《Instant Upgrade of Super Farm System》


 Chapter 1： Farmer’s system, the bubbles become stronger

    "Ding, the farmer''s system has been bound and started scanning the environment..."


    "Ding, the data scanning has been completed, and the farmland will be automatically bound..."


    "Who, early in the morning."


    Xu Tianyu sat up in a daze, letting go of his messy hair, half-squinted eyes, and there were still saliva marks on the corners of his mouth.


    He didn''t get an answer. After shaking his body a few times, he lay down again under the blanket.


    "Huhu..."


    In a second, he fell asleep again.


    At this time, under the big banyan tree outside the house, a few bear children were listening attentively, and a white-haired old man was telling a story.


    "According to legend, the land under our feet originally belonged to the orcs. Five hundred years ago, Emperor Tianhe, riding a sacred dragon, led millions of lions to this land.


    Which battle destroyed the world, corpses everywhere, and finally the orcs were defeated and forced to flee. Our human race won the victory and established the Tianlong Empire, which will be passed on for generations.


    About ten kilometers away from our Tianhe Village, there is a Watt City, where there is a 20-meter-high city wall and a male cavalry. It is the first line of defense for our Tianlong Empire against the orcs.


    Back then, grandpa and me, but a general in Watt City, I don''t know how many orcs were killed. "


    The white-haired old man looked at the bear children, looking at himself with admiring eyes, and couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, Tianyu in the house was rolling on the bed with her ears covered.


    "Ah, that old man Bai, why do you have to choose the morning, and laugh so loudly, ah..."


    Xu Tianyu broke down to vent to the pillow, sweating all over, and no sleep, so he had no choice but to get up and wash.


    The bear children who were listening to the story, saw Xu Tianyu, and all of them left the old man and ran towards him.


    "Brother village chief, brother village chief..."


    Xu Tianyu hugged a five or six little girl in his arms.


    "Oh, my second girl has gained weight again, and my brother can''t hold it anymore."


    "Brother, hate it."


    Er Ya acted like a baby in Xu Tianyu''s arms, making the latter laugh.


    "Brother village chief, the two dogs also want to hug."


    Xu Tianyu looked down, and saw a little boy with the figure of a big fat pig, holding his thigh and shouting.


    Although the Tianlong Empire is very strong, the rule of the aristocracy, heavy taxes, and the orcs'' aggressions from time to time make the lives of the people very miserable. It is also a luxury to be able to eat.


    However, Tianhe Village has a special geographical location, close to the border, and does not belong to any nobleman''s management. It can also lead a self-sufficient life.


    And Watt City is majestic enough to resist the orcs, and their village can be regarded as a small peach blossom in the troubled times.


    Although there is sufficient food, meat is not to be extravagant, and it is rare to be able to grow as fat as a second dog.


    "Ergou, don''t look at your own belly, did you steal it again last night."


    "The little monkey gave it to me, I didn''t steal it."


    Ergou was innocent, stretched out a chubby finger and pointed at the little boy who was about to sneak away.


    The little monkey met Xu Tianyu''s majestic eyes and knew that this time was over.


    He pointed at Ergou angrily,


    "Ergou, how could you betray me, I would not give it to you if I knew it."


    "Well, both of you are wrong. You both go to Aunt Kang to work. If I find you are lazy, hehehe..."


    "Ah, brother village chief is terrible..."


    A group of bear children ran away, and Xu Tianyu came to the old man''s side.


    "Old Bai, I have a very serious question to discuss with you in depth..."


    "Ahem."


    Before Xu Tianyu finished speaking, Mr. Bai had already raised his hand to stop him.


    "Let''s go and see in the fields. Today, Baron Ronald''s butler is coming to the village. Whoops, my old bones, I should go back to sleep..."


    Elder Bai said that he had already returned to the house with a cane.


    "Ah, you bad old man, don''t brag at my door in the future..."


    Xu Tianyu shouted and vented, but he was not in a good mood and frowned.


    Xu Tianyu''s father used to be an officer in Watt City, and he traded his life for the small territory of Tianhe Village.


    This is really a very small village. The whole village adds up to only 20 households, all of which belonged to his old comrades-in-arms.


    However, Baron Ronald, who lives in Watt City, once went out of the city for a walk and took a fancy to the land of Tianhe Village.


    Therefore, his housekeeper always came to the village to find trouble.


    "Hey, go to the fields first. The butler of Baron Ronald will always have a way to deal with it."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t think too much, and started his daily patrol mission.


    "Tianyu, haven''t had breakfast yet, I have wheat cakes here, come one."


    "Thank you, Auntie Hua, I have eaten it."


    "Tianyu, I have millet porridge here, come and have a bowl."


    "...!"


    "Everyone, don''t talk about it, I''ll go see the farmland."


    The farmland is not very far from the village, because Tianhe Village has a relatively small population and there is no need to pay taxes to the nobles.


    Therefore, Tianhe Village has only 20 acres of land in total, so I don''t want more.


    But there is really no one in the village, and no amount of fields can be taken care of.


    Patrolling farmland is his happiest job every day. Watching melons and fruits grow up a little bit, the sense of expectation and happiness makes people fascinated.


    "what."


    Xu Tianyu had just arrived at the farm, and he was stunned by the scene.


    On the tomato ground in front of him, there were many red bubbles the size of a fist.


    "What is this."


    Xu Tianyu knelt down curiously, stretched out his finger, and gently poked the bubble, which burst directly.


    "Ding, strength +1."


    "Uh, who is talking?"


    Xu Tianyu looked at her surroundings a little blindly and found that there was no one around.


    He looked at the red bubble on the ground in surprise, stretched out his hand again, and punctured one.


    "Ding, strength +1."


    This time Xu Tianyu heard clearly, the voice came from his mind.


    He couldn''t help thinking of the sound he heard this morning.


    "The farmer system?"


    "Yes, master."


    "Ah, can you actually know what I think?"


    "Yes, master, the master can communicate with the system silently in the future."


    "In order for the owner to better understand, the farmer system, the novice explanation has been entered into the owner''s brain."


    Xu Tianyu felt a bunch of unfamiliar information appear, making his head a little swollen.


    However, in just a few minutes of reading time, he already knew the function and role of the system.


    The first-level farmer system will directly bind ten farmland.


    The crops in the farmland will get a 50% increase in yield and a 50% accelerated bull.


    This means that it took three months to harvest tomatoes before, but now they can be harvested in one and a half months.


    At the same time, crops will randomly refresh attribute bubbles from time to time.


    Tap the bubble directly, and he can get the attributes in the bubble.


    "So, can I get stronger just by rubbing the bubbles in the future?"

 Chapter 2： I rub, I rub, I rub

    Xu Tianyu rubbed his eyes in disbelief, looked at the bubbles on the ground, and couldn''t help rubbing it again.


    "Ding, strength +1."


    "Haha, it turned out to be true."


    "Ding, strength +1."


    ...


    "Ding, strength +1."


    Soon the red bubbles in the tomato field were all rubbed by Xu Tianyu.


    He can clearly feel that his whole body is full of power, and there may be a cow that he can defeat even when he appears in front of him.


    "View current personal attributes."


    A transparent screen appeared in front of him, making him startled.


    ¡¾Xu Tianyu¡¿


    Level: Level 1 (0/100)


    Strength: 21 (the average number of people is 10)


    Speed: 8 (the average number of people is 10)


    Constitution: 11 (the average number of people is 10)


    Spiritual power: 12 (the average number is 10)


    Gold coins: 0


    Skills: None


    "My strength has doubled, it''s probably relative to the strength of two ordinary people, not bad, not bad."


    Xu Tianyu was very satisfied, and then noticed the level of experience, a little confused.


    "System, I want to upgrade, how can I gain experience, do you do tasks?"


    "Master, there are some plants that will refresh the experience bubbles. The owner only needs to be responsible for rubbing. Of course, doing tasks is also a means of gaining experience."


    "Yes, yes. If you can rub it, you can upgrade, it''s good."


    "By the way, system, what kind of plant can spawn experience bubbles?"


    "Please feel for yourself."


    "Ok."


    Xu Tianyu was not too disappointed either. The existence of the system was already his great fortune, and he did not dare to expect more.


    So he decided to set off on the next field, this one is a cucumber field.


    Before he got close, he already saw green bubbles all over the floor.


    "I rub, I poke, I rub..."


    "Ding, speed +1."


    "Ding, speed +1."


    ...


    "Ding, speed +1."


    After eliminating all the green bubbles, Xu Tianyu''s speed attribute also gained a dozen points.


    He now feels that the whole person has become light, and he walks with a windy feeling.


    "Go on."


    The ground below is a pumpkin field, and the yellow bubbles in the ground gave Xu Tianyu a desire to rub.


    "Ding, physique +1."


    "Ding, physique +1."


    ...


    "Ding, physique +1."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and couldn''t see his eyes anymore, because of the increased physique, he actually grew taller.


    He was only one meter seven before, but now he is at least five centimeters taller.


    People in this world are generally taller. The average height of men is about 1.85 meters and the average height of women is about 1.70 meters.


    Before, he was laughed at by Mr. Bai because of his height, saying that he was just like a wife.


    Now I have finally found a way to grow taller, as long as I rub more physique bubbles, 1.9 meters will no longer be a dream.


    At the same time Xu Tianyu also discovered a pattern of bubbles.


    The red bubbles are all adding power, and they are refreshed from the red crop of tomatoes.


    The green bubbles are accelerating and are brushed out of the green cucumber.


    The yellow bubbles are for physique and come out of the yellow pumpkin.


    "What about the golden bubbles?"


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t help looking at the golden wheat field outside.


    Wheat is the main food in Tianhe Village, so most of the fields in Tianhe Village are used to grow wheat.


    The autumn harvest is now approaching, and when viewed from a distance, there is a wave of golden wheat.


    And in the farmland bound by the system, a full seven pieces are grown for wheat.


    Xu Tianyu remembered that among the personal attributes the system had given him, he had a gold coin.


    Thinking that Jinshan was waiting for him, he couldn''t help speeding up his steps.


    "Huh, no?"

 Chapter 3： The barons butler came to look for business

    Coming to the edge of the wheat field, but no bubbles were found on the ground, which made him a little dazed.


    "Huh, am I wrong."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t give up, jumped into the wheat field, and constantly moved the wheat.


    Want to see if the bubbles are hidden under the straw.


    "There''s none?"


    Xu Tianyu was a little unwilling, thinking that the gold coins he had gotten flying, his heart shook, and his expression of loss was a little bit unconcealable.


    "Hey, am I being too greedy?"


    Xu Tianyu raised his head to look at the sky, and the next moment he stopped directly.


    "Damn, is this called black under the lights."


    When the wind blows the wheat ears, you can clearly see the golden bubbles between the wheat ears.


    Because the previous red bubbles, green style, and yellow bubbles are all on the ground.


    Therefore, Xu Tianyu also subconsciously thought that the golden bubbles were also on the ground, but he did not expect that they were hidden among the wheat ears.


    "Ding, gold coin +1."


    "Ding, gold coin +1."


    ...


    "Ding, gold coin +1."


    "Very well, I want to check the properties of the system."


    ¡¾Xu Tianyu¡¿


    Level: Level 1 (0/100)


    Strength: 21 (the average number of people is 10)


    Speed: 18 (the average number of people is 10)


    Constitution: 21 (the average number of people is 10)


    Spiritual power: 12 (the average number is 10)


    Gold coins: 105


    Skills: None


    "Wow, did the seven fields poke me 105 gold coins? A lot of small money."


    Xu Tianyu''s eyes have become money fans, because Tianhe Village is self-sufficient and has no gratitude for money at all.


    Each household is at most a few silver coins worth of property, which is obtained by selling grain.


    What is the concept of 105 gold coins? It can be said that Tianhe Village will be able to eat meat every day.


    Meat resources are very expensive in this world. The people do not have the concept of raising animals, and they may not have enough food.


    Then there is nothing to eat for poultry, so if you want to eat meat, you have to hunt.


    However, the wild beasts in the forest are rampant, and there are orcs sneak attacks, which is very dangerous, that is, an aristocratic master can afford meat, not a meal.


    Like Baron Ronald, who is troubled by Tianhe Village, he only eats meat once a week.


    "The village chief''s brother is not well, the bad guy has come to the village again, and Ergou was injured."


    Xu Tianyu was still thinking about how to spend the money, and the little monkey''s anxious voice came from outside the field.


    "What, that group of bastards, even children can do it."


    Xu Tianyu was worried about the safety of the two dogs, and rushed to the village with all his strength, passing by the field, and also snatched a hoe.


    "The village chief''s brother is so fast today."


    The little monkey looked at Xu Tianyu, who had no shadow at all, and was slightly startled.


    At this time, not far from the entrance of Tianhe Village, a middle-aged man in his forties and fifty years old wearing a black silk gown, with several guards wearing armor and knives, stood arrogantly there.


    Ergou lay on the side in pain, with a clear footprint on his body, and the villagers around him cursed the middle-aged man.


    "Shut up, do you know who I am? I am the chief butler of Baron Ronald. Do you dare to insult the butler of the nobles and want to lose your head?"


    The guard behind him drew out the big knife he wanted to call very cooperatively, and everyone around him was startled.


    "Hehe, the steward Gary is so powerful. It is indeed a felony to insult a nobleman, but I didn''t listen to insulting a dog and committing a crime. Or let''s go to City Lord Fair for comment."


    Xu Tianyu''s figure, I don''t know when he has already stood in front of the butler of Gary, looking at the latter condescendingly, with an overwhelming aura, making him step back subconsciously.


    The guards behind Ge Li all showed a guarded look at Xu Tianyu.

 Chapter 4： Children are fighting, you are looking for death

    It is really that Xu Tianyu''s appearance was too sudden. They are also veterans who have participated in the orc battlefield. They have not yet encountered someone who makes them so stressed.


    "You...huh, the city lord is busy every day to defend against the orcs'' attack. Don''t bother the city lord with this little thing."


    The aura on Ge Li''s body was a bit lower.


    Lord Fair of Watt City is also a commoner, and hates the aristocratic style of nobility the most.


    So when it comes to City Lord Fair, it may be him that is unlucky in the end.


    "Small things? Oh, after I beat you up, I told you it was a small thing, what would happen to you."


    Xu Tianyu said that he had checked Ergou''s injuries, but he was kicked and slightly bruised.


    This kind of injury will hurt for a while for an adult, let alone a child.


    Xu Tianyu approached Geili angrily, and the surrounding villagers also looked at him angrily.


    "Xu Tianyu, I tell you, don''t come, I came here with the order of Baron Ronald."


    Before Gai Zhiqi was beaten by Xu Tianyu''s fat, and Xu Tianyu''s wanton style of play, he immediately stunned and hid behind the guards.


    The eyes of the surrounding villagers made him sweat even more.


    "Well, Baron? Baron Ronald is standing here today and can''t keep you."


    Xu Tianyu prepared to speed up to pull Ge Li out and have a fight, but a guard stood in front of him.


    "Brother, stop, we don''t want to hurt you."


    "Huh, you, as soldiers, don¡¯t defend the people and resist the orcs. Instead, you will be a noble dog here. Even children are bullied. You are also civilians. When your family is bullied by the noble, even your own family. There is no way to protect, what qualifications do you have to stop me."


    Several of the guards were all ashamed and angry when Xu Tianyu said that, a little brat dared to make bold words in front of them.


    Several people adjusted their positions and faintly surrounded Xu Tianyu.


    Gaili, who was hiding behind, saw a few guards loyally protecting him, and suddenly came up again.


    "Well you Xu Tianyu, a little village chief, dare to be so arrogant in front of me. Xu Tianyu is so witty and obediently kneels down and apologizes to Lao Tzu, or I will let you see blood today."


    The surrounding guards even cooperated with Ge Li''s words, stepping forward in unison, turning the broad swords of the cold light, making the surrounding villagers inexplicably fearful.


    "Tianyu, just let this matter go, Ergou didn''t suffer any injuries, you apologize, don''t hurt yourself."


    "Yes, Tianyu, admit a mistake, it''s not worth your own injury."


    ...


    The surrounding villagers have persuaded one after another, and some people even stepped back silently, for fear that they would fight after a while.


    Seeing that the surrounding villagers were shocked and frightened, Gai was even more arrogant, his nose was almost up to the sky.


    "Xu Tianyu, I''m the one who speaks for words, you kneel down obediently, and I will assume that today''s things have not happened, or else when the Knights of Baron Ronald come over, the lives of you and everyone will be hard to tell. "


    The guards surrounding Xu Tianyu also looked at Xu Tianyu provocatively.


    "Boy, wasn''t it awesome just now? Why are you now? I can stab you to death with a single finger, so I can kneel down to the steward Gai."


    "Haha, you know you''re scared, it''s good to be obedient at first, always causing so much trouble."


    Gali was very satisfied with the panic of the people around him, and raised his head arrogantly.


    "Did you finish?"

 Chapter 5： Brother, dont kill me

    Xu Tianyu''s icy words made Gai Li and the guards startled.


    "Then shut your stinky mouth for me."


    The next moment, Xu Tianyu hit the guard''s face with a punch.


    Xu Tianyu''s punching speed was too fast. Before the guard could react, he felt that his face was hit by a cow and flew out and fainted.


    "Boy, you are looking for death."


    The surrounding guards reacted and hacked away at Xu Tianyu with the knife.


    Xu Tianyu''s current speed is twice that of ordinary people, how could he be hit by these slow motions.


    He twisted his body, quickly dodged, and the attacking broadsword hit the astonished guard with a punch in front of him.


    "what."


    After several screams, the guards were all smashed into the air by Li Yun, lying on the ground wailing.


    "Is this the village head we know?"


    The villagers who were still worried when they saw Xu Tianyu suddenly show off his power, they were all stupid.


    "Before Tianyu didn''t show the mountains and leaks. I didn''t know that he was so powerful. Just now I was worried.


    Even Aunt Kang, who is most familiar with Xu Tianyu, suddenly relieved her heart.


    "Yes, Tianyu''s strength, if you go to serve as a soldier, you can at least mix it with a general, and then our Tianhe Village will become famous."


    "I said, Tianyu is usually too low-key, so powerful, even we don''t hide it.


    "I think this is Fuhu Wuquzi. Dad Tianyu was also a general who took the enemy''s head from the army, and his son has some good blood."


    The villagers'' worries at the beginning were wiped out, and smiles appeared on their faces, and they began to talk and laugh.


    Seeing Xu Tianyu showing his power, Mr. Bai couldn''t hide the satisfaction on his face.


    "Brother village chief, he is a bad guy, hit him..."


    The little monkey pointed at Gay and yelled loudly.


    Although he usually plays tricks on the two dogs, the friendship between the two of them is the deepest.


    Otherwise, he would not find Xu Tianyu the first time to avenge Ergou.


    "This Gary, isn''t it the thigh of Baron Ronald on the list? He usually bullies us, Tianyu, give him some color."


    "That is, even children are bullied. This kind of scum should be chopped up and fed to the dog."


    The villagers who had been bullied by Geli before, now that Xu Tianyu is so powerful, they all criticize him.


    At this time, Gary was still completely shocked and didn''t recover.


    The guards he found were all veterans who had killed orcs on the battlefield.


    Although it is a bit older now, it is not something a small civilian can deal with.


    In the past, he relied on the guards to protect, but he did the bad things of robbing the house.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Tianyu would be struggling with this little fur boy today.


    And Xu Tianyu killed all his guards in one move.


    "God, are you kidding me?"


    With an expression of disbelief, Ge Li was holding his head in pain.


    If he knew Xu Tianyu''s strength was so great, he said nothing would come to trouble him.


    Xu Tianyu ignored the yelling of the villagers and walked towards Geli step by step.


    At this time, Gary came to his senses from self-reflection, and looked at Xu Tianyu, who was dragging his sword and walking like a **** of war, and backed away in shock.


    "Xu Tianyu, don''t come here, I''m the butler of Baron Ronald. If you kill me, the Knights of Lord Baron will crush the entire Tianhe Village."


    After Gary finished, seeing Xu Tianyu really stopped, he breathed a sigh of relief, but Xu Tianyu''s next sentence made him want to escape in horror.


    "Kill you? I still feel dirty with my hands, but you kicked Ergou''s foot and I accepted it."

 Chapter 6： Im not leaving yet, wait for me to invite you to dinner

    Xu Tianyu''s figure flashed, and he appeared next to Ge Li.


    "Do not."


    In Gary''s desperate eyes, Xu Tianyu''s sword flashed a bright light, and flew out directly on one thigh.


    "what."


    The sound of pig killing came from Gary''s mouth.


    Xu Tianyu looked around at the guards around him. Wherever his gaze passed, the guards all bowed their heads. For fear, they were also chopped.


    The guards glanced at each other and felt a little bit distressed as they watched the pain on the ground and fainted.


    They completely underestimated Xu Tianyu''s strength, and did not expect that a small civilian could burst out with such a powerful force.


    I felt that I didn''t face the horror of Xu Tianyu in the face of the orcs.


    "Why, do you still want to fight?"


    Xu Tianyu did not relax his vigilance. These guards were all veterans who survived the battlefield.


    Although he is stronger and faster, his fighting skills are completely scumbag level. If he is not careful, he may be brought down by his guards.


    "No, no, no more fights."


    Several guards shook their heads quickly, did not see the knife in their hands, are they still dripping blood? Fighting is just looking for death.


    "That''s not going to go away, waiting for me to invite you to dinner."


    The guards breathed a sigh of relief, quickly picked up Ge Li on the ground, and fled in panic.


    For fear of slowing down, Xu Tianyu was left behind by the murderous god.


    "Well, the village chief''s brother is so amazing. When I grow up, I will become such a big brother."


    A few bear children ran over immediately and hugged Xu Tianyu.


    "Hey, you guys must work hard in the future, and you can''t be lazy."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and touched the heads of several bear children.


    "Tianyu, you are not injured, wait a minute, go to Aunt Kang''s house and apply some herbs."


    "Tianyu, you kid, when did you become so good? It''s half of my level."


    "Haha..."


    The villagers around were very happy, and they brag about the closer relationship with Xu Tianyu.


    "Is this the feeling of power?"


    Seeing the laughter of the surrounding villagers, Xu Tianyu clenched his fists subconsciously, and the corners of his mouth curled up in a beautiful arc.


    In order to protect his family, protect his children, and protect Tianhe Village, he has to become stronger.


    The words that Gary said just now still echoed in his mind.


    "Knights?"


    The smile on his face slowly disappeared, and finally became serious.


    Refused, the villagers warmly invited him, and he quietly returned to his house,


    "Asshole..."


    Xu Tianyu punched it and hit the table, leaving a fist mark.


    The Knight Order is the most important combat unit in this world, and it is an advanced soldier that even the orcs can''t resist.


    The guards around Gary were unworthy of even carrying shoes to others in front of the Knights.


    If at that time Baron Ronald, really mobilize the Knights to deal with Tianhe Village.


    Maybe no one in Tianhe Village can live.


    "No, you have to find a way, you have to become stronger, the time left for him is running out, yes, go to the farmland to rub the bubbles to become stronger."


    Xu Tianyu walked out of the room anxiously, but Bai had been waiting in the yard long ago.


    "Boy, it''s not bad, there are some shadows of your father back then."


    Old Bai smiled and stroked his beard, and looked at Xu Tianyu with satisfaction.


    "Old Bai, I have something to do now, and I will talk to you when I come back."


    Xu Tianyu was anxious to rub the bubbles to get stronger, thinking of the crisis soon after, he was completely in no mood to chat.


    "Boy, things about the Knights, I know, don''t worry."


    Xu Tianyu stopped in doubt.

 Chapter 7： Advanced ride

    "The Knights are the regular army of Watt City. It is not possible for anyone to mobilize. Even Baron Ronald, without the warrant of Lord Fair, mobilizing the Knights privately is a felony. Ronald will not do it for us. A Tianhe village in China did such a silly thing."


    Mr. Bai''s words made Xu Tianyu a sigh of relief.


    "But don''t be too optimistic, you kid, Baron Ronald has a private army called the Black Knights. There are not many people, but all of them are masters. They are all capable of being a team leader in the army."


    "I''ve heard that the chief and deputy heads of the Black Armored Knights have even been promoted to the rank of quasi knights. They can integrate the vitality of heaven and earth and use the big sword in their hands to wield extraordinary power."


    Xu Tianyu can already think of the scene shrouded by the power that destroys the world, and his neck shrinks subconsciously.


    "Haha."


    Turning his head, he found that Mr. Bai was snickering, only to realize that he had been cheated.


    "Okay, you white old man, others are about to hit the door, you are still joking with me, you have no time to talk to you."


    "Hey, don''t rush to leave, I just want you to recognize your own strength. You are very strong in the eyes of ordinary people, but in front of a real knight, you really are nothing."


    Xu Tianyu was silent. He knew that Mr. Bai was also doing it for his own good. He was afraid that he would have some strength and indulge proudly, and finally died under the sword of the knight.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Bai, I will not let anyone ruin the life of Tianhe Village, nor will I harm the people here."


    "Haha, your kid really didn''t disappoint me, but it''s not enough. Come and have something for you."


    Xu Tianyu curiously watched Mr. Bai hand over a book.


    The cover of the book is a bit torn, but you can vaguely see the three words on the page, "Blood Blade Sword".


    "Old Bai, this is..."


    Xu Tianyu had all the guesses in his mind, but there were still some uncertainties.


    Mr. Bai touched the books in nostalgia, and seemed to think of many old things.


    "This book, as you think, is the martial arts your father cultivated back then. As long as you learn all the moves in it, you can be promoted to a knight."


    Xu Tianyu looked at the book with enthusiasm in his eyes.


    Knights and magicians are the two extraordinary professions in this world.


    Wanting to become a magician requires a huge amount of mental power. Basically, once a child is born, it has been decided whether or not he can become a magician.


    If the magician is an innate profession, then the knight is undoubtedly the result of acquired efforts.


    Through constant breaking, the limit of the body absorbs more vitality, and finally becomes a knight who can stand shoulder to shoulder with the magician.


    Of course, this process is undoubtedly difficult, and the martial arts in Xu Tianyu''s hands are undoubtedly the magic weapon to smooth this bumpy road.


    But this magic weapon is firmly controlled by the nobles, how could his father have such a thing.


    "Old Bai..."


    Xu Tianyu had a lot of questions in his mind and wanted to ask Mr. Bai, but Mr. Bai had already returned to the house.


    With a face full of curiosity, he opened the bloodblade sword spectrum directly.


    Suddenly Xu Tianyu felt that he was in the **** ocean, surrounded by turbulent waves.


    Before he could see the world clearly, a wave of blood rolled over and shot him away.


    Xu Tianyu recovered his consciousness and found that the clothes on his body had been soaked with sweat, and he was afraid for a while.


    "How to practice so strong."


    Xu Tianyu secretly felt bitter in his heart. Although he had already prepared himself, he still suffered a lot when he faced it.


    "Forget it, get stronger first."


    Xu Tianyu put the book in his arms and ran to the farmland quickly.


    In this world, is there a faster way than rubbing the bubbles to make them stronger? The answer is no.

 Chapter 8： Knight martial arts are cultivated

    When Xu Tianyu came to the farmland again, a lot of bubbles had already burst out on the ground.


    Without hesitation, he stretched out his fingers to rub.


    "Ding, strength +1."


    "Ding, speed +1."


    ...


    "Ding, gold coin +1."


    There was a constant melodious voice in his ears, which made his anxiety much less.


    It may be that he forgot to rub the bubbles, and the books hidden in his arms fell directly into the field.


    "Ding, I found a seed of the Bloodblade Sword Tree. Do you want to plant it?"


    The prompt sound in his mind directly stunned Xu Tianyu.


    Looking at the books on the ground in a bit of surprise.


    "Is the farmer system so awesome? Even swordsman can be planted."


    Xu Tianyu was stunned for a second before giving the system a definite order.


    He wondered if other crops could be used to generate attributes, if the knight martial arts books were planted, would they be able to refresh martial arts skills.


    "Ding, the blood-blade sword spectrum seeds require too much energy and begin to devour lower-level crops."


    Xu Tianyu hadn''t reacted yet, the whole wheat field in front of him began to wither quickly.


    "Ah, I still have a dozen bubbles that I haven''t rubbed."


    Suddenly losing a dozen gold coins made Xu Tianyu a little painful.


    The system ignored Xu Tianyu, condensing all the energy to the bloodblade sword spectrum, and slowly the books began to grow rhizomes and take root in the earth.


    The blood-colored vines began to roll and entangle in the field, and it took only a while, and the entire field became a sea of ??blood-colored vines.


    It was like what Xu Tianyu saw when he opened the sword book.


    And the newly grown leaves, like a big **** sword, float in the sea of ??blood.


    "Ding, the owner successfully planted the bloodblade sword vine and rewarded 50 points of experience. The bloodblade sword vine has been included in the library. Later, the owner can open the system store and buy bloodblade sword vine seeds in the mall.


    The system''s prompt sound made Xu Tianyu stunned, but also full of questions.


    "System, planting, and success and failure."


    "Yes, master, according to different seeds, the corresponding energy is needed. If the energy is not enough, the planting will fail."


    "Oh, then what is the energy you need."


    "Master, everything will generate energy. It''s just a matter of more and less. The final energy is vitality. Some items with too low energy are not absorbed by the system."


    Xu Tianyu was a little disappointed when he heard that, he thought the system would accept everything. In that case, he would not be short of energy in the future.


    "System, how can I open the system mall."


    The system just said that you can buy seeds in the mall, which made Xu Tianyu full of curiosity.


    After all, like knight martial arts and magic skill books, they are not things that ordinary people can touch.


    If you can buy martial arts seeds directly from the system in the future, who can beat him.


    "Master, you only need to upgrade your level to Level 2, and the system store will automatically unlock it."


    Xu Tianyu just succeeded in planting the bloodblade sword skill, and the system rewarded fifty points of surprise. This seemed to be a very good way to gain experience.


    He wanted to stop looking for some weird things to plant in the field.


    But he glanced, behind the **** bubbles hanging on the vine.


    He decided to look at the function of the bubbles refreshed by the Bloodblade Sword Vine first, and he gently rubbed one of the bubbles through.


    "Ding, blood blade sword skill +1."


    Xu Tianyu''s eyes immediately turned blood red, and his consciousness entered the sea of ??blood again.


    This time, the sea of ??blood did not reject him, but the waves of blood were still turbulent. He persisted for a full minute before his consciousness was shattered and withdrawn.


    But this minute, he already felt the power of the knight''s martial arts.


    When his consciousness was fighting against the sea of ??blood, his body was like a bottomless pit, constantly absorbing the vitality between heaven and earth.


    His body has become much stronger after one minute of washing with vitality.

 Chapter 9： The first skill, draw a knife

    "System, show me my attributes."


    ¡¾Xu Tianyu¡¿


    Level: Level 1 (0/100)


    Strength: 43 (the average number of people is 10)


    Speed: 32 (the average number of people is 10)


    Constitution: 35 (the average number of people is 10)


    Spiritual power: 21 (the average number is 10)


    Gold coins: 145


    Vitality: 12


    Skill: Blood Blade Sword Skill (1%)


    "Wow, I feel a little bit strong."


    Xu Tianyu smiled happily, really rubbing bubbles is the best way to become stronger.


    After only half an hour, his four-dimensional attributes have been improved, and his strength has reached four times that of ordinary people.


    Moreover, his successful bloodblade sword skill has an extra vitality attribute.


    Although the progress of the bloodblade sword skill was only one percent, it was enough to envy countless people.


    If those knights knew that it only takes a minute to cultivate a sword skill, I am afraid that many people are suicidal.


    Now Xu Tianyu looked at the farmland, there were still many **** bubbles, and his eyes were hot.


    One bubble is one percent of the progress, as long as one hundred bubbles, the blood blade sword skill, he has completely learned.


    "I rub, I rub, I rub..."


    "Ding, blood blade sword skill +1."


    "Ding, blood blade sword skill +1."


    ...


    "Ding, blood blade sword skill +1."


    After more than a dozen notification sounds, Xu Tianyu has increased the progress of the bloodblade sword skill by more than a dozen percentage points.


    There was a movement in his heart, and a burst of red light appeared on his body. This should be a way of using the vitality in the body and also a mark of the knight profession.


    Not only that, when he raised his bloodblade sword skill to 10%, he even understood the first move.


    [Draw a knife and cut]: Accumulate air for one second, and cause 100% damage to the surrounding 5 yards.


    "What a great skill."


    Xu Tianyu already felt very powerful after watching the introduction of the system, which made him want to try it, but first of all, he must have a sword.


    "And the bloodblade sword vine is too conspicuous, it is necessary to cover it all."


    Xu Tianyu looked at the very prominent bloodblade sword vine in a golden wheat field, muttering and walking into the village.


    First, he also got a big sword as a weapon, and then tried the effect of drawing a sword.


    And then, we have to find someone to enclose a few pieces of farmland bound by the system. This is not a small project.


    There is a one-armed blacksmith in Tianhe Village, and everyone likes to call him Uncle Tie.


    I heard that it was a blacksmith in the army, but later it seemed to have taken something from a nobleman and lost an arm.


    He came to Tianhe Village to be a one-armed blacksmith, a well-known wealthy fan in the village.


    I usually help people in the village repair hoe, make up for sickle, etc., all have to be collected, no matter how much it is.


    The people in the village also gave Uncle Tie a nickname, Tie Cai Fan.


    Xu Tianyu''s goal this time was this, and it was the only place in the village where the big sword could be found.


    "Ding bells."


    Before getting close to the blacksmith''s shop, far away, you can hear the sound of iron strikes.


    "Uncle Tie, are you busy?"


    Uncle Tie is not very tall, with a height of 1.7 meters and the muscles on his body, but very developed, he looks a bit like a little giant.


    A sledgehammer of dozens of kilograms, as if weightless in his hand, was constantly flying in the air.


    However, those small eyes that saw Qian''s eyes were lumpy and completely unsuitable for him.


    "Tianyu, why come to me in time? The fact that you chopped off Ge Li''s leg today has spread all over the village, you kid domineering."


    As Uncle Tie said, a hand full of calluses placed directly on Xu Tianyu''s shoulder and squeezed it lightly.


    But the feel of the hand uploaded back gave him a moment of surprise.

 Chapter 10： This kid is a humanoid beast

    "Very hard."


    His shoulders are full of muscles, bulging, and harder than the muscles he has always ironed.


    "Uncle Tie, what''s wrong?"


    Xu Tianyu looked at Uncle Tie suspiciously.


    "Oh, nothing, by the way, is there anything Tianyu has to come to me?"


    Uncle Tie retracted his arm awkwardly and asked with a smile.


    "Uncle Tie, do you have a big sword here, the kind used by knights."


    "Haha, you really found the right person. When I''m bored, I have forged a lot. Come and have a look. Choose and take it away."


    Xu Tianyu just smiled for Uncle Tie''s words.


    If you really don''t give the money and take the big sword away, it will be ten streets, and Uncle Tie can get the money back.


    Entering the inner room, the weapon rack was filled with big swords and some armors, which filled the whole room.


    "Wow, Uncle Tie, your equipment here, armed with a team of twenty people, there is no problem at all."


    Xu Tianyu was also the first to come here, and was stimulated by the equipment in the room.


    "Haha, that is to say, practice your hands in your free time, there will be more without knowing it."


    Uncle Tie was humble, but the proud smile on his face was really not hidden.


    "Come on, Tianyu, you can try this big sword. Although it is only forged from ordinary iron ore, I have forged it for a full month. The blade is thin and extremely sharp. It is not a problem to open the mountain and split the stone."


    Xu Tianyu took the big sword, waved it a few times, and shook his head a little dissatisfied.


    "Uncle Tie, this weapon is too light. It doesn''t feel much to the touch. Is it heavier?"


    "Is it light?"


    Uncle Tie gave a slight pause. He had just tested Xu Tianyu''s muscles and knew that the opponent was stronger than he looked, so he chose a 60-jin big sword.


    Sixty catties are already relatively heavy in the big sword, and ordinary people can''t swing it a few times when holding it.


    "Then try this one. This one is about ninety catties. Although it''s not that sharp, the sword is heavy, and the power that it explodes cannot be underestimated."


    Uncle Tie struggled slightly, and handed Xu Tianyu a heavy sword from the weapon rack.


    Xu Tianyu took it with ease, and in Uncle Tie''s stunned eyes, the sword dancing tigers became powerful.


    "Uncle Tie, this one is also light, is there any heavier one."


    "Is it still light? Haha, it seems that I underestimate you, then I will show you my treasure of the town shop."


    Uncle Tie came to a table with a box on it. The box was very beautiful with many patterns carved.


    "This great sword was forged by me for three years. It uses heavy gold iron. This is a metal that is more than ten times heavier by ordinary iron ore. The length of the sword is one and a half meters and the weight is 160. Ten catties, it¡¯s the best sword here. Come on, you can try it."


    Uncle Tie was very strenuous, and took out the big sword. With such a simple action, his forehead was already sweating.


    Although Uncle Tie didn''t think Xu Tianyu could move the great sword, he knew that if the young man didn''t try it, the other party would not give up.


    Moreover, he has made this great sword for a long time, and has not sold it. Maybe he will have a good income today.


    "Be careful, don''t hurt yourself..."


    Uncle Tie hadn''t finished speaking yet, he just felt light in his hand, the big sword that was very heavy for him.


    At this time, it had reached Xu Tianyu''s hands, and sword flowers were still dancing in the air.


    Uncle Tie rubbed his eyes involuntarily, his mouth opened mostly to swallow an egg.


    "Damn, is Xu Tianyu a beast of human nature?"


    Uncle Tie couldn''t believe it, a big sword of one hundred and sixty jin, in Xu Tianyu''s hand, was as light as a wooden sword.

 Chapter 11： The vitality riot caused by the broken sword

    "It''s still lighter, isn''t Uncle Tie heavier?"


    Xu Tianyu grabbed the big sword in his hand and frowned a little dissatisfied.


    After practicing the bloodblade sword skills, his strength has been greatly improved, at least four times that of ordinary people.


    If he uses his vitality to activate the sword cut, this power will increase a lot.


    Obviously, the weight of one hundred and fifty catties is a bit weak for him.


    "Is it light?"


    Uncle Tie has the urge to vomit blood. If he didn''t know Xu Tianyu''s personality, he would think Xu Tianyu had come to make fun of him.


    "Hey, Tianyu, the heaviest sword here, Uncle Tie, is this one in your hand..."


    As Uncle Tie said, there was a sudden pause, as if thinking of something, he hurried to the backyard.


    Xu Tianyu was a little puzzled, and followed Uncle Tie.


    "Haha, here, Tianyu, I can''t even hold this big sword. I found it in the sunset mountains by accident. I used it with two old scalpers to pull it back."


    In Uncle Tie''s backyard, next to the fence, leaning on a large black sword, the sword is more than two meters long, but it seems to have been placed for a long time, covered with moss and mud, and some iron slag.


    The only pity was that the tip of the sword was broken, and the fracture was uneven, as if it had been bitten by some monster.


    Uncle Tie said with a little embarrassment when he saw the messed up sword.


    "Tianyu, actually this big sword is not that ugly, but he is a broken sword. I wanted to re-forge him in the furnace before, but I don¡¯t know what the material of the big sword is made of, and it won¡¯t melt no matter how it burns. I have been thrown here.


    But don''t look at it like this, but it''s definitely heavy enough, even if it''s more than 500 catties, I''m afraid you can''t hold it. "


    Uncle Tie brought Xu Tianyu over, also wanting to find some face.


    Even the heaviest weapon in the shop is light in Xu Tianyu''s hands. His little heart is a bit unbalanced.


    And he felt that no matter how strong Xu Tianyu was, it would be impossible to draw out the five hundred jin sword.


    With a somewhat optimistic expression, stood aside.


    "Oh, let me try."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t know what Uncle Tie was thinking. As soon as he entered the yard, he suddenly felt that the vitality in his body fluctuated slightly.


    And this wave of volatility, as it keeps getting closer to the sword, it becomes intense.


    Xu Tianyu grasped the handle of the sword, and the agitated vitality in his body immediately gained a catharsis.


    The vitality was constantly absorbed by the big sword, but Xu Tianyu''s brows wrinkled slightly.


    He found that the vitality that had been accumulated by rubbing the bubbles before was absorbed by the big sword.


    Moreover, the suction power of the great sword has not stopped yet, with the help of his body, it actually stirred the vitality between the heavens and the earth, and began to frantically gather towards him.


    The vitality quickly washed away the muscles and veins, causing Xu Tianyu''s face to show pain.


    However, Xu Tianyu''s expression was just hard-holding in Uncle Tie''s eyes.


    "Tianyu, it doesn''t matter if you can''t pick it up, don''t hold on, don''t wait to get hurt, it''s not worth it, and Uncle Tie won''t laugh at you."


    Uncle Tie said that he didn''t smile, but the smile on his face was too brilliant.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t listen to what Uncle Tie was saying now, because the sword seemed to be full of vitality.


    But the suction did not stop, but increased.


    "what."


    Suddenly Xu Tianyu exploded with great energy, and directly smashed the uncle Tie who was watching the play.


    Then the pores of his whole body began to relax, and suddenly a vortex of vitality formed around Xu Tianyu, constantly devouring the vitality between heaven and earth.


    "What''s happening here."


    Uncle Tie was lying on the grass more than ten meters away, looking at Xu Tianyu in the center of the whirlpool completely.


    "Is the vitality rioting?"


    Uncle Tie clutched his aching chest, remembering the scenes of seeing those great knights in the army before, and he looked very much like Xu Tianyu now.

 Chapter 12： My house

    "Has Tianyu already become a knight? Has he become a knight at the age of fifteen? And the power is so great, even more powerful than the knights in the army."


    Uncle Tie was secretly surprised when he looked at the vitality vortex that was ten meters wide around Xu Tianyu.


    In the army, the knight can only be regarded as an intermediate force, he has seen many.


    Even those old knights who have been promoted for five or six years are not as powerful as Xu Tianyu, who can stir the vitality of the world and form a vortex of more than ten meters.


    "A genius? Haha, we are going to have a genius once in a hundred years in Tianhe Village."


    Uncle Tie jumped up excitedly and shook his fist vigorously.


    He thought of the nobleman who cut off his arm back then, his excited eyes turned vicious.


    "call."


    After a long breath, he quickly returned to normal.


    "Forget it, it''s been so many years, don''t trouble your children with the older generation."


    Uncle Tie muttered, sitting quietly on the ground, as if remembering the past years.


    At this time, Xu Tianyu was also secretly crying, the vitality that entered his body, because there was no catharsis, it gathered directly in his body.


    "Made, it''s going to explode."


    Xu Tianyu felt his body start to swell, and the veins and veins all over his body began to crack and die because of the huge vitality.


    "Ding, detect the existence of huge energy in the host, and activate the energy supply function."


    The vitality that was originally agitated in Xu Tianyu''s body began to flood into his brain.


    The sea of ??consciousness, where the system is located, began to expand due to the influx of energy.


    "Ding, experience +1."


    At the same time, because of the energy being absorbed by the system, Xu Tianyu originally had only 50 experience points, and it began to increase continuously.


    "Ding, experience +1."


    "Ding, experience +1."


    "Ding, the experience value is full, and the host level starts to increase..."


    Originally Xu Tianyu thought he was saved, but he didn''t expect the system to start upgrading, and he didn''t need energy anymore.


    "Damn, stop for me."


    Xu Tianyu yelled, red light appeared on his body, and he directly used the sword he just learned to cut.


    I saw a huge **** vitality, wrapping the great sword, and the iron **** and stains on the great sword were all bounced away by the vitality.


    The body of the sword shining with silver light was exposed, and the blade that had been broken was repaired by the vitality.


    "cut."


    Because Xu Tianyu''s arm was too hard, the blue veins violently violently, and the big sword in his hand directly drew a **** sword aura in the sky.


    After the sword energy left the big sword, it continued to grow in the air, and finally slashed heavily in the forge.


    "Boom and boom."


    The huge blacksmith shop was directly cut in half.


    The blacksmith''s shop, which was intact one second before, turned into ruins in the next second.


    "Huh, it''s dangerous."


    Just now, he drew a knife and slashed, and directly emptied the vitality of his body, and even the vitality vortex in the air was split.


    Pulling the sword and slashing consumes too much vitality, if there were such multiple qi in his body just now.


    Maybe he used to draw a knife to cut, because of lack of vitality, he would directly go back and die.


    It seems that I will not have enough strength in the future to use skills indiscriminately.


    "Ah, my house."


    Uncle Tie looked a little sluggish, and he lived in the house for more than ten years.


    The baptism of experiencing violent storms every day did not collapse, but was brought down by Xu Tianyu.


    The regret in his heart now, he knew that he would not let Xu Tianyu draw his sword.


    Isn¡¯t it the power of others? What''s so jealous? It''s fine now, even the house has been lost.

 Chapter 13： The system store opens

    "Uh, that...Uncle Tie, I will pay for your house."


    Seeing Uncle Tie''s desperate look, Xu Tianyu was also embarrassed.


    Originally planning to come over to buy a sword, I didn''t expect to demolish their house.


    "Tianyu, what do you know, do I care about the house? It''s emotion, don''t look at the old house, but how many years have been with me..."


    The more Uncle Tie said, the more excited he was, and the more he said, the more painful he was, as if he was really feeling sorry for his old house.


    "Uncle Tie, do you think this is enough."


    Xu Tianyu was a bit funny, watching Tie Shu Zhuo Lue''s performance, he grabbed a handful of gold coins, like a dozen.


    "What is enough, don''t you understand emotion..."


    Uncle Tie wanted to continue, but looking at the pile of gold coins in Xu Tianyu''s hand, he was stunned.


    The dazzling golden light made him swallow saliva subconsciously, and the vibration of his pupils proved his inner excitement at the moment.


    "Uncle Tie, is it still not enough? Forget it, let me find someone to help you restore the house to its original state."


    Xu Tianyu said that he was going to leave.


    "Oh, the relationship between Uncle and you is comparable to that of a house. I can just find someone. How can you make Tianyu work hard?"


    Uncle Tie grabbed Xu Tianyu and took the gold coin in Xu Tianyu''s hand.


    His dilapidated house was worthless at all, it was just a pile of rotten wood.


    That is to say, the iron tools inside cost a little money, and the overall value will not exceed one gold coin.


    Now Xu Tianyu directly took out more than a dozen gold coins, gold coins, he has lived for so long, maybe he has never seen so many gold coins.


    "Then trouble Uncle Tie, by the way, I took this sword."


    "Yes, take it, you can see me, take it whatever you want."


    Uncle Tie counted the gold coins earnestly, without raising his head, waving at Xu Tianyu.


    "Money, it really is a good thing."


    Xu Tianyu murmured and left directly.


    He really doesn''t lack gold coins. If he doesn''t have any, he just goes to the fields and rubs bubbles.


    And the broken sword in his hand obviously has a lot of background.


    Being able to absorb vitality on its own and make such a big movement is at least not an ordinary weapon, it is not measurable by a few gold coins.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t realize that after he left, the greedy expression on Uncle Tie''s face disappeared. Instead, there was a kind of heroic loneliness.


    "Ding, the level upgrade is complete, and the system store opens."


    As soon as Xu Tianyu came back to the farm, the system prompt arrived. He curiously opened his attribute list.


    ¡¾Xu Tianyu¡¿


    Level: Level 2 (0/1000)


    Strength: 100 (the average number is 10)


    Speed: 100 (the average number of people is 10)


    Constitution: 100 (the average number is 10)


    Spiritual power: 100 (the average number is 10)


    Gold coins: 135


    Meta Energy: 100


    Martial Arts: Blood Blade Sword Skill (15%)


    Skill: draw a knife


    [Draw a knife and cut]: Level 1


    Consuming one hundred vitality, inflict a 100% damage attack on the surrounding five yards.


    "It''s strong again, it''s great."


    He is not surprised that he has become stronger, his body has absorbed so many kinds of Qi, if he does not become stronger, there will be ghosts.


    The only thing that puzzled him was how his four-dimensional attributes had become the same.


    "Master, your current strength has reached the limit of the human body. As long as you break the limit, you can be promoted to be a knight."


    "Is the human body limit?"


    Xu Tianyu was taken aback for a moment, looking at the broken sword in his hand a little strangely.


    Originally, he had to complete the bloodblade sword technique to be able to be promoted to the knight, but he did not expect Broken Sword to directly pass this process.


    "System, then what can I do to break the limit."


    "The master level is already level two, and the system mall has been opened. There are seeds that can break through the limits of the human body. Just buy it and plant it."

 Chapter 14： A bunch of magic seeds

    "Ah, it''s that simple."


    Xu Tianyu hurriedly opened the system mall, and he saw a dazzling array of seeds.


    [Strong Fruit]: 1000 gold coins


    Requirements: Land Class II, Yuanneng 1000 points


    Effect: Randomly increase the strength value between 100 and 500.


    [Tong Yanhua]: 10000 gold coins


    Requirements: Land Level 3, Yuanneng 10,000 points


    Effect: face value +100.


    ¡¾Break the limit¡¿: 100 gold coins


    Requirement: Land Class II, Yuanneng 100 points


    Effect: There is a certain chance to break through the limit of the human body


    [Experience grass]: 100 gold coins


    Requirement: Land Class II, Yuanneng 100 points


    Effect: Within a certain period of time, experience bubbles are refreshed.


    [Soldiers Bean]: 100 gold coins


    Requirement: Land Class II, Yuanneng 100 points


    Effect: By throwing beans into a soldier, you can summon a soldier who has reached the limit of the human body to fight together.


    "Wow, so many good things."


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t help but sigh from the heart.


    Especially the soldier bean, when he was fighting the enemy, he waved his hand and thousands of soldiers appeared and surrounded the enemy. Then the enemy''s expression must be very exciting.


    However, Xu Tianyu showed a distressed look on his face.


    "Hey, as expected, money is always not enough when needed."


    He now only has 135 gold coins, which means he can only buy one seed.


    The limit-breaking fruit can greatly increase his own strength, and the soldier bean can make his little brother millions.


    "Hey, it''s so hard to choose."


    "Ding, a reminder from the system, the land currently owned by the owner is still first-level. If you want to plant second-level land crops, please upgrade first."


    "amount."


    Xu Tianyu paused in his entangled mood, if it were not for the system to prompt him, he would not have noticed this.


    "System, what do you need to upgrade the land."


    [Land]: Level 2


    Upgrade requirements: 100 gold coins, 100 yuan energy.


    Effect: crop maturity time +100%, bubble refresh rate +30%


    "Damn, upgrading land is so expensive."


    Although Xu Tianyu complained, he still decided to upgrade the land.


    He couldn''t refuse just because the crop maturity time doubled.


    At the first level, the growth time of the crop was cut by half, and now at the second level, it has been cut by half.


    It means that if he wants to eat tomatoes, it only takes a short week from planting tomato seeds to harvesting.


    If Xu Tianyu raises all of his ten fields to the second level, the annual harvest of these ten fields may be more than the harvest of thousands of fields of others.


    In the future, the food problem in Tianhe Village will no longer be a problem, and a lot of food can be sold.


    Moreover, by increasing the bubble attribute speed by 30%, he has no reason to refuse.


    "Ding, consume one hundred gold coins and one hundred yuan energy, and the wheat field has been successfully upgraded to level two."


    Xu Tianyu suddenly felt that his body was being emptied. The so-called vitality was the vitality in his body.


    All of the vitality was emptied at once, and the weakness from his body made him very uncomfortable.


    Especially seeing the wallet that has dried up, this sense of weakness instantly doubled.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully upgrading the land and passing the novice period. Now the novice gift package is issued."


    Xu Tianyu hadn''t reacted yet, and a red gift bag exploded directly in front of him.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for getting 1,000 gold coins."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for getting 10 Yuanneng Stones."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for getting a spiked vine seed."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for getting a scroll for land expansion."

 Chapter 15： Rare Seed Spiked Vine

    Xu Tianyu stared blankly at several things that appeared in front of him.


    The originally stunned expression gradually became pleasantly surprised.


    Especially that pile of gold coins and Yuanneng Stone are undoubtedly what he needs most now.


    One vitality stone contains 100 points of vitality, which means that he can purchase ten different types of seeds from the system store.


    When the time comes, the strength will definitely increase explosively. Even if Baron Ronald sends the Knights over, he is sure to protect Tianhe Village.


    Xu Tianyu focused his attention on two new things.


    [Land Expansion Scroll]: Elementary


    After use, three pieces of land can be expanded, and the land grade is level 1.


    "not bad."


    Xu Tianyu directly used the expansion scroll. To be honest, his field is really not enough now.


    There is no need to stay in the five wheat fields, which are the origins of gold coins.


    Tomato fields, cucumber fields, and pumpkin fields are the sources of the three attributes, and they cannot be moved.


    There is also the Blood Blade Sword Vine, which can produce hemorrhage and blade sword skill proficiency, so it can''t move.


    So if you want to grow fruit that breaks the limit, you must have new land. This expansion scroll is really time.


    ¡¾Spiked Vine¡¿: Rare


    Explanation: The seed of the defense system can grow a two-meter-high wall of thorns, blocking the external line of sight, and possessing a certain degree of defense.


    Blood sucking: **** the blood of any creature close to the vine. The spikes on the vine have a local anesthetic effect.


    Entanglement: Perform binding attacks on multiple creatures. The strength cannot reach twice the vine''s ability to withstand it, and it cannot break away.


    "Are there rare seeds? Does it come with two skills?"


    Xu Tianyu smiled, and the rare seeds were expensive in the system mall.


    He just glanced at it. Even the cheapest rare seeds started at 100,000. He didn''t expect that his newbie gift package would open a rare seed, which was really a profit.


    I wanted to say before that, build a fence to enclose the field. After all, the system is located, but there are many secrets.


    Now there are thorny vines, and the fence is also saved. If you encounter enemies you can''t beat in the future, you can also bring them to the thorny vine to give them a surprise.


    After that, Xu Tianyu couldn''t wait to plant the seeds of the thorny vine in the field.


    "Ding, the maturation time of the spiked vine is estimated to be 10 years. Will it consume five hundred yuan of energy to allow the spiked vine to grow rapidly?"


    "Damn, it''s worthy of being a rare seed. This ten-year growth cycle is scary to death."


    Xu Tianyu said with emotion, but he wasn''t stingy, so he just made sure that he has a vitality stone in his hand, which is willful.


    Immediately the seeds in the field began to germinate, and then the vines began to grow wildly along the edge of the field.


    In just one minute, all of Xu Tianyu''s 13 fields were surrounded by two-meter-high vines.


    On the outside, it is impossible to see the situation inside from the dense vines.


    Moreover, no fool would approach the thorns ten centimeters long on the vine.


    "Ding, because the owner has passed the novice period, the task system is opened, and the bubble refresh time function is opened."


    The system beep again, making Xu Tianyu look away from the spiked vine.


    He found that a countdown of time appeared on the thirteen fields.


    It seems that the time on the top of the tomato field is 10 minutes.


    In other words, after ten minutes, a power bubble will be refreshed.


    The bubble refresh time in cucumber fields, pumpkin fields, and wheat fields is the same, ten minutes.


    Especially seeing the ten-minute refresh time in the wheat field, Xu Tianyu was happy to blossom.

 Chapter 16： Rebellious Blade

    One gold coin in ten minutes, six gold coins in one hour, and seventy-two gold coins in one day.


    It doesn''t seem to be much, but a commoner who can earn a gold coin a year is about to burn incense and worship Buddha.


    Xu Tianyu made other people''s life''s money in one day, how can he be unhappy?


    However, the bubble refresh time of the spiked vine made Xu Tianyu a little painful. It actually took three months, which was really long.


    "I want to buy the system, breaking the limit of fruit and soldier bean seeds."


    After learning about the new features of the upgrade, Xu Tianyu had to prepare to improve his strength. After all, a baron is not so easy to deal with.


    After planting the seeds in Xintiandi, Xu Tianyu waited while rubbing bubbles.


    At the same time, he finally turned his attention to his newly acquired Broken Sword.


    It can be said that Xu Tianyu was able to upgrade so quickly this time, thanks to the broken sword in his hand.


    "System, do you know about this broken sword?"


    Xu Tianyu always felt that the origin of Broken Sword was absolutely extraordinary. It was the ink in his stomach. It was too little to see Broken Sword''s identity.


    [Blade of Rebellion]: Sealing the Twelve Divine Powers


    Effect 1: Strength +200, energy recovery rate +100%


    Effect 2:? ?


    skill:? ?


    Seal 1: One hundred people can be broken.


    Seal 2:? ? (Broken seal 1 can be viewed)


    ...


    Seal 12:? ? (Broken seal 11 can be viewed)


    Explanation: The magic sword in the hands of the demon **** Dante. Dante fell after killing twelve gods. The magic sword was blocked by divine power and covered the world, waiting for his master to appear again.


    (I have recognized the master, master: Xu Tianyu.)


    "Damn, this is actually a magic sword."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t expect that the black broken sword in his hand was actually the sword of the demon **** Dante, or the magic sword that once killed the gods.


    "Unfortunately it was sealed."


    If he hadn''t been sealed, Xu Tianyu now holding the magic sword, it can be said that he was invincible in the entire Tianlong Empire.


    But if it wasn''t for Demon Sword to be sealed, it wouldn''t be a turn to find him the master.


    "This seal is not easy to break either."


    One hundred people will be cut off for the first seal, and the second and third will definitely be more difficult.


    However, the magic sword is really strong. It can also add 200 strength during the seal, which is almost the strength of an intermediate knight.


    In particular, the recovery of that vitality can increase by 100%, which can be said to be what Xu Tianyu needs most now.


    So many lands need to be upgraded, and the energy consumption is always high. Now with the magic sword in hand, this speed can be doubled.


    When Xu Tianyu was studying the Blade of Rebellion, at this time, a hundred kilometers away from Tianhe Village, there was a city. This was the territory of Baron Ronald, Black Iron Fort.


    Butler Gary and his guards finally came back after a long journey.


    But without the arrogance of the past, now there is only embarrassment and disability.


    "I''m going to kill Baron Ronald, not Xu Tianyu and the entire Tianhe Village. I can''t swallow it."


    Gary lying on the carriage, looking at his lonely thigh, the anger in his heart could no longer be suppressed.


    The guards around did not speak too much, just to convey the meaning of Ge Li.


    At this time, Baron Ronald was in the study, looking at a map in a daze.


    Kneeling behind him were three middle-aged men wearing black armor with sharp eyes and a brutal breath erupting from his body.


    From their aura, it is not difficult to see that these three are all powerful knights.


    If there are other barons here, they will be very surprised.


    Because of imperial regulations, barons can have private soldiers, but the number cannot exceed 1,000.


    You can have a strong guard, but you can''t have more than one senior knight.


    As for the earth knights and sky knights who are more powerful than knights, they are not something that nobles of the baron level can have.

 Chapter 17： Ronalds Study

    "My Lord Baron, there are still two months before the autumn harvest, Chief Simpson Tauren, hope that we will deliver food one month in advance, so that their fighters will have the strength to charge Watt City."


    One of the senior knights respectfully reported to Ronald.


    "Oh, when the orcs are eligible to negotiate terms with us, go back and tell Simpson that he will not do it, and a lot of tribes are waiting."


    Baron Ronald''s low voice came, making the study feel inexplicably depressed.


    "Yes, my lord."


    The knight wiped off the fine sweat from his forehead without a trace, and stepped back respectfully.


    "My lord, it may be that because the autumn harvest is approaching, the city''s defenses in Watt City have become very tight. Lord Fair has also issued letters to the cities to help defend the orcs going south, and 15 letters have been intercepted."


    The other knight reported.


    "Well, I don''t hope that Watt City will get reinforcements today. If you can''t handle this, you know the consequences."


    Baron Ronald''s voice, like the stare of death, made the knight''s back wet with sweat.


    "Subordinate, swear to complete the task."


    The knight shouted loyalty, and then left quickly.


    After the knight left, a seventy or eighty-year-old man walked in.


    And he whispered to Baron Ronald''s ear.


    "My Lord Baron, the task of occupying Tianhe Village has failed. The envoy sent out was chopped off by the head of Tianhe Village."


    "Huh, waste."


    Baron Ronald snorted coldly, and the map in front of him was smashed to pieces.


    The old man standing beside Ronald seemed to have been severely injured, with blood showing through his mouth and nose.


    "Archie, you take people to destroy Tianhe Village for me, and clean up a hundred miles away. I don''t want any obstacles on the way from Tianhe to Leita Plain."


    "Yes, Lord Baron."


    The last remaining knight only felt that his chest was stuffy, and quickly agreed to leave.


    The old man didn''t dare to stay any longer, convicted and left. Only Baron Ronald was left in the study.


    "Haha, Ronald, he has become a knight of the earth after not seeing him for a while, and he really deserves to be the one that Master Ralph has fancyed."


    In a corner of the study, a person who was wrapped in a black robe suddenly walked out.


    "I have seen Lord Black Crow."


    Ronald did not have the majesty of his opponent, and respectfully knelt in front of the black-robed man.


    Even the shaking pupils proved that he was surprised and terrified of the appearance of the black-robed man.


    "Don''t be nervous, I just drop by and bring you a message by the way."


    When the black crow spoke, he had already walked out of the darkness.


    With a low voice, he never thought that the black crow was a woman.


    The coquettish posture, the proud figure and the close-fitting clothing all show the mature charm of a woman, just like a rose growing in the dark.


    But Ronald didn''t dare to look up at all, he knew the horror of the black crow very well.


    Those who dare to blaspheme the black crow, **** is their best place.


    "Master Ralph asked me to tell you that the empire has been stable for a hundred years and is old. It''s time for some fresh blood to rejuvenate him."


    "Praise Lord Raffle, praise the God of Darkness, Ronald swears by his life that he will do his best to accomplish his great cause."


    Ronald did not dare to hesitate, and immediately expressed his loyalty.


    "Very good, this is for you, if you encounter trouble, I can help you once."


    The black crow''s voice is still echoing in the study, but the black crow''s people have already disappeared in place.


    However, where the black crow stood just now, there was a wooden token with a lifelike crow carved on it.


    "call."


    Ronald let out a long sigh of relief and picked up the token, but his face was dark and terrible.


    "Just give me time, whether it''s the Black Crow or Ravre, you will all be trampled under my feet."

 Chapter 18： Come out, my little brother

    At the same time, Xu Tianyu, who was asleep in the farmland in Tianhe Village, was also woken up by the system''s prompt sound.


    "Ding, release the main mission, the battle for survival in Tianhe Village."


    [Battle of Survival and Death in Tianhe Village]


    Baron Ronald wants to obtain a hundred miles of land from Tianhe to the Leita Plain. Two days later, the cavalry of the Black Iron Fort will reach the vicinity of Tianhe Village, and Tianhe Village will face the choice of life and death.


    First choice: escape.


    The owner takes the villagers to the Leita Plain to avoid the war. There is a certain chance of surviving and punishment. All the owner''s current things will be recovered by the system.


    The second choice: resistance.


    The master leads the villagers to resist the knights of the Black Iron Fort. If they fail, they will die.


    Success will get one intermediate gift package.


    Tip 1: During the mission, 10 experience points for ordinary soldiers, 100 experience points for junior knights, 1000 experience points for intermediate knights, and 10000 experience points for advanced knights.


    Tip 2: The number of kills will affect the generous degree of the items in the reward package.


    "Hey, the options you gave to the system are not fair."


    After Xu Tianyu explained the task in detail, he couldn''t help but started to complain.


    Choosing to escape is only a probability of living, that is, it is possible to sacrifice lives.


    He has escaped the fart. Now his hands are not weak. As long as the soldiers are mature, he has more soldiers. Then he will come to the sea tactics to kill all the black iron fort. .


    He now only needs a thousand points of experience to upgrade to the second level, and it is enough to kill an intermediate knight.


    If you kill a high-level knight, he won''t even have a problem getting up to two levels.


    But when he thinks of the senior knight, Xu Tianyu''s face is not so optimistic.


    At the level of a high-level knight, it is no longer something ordinary people can deal with.


    Even if one hundred thousand ordinary soldiers go together, it is just to give experience to senior knights.


    "Ding, the soldier beans are ripe."


    When Xu Tianyu was studying the main mission, a warning sound came from the system.


    "So fast?"


    Xu Tianyu was a little surprised and ran to the world where soldier beans were grown.


    In fact, the growth cycle of Soldier Beans takes a day, not so fast.


    However, he has now received the blessing of Yuanneng Recovery from Blade of Rebellion, so he didn''t hesitate to use 100 Yuanneng to make the growth time of Soldier Beans 10 minutes.


    Soldier beans are like soybeans eaten in ordinary homes. They are about the same in appearance and size.


    [Soldier Bean]: Level 1


    Using a small amount of elemental energy to stimulate, the soldier bean can be turned into a puppet equivalent to a junior knight.


    "Damn, is the junior knight capable?"


    Xu Tianyu waved his arms in surprise.


    He thought that the soldier he had summoned was at best an ordinary soldier.


    Unexpectedly, he was a junior knight, and he harvested a total of twenty soldier beans this time.


    In other words, as long as he activates the soldier bean, he will have twenty junior knights.


    Originally, he was a little worried about the Knight Order sent by Baron Ronald. Now there are two days left, and he has enough time to get a 100-person junior Knight Order out.


    Now the scale of victory is about to start tilting towards him. It seems that the main task of the system is about to be completed, and he sees hope.


    "Haha."


    Xu Tianyu laughed three times and then recovered his calm.


    First, continue to buy two soldier bean seeds in the system mall and plant them in the field.


    Then he curiously took out a soldier bean, he wanted to call a soldier out to see what it looked like.


    "Come out, my little brother."

 Chapter 19： The first subordinate, Long Yi

    As soon as Xu Tianyu''s words fell, his body''s vitality was lost ten points, and the soldier bean who flew out flashed a burst of light in the air.


    Then in front of Xu Tianyu there appeared a soldier wearing a yellow armor with a big sword in hand.


    It looks very similar to human beings, but Xu Tianyu did not feel the soul from the soldiers.


    It¡¯s just like a puppet made of beans, but one thing is good, that is the loyalty of the soldiers


    The soldiers summoned absolutely obey Xu Tianyu''s orders.


    Even if Xu Tianyu allowed the soldiers to commit suicide now, the soldiers would execute without hesitation.


    And the soldiers summoned by Soldier Bean are not hungry or tired.


    They can fight forever and die directly.


    If Xu Tianyu had such a million troops in his hands, he would be invincible, and he could walk sideways in the Heavenly Dragon Empire.


    "I don''t know what the bubbles produced by Soldier Beans look like?"


    Because Xu Tianyu only planted a soldier bean before, there was only one bubble, lying quietly on the ground.


    I rub.


    "Ding, soldier bean level +5."


    "Ding, your Soldier Bean has reached the full level and has been promoted to Sergeant Bean."


    Xu Tianyu hadn''t reacted yet, the soldier standing in front of him just now, suddenly his eyes moved in a circle and knelt directly in front of him.


    "I have seen the master."


    At the same time, Soldier Bean''s information also changed.


    [Sergeant Bean]: Level 1


    The advanced version of Soldier Bean has a certain command and combat ability, communication ability, and its strength is equivalent to that of a junior Earth Knight.


    "Damn, I''m still rubbing the bubble cow. After planting it for a long time, I might as well rub a bubble to upgrade it quickly."


    At the same time, Xu Tianyu looked at the non-commissioned officer in front of him with great satisfaction, and now he finally felt that he was a soldier of the soul, not a puppet.


    "Your name will be Long Yi from now on, and these nine people are all your subordinates."


    Xu Tianyu waved his hand and nine soldiers appeared in front of him.


    "Thank you Master, give a name."


    Long Yi knelt directly in front of Xu Tianyu, and at the same time, the nine soldiers also knelt down directly after receiving certain instructions.


    "Sure enough."


    Xu Tianyu originally just tested how Long Yi commanded his subordinates.


    It now appears that there is a certain connection between them, and they can know the next order without opening their mouths.


    In this way, their telepathic method, working together to fight, can be said to be seamless.


    "Long Yi, you are now taking people out of Tianhe Village to patrol one kilometer away. If you find an enemy, you should come back and report immediately."


    "Yes, master."


    Long Yi directly led the nine soldiers to leave. They were all knights. They ran with all their strength and disappeared in front of Xu Tianyu in less than ten seconds.


    Xu Tianyu glanced at it, and it took about 12 hours to refresh the soldier bean bubbles.


    So he doesn''t plan to stay in the farmland. He hasn''t eaten lunch yet?


    "Aunt Kang, look, I didn''t lie to you, there really is a green wall growing here."


    "Aunt Kang, it''s true, I watched them stand up all of a sudden, did those plants become refined."


    "Ah, Brother Tianyu, walked out of the green monster."


    ...


    As soon as Xu Tianyu walked out of the fence of the thorny vine, he saw a group of bear children, pulling Aunt Kang to this side.


    And Aunt Kang was also shocked by the wall of thorny vines in front of her.


    "Aunt Kang, I''m just studying something here. The fenced area over there is more dangerous. You have to inform the other villagers not to go near."


    "And you kids, if I find out, if you get close there, I will spank you."


    "Ah, don''t spank your butt, it hurts."


    A group of bear children were immediately frightened by Xu Tianyu and fled.

 Chapter 20： Businessman in Tianhe Village, Uncle Robin

    Aunt Kang also reacted and nodded and agreed to Xu Tianyu''s request.


    "Tianyu, Ergou''s father seems to be back. He is at Mr. Bai''s place. Mr. Bai asked me to send you a message and lie down."


    "Okay, I''ll go now, and the group of bear kids will trouble Aunt Kang. Never get close to those vines."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t want to think that his spiked vine did not kill the enemy, but killed the villagers by mistake. That was really a sin.


    Bai Lao''s house is not very far, Xu Tianyu ran a few steps and arrived in a few minutes.


    At this time, Mr. Bai integrated a middle-aged man with a big smile on his back, chatting in the yard.


    And Ergou is like a kid who has done something wrong, facing the wall thinking about life.


    Ergou''s father Robin is the only merchant in Tianhe Village, and he often goes to Watt City, Canghai City, and other cities around Tianhe Village to trade goods.


    Many materials in Tianhe Village were brought back by Robin through business.


    At the same time, the food in Tianhe Village was sold to other cities through Robin.


    "Tianyu, you are back, sit down and have a cup of tea, Ergou, don''t stand here anymore, go find other children to play."


    After listening to Mr. Bai''s words, Ergou was about to fall asleep, and suddenly became energetic.


    "okay."


    Two dogs and three steps are treated as two steps, and they all slip away.


    "Uncle Robin, it''s been a long time, how long do you plan to rest this time?"


    Xu Tianyu greeted Robin before sitting down, and at the same time offered a glass to the two elders.


    "Tianyu, the autumn harvest is approaching, and the orcs are coming."


    Robin obviously doesn''t have any moody mood, his attitude is a little cold.


    But Xu Tianyu is used to it. Uncle Robin is this character.


    The old white man on the opposite side clearly saw Robin''s concerns.


    "Robin, did something happen in Watt City."


    "Yes, I also heard it from my business friends. The three princes had been to Watt City before, and Lord Fair sent some soldiers to protect the three princes."


    "But I don''t know why, the third prince suddenly went back to the capital, and the soldiers who protected him were also taken away."


    "So this year there is a shortage of soldiers in Watt City. Lord Fair has already issued an order to assist in the surrounding cities, but unfortunately no response has been received at all."


    "So this year, the orcs may cross the water city and enter the border of the empire. Our Tianhe Village is only 30 kilometers away from the water city, and it is very likely that it will be affected."


    Robin''s words made Mr. Bai and Xu Tianyu both stunned.


    "Haha."


    Mr. Bai reacted and laughed.


    "Robin, you''re really getting back alive, and Watt City is in two mountains.


    Unless the orcs break the Watt City, they can only go over the mountains, the orcs come over to grab food, and if they have to go over the mountains, they can''t take much food.


    Moreover, Watt City is known as the cliff on the north side of the Heavenly Dragon Empire. It is only the fifty-meter-high wall that the orcs want to break through. "


    Xu Tianyu also agreed with the words of Mr. Bai that he had seen the fifty-meter city wall once.


    I have to say that it is really majestic, especially built on the mountain wall, both offensive and defensive, unless the orcs dispatch a million army, otherwise it is a joke to break the Watt City.


    "Hey, I''m not talking about this, Tianlong Mountain, the source of Tianhe, may freeze early this year."


    "what¡­¡­"


    Xu Tianyu and Bai Lao both stood up in shock.

 Chapter 21： Tianhe freezes ahead of schedule, crisis in Tianhe Village

    Tianlong Mountain is the highest mountain in the Tianlong Empire and also the source of Tianhe River.


    However, starting from October every year, Tianlong Mountain will be covered by frost.


    If the source freezes, the water flowing through Tianhe will decrease.


    There are two natural barriers between the Heavenly Dragon Empire and the orc tribe.


    One of them is the Tianhe. If the water level of the Tianhe drops ahead of schedule and the orcs have not ushered in the winter, then the army of the orcs can directly pass through the Tianhe and enter the Leita Plain, the hinterland of the Tianlong Empire.


    Leita Plain can be said to be the grain producing area of ??the Tianlong Empire, and the entire plain is basically planted with grain.


    If it is robbed by orcs, the Heavenly Dragon Empire will face a food crisis next year, and it is not known how many people will die.


    The most important thing is Tianhe Village, which is only ten kilometers away from Tianhe. If the orcs cross the river, Tianhe Village will suffer first.


    At the same time Xu Tianyu remembered the main task that the system had issued before.


    Baron Ronald wanted to gain control of Tianhe to the Leita Plain.


    "Does Baron Ronald among them have any connection with the orcs?"


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t help but mutter in his heart.


    If Baron Ronald controlled all the land near Tianhe in his hands, and had some kind of deal with the orcs.


    At that time, the orcs can even reach the Leita Plain directly without disturbing anyone.


    At that time, it was absolutely a catastrophic blow to the Leita Plain, and if the orcs occupied the Leita Plain.


    Basically the entire northern part of the Tianlong Empire would fall into the hands of the orcs.


    At that time, the people in the north will be living in dire straits.


    "Made, they must be stopped. There are still two months left. By that time, his soldier bean has already formed a scale. Depending on Tianhe, he should have the strength to fight the orcs."


    Xu Tianyu thought to himself, but before that, we must first figure out whether Ronald has anything to do with this matter.


    Maybe you can find a few allies at that time.


    "Robin, the news about Tianhe and the orcs, are you sure?"


    Old Bai frowned and asked, filled with worry.


    "The news, unsure, is a topic spread by fellow businessmen."


    "City Lord Fair, didn''t you verify this matter?"


    "I have seen two or three groups of soldiers go out to investigate, but there is no news yet. I am afraid that an orc invasion will really happen at that time, so this time I come back and plan to take the two dogs away."


    "If other villagers have to leave, I can take them to Watt City temporarily, but the living conditions may not be as good as in the village."


    Mr. Bai was silent, and no one wanted to leave his hometown.


    But if the orcs would really cross the Tianhe River, it would be a very good way to escape for the sake of the villagers.


    Old Bai thought clearly and looked up at Xu Tianyu who was silent on the side.


    "Mr. Tianyu, what''s your decision?"


    Xu Tianyu didn''t speak immediately, but thought about it.


    He took the task of the system himself, and the Dark Iron Knights of Baron Ronald will arrive two days later. He needs to figure out the true face of Ronald.


    "We are waiting for two days. If there is no result, then we will move the whole village to Watt City."


    Xu Tianyu said so, but he didn''t plan to leave in his heart.


    Now the field bound by the system is in Tianhe Village. The system is the basis for his great achievements, and he will never give up.


    And if you can beat the orcs, you have to beat them to know.

 Chapter 22： Promoted to Junior Cavaliers

    "it is good."


    Mr. Bai and Robin also agreed. Anyway, the orcs came after two months, and they could afford to wait for two days.


    "About the orcs, let''s not talk to the villagers, lest they panic."


    Xu Tianyu said again, Bai Lao and Robin nodded.


    Anyway, the matter has not been determined yet, and speaking out will only increase the troubles of the villagers.


    "Okay, then I''m going back."


    A consensus was reached and Xu Tianyu left.


    When he returned to the farmland, Aunt Kang and the Xiong children did not leave.


    They also made a sign outside the fence of spiked vines to prevent others from getting close.


    The other villagers who passed by came over and took a curious look, and after finding that there was nothing special, they left directly.


    "Aunt Kang, thank you very much."


    "It''s not hard, it''s not hard, anyway, I have to take this group of children, I am idle when I am idle, you are busy with you, don''t worry about me."


    Xu Tianyu nodded and went straight into the farmland. There is not much time left for him now.


    Because the vitality with the blade of rebellion was restored, the vitality in his body had been fully restored during the time he went out.


    "The system consumes vital energy and ripens the limit-breaking fruit for me."


    "Okay, Master."


    Originally, the mature period of the limit-breaking fruit was two days. Before he thought that there were soldiers beans, enough to resist the Knights, but now he thinks about it, it is better to improve his strength.


    "Ding, the fruit is ripe."


    In the field, a plant that looked like a pineapple had a blood-red fruit in the middle of its branches and a bubble beside it.


    As soon as Xu Tianyu approached and smelled the fleshy aroma of the fruit, he felt the expansion of the pores all over his body.


    He didn''t pick the fruit right away, but first rubbed the bubbles next to him.


    "Ding, break the limit fruit level +3."


    ¡¾Broken Limit Fruit¡¿: Level 4


    Effect: 80% may be able to break through the limit of the human body.


    The original limit-breaking fruit only has a certain chance to break through the limit of the human body.


    Now because of the bubble, he has directly risen to level four, and his success rate has risen to 80%.


    Although it is not 100%, that is a four-fifth probability.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t think he was so unlucky, he didn''t hesitate too much, so he ate the limitless fruit.


    "Well, it smells like barbecue, it''s delicious."


    Xu Tianyu ate the limitless fruit in two or three bites.


    Suddenly he felt hot all over, followed by severe pain, as if his body was about to split.


    Xu Tianyu gritted his teeth and rolled on the ground, but he didn''t shout out. Aunt Kang and the Xiong children were still outside.


    Fortunately, this painful feeling came quickly and went quickly. He quickly opened the attributes and checked his own situation.


    ¡¾Xu Tianyu¡¿


    Level: Level 2 (0/1000)


    Realm: Junior Knight


    Strength: 101 (the average number of people is 10)


    Speed: 101


    Physique: 101


    Spiritual power: 101


    Gold coins: 575


    Yuan Energy: 1000


    Martial Arts: Blood Blade Sword Skill (95%)


    Skill: draw a knife


    [Draw a knife and cut]: Level 1


    Consuming one hundred vitality, inflict a 100% damage attack on the surrounding five yards.


    "Why just added 1 attribute."


    Xu Tianyu was also very happy to see that he was promoted to a junior knight, but that was something that many people could not succeed in their entire lives.


    But the thinking attribute is just a little bit, which makes him a little confused.


    "The limit-breaking fruit is just to assist the owner to break through the limit of the human body, by default, all attributes are added a little.


    Xu Tianyu understood the meaning of the system. Although it only added a bit, the capacity of his body has increased, and now he can continue to rub the bubbles to get stronger.


    "The system now has a limit, is there a second limit?"


    "Yes, when the master''s all attributes reach 1000 points, there will be a second barrier."


    "That''s the time to be promoted to the land knight. Forget it, it''s still a long way away. Let''s get stronger now."

 Chapter 23： Orcs in a small valley

    Because Xu Tianyu had reached the limit of the human body before, there were many attribute bubbles in the field, and he did not rub it.


    Fortunately, the bubbles will not disappear, otherwise he will lose out.


    I rub.


    "Ding, strength +1."


    I rub.


    "Ding, speed +1."


    I will rub again.


    "Ding, blood blade sword skill +1."


    After Xu Tianyu''s hard work, all the bubbles in the 13 fields have entered the refresh time.


    A series of melodious prompt sounds made him clearly feel the strengthening of his body.


    ¡¾Xu Tianyu¡¿


    Level: Level 2 (0/1000)


    Realm: Junior Knight


    Strength: 200 (the average number of people is 10)


    Speed: 200


    Physique: 200


    Spiritual power: 101


    Gold coins: 1075


    Yuan Energy: 1000


    Skills: draw a knife and cut, bloodblade sword skill (consummation)


    Equipment: Rebellious Blade (under seal)


    "It feels good to be stronger."


    Xu Tianyu''s attributes are like riding on a rocket. In just half an hour, except for his mental power, all other attributes have been improved by 99 points.


    And most importantly, his blood blade sword skills have been completed, and they have directly become his skills.


    With a movement in his heart, the blood blade sword skill was activated, and his side suddenly turned bright red.


    "Strength doubled, speed doubled?"


    Xu Tianyu felt the changes in his body and the increase in bloodblade sword skills. He was now completely confident to single out the intermediate knights.


    Coupled with the Rebellious Blade, which is also known as the Demon Sword, he really looks like a demon **** alive.


    "Master, Tianhe Village, two kilometers away, an unknown enemy was found."


    Suddenly, a system beep came out of Xu Tianyu''s head.


    "Oh, did the knights come so quickly? It just happened to practice with them."


    Xu Tianyu left from the other side of the thorny vine, and did not alarm the others in the village.


    At the current speed of Xu Tianyu, coupled with the increase in bloodblade sword skills, at a distance of two kilometers, he ran with all his strength, and he was there in one hour.


    On a small hill, Xu Tianyu saw Long Yi and was already waiting for him.


    "What''s the enemy now?"


    Xu Tianyu slowed down and asked directly.


    "Back, Master, they are resting in a small valley not far away. There are about 30 people. The leader is the junior knight, and the others are ordinary people."


    "There are so few people, is it a pioneer? Still look down on Tianhe Village."


    Xu Tianyu muttered, but he didn''t think of a reason.


    "Take me to see first."


    "Yes, master."


    Long Yi led the way, and the small valley was quite secret. If it weren''t for Long Yi, let Xu Tianyu find it by himself, it would take a lot of time.


    Finally, they found the entrance to the small valley beside the two cliffs.


    "No one is defending?"


    There is only one entrance to the small valley, and Xu Tianyu thought it would be difficult to sneak in.


    Unexpectedly, the other party did not even have a guard.


    "Such a poor vigilance, it seems that Tianhe Village is completely ignored."


    Xu Tianyu and Long Yi passed the entrance smoothly into the valley.


    The other soldiers, bean soldiers, were found hiding at the entrance to prevent the enemies inside from escaping.


    In the middle of the small valley, several tents have been built, and there are actually two wooden houses, which made Xu Tianyu curious.


    Perhaps seeing Xu Tianyu''s doubts, Long Yi next to him actively said.


    "Master, this small valley was inhabited before, but this morning, the knights occupied it."


    Xu Tianyu was wondering who would live in the deep mountains and old forests, and there was a commotion in the camp over there.


    I saw four soldiers wearing black armor, pressing a head with long double horns, a head over two meters tall, a muscular body, but a human face, walking towards the exit.


    "Tauren? How come there are orcs here."


    Xu Tianyu was puzzled, but didn''t expose himself, let Long Yi and them all hide, don''t be found.

 Chapter 24： Female Orc Tina

    The tauren had his hands and feet **** by chains, but his own strength was so great that all four soldiers were still struggling.


    "Honestly, I really don''t understand, why didn''t Master Mullen kill this orc? Keeping it is a waste of food."


    "Be quiet, don''t talk nonsense, Master Mullen has heard you, and don''t want your head anymore."


    "Don''t worry, Master Mullen is in the bridal chamber with that tender female orc, where is there any time to deal with us?"


    "Haha, I really didn''t expect that the orcs would have such a watery body, that figure, such a look, I was excited to see it."


    "Master Mullen agreed. After he has finished playing, we still have a chance to play."


    "Haha..."


    Xu Tianyu, who was hiding in the small woods nearby, was full of doubts when he heard the soldiers'' conversation.


    He previously thought that Baron Ronald was cooperating with the orcs, preparing to occupy the Leita Plain.


    Judging from the attitude of these soldiers towards the orcs, his idea may be a bit wrong.


    It seems necessary to interrogate the man named Mullen.


    "Wow."


    The tauren seemed to understand the words of the surrounding soldiers, and suddenly his eyes turned red and went into a rage.


    Flicking both hands vigorously, the four soldiers didn''t react yet, and the iron chain dropped their hands directly.


    The tauren who was freed directly savagely rammed the four soldiers directly into flight.


    The sound of bone cracking was clearly visible, and there was no movement after the four soldiers fell to the ground.


    The bull fighting man did not stop, rushing towards the camp.


    "At least the combat power of a junior knight."


    Xu Tianyu emerged from the small forest, looked at the camp, and waved behind him.


    "Keep up, take advantage of the chaos, and subdue everyone."


    "Yes, my lord."


    Except for Long Yi with Xu Tianyu, everyone else approached the camp from different directions.


    At this time, the tauren had already destroyed two tents and alarmed the soldiers in the camp.


    However, these ordinary soldiers are not opponents of the tauren at all.


    The chain in the Tauren''s hand swept away, and all soldiers approaching were swept away.


    Slightly severed hands and feet, heavy chest sunken, and died.


    Xu Tianyu took advantage of this opportunity and swaggered into the camp.


    All the soldiers passing by him will be let by Long Yi. Although they can''t die, they can''t get up for a while.


    But the tauren was alone after all, and was soon scarred by the soldiers'' attacks.


    Moreover, the tauren''s rage seemed to be time, and the weakened tauren was quickly controlled.


    "It''s so noisy, don''t you know that your grandfather and I are busy with big things?"


    The chaos in the camp caused a middle-aged man dressed as a leader to walk out of one of the wooden houses.


    The clothes on his body are crooked, and the armor is casually put on, and the headband of his pants is not tightened. He is the leader of the vanguard, Mullen.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t pay too much attention to Ma Lun. What really caught Xu Tianyu''s attention was the orc who was pulled by his chain. It should be said that he was a half-orc.


    Although she was only wearing plain clothes, she still couldn''t hide her celestial face.


    The concave. The convex body is even more impulsive for men to run away.


    The big pair of brushes on her chest is even more the pleasure of people''s fantasy buried in it.


    But there was a pair of small horns on her head.


    "After the union of the orcs and humans, is it the product of birth?"


    Xu Tianyu didn''t know much about the orcs. At most, he heard a few words from the villagers. At this time, it was also a guess.


    But I have to say that this female orc is very in line with human aesthetics, and even Xu Tianyu looked a little stunned.

 Chapter 25： Vanguard Chief, Mullen

    "Damn, your trash, can''t even a tauren be controlled?"


    Mullen cursed and walked towards the camp.


    At this time the tauren was under control, and Xu Tianyu and the others were also discovered by the calming down soldiers.


    "Who are you guys."


    Ma Lun was shocked when he saw Xu Tianyu who appeared suddenly, but he was relieved when he saw that the other party was only eleven people.


    "I see you are so lively here, just come to watch the show, by the way, I have a few questions I want to discuss with you."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and said, not paying much attention to the soldiers who surrounded him.


    He and Soldier Bean are both junior knights, and Long Yi is an earth knight.


    Facing a group of ordinary soldiers, the desire to fight may not be stimulated.


    "Master Malun, the young man on the opposite side is what General Archie wants us to deal with. The head of Tianhe Village seems to be called Xu Tianyu. His strength is a bit wicked, please be careful."


    A middle-aged soldier came to Mullen and whispered.


    If Xu Tianyu pays attention here, he will find that this middle-aged man is one of the guards who had gone to Tianhe Village with Gary before.


    "Haha, it turned out to be the mayor of Tianhe Village. Today is really a good day. Not only did we catch two orcs, but the target also took the initiative to deliver them."


    Malun didn''t care about the middle-aged man''s reminder at all, and swaggered to Xu Tianyu not far away.


    The chief of a small village didn''t care about where he could go.


    "Xu Tianyu, right? I have to admire your courage. Why, I thought that I had defeated the trash Gari, and felt that I was amazing, so I dared to rush to me with ten people."


    Ma Lun looked at the people behind Xu Tianyu, all of them were wearing khaki armors, and at first glance they were not high-quality goods, and his face was even more disdainful.


    "You see what he holds in his hand is still a broken sword, he can''t even use weapons, and his strength is just that."


    "We can''t stop them when they come to die. I also heard that it is the village chief of Tianhe Village. It seems that our mission can be completed ahead of schedule."


    "A mere civilian, who wants to fight with Lord Malun, may not even be able to take a sword from Lord Malun."


    The surrounding soldiers also began to talk to Xu Tianyu and the others, and they did not take Xu Tianyu and them seriously anymore.


    Tina, who was pulled by Mullen with a chain, thought that someone was coming to save herself, but she sighed silently when she heard the discussion around her, apparently also not optimistic about Xu Tianyu.


    "Mullen, right? I heard that Baron Ronald seems to be cooperating with the Orcs, but you are playing with the Orcs. I don''t know what will happen to you after the Baron knows this."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t pay attention to the surrounding voices, just a group of weak people who tended to be inflamed.


    He pays more attention to the tasks he needs to complete and to find answers to guesses in his mind.


    And the surrounding soldiers, after hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, also had a lot of discussions.


    "Baron Ronald is a nobleman in the empire, how can he cooperate with the orcs? This village chief must be slandering Lord Baron."


    "Actually, I have seen orcs go in and out of the baron''s castle several times."


    "Ah, have you seen it? Me too, I thought I was dazzled before."


    Mullen heard the discussion around him, yelling not well, and said quickly.


    "You...huh, Baron Ronald is so loyal to the Heavenly Dragon Empire, how could he cooperate with the orcs."


    Ma Lun was also taken aback by Xu Tianyu''s words, which he had heard occasionally before.


    Once, I heard Archie and Baron Ronald''s conversation quietly, and Xu Tianyu''s statement had been confirmed in the center.


    But he didn''t dare to say it, or he would be a dead end waiting for him.

 Chapter 26： Xu Tianyus strength

    "Xu Tianyu, you a little civilian, dare to frame Baron Ronald, brothers, kill them all for the glory of the baron."


    The soldiers around pulled out their weapons one after another.


    There was anger in their eyes, as if Xu Tianyu had deceived them and wanted to vent his anger in the fight.


    "Since you don''t want to have a good talk, then I will defeat you and interrogate you."


    Originally, Xu Tianyu just wanted to blow up Ma Lun, but he didn''t expect the other party to be so excited, so he seemed to know a lot of inside information.


    "Haha, what a big joke, a small commoner who wants to defeat me is really overwhelming. I am not afraid to tell you that I am a junior knight, beyond the existence of mortals."


    After Malun''s words, the knight sword in his hand glowed with a faint yellow light.


    Suddenly the horse wheel''s momentum became heavy, and the big sword in his hand was as heavy as a thousand catties. Every step he took, he left a footprint on the ground.


    When Long Yi saw this situation, he stood in front of Xu Tianyu for the first time, but was pushed aside by Xu Tianyu the next moment.


    "Long Yi, you go to deal with other people, I have just been promoted to the junior knight, just to practice with the opponent."


    "Yes, my lord."


    The dragon''s order to Xu Tianyu was an absolute deacon, and he directly moved away.


    However, he did not leave too far away. If Xu Tianyu is in danger, he can go to rescue as soon as possible.


    "Eepee cut."


    Ma Lun had already approached Xu Tianyu, seeing Xu Tianyu not avoiding, a cruel smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    The enemy who dared to pick up his epee last time, now the head of the grave is tall.


    He seemed to be able to see Xu Tianyu turning into meatloaf.


    "Huh."


    The two great swords collided with each other, sparking countless sparks in the air.


    The huge force rebounded, causing Mullen to retreat again and again.


    "How can this be."


    Ma Lun looked at Xu Tianyu completely dumbfounded.


    Xu Tianyu actually gave his epee next, and he didn''t even take a step back.


    Even Archie, a senior knight, didn''t dare to take his epee hard.


    Mullen said in his heart countless impossibility, but his trembling hands told him that it was true.


    "call."


    Ma Lun took a deep breath, already putting away his contempt for Xu Tianyu.


    "Unexpectedly, you still hide your strength. I really underestimate you."


    Mullen did not attack again this time. Although he had many bad problems, he could not tolerate his carelessness in the face of life and death battle.


    He was able to live to the present, and it was not without any ability.


    "Why don''t you attack? Then it''s me."


    When Xu Tianyu finished speaking, he directly activated the Blood Blade Sword Skill, and his body suddenly glowed red.


    "Shoo~"


    With the speed increase of the bloodblade sword skill, Xu Tianyu''s speed became faster.


    Suddenly appeared in front of Malen, the rebellious blade in his hand slashed heavily on Malen''s head.


    "So fast."


    Ma Lun blinked and found that Xu Tianyu had arrived in front of him, facing an attack, he could only create a defensive defense.


    "Boom."


    A heavy blow.


    Ma Lun didn''t expect Xu Tianyu''s power to be so great, he was swept away by a sword, and rolled out more than ten meters before stopping.


    "Made, a great power, this strength can be compared to a high-level knight."


    Mullen''s condition is very bad, blood has spilled from the corner of his mouth, and the mouth of his hands has cracked.


    At the same time, I told him that Xu Tianyu was just an ordinary civilian''s subordinate and hated it to death.


    If he knew that Xu Tianyu was so strong and gave him a hundred courage, he would not dare to trouble others.


    "Xu Tianyu, no, Mr. Tianyu, I think there must be some misunderstanding between us, what do you want to know, you ask, I absolutely know everything."


    Ma Lun directly confessed, there is really no way.


    Xu Tianyu is just a casual sword, he can''t stop it, if Xu Tianyu gets serious, he will hit a fart.

 Chapter 27： Marlens begging for mercy

    "Oh, our battle is not over yet. I don''t like to give up halfway. You will tell me everything I want to know sooner or later."


    After Xu Tianyu finished speaking, the speed on his body exploded again, and he raised his hand at Malun with a sword.


    "Boom."


    Not surprisingly, Ma Lun flew out directly, rolling more than 20 meters away this time.


    "Xu Tianyu, don''t deceive people too much, tell you..."


    "Boom."


    Before Ma Lun finished speaking, Xu Tianyu''s attack had arrived.


    "Boom."


    A perfect parabola again.


    The soldiers around who were originally fighting, looked at such an exciting battle scene, their jaws dropped, and even the weapons in their hands were scared.


    No, it should be that they had to put down their weapons, because the soldiers with weapons in their hands were already lying on the ground.


    And Long Yize, with nine soldiers beans, took good care of them.


    Because Xu Tianyu told them not to kill, the soldiers did not die, but it was inevitable in their hands.


    Soldier Bean has no emotions, and immediately makes the opponent lose combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, the living soldiers either had their hands or feet severed, and they did not dare to make a scream.


    For fear of attracting Long Yi''s attention, their brains would explode.


    And Tina, the tauren who had been forgotten, was also looking at Xu Tianyu, who had beaten Ma Lun into flowers and water.


    "Really handsome."


    The strong are the existences that are respected by others, and the appearance of Xu Tianyu saves her from being defiled by Ma Lun.


    She was somewhat grateful to Xu Tianyu, and Xu Tianyu himself was also a tall and handsome young man.


    In Tina''s heart, Xu Tianyu''s image suddenly became taller.


    However, she was a little worried in her heart. After all, she was an orc. Will Xu Tianyu hate them like other humans.


    "Lord Tianyu, please let me go. I''ll say everything you want to know."


    Mullen was knocked into the air again, this time he completely gave up resistance.


    He felt the bones all over his body had fallen apart.


    The pain in his face told him that even his mother would not recognize him here.


    The most annoying thing was that he could not see the hope of victory at all, and was beaten all the way, without even touching the corner of Xu Tianyu''s clothes.


    "This junior knight is really useless."


    Xu Tianyu frowned and said, he originally wanted to test his own strength.


    But he didn''t expect Mullen to surrender right after he just started to warm up. He played very unhappy.


    The feeling that Malun gave him was completely scum, and he didn''t even have the qualifications to be cannon fodder.


    "Lord Tianyu, your supernatural power, extraordinary martial arts, can''t be compared with you when you are young."


    Mullen said flatteringly, for the sake of his own life, it was nothing to flatter him.


    "Tell me everything you will know."


    Xu Tianyu is no longer interested in playing with Ma Lun.


    "Big Tianyu, the little one is just a big soldier, and there is no access to Baron Ronald at all. We are only responsible for following the orders."


    As Ma Lun said, noticing that Xu Tianyu''s face was getting more and more ugly, he quickly changed the subject.


    "However, the task of the Black Iron Fort seems to have become very heavy during this period. Basically all the Black Armored Knights have been sent out to do the task.


    And during this period, there was a large amount of food delivered to the Black Iron Fort. I roughly counted it. It was enough for 100,000 people to eat for a month, and a lot of food was being shipped continuously. "


    After Ma Lun finished speaking, he knelt in front of Xu Tianyu, waiting for Xu Tianyu to express his favor.

 Chapter 28： Super big tits

    At the same time, Mullen noticed that his subordinates were still standing there stupidly, and said grimly.


    "Where are you guys still doing? You can''t come, I''ve seen the boss."


    Mullen frantically hinted to his subordinates.


    As the saying goes, what kind of generals bring out what kind of soldiers.


    There was a reminder from Malun, the remaining soldiers understood in seconds, and they crawled to Xu Tianyu''s face.


    "The boss is mighty, the boss is domineering."


    "The younger ones just now have no eyes, please beg the boss to help us as a fart, let it go."


    "Big man, young man, there is an 80-year-old mother in the family, and there is..."


    "Get off now."


    Xu Tianyu was successfully disgusted by this group of rascals. He looked at the soldier who was kneeling in front of him with disgust, tears and snot, crying miserably.


    "Thank you, boss, for not killing, in the future, if you see the boss, you will detour."


    "Big brother, I wish you a long and healthy life, and the little one is leaving first."


    Ma Lun slipped away, taking his subordinates, and ran away with the strength of feeding, for fear that Xu Tianyu would regret it.


    "Long Yi, you lead people to follow them, find the position of the real Black Armored Knights, inquire about the good news, and then come back, it is best to pay attention to the caravan delivering food."


    Xu Tianyu said, took out twenty soldier beans and sprinkled them directly on the ground. Suddenly there were twenty soy fighters with junior knight strength.


    "Yes, my lord."


    Long Yi, without hesitation, left with the new fighters.


    Xu Tianyu fell into a brief period of contemplation. He was not a person who would feel soft when he was flattered by Mullen.


    Mullen is just a scum, it doesn''t matter whether he kills or not, what he really worries about is the Black Armored Knights.


    It was a private army of a nobleman, more powerful than the empire''s army, Xu Tianyu didn''t dare to underestimate it.


    Now Baron Ronald is still hoarding food, saying that he has nothing to do with the orcs.


    It''s a pity that no evidence has been found. Otherwise, you can go to Lord Fair in Watt City and take a copy of him.


    "Hey, let''s talk about the relief of the crisis in Tianhe Village first."


    Xu Tianyu finally turned his attention to the remaining two orcs.


    "Thank you, son, for saving my life."


    Tina noticed Xu Tianyu''s sight and said quickly.


    But with her trembling body, everyone could see that she was very nervous.


    She was afraid that Xu Tianyu was the same person as Ma Lun and wanted to defile her body.


    The tauren next to Tina, although very weak and even struggling to stand, was still very loyal to stand in front of Tina, looking at Xu Tianyu with a guard.


    "I''m curious, why are you in this valley."


    Xu Tianyu doesn''t care about their attitude, the relationship between the orcs and humans has not been eased since he was born.


    "We came from the escape..."


    Tina spoke raw, like a simple and young girl.


    "The saint..."


    The tauren next to her wanted to stop her from continuing, but when he opened his mouth, he knew that something was wrong, so he shut up.


    "Fleeing? Saintess?"


    Their words successfully aroused Xu Tianyu''s curiosity and couldn''t help but look at them up and down again.


    "System, do you have the ability to check the other party."


    "Master, please don''t doubt the power of the system."


    The system replied very willfully, and then directly popped up two attribute lists.


    ¡¾Tina¡¿(Being cursed)


    Identity: saint of the bull head tribe, messenger of the goddess of life


    Occupation: Shepherd


    Bloodline: the blood of the goddess of life (healing effect plus 100%)


    Skills: Healing, Recovery, Rain of Life, Dispelling, Resurrection...


    Note: Tina has been cursed by magic exhaustion and currently cannot use any skills.

 Chapter 29： Two priests cursed

    "Rely, with the blood of the gods and the priesthood."


    In this world, everything that has to be connected with the word of God is awesome.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t expect that the weak female orc in front of him was the messenger of the goddess of life.


    If you are on the battlefield, as long as Tina is standing there, the decision has been basically made, and the outcome of a battle is decided.


    It is only the blessing of the goddess of life, it is impossible for Tina to die.


    Even if she died, Tina was resurrected directly, and the person was resurrected with full blood, and she was a fart.


    Of course, the profession of shepherd **** is not much in this world.


    The conditions for inauguration of the priesthood are very demanding. The first is to carry the blood of the gods.


    This one has blocked 99.99% of the people on the starting line.


    Then it is to get the approval of the gods, and finally to pass the test of the gods.


    Anyway, it was complicated. Xu Tianyu didn''t expect that he was in the small valley and saved a **** shepherd. This luck, if he bought the lottery ticket, it would be wasted.


    ¡¾Todd¡¿(Being cursed)


    Identity: General of the Tauren tribe


    Occupation: Guardian


    Bloodline: the blood of the **** of war (purity 10%)


    Skills: War Stomp, Ares Domain (pseudo), Bull Charge, Holy Duel...


    Explanation: Todd was born to guard the saint. He is willing to fight and die for the saint. He is cursed of weakness and has no strength in his whole body.


    "Damn, it''s another priesthood."


    Well-spoken priests are rare, but well-spoken are rare?


    However, Todd the Tauren''s bloodline content is not high, compared with Tina, a little far behind.


    "But being able to curse two priests, it seems that Tina and their enemies are not so easy to provoke."


    "System, can you lift the curse on them?"


    Xu Tianyu thought, if he is cursed by someone in the future, there is no way to get rid of it, which is also a trouble.


    And now that two priests appeared in front of him, of course he didn''t want to let them leave just like that.


    Especially Tina, that is a perpetual motion machine for war.


    Now he had already had a vengeance with Baron Ronald. He didn''t believe that a little baron dared to cooperate with the orcs. There must be someone behind him.


    So he will inevitably go to war in the future. If Tina is by his side, it will be a strong hole card.


    At the same time, it is indispensable to fight against the people who cursed Tina and the others. If there is no way to remove the curse, it would be too passive.


    "The little one is just a curse, this system is completely ignored."


    "System, I think you have swelled recently."


    Xu Tianyu was a little bit dumbfounded by the little pride of the system.


    "That''s the master, you don''t know enough about the system."


    As the system said, a pop-up window appeared in front of him.


    [Purification Spirit Fruit]: 10000 gold coins


    Requirements: Master level 3, land level 3, Yuanneng 100,000 points


    Effect: It can lift all curses except gods.


    "Wow, so many requests, Yuanneng points, and one hundred thousand more. Damn, the system is too much."


    Seeing that so many things were needed, Xu Tianyu felt pain in his flesh.


    When Xu Tianyu was talking to the system, Tina was frightened by his nailed eyes and kept backing away.


    And Todd also thought Xu Tianyu was a good seller with Mullen, and quickly said to Tina.


    "Saint, you run quickly, I will stop him."


    "General Todd..."


    Tina obviously didn''t want to leave Todd and became hesitant.


    At this time, Xu Tianyu reacted to their conversation, and he couldn''t help smiling.


    "Both of you are cursed, where can you go, General Todd, do you think your current strength can stop me?"

 Chapter 30： Get two priests as little brothers

    "How do you know we are cursed."


    Tina looked at Xu Tianyu in surprise. After they were cursed, they asked many people for help, but no one could see the curse on them.


    At this time, they hadn''t mentioned the curse, but Xu Tianyu could see that he had a way to lift the curse on them.


    "I can see it."


    Xu Tianyu had an expression of beating and spread his hands.


    "Then can you lift our curse?" Tina said with surprise on her face.


    "Easy, you can do it with the effort of raising your hand."


    Xu Tianyu also put on the proud attitude of the system just now, an expression that I have a system and I am awesome.


    "but¡­¡­"


    But he quickly changed into a little fox who was going to pay a New Year greeting to the chicken, rubbing his hands back and forth.


    "What do you want to do."


    Todd saw Xu Tianyu''s appearance and quickly stood in front of Tina.


    "I don''t have the habit of doing nothing, but how much you plan to pay."


    "This¡­¡­"


    Tina and Todd were stunned. After being cursed, the two of them fled the tribe. They left in a hurry, and they had no time to bring anything.


    "You won''t be out of money."


    Xu Tianyu saw their embarrassment and couldn''t help raising a few decibels.


    "I don''t have money to say it earlier, wasting my time."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t bring his head back, and walked directly to the exit of the small valley.


    In fact, he was walking, and he kept paying attention to his back with his side light, and he couldn''t help but feel nervous.


    "Stop me, hurry up, don''t you want to lift the curse? If you don''t call, I will leave."


    At this time, Tina was also entangled for a while, constantly touching the emerald pendant on her chest.


    Looking at the injuries on Todd''s body and thinking of Mullen''s bullying before, her eyes suddenly became firm.


    "Wait, as long as you can lift our curse, this thing is yours."


    With the voice coming from behind, Xu Tianyu''s mouth showed a triumphant smile.


    Turning around unhurriedly, took the pendant with body temperature and sniffed gently.


    "Well, milk flavor."


    Xu Tianyu''s subconscious words made Tina blush and hide directly behind Todd, afraid to look here.


    Todd stared at Xu Tianyu angrily. If his eyes could kill, Xu Tianyu would be dismembered by Todd.


    ¡¾Nature Heart¡¿


    Effect: Health +10000, self-healing +100%, healing skill effect +100%.


    Skills: The blessing of the goddess of life.


    [Blessing of the Goddess of Life]: Within 100 meters, all allies will receive a bull with life limit +100 and self-healing +50%.


    Passive effect: The growth cycle of plants within 1000 meters is reduced by 50%.


    Note: Only with the blood of the goddess of life can you control the heart of nature.


    "The pendant is awesome, but what the **** is that remark."


    Xu Tianyu originally thought that he had got a good baby, and the passive effect of the Heart of Nature had too much effect on the farm.


    But the remark left him speechless, that is to say, this pendant can only be used by Tina, and other people hold it, which is just an ornament.


    "Give it back to you, I don''t want exclusive equipment, I want you."


    Xu Tianyu returned the pendant to Tina and said very aggressively.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Tina''s face was like a red apple, and her head was almost buried in her chest. She was shy and afraid to look at Xu Tianyu.


    No one has ever said this to her. At that moment, she felt her heart beating so fast.


    "Impossible, I want to defile the saint, only my corpse stepped over."


    Todd shouted, stopped directly in front of Tina, looking at Xu Tianyu with a gloomy face.

 Chapter 31： Tauren story

    Xu Tianyu also found that he had said something wrong, but he did not explain.


    "From today, you two will be my servants. Go back and look after the farm for me. The working period is five years. After five years, I will help you lift the curse and let you go."


    Now Todd was stunned, and Tina was not shy, seriously thinking about the possibility of Xu Tianyu''s request.


    "can."


    In the end, Tina directly agreed. It should be said that she had no choice at all.


    If she doesn''t agree, it''s hard to say that Xu Tianyu will kill them.


    And she can afford to wait for only five years. In order to avenge her parents, as long as the curse can be lifted, five years is nothing.


    "The saint..."


    Todd wanted to say something, but Tina stopped it.


    "Uncle Todd, just call me Tina from now on. There is no saint here."


    "Yes, Miss Tina."


    Todd''s expression became dim, he blamed himself for his incompetence, even the saint could not protect him.


    "Now that it''s decided, let''s go home."


    Xu Tianyu walked directly towards Tianhe Village. He has been out for a while, and the farmland at home must have refreshed a lot of bubbles, waiting for him to rub.


    And Tina and Todd, when they heard the words home, both showed a trace of sadness. Their home is no longer there.


    On the way back to Tianhe Village, Xu Tianyu had to slow down because he was carrying two oil bottles, Todd and Tina, the tauren.


    Looking at the surrounding green mountains and green waters, Xu Tianyu felt tired, so he started talking curiously.


    "Tina, why did you come to the place of mankind? Did your family force marriage? You ran out to avoid the limelight."


    Xu Tianyu originally just found an excuse to chat at random, but did not expect that Tina was stunned on the spot.


    "No, I guessed it."


    Xu Tianyu also began to admire himself a little bit, and there was no one else in his mouth.


    Tina seemed to think of something sad, and tears burst into her eyes.


    "Hey, why are you still crying, not crying, not crying, I didn''t mean it."


    Xu Tianyu suddenly became frantic. He was the least likely to have a woman crying in his life. Maybe his mother used to cry too much, inexplicably, it made his heart sore.


    "Let her cry for a while. She has been holding it back all the time. It''s a good thing to cry."


    For the first time, Todd did not protect Tina, but pulled Xu Tianyu away, leaving Tina to be alone.


    "Ok."


    Xu Tianyu did not object, and sat silently to rest.


    Todd also sat next to Xu Tianyu, then looked at the grass in front of him and said slowly.


    "The tauren clan used to be a big clan of the orc empire, because every tauren born will more or less awaken the blood of the **** of war."


    "However, in the battle with the Heavenly Dragon Empire, many of our tribe''s fighters were sacrificed. At the same time, the destruction of the orc empire forced us to move to the north."


    "The orcs are not reconciled. All the tribes are divided into two factions, the war faction and the peace faction."


    "The war faction advocates fighting humans and taking back the territory belonging to the orcs."


    "Peaceists, I hope that it may be so stable and live a good life. Although life is a bit bitter, it is not difficult to live."


    "We Tauren don''t want to continue fighting because there are not a few clans left, but at this time, Tina was born, and at the same time she has the news that she has the blood of the goddess of life. I don''t know why people from the war party learned about it.


    "You should be very clear, how much influence Tina has on the battlefield."


    Tauren Todd said, looking at Xu Tianyu beside him.


    "Well, I am surprised that you can tell me this. I can see that you are cursed. I also know your bloodline. I will not kill you. Although there are other reasons, the proportion of bloodline is still quite large."


    Xu Tianyu did not conceal it, and there is absolutely no need to conceal it.


    No one will save people for no reason, and no one will kill people for no reason. All are profitable.


    Follow your heart, follow your sex, and live your life.

 Chapter 32： S-level side mission

    "I Todd, I have no other ability, and I am still very accurate in seeing people. Xu Tianyu, you are different from other human beings, at least I have not seen contempt or dislike in your eyes."


    "Haha, I assume you are complimenting me, let your story go on, I am very interested in the people who cursed you."


    Xu Tianyu interrupted Todd''s professional flattery, and everyone would say good things. As for believe it or not, it depends on the person.


    Todd is obviously not within the scope of this trust. Although Xu Tianyu does not discriminate against the orcs, it is not credible. Only time knows.


    Todd didn''t mind Xu Tianyu''s directness, changed his posture and said again.


    "The war faction wants to get Tina, but we tauren disagree and we will fight later.


    Our tauren had to work hard, and other tribes couldn''t do anything to our tribe at once, but behind, a human in black robe walked out.


    The first shot was a curse on a large scale. That human being was at least a strong man at the level of a magister. In desperation, the rest of the clans desperately blocked it, and Tina and I managed to escape. "


    "A magister-level human?"


    Xu Tianyu''s brows frowned directly, the magician level was equivalent to the strength of the sky knight.


    The king of the Heavenly Dragon Empire, I heard that he was only a strong man in the sky knights, and a magister-level human appeared in the orc tribe, and things seemed a bit unexpected to him.


    Xu Tianyu suddenly felt that a huge conspiracy was taking shape, and a pair of invisible hands was stirring the wind and rain of the Tianlong Empire.


    He quickly adjusted his mentality. He didn''t want to participate in this kind of national event.


    He just wants to be a carefree farmer in Tianhe Village.


    There are a lot of people who are willing to jump out and take over the affairs of the Tianlong Empire.


    But at this time, the system ran out to brush the sense of existence.


    "Ding, trigger a side mission, revenge of the tauren."


    [Vengeance of the Tauren]: S-level mission


    Note: The tauren tribe is annihilated by unknown forces. The survivor, General Todd, the tauren, sends a request to you to find out all the reasons for the real annihilation and destroy the hostile forces.


    Reward 1: Obtain the lifelong follow of God Shepherd Tina, God Guard Todd.


    Reward 2: Random one kind of divine bloodline.


    Reward 3: Random one kind of magic skill tree seed.


    Reward 4: Experience +10000, gold coins +10000, Yuanneng spar +1000.


    Mission time: one year.


    Mission failure penalty: None.


    "Damn, S-level side quests, playing, the rewards are better than the main quests."


    The tasks of the system all have levels, and the C-level tasks are the lowest-level tasks. They are usually the tasks of running errands and sending letters without danger.


    Go up continuously from C level, B level, A level, S level, SS level, even SSS level tasks are used.


    The higher the task level, the more dangerous the task.


    It seems that the S-level side mission this time is a deadly mission at every turn.


    But I have to say that the rewards given by the system are too tempting.


    It goes without saying that the divine bloodline is something the whole world is rushing to ask for.


    The seed of the magic skill tree is also awesome. Obtaining that seed is equivalent to obtaining a series of magic skills.


    Just like the lightning magic, as the seed of the skill tree grows, it will drop the lightning magic of all stages.


    It''s a magic that can be learned just by rubbing it. Xu Tianyu can''t resist this temptation.


    "System, I took this task."

 Chapter 33： Shadow Breaker

    "Ding, the S-level mission is successfully accepted, and the master will get a Shading Orb."


    "Oh, will there be prizes for receiving tasks? It is indeed an S-level task."


    Xu Tianyu looked at the beads in his hand curiously.


    ¡¾Shadow Breaking Pearl¡¿: Elementary


    Speed ??+100


    Shadow breaking: consumes one hundred yuan of energy, which can eliminate the shadow effect of enemies within ten meters.


    "This bead, a proper assassin nemesis, with this bead, I am afraid that no assassin can get close to him in the future, but the distance of ten meters is a bit short."


    When Xu Tianyu checked the broken shadow beads, Todd, who was waiting for Xu Tianyu''s reply, looked at the beads that appeared out of thin air in surprise.


    "This...this is space magic, you are a space magician."


    Todd''s words caused Tina, who was sad on one side, to focus on this side, and looked at Xu Tianyu in surprise.


    Xu Tianyu looked at Todd dumbfounded.


    "What kind of space magician, where is it."


    Xu Tianyu looked around, but the next moment Todd grabbed his arms and shook them vigorously.


    "I actually saw the most mysterious profession, Space Mage, haha, this time our revenge is hopeful."


    "Stop...stop."


    Xu Tianyu was shaken by Todd and was about to fall apart, pushing Todd away.


    But here, Tina also came over and grabbed Xu Tianyu''s arm.


    Although his face was shy, he still looked at Xu Tianyu firmly.


    "As long as... as long as you can avenge me, I... I am yours."


    Tina buried her head on her chest shyly, but the hand holding Xu Tianyu never let go.


    It seems that if Xu Tianyu does not agree, she will keep pulling.


    Xu Tianyu was a little bit dumbfounded by the scene in front of him.


    "Sister, if you have something to say, don''t do it."


    "Hey, after talking, why are you still leaning over."


    "I''m telling you, I''m a gentleman, and beauty is of no use to me."


    "Well, it''s soft and comfortable."


    Finally Xu Tianyu agreed, for justice and for the bad guys to get the punishment they deserve.


    He decided to sacrifice himself to avenge the tauren.


    At the same time, he finally understood why the system was so good for him this time, and he was rewarded for not completing the task. It was really a fancy pit master.


    Although Xu Tianyu enjoys it very much, he can''t let the system be too indulgent. If he has the opportunity in the future, he should take care of the system.


    This kind of welfare must come a dozen in the future.


    Everyone talked and laughed on the way back, and a lot of estrangement was lost, while Tina followed Xu Tianyu just like a young wife.


    Although I didn''t know if it was pretended, it was sincere, but Xu Tianyu was very happy on the surface.


    "Wait."


    Xu Tianyu suddenly stopped Tina and the others, frowning and looking at Tianhe Village in front of him.


    It''s too quiet.


    Usually in Tianhe Village, under the big tree at the entrance of the village, there are always a few old men bragging in the cold.


    The bear kids in the village will also run around. Although there are not many people, they are still quite lively.


    But now Tianhe Village is terribly quiet.


    "Go, let''s take a detour and take a look."


    Xu Tianyu took Tina and the others around to the farmland behind.


    "It''s fine."


    The fence of spiked vines on the farmland was not damaged, and other crops on the farmland were not affected.


    Xu Tianyu took Tina and the others directly into the wall of spiked vines.


    Sure enough, during the time he was out, many bubbles had been refreshed.


    "You two stay here quietly, don''t run around, I will go to see what happened in the village."

 Chapter 34： The tunnels of Tianhe Village

    Xu Tianyu said, when he came to the soldier bean plant, he found two more bubbles in the field, and he rubbed it through without hesitation.


    He has gained two more Sergeant Beans, which are Earth knight-level fighters comparable to Dragons.


    "Uh, you two don''t touch the plants here, especially the vines, which will kill people."


    Xu Tianyu left with a last warning.


    Todd and Tina looked curiously, because they couldn''t see the bubbles in the field.


    So I really can''t see what is special about these ordinary plants.


    However, they are also more obedient and are not driven by curiosity to explore the mysteries of plants.


    After Xu Tianyu left the spiked vine enclosure, he directly used the Sergeant Bean to summon two fighters out.


    "You will be called Long Er, Long San from now on."


    "Yes, master."


    Xu Tianyu was very satisfied with Long Er Long San, who was kneeling in front of him respectfully, and then walked quickly into the village.


    Intuition told him that there must be something wrong in the village.


    "Old White, Aunt Kang, Uncle Robin..."


    Xu Tianyu searched most of the village, but still did not find a half-person figure, which made his face become gloomy.


    Could it be that Mullen''s vanguard army was just a bait to attract him out, and then the real knights attacked Tianhe Village?


    As soon as this idea emerged, Xu Tianyu denied it.


    First of all, the enemy doesn''t know his strength at all, there is no temptation to say, and the group of arrogant people in the Knights can''t do such a thing.


    "But apart from the Knights, Tianhe Village has not offended anyone else, why did the villagers suddenly disappear."


    Moreover, the village is very clean, with no traces of fighting or blood.


    Xu Tianyu frowned more tightly now.


    "Master, on the left hand side, fifty meters away, there are traces of human activities on the ground floor of the house."


    Long Er''s words made Xu Tianyu see hope and immediately shot away.


    He moved the bed in the room, and sure enough there was a passage to the underground below.


    "Master, I will go down first."


    Xu Tianyu did not refuse, and Long San jumped straight down.


    After a while, Long San''s voice came from underground.


    "Master, safe."


    This tunnel is surprisingly wide, with three carriages running at the same time.


    Moreover, there are traces of new excavations on the cliffs of the passage. Obviously, the passage should have just been completed.


    "Strange, there is such a large passage underground in Tianhe Village, and I haven''t noticed it."


    Xu Tianyu found it very strange, but he didn''t have to walk slowly, and walked in the tunnel.


    "Made, it''s been half an hour, but it''s not over yet."


    You must know that Xu Tianyu is a junior knight. After walking for so long, he has almost left Tianhe Village a few kilometers away.


    "Master, there is someone in front."


    Long Er''s words, let Xu Tianyu stop.


    At the corner of the tunnel in front, the sound of conversation came, and the light of the torch also illuminated the passage in front.


    "Hey, I really don''t understand Master Black Crow. Isn''t it a small village? Is it necessary for such a big move? We have to climb the tunnel."


    "Okay, stop talking, go back to the village and guard, I heard that the village chief, I don''t know where to go."


    "A small village chief, an ordinary person, and what big waves can there be, I think Mr. Black Crow has made a big fuss."


    "Damn, you want to die, don''t drag me, dare to say bad things about Lord Black Crow, you want to enter the Valley of Ten Thousand Insects for the second half of your life."


    "What are you afraid of, Master Black Crow, I''m not here now, or I''ll say it."


    Xu Tianyu was around the corner, listening to their conversation, his face turned gloomy.

 Chapter 35： Stronghold of the Leaning Tower Mountains

    Someone really wanted to attack Tianhe Village, and all the villagers were arrested.


    "I care about you as a black crow, a white crow, someone who dares to move Tianhe Village, you are dead."


    Xu Tianyu thought, at Long Er, Long San waved.


    "Catch them quietly without making any noise."


    "Yes, master."


    Long Er and Long San flashed directly and appeared behind the two men in black.


    The two men in black didn''t know what was going on, their mouths were directly covered, and they fell aside into the tunnel.


    "Who are you, why do you want to catch people from Tianhe Village."


    Seeing Xu Tianyu''s big face, the person in black reacted.


    But he just opened his eyes wide, and didn''t mean to answer Xu Tianyu''s question.


    "Don''t tell me?"


    The rebellious blade in Xu Tianyu''s hand was directly inserted into the thigh of the man in black.


    The man in black broke out in cold sweats, he wanted to scream, but it was a pity that Long Er covered his mouth, and he couldn''t make a sound at all.


    "The mouth is quite hard."


    Xu Tianyu said, there was a chance of being answered by the man in black, and the rebellious blade was directly inserted into the other leg.


    "Hmm~"


    The pain from the thigh made the black man''s whole body tremble, as if fainted in the next second.


    "Now, is there anything you want to tell me? Or it will be your third leg next time."


    "Woo, woo~"


    The man in black kept nodding, and Xu Tianyu motioned to Long Er to let go.


    However, his rebellious blade was directly placed on the third leg of the man in black.


    "I said, I said, we are from the Dark Night Pavilion. As for why we want to capture the people from the village, we don''t know, we just follow Master Black Crow''s orders."


    "Dark Night Pavilion?"


    Xu Tianyu frowned, searched the memory in his mind, and found that he had never heard the name of this force.


    "How is the strength of that black crow."


    "Small, it''s not very clear, I only know that Lord Black Crow is a magician, and the specific strength, we have never seen Lord Black Crow take action."


    "Boss, let us go, we really don''t know anything."


    "Let you go? From the moment you captured Tianhe villagers, you were doomed to death."


    Xu Tianyu''s rebellious blade slashed directly across the neck of the man in black, and then directly inserted into the chest of another man in black.


    Two red lights flashed across the sword of Rebellious Blade.


    Xu Tianyu knew that as long as he killed 98 more people, the first seal of the Rebellious Blade would be unlocked.


    "let''s go."


    Xu Tianyu did not dispose of the corpse, and proceeded to the end of the passage.


    An hour later, Xu Tianyu finally saw the light from the exit.


    Long Er, directly passed Xu Tianyu to check the situation at the passageway.


    Soon Long Er came back, and brought back a not-so-good news.


    "Master, where we are now is in a valley in the Leaning Tower Mountains, a large number of buildings have been found inside, and there are also many civilians, like the black people before, there are probably more than two hundred people."


    The Leaning Tower Mountains, Sunset Mountains, and Tianhe are the natural barriers of the Tianlong Empire.


    Completely cut off the territory of the Tianlong Empire from the north.


    It was also because of these three natural barriers that the dragon empire could not help the beast talent.


    Xu Tianyu had also visited the Leaning Tower Mountain Range before, but he didn''t expect that some forces would use the Leaning Tower Mountain Range as a stronghold to build it.

 Chapter 36： Yahime

    At the same time, he was also very puzzled. There were many beasts in the Leaning Tower Mountains.


    Even monsters that are more powerful than wild beasts often appear.


    Moreover, there is no good food planting land in the mountains. Why is this dark night pavilion so thankless to establish a stronghold in the mountains?


    Xu Tianyu didn''t figure it out for a while.


    "Villagers, it''s okay." Xu Tianyu asked worriedly.


    "There is no danger for the time being. They are all locked up in a house."


    "Let''s go and see."


    Xu Tianyu hid behind a rock and looked towards the valley.


    This valley is huge, about the size of ten football fields.


    You can see that many villagers are busy building houses.


    Those people in black robes are holding a whip, and they are the supervisor. If anyone works slower, he will go down with a whip.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t see Mr. Bai and them, obviously they should have just been locked up.


    The most important thing is that in the valley, the terrain is too open, it is difficult to sneak attack.


    And Xu Tianyu didn''t know the strength of that black crow, he didn''t dare to underestimate any magician.


    Those magicians are paranoid who only know how to study. Xu Tianyu doesn''t want to go straight up, so it''s not fun to let others curse.


    "Long Er, you stay here to investigate the situation. It is best to find out the highest combat power here, and Long San and I will go back first."


    Xu Tianyu had nothing to do, now he had no soldiers in his hand, and two or three people rushed up to deliver food.


    The most important thing is that he has no information about Dark Night Pavilion and acts rashly, that is, he suffers.


    He plans to go back, first spawn a batch of soldier beans, and then come back to find a place.


    For the time being, it seems that those villagers were captured, it seems that this is the dark night pavilion, which needs manpower to establish a stronghold in the Leaning Tower Mountain Range.


    The villagers should not be life-threatening, and they may suffer a bit of flesh and blood.


    At the same time Xu Tianyu called Long Yi and the others back through the system.


    The priority of Dark Night Pavilion is obviously higher than that of the Knights. If you dare to catch people from Tianhe Village, this black crow is really looking for death.


    "Who¡­¡­"


    Xu Tianyu had just arranged his work, and suddenly Long Er shouted into the air behind him.


    At the same time, he quickly stopped in front of Xu Tianyu, and Long San also looked at the open space in front of him with a guard.


    "Oh, alertness is quite high, this was all discovered by you."


    There was waves in the air, and a slender lady in tight night clothes walked out.


    The exquisite and sudden figure made Xu Tianyu look hot.


    However, the attribute panel that popped up from the system directly extinguished his anger.


    ¡¾Ye Ji¡¿


    Realm: Grand Magician, Intermediate Knight


    Bloodline: Night Elf


    Occupation: Magic Assassin (only)


    Skills: Shadow Kill, Shadow Escape, Dark Elemental Ball, Backstab, Two-handed Blade, Charge...


    Note: She was originally an assassin who walked in the dark night, but she loved magic. Since then, Ye Ji has embarked on a legendary assassin career that belongs to her alone.


    "Damn, it''s actually the only profession, and it''s a dual cultivation of magic and martial arts."


    Xu Tianyu felt that he was a little bit painful, no matter Ye Ji''s magician realm or knight realm, they couldn''t beat Long Er.


    But if the two are combined, it is not as simple as one plus one.


    Now even if it is Long Er and Long San together, they are not necessarily Ye Ji''s opponent.


    "Damn, it''s troublesome this time. I ran into the thieves'' den."


    Now, let''s not talk about saving people, even whether he can save his own life is a problem.

 Chapter 37： Give a name, don’t kill the unknown

    "Sorry, we just lost our way just now. Don''t worry, we absolutely didn''t see anything. We will leave."


    Xu Tianyu said teasingly.


    Now, let''s talk about it first, and when his crew is ready, he will come back to find a place.


    "Come as you want, leave as you want, what do you think of me here."


    Ye Ji''s non-emotional words make people chill inexplicably.


    "Master, be careful."


    Xu Tianyu hadn''t reacted yet, Long Er had already lifted his sword and slashed behind him.


    "Huh."


    With a crisp sound, Ye Ji''s dagger and Long Er''s great sword collided with each other.


    However, Ye Ji''s profound meaning was assassinated, and she retreated without a single blow.


    And Xu Tianyu only now understands that Ye Ji, who just talked to him, is nothing more than an afterimage.


    "Earth knight? Interesting."


    Ye Ji appeared again ten meters away from Xu Tianyu, humorously on Long Er and Long San, glanced back and forth, and finally focused on Xu Tianyu''s body.


    Although she is very calm on the surface, she is actually very surprised at Xu Tianyu''s identity.


    There are actually two land knights as bodyguards, this kind of treatment, at least for nobles above the viscount.


    And Xu Tianyu is so young, it proves that the family strength is even stronger, is Xu Tianyu a direct line of the earl.


    Ye Ji frowned slowly.


    At the position of the earl, he is already a great nobleman on the side, with countless capable people, not to mention the powerful legions.


    Ye Ji was also a little confused.


    You must know that in such a desolate and cold place in the north, there is still the threat of orcs, as long as the nobles with some strength are not willing to come.


    Why did an earl¡¯s direct line come here?


    "We slipped away quietly."


    Xu Tianyu saw Ye Ji in a daze, so he decided to escape.


    He had already seen Ye Ji''s strength just after Ye Ji''s test.


    In particular, the stealth attack is a perfect use of the dark blood of the night elves.


    In addition, Ye Ji is still a great magician, if Ye Ji comes close to an explosion of magic, then he really finished playing.


    The movement of Xu Tianyu''s escape shocked Ye Ji who was thinking.


    "Young man, sign up for a name, so as not to injure yourself by mistake."


    Xu Tianyu just ran less than ten meters away, Ye Ji once again stood in front of them.


    Ye Ji thought about it, and it was definitely not the one who came to the border at this time.


    Then it could only be related to the orcs'' attack on the Heavenly Dragon Empire.


    As one of the forces behind this incident, Ye Ji must figure out Xu Tianyu''s identity.


    "Sister, I''m just an ordinary person, just passing by, why bother with swords."


    People are catching him, how could Xu Tianyu reveal his identity?


    "Hehe, since you don''t say it, then you can say it."


    Ye Ji started to fight if he didn''t agree, making Xu Tianyu smile secretly.


    "Huh."


    Behind Xu Tianyu, the sound of dagger and big sword colliding again came.


    "Since you won''t let me go, then kill me."


    Xu Tianyu was also beaten out of temper. Passive beating is not his style.


    Immediately guarding Long Er next to him, took the initiative to attack, and Long San protected his side to prevent Ye Ji''s sneak attack.


    At the same time Xu Tianyu also clasped the Rebellious Blade, carefully watching the movement around him.


    The invisible assassin is undoubtedly the most troublesome.


    "Haha, thinking that the two Earth Knights are protecting, I can''t do anything with you?"


    The sound was made within two meters in front of Xu Tianyu, and Xu Tianyu waved his rebellious blade forward without hesitation.


    Without the feeling of hitting an object, Xu Tianyu didn''t think he would hit.

 Chapter 38： The magical effect of broken shadow beads

    "Huh."


    The sound of weapons colliding again came from behind him.


    Ye Ji''s attack was blocked by Long San, but they could only defend passively.


    Ye Ji did not take the initiative to attack, and Long Er and Long San could not find the exact location of Ye Ji at all.


    "Why, it won''t work so soon, I''m just warming up."


    Ye Ji''s provocative words came again.


    At the same time, there was a huge fireball flying over.


    "Damn, stealth energy storage magic, shameless enough."


    Xu Tianyu slapped off the mud sticking to his body when the fireball exploded, looking a little embarrassed.


    "Oh, the body is good, I don''t know if you can avoid it with this trick."


    As soon as Ye Ji''s voice fell, a dozen fireballs appeared in front of Xu Tianyu.


    Long Er directly stood in front of him, slashing all the fireballs with a big sword.


    "Huh."


    But at this time, the distance behind him was less than half a meter, and there was another collision sound.


    Ye Ji''s fireball attack was just to attract Xu Tianyu''s attention. The real killer move was the dagger in Ye Ji''s hand.


    Fortunately, the strength of the three dragon knights lies there, and the soldier bean does not feel like it.


    That''s why I wasn''t attracted by Ye Ji''s blindfolded eyes. Otherwise, I changed to someone else and had already reported to the Lord Yan.


    Now it seems that Xu Tianyu can still defend it, but Qianri is a thief, there is no reason for Qianri to guard against thieves.


    As time goes by, as long as Xu Tianyu makes a mistake here, it will be finished.


    "It would be nice to know where Ye Ji is."


    Ye Ji''s ability lies in Yin, and she uses magic to hide her figure in the surrounding environment.


    It''s not easy to deal with in itself, and the night elf bloodline controls the dark attributes, so Ye Ji''s hiding is almost perfect.


    Even Long Er, whose realm level was higher by Ye Ji, Long San could not find Ye Ji at all.


    And Ye Ji must be a veteran old assassin, who doesn''t go head-to-head with Xu Tianyu at all, she really doesn''t give a chance.


    "Damn, how did I forget the Shadow Breaking Orb."


    Xu Tianyu scolded himself as a fool in his heart.


    Earlier, he had taken the S-level side quest, but the system gave him a Shadow Breaking Orb.


    ¡¾Shadow Breaking Pearl¡¿: Elementary


    Speed ??+100


    Shadow breaking: consumes one hundred yuan of energy, which can eliminate the shadow effect of enemies within ten meters.


    Xu Tianyu directly took out the Shadow Breaking Orb from his arms and directly input one hundred yuan to get in.


    Suddenly he felt an extra layer of mist in his eyes.


    The world in his eyes has completely changed, all the colors have disappeared, only black and white.


    And Ye Ji''s figure clearly appeared in Xu Tianyu''s sight.


    "Sure enough, you dare to be so arrogant this time."


    On the other side, Ye Ji, who was wandering in search of opportunities, suddenly felt that she was being watched by Xu Tianyu, and her heart was inexplicably cold.


    But when she looked over, she found that Xu Tianyu was the same as before, just staring around in confusion.


    "Is it a coincidence?"


    Ye Ji didn''t think too much, and concentrated on fighting.


    From an angle that Ye Ji couldn''t see, Xu Tianyu''s mouth showed a smile.


    Xu Tianyu let Long Er and Long San begin to sway around him through his thoughts.


    And specially revealed some small flaws, trying to attract Ye Ji to attack.


    But Ye Ji was very cautious, not fooled, and still observing.


    "Really, a difficult woman."


    Xu Tianyu sighed in his heart, and then began to move, pretending to be planning to run away.


    Sure enough, Ye Ji made another move in the next moment.


    Faced with more than a dozen fireballs, Xu Tianyu did not let Long Er and Long San make a move this time.


    Moreover, he launched his own bloodblade sword skill, using the rebellious blade to split all the fireballs.

 Chapter 39： Woman, terrible

    Fireball is only the lowest level of magic, and for Xu Tianyu, who has the strength of a junior knight, it did not cause any trouble.


    However, Ye Ji, who was waiting for her chance, shined.


    Suddenly his figure flashed and he had appeared in front of Xu Tianyu, the distance between the two was only one meter.


    Long Er and Long San wanted to rescue, but it was too late.


    Ye Ji could foresee the scene of the opponent surrendering with the dagger on Xu Tianyu''s neck.


    But the next moment, Xu Tianyu, who was panicked, suddenly put on a smiling face.


    Then he took a step forward and hit Ye Ji''s arms directly.


    Ye Ji was shocked, knowing that she had been tricked, and wanted to withdraw.


    But found that her hand was caught, and then a huge force came, making her want to retreat, directly deforming.


    Adding the weight of Xu Tianyu''s body, Ye Ji fell directly to the ground.


    "Boom."


    There was a wave of dust on the ground, and Xu Tianyu lay directly on Ye Ji''s body.


    The two people face to face, close to the body, their postures are indescribable.


    "Well, my acting skills are not bad."


    Xu Tianyu smelled the charming fragrance of Ye Ji''s body, and the corner of his mouth showed a tricky smirk.


    "How could you find me invisible."


    Ye Ji''s face was still surprised. She really couldn''t understand what went wrong.


    "Hehe, this is a secret."


    Xu Tianyu said, and immediately retreated from Ye Ji.


    Not giving the other party at all, react and seize his opportunity.


    In addition to being a magician, Ye Ji is also an intermediate knight.


    Although Xu Tianyu has the power increase of the Rebellious Blade, there is still a certain gap in strength from Ye Ji.


    He succeeded in the sneak attack just now, but Ye Ji didn''t react, otherwise it was him who was crushed on the ground now.


    "You are looking for death."


    Ye Ji jumped up angrily, and the dagger in her hand struck Xu Tianyu''s neck.


    She grew up so big that her body had never been touched before, and Xu Tianyu dared to attack her, unforgivable.


    "Death, you must die, I will kill you."


    "Damn, didn''t you just touch it? Do you want to be so excited."


    Seeing Ye Ji''s bloodshot eyes, he rushed over frantically, Xu Tianyu shrank his neck subconsciously.


    "Woman, it''s terrible."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t dare to fight Ye Ji, and walked directly on Long Er and Long San.


    Ye Ji went crazy and completely forgot that she was an assassin.


    Begins to confront Long Er and Long San head-on, and I have to say that Ye Ji''s strength is positively strong.


    In the beginning, Long Er and Long San were defeated steadily, but the strength of the Earth Knight was there.


    Soon Ye Ji fell in the wind, and with Xu Tianyu''s assistance from the Shadow Breaking Orb, Ye Ji''s invisibility was completely useless.


    And Ye Ji''s excitement completely affected her calm thinking.


    Long Er and Long San quickly caught the opportunity and stunned directly.


    "Huh, exhausted."


    Xu Tianyu slumped directly on the ground and let out a long sigh of relief.


    He couldn''t help feeling a scar on his neck.


    A woman gets crazy, it''s really life-threatening, or he just hides fast, a big bleeding is indispensable.


    When Xu Tianyu and Ye Ji started fighting, such a big movement also shocked the people in the valley.


    The people in black in the Dark Night Pavilion all organized and ran over here.


    Mr. Bai from Tianhe Village was talking about things in a house, and they were very surprised when they got the news.


    "What did you say, Tianyu found this place." Old Bai asked in surprise.

 Chapter 40： Ye Ji is her own

    "Yes, I''m fighting with Miss Ye Ji right now." The person who notified him said what he had seen.


    "No, Tianyu is in danger, he is not Ye Ji''s opponent at all."


    Robin on the side also stood up in surprise and said worriedly.


    "Hey, how can things turn into being beaten by oneself, Tianyu boy, didn''t you see the letter I left him?"


    Mr. Bai was also worried and choked back and forth.


    "It''s not good, Bai Lao, the dark night pavilion and those people have organized and gathered around Master Tianyu."


    Another person ran in to report.


    "Forget it, let''s not wait, notify the others, do it in advance, take over this place, let''s go to Tianyu''s place, lest he gets hurt."


    Mr. Bai finally decided, and everyone in the room started to move.


    Mr. Bai and Robin rushed over to Xu Tianyu.


    Xu Tianyu, who was resting just after the battle, suddenly found that the entire valley was in chaos.


    The people in black who had been assembled and approached him were suddenly surrounded by villagers running out from all directions, and then immediately began fighting.


    "Are the villagers rioting?"


    Xu Tianyu didn''t find it strange. Where there is oppression, there is resistance.


    The villagers here were obviously captured, and he felt strange if there was no grievance or resistance.


    But Xu Tianyu soon discovered something was wrong. The villagers who looked like ordinary people were all good fighters.


    It felt like a veteran who had been on the battlefield for many years, all kinds of roundabouts, and all of a sudden, the group of people in black with stronger personal strength was trapped and slowly eroded.


    Xu Tianyu also saw many of the villagers in Tianhe Village.


    "Heh, it seems that I, the village chief, don''t know enough about my village."


    Xu Tianyu laughed at himself, then waved at Long Er and Long San.


    "You also go to help, leave a few livelihoods, and ask for information."


    "Yes, master."


    With the addition of Dragon Two and Dragon Three, the two Earth Knights joined, the balance of battle was suddenly tilted.


    The man in black in the Dark Night Pavilion fell like a wheat.


    "Tianyu, it''s really you. You are not injured, right? I am not in your room to leave a letter to you so that you don''t have to worry about it? Why are you still here?"


    At this time, Mr. Bai and Robin also came to Xu Tianyu''s side.


    "Believe it?"


    Xu Tianyu smiled bitterly, he didn''t even go back to the house, where would he find any letters.


    At the same time, he knew that Mr. Bai must have a lot of secrets from him.


    Old Bai didn''t notice Xu Tianyu''s doubts, because he found Ye Ji who had fainted because he was **** on one side.


    "This... Yeji, what happened to her."


    "Oh, this girl seems to be the leader of the group of people in black below. We had a fight."


    Xu Tianyu said, looking at Bai Lao and Robin with a smirk.


    I thought to myself: "You two old guys, you still haven''t told me the truth. Is it fun to guess riddles?"


    "This... how is it possible, Tianyu, you actually defeated Ye Ji."


    Old Bai and Robin looked at each other, and they could see each other''s surprise.


    They knew Ye Ji''s strength best, how could Xu Tianyu defeat someone who could even assassinate the Earth Knight.


    Lao Bai and Robin became suspicious. Did they miss it before? Xu Tianyu used to hide his strength deeply and didn''t show it?


    Although they were shocked, they thought of Xu Tianyu''s father, as if this result was not too difficult to accept.

 Chapter 41： Sit down and talk about life experience

    "Old White, Uncle Robin, I think you need to give me an explanation."


    If Xu Tianyu was a little suspicious before, now he is 100% sure that Mr. Bai and the others know this Ye Ji, and obviously the relationship is not that simple.


    "Hey, Tianyu, we didn''t expect that you have grown to this point. You used to hide deep enough."


    Bai Lao was really surprised, but also a little relieved. He watched Xu Tianyu grow up.


    If Xu Tianyu can get stronger and stronger, of course he will be very happy.


    It''s just that Xu Tianyu has suddenly become so powerful, and it has given him a big surprise.


    "Haha, Tianyu, you kid, if we knew you were so good at first, we wouldn''t have to hide it from you, it was so hard."


    Uncle Robin, laughing loudly on Xu Tianyu''s shoulders.


    "Mr. Bai, Uncle Robin, don''t buy it, it makes me confused."


    Xu Tianyu looked confused. He always felt that Mr. Bai and Uncle Robin were not ordinary people.


    "Haha, well, with your current strength, it''s time to tell you about the past."


    "Let''s go back to the house and talk, this is not a place to talk..."


    Uncle Robin''s words stopped abruptly, because Long Er and Long San were back.


    Long Er and Long San just glanced at Bai Lao and Robin without feeling, and then respectfully said to Xu Tianyu.


    "Master, the task is complete."


    "Well, it''s hard work."


    Long Er and Long San were not speaking, standing behind Xu Tianyu.


    But Mr. Bai and Uncle Robin are not calm anymore.


    "Earth Knight?"


    "Still two."


    Robin and Mr. Bai can see the excitement and excitement in each other''s eyes.


    Finally, Old Bai first calmed down and said uncertainly.


    "Tianyu, these two are..."


    "Oh, they are my old dad''s former friends, now come and help me do things."


    Xu Tianyu casually found an excuse to say that Long Er, Long San and the others were made from beans.


    If he really said that, Mr. Bai and Robin would definitely give him an idiotic look.


    Although he didn''t have much memory of his father in his mind, he still knew that his father used to be a general, so some friends who served as soldiers also made sense.


    Xu Tianyu can also use his father to explain the soy fighters that will appear in large numbers in the future.


    Otherwise, there will be so many more soldiers out of thin air, it will definitely frighten Old Bai and them.


    So this pot, his father must remember.


    "Oh I got it."


    Originally Xu Tianyu thought that Mr. Bai and the others would be surprised, but he did not expect them to accept it with pleasure.


    This involuntarily made him a little curious about the identity of his father.


    "Let''s go into the room and talk, I think everyone has questions, so let''s get everything done today."


    Robin finally spoke, and everyone had no objection, and walked to the house below.


    Ye Ji was also carried down to rest, and the corpses in the valley would also be cleaned up.


    After half an hour, Mr. Bai, Robin, and Xu Tianyu all sat down in the cabin.


    "My old fellow, let''s start."


    As Mr. Bai said, he took out a black token from his arms and put it on the table.


    The token is made of an unknown black ore. The back is engraved with a pattern of dragons and tigers fighting. It is lifelike, and Xu Tianyu can feel that domineering even far away.


    On the front of the token, there is an engraving with three large characters with dragons and snakes, "Dragon Tiger Camp".


    "this is¡­¡­"


    Xu Tianyu looked at the token in confusion, not knowing what Bai Lao meant.

 Chapter 42： Old Bai Laos awesome identity

    "This is the token of your father''s legion, and we are all soldiers under your father."


    "Longhuying?"


    Xu Tianyu thought about it, but there was no memory of this in his head.


    "Haha, you don''t know it''s normal. You weren''t born at that time. It was fifty years ago."


    Mr. Bai showed a look of nostalgia, and continued without waiting for Xu Tianyu''s answer.


    "The Great Emperor Tianhe drove the orcs to the north and established the Tianhe Empire. To commemorate him, the people named the only river that crosses the empire Tianhe."


    "Later Tianhe the Great passed on the throne to his son, Tianshou the Great, Tianshou Great is very powerful, and he directly expanded the territory twice, the people are well-fed, their families are happy, and the Tianhe Empire is prosperous.


    But this is just the calm of the storm. The expansion of the Tianhe Empire has caused fear in neighboring countries.


    So a battle that lasted for a hundred years began. Eventually, the Emperor Tianshou was assassinated, and the Tianhe Empire was forced to surrender.


    Because the candidate for the throne had not been decided, a civil war broke out in the Tianhe Empire again.


    Finally, Emperor Tianlong ascended the throne, and the Tianhe Empire was renamed Tianlong Empire, which is the country where we are now. "


    "Lao Bai, what you are talking about is the history of the Heavenly Dragon Empire that anyone in the Heavenly Dragon Empire will know, is there anything strange?"


    Xu Tianyu was a little depressed. He didn''t expect that Mr. Bai would actually teach him history at this time.


    "The Emperor Tianshou, he did not die that year."


    "what."


    Mr. Bai''s words were so shocking that Xu Tianyu suddenly jumped up.


    "Old Bai, you are a joke, but it''s not funny at all."


    If Tianshou the Great did not die back then, it would be impossible for other neighboring countries to defeat the army of the Tianhe Empire.


    Isn''t that history about to be rewritten? What Elder Bai said was too strong.


    "Now Tianlong Monarch is the younger brother of Emperor Tianshou, right."


    "Yes."


    Xu Tianyu answered without hesitation, this matter is not a secret, all the nobles will know.


    According to historical records, after Emperor Tianshou was assassinated, Emperor Tianlong assumed the responsibility of revitalizing the empire.


    It was also thanks to the constant efforts of Emperor Tianlong that the empire avoided the possibility of being destroyed.


    "Then do you know who sent the person who assassinated the Tianshou Emperor back then?"


    When Mr. Bai said this, the anger all over his body could no longer be controlled, and the aura of his whole body suddenly burst out.


    The surrounding seats were directly shattered. If it weren''t for Long Er and Long San supporting him, Xu Tianyu might have been blown away.


    "Senior Earth Knight?"


    Xu Tianyu looked at the old man in surprise, but didn''t expect that the old man who likes to be at his door every day, bragging, actually has the strength of a senior land knight.


    That doesn''t mean that Mr. Bai hasn''t been bragging, but his personal experience.


    "Under the command of Emperor Tianshou, there are two left and right arms, Old Bai, you are the left arm, leading an army of one hundred thousand profound armors, resisting the tide of a million beasts, and still safe, General Baihu."


    Xu Tianyu was really surprised, but he shook his head when he remembered something.


    "No, I heard that anyone who was able to become a general at the time needed at least a strong sky knight level."


    Robin on the side was a little bit unable to watch, and he spoke directly.


    "Hey, let me talk about it, Mr. Bai always likes to go around corners."

 Chapter 43： Turns out I am a prince

    "Back then, the army of the neighboring country was a joke for the Tianhe Empire. The 100,000 Profound Armies under the command of General White Tiger could destroy the enemy.


    However, he never expected that Emperor Tianlong would use this opportunity to assassinate Emperor Tianshou.


    Emperor Tianshou was assassinated. Fortunately, General Qinglong used his life to block a fatal blow for Emperor Tianshou, but he was also seriously injured.


    At the same time, Mr. Bai and his Xuanjia army were also besieged, and the 100,000 Xuanjia army was completely destroyed, and Mr. Bai was even abolished.


    Even though he still has the aura of an earth knight, if he really fights, it is possible that a small junior knight can kill him. "


    "Humph."


    Old Bai snorted coldly, but didn''t refute Robin''s words.


    Robin was obviously used to the attitude of the old man, and continued without caring.


    "Emperor Tianshou''s life is not serious, but he was seriously injured. In desperation, he could only retreat to the forest.


    The disappearance of Emperor Tianshou made Emperor Tianlong even more unscrupulous, forged news of the death of Emperor Tianshou, occupied the emperor''s throne, and began to constantly clear out dissidents.


    The country name of the Tianhe Empire was also changed to the Tianlong Empire.


    However, after losing the Emperor Tianshou, neighboring countries are no longer afraid, so the Tianlong Empire will be bullied by neighboring countries like it is today. "


    "Wait, if you are all Dragon Tiger Camp under the command of Emperor Tianshou, that is to say, Emperor Tianshou lived in Tianhe Village in seclusion, then I am..."


    Xu Tianyu opened his mouth wide and was speechless in surprise.


    "Haha, that''s right, Tianyu, you are the son of Tianshou, the prince of the Tianhe Empire. We originally wanted to wait for you to grow up before telling you about this matter, but now it seems that you already know. "


    Uncle Robin glanced at the straight Long Er and Long San standing behind Xu Tianyu.


    He thinks that Long Er Long San must be left behind by Tianshou the Great for his children, in order to better survive in this world.


    It was also to regain the throne that originally belonged to Xu Tianyu.


    "Longhuying, General Baihu, have seen the prince."


    "Longhuying, Robin, the general staff, met the prince."


    Robin and Mr. Bai knelt respectfully in front of Xu Tianyu.


    "Oh, Robin, Mr. Bai, get up quickly."


    Xu Tianyu helped them up one by one, Bai Lao and Robin had always been his elders, and he was not used to kneeling like this.


    At the same time, he was very unaccustomed to his identity. Originally, he thought he was the head of a small village and obtained the farmer system, but he just wanted to be a good farmer.


    But unexpectedly, he was still the prince of the Tianhe Empire.


    Is it to overthrow the rule of the Heavenly Dragon Empire, or continue to be an unknown farmer, Xu Tianyu''s mind has become very confused now.


    "Prince Tianyu, I will report to you now, these years, our work."


    "Uncle Robin, you can just call me Tianyu, the same as before."


    Xu Tianyu felt that adding the title of prince was strange.


    "We will call you from now on, Master Tianyu, so as not to reveal your identity."


    In the end, Bai Lao made the final decision, but Xu Tianyu always felt a little less intimacy than before.


    "There were not many people left in Longhuying, but after so many years of business, we have more than two hundred brothers.


    They are distributed in various cities of the Heavenly Dragon Empire and have various occupations. They are all secretly collecting information in preparation for our restoration.


    Master Tianyu, Ye Ji, who was knocked out by you just now, is now the head of this group of brothers.


    Ye Ji herself also secretly lurked in the dark night pavilion, the world''s largest assassination organization, in order to find the truth about the assassination of Tianshou the Great. "

 Chapter 44： Escape the buffer, changes in farmland

    "Not long ago, we received a certain nobleman from the Tianlong Empire who wanted to cooperate with the orcs to help the orcs invade the Leita Plain, so we plan to transfer the villagers of Tianhe Village. You will know the rest."


    Xu Tianyu suddenly realized that Mr. Bai and the others became an underground party.


    Moreover, there is a lot of energy, and even the stronghold of Dark Night Pavilion can be occupied.


    Although Xu Tianyu didn''t know this dark night pavilion, it was obviously impossible to be weaker if he could rank as the world''s number one assassination organization.


    "Then my parents, where, I want to meet them."


    Xu Tianyu is still quite curious about his parents.


    After so long, even the memory is blurred.


    "The Emperor Tianshou and your mother are missing. We have been looking for it, but there is no clue."


    Mr. Bai and Robin couldn''t help showing a sense of loss and self-blame.


    They didn''t protect their masters, otherwise it wouldn''t happen.


    "That kid, is it inside? I''m going to kill him."


    Suddenly, Ye Ji yelled angrily from outside the door, causing Xu Tianyu to shrink her neck subconsciously.


    "Mr. Bai, Uncle Robin, I will go back today. If you have anything to do, go back to Tianhe Village to find me."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t wait for them to answer, and already took Long Er, Long San, and broke the window and fled.


    "Haha..."


    Robin and Mr. Bai looked at each other and smiled.


    "Boom."


    "What about people?"


    As soon as Xu Tianyu left, Ye Ji broke in.


    She found that only Bai Lao and Robin were in the room, the anger in her chest, subconsciously contracted, and respectfully greeted the two elders.


    Old Bai smirked and pointed to the window.


    Ye Ji suddenly understood, and thanked Mr. Bai, she had already appeared outside the house.


    "Hey, young people are so energetic."


    "Haha."


    Two hours later, Xu Tianyu returned to Tianhe Village.


    The amount of information today is too large, he needs time to digest it, so he decided to work hard to make the bubbles stronger.


    "Master, you just missed an SSS-level mission."


    "Haha, I thought you would hold back the system without asking me?"


    In fact, if Xu Tianyu directly gave Robin or Mr. Bai an order just now.


    Based on his understanding of the system, he will definitely release a restoration mission.


    But Xu Tianyu did not do this, he needs to think.


    With the help of the system, his desire to restore the country is basically a nail in the door, and he will surely succeed.


    But Xu Tianyu would ask himself, is he really suitable to be a monarch?


    Can you really make the people happy?


    Can you really shoulder this responsibility?


    There is no answer, he is not ready yet, he needs time.


    "Forget it, one step is one step, let''s get stronger first."


    But after Xu Tianyu entered the wall of spiked vines, he was stunned.


    "Huh, what''s the situation."


    In the tomato field, the baby tomato, which was originally only the size of a finger, has now grown to the size of a fist, and the color is red and translucent.


    Cucumber fields, pumpkin fields, and even wheat fields are the same. All the crops are mature and ready for harvest.


    Now there are still two months before the autumn harvest, how come the crops are mature.


    "Brother Tianyu, you are back."


    Tina''s pretty figure appeared in front of Xu Tianyu.


    The sweat was dripping, and the hair was wet, apparently just working.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, the crops here are growing so fast. I originally only used the heart of nature to make them grow better, but I didn''t expect them to be mature."


    Like Tina presenting treasures, she invites credit with Xu Tianyu.

 Chapter 45： The system needs to make loans

    Xu Tianyu looked at the pendant on Tina''s chest, the color became a little darker, and he fully understood the situation.


    The land bound by its own system can double the maturity time of crops.


    The crops that originally took two months to mature can now be harvested in one month.


    Then he upgraded all the land again, and the second-level land can double the maturity time.


    So the crops can be harvested in only 10 days.


    And Tina actually used the heart of nature, plus her own, the blood of the goddess of life to increase the plant.


    So the crops are directly mature.


    Especially the soldier beans that Xu Tianyu planted before, as the product of the system, their maturity cycle is seven days.


    Now that Tina has done this, all the soldier beans are all cooked.


    It continued to fall into the ground, and then a large number of new seedlings grew again, and the whole field became densely packed.


    "Ding, a friendly reminder, the plants that can be planted on each piece of land are limited. If it is planted too intensively, there may be insufficient nutrient supply.


    This will affect the growth cycle of crops, and severely, crops will die. "


    "Hey, big project."


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t help smiling bitterly. The meaning of the system was to let him put all the crops away quickly.


    Otherwise they would be wasted like soldier beans.


    Seeing his 13 acres of land and only three people working, Xu Tianyu smiled bitterly.


    First of all, Xu Tianyu himself would not go to work, because there are a lot of bubbles on the ground, waiting for him to rub.


    Although Tina looked very reliable, she was just a disservice.


    So in the end, only Tauren Todd, Long Er and Long San were the ones who really worked.


    "Hey, do you want to find someone to help?"


    Mr. Bai and the others had just occupied the stronghold of Dark Night Pavilion, and there were a lot to be busy.


    Long Yi and the others were still on their way back, obviously the distant water could not save the nearby fire.


    In the end, you still have to rely on yourself.


    "Hey, it is necessary to get a little brother out in the future, or he will be exhausted if he hasn''t become stronger yet."


    "Ding, the system has an automatic harvesting function. The owner only needs to pay half of the harvest. It only takes one second, and all the crops will be collected by hand.


    The system will also give away different space for the owner to store the crops, reducing the owner¡¯s transportation problems, storage problems, backlog problems...


    "Hehe, I have never seen a system that is so greedy for you."


    It is worthy of the farmer system, and half of his harvest is required to open his mouth.


    It would be better for him to do it himself, although it was a bit tiring and troublesome, but with the physical strength of their lowest level knights, they could finish it in an afternoon.


    However, the automatic harvesting function of the system is also good. Xu Tianyu feels that it is necessary to go to the enemy''s farmland and take a stroll.


    "Master, your development is really too slow. As a system, I can''t see it anymore."


    Xu Tianyu was also a little embarrassed by his own system.


    After all, he didn''t take up tasks, his strength was slow to improve, and he didn''t even concentrate on farming. He was really a salted fish.


    "In order to encourage the owner to work hard, the system decided to open the loan function to the owner."


    "Loan function?"


    Xu Tianyu is a bit dumb, feeling that the system may transform into a big bank.


    "Master, I have two loan plans here."


    "First: The fields around Tianshui Village will be upgraded to secondary fields. The owner can grow crops on the fields at random, and the cost is paid by the system, but after three months, the owner has to return 5 million gold coins."

 Chapter 46： Successful loan, the beginning of take-off

    "Second: The system directly borrows one million gold coins, and one million yuan can be credited to the owner. The owner can use this fee at will, but after three months, the owner needs to return 2 million gold coins."


    I have to say that the two schemes proposed by the system are really too tempting.


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t help but be moved, no matter which plan he chose.


    He knows that he can guarantee that the current forces can make great progress.


    But there is no free lunch in the sky, and if you want to get money from the money fan of the system, the conditions are also very harsh.


    Adding up the fields near Tianhe Village, there are about 100 acres of fields, all of which are turned into secondary land, and the cost of various seeds, which costs about two million gold coins.


    And he had to pay back five million gold coins to the system for three months, which directly doubled his pay and gain.


    Although it was a pitfall, Xu Tianyu knew that he would make more.


    His slow development before was also because of his embarrassment. Now that he gets such a large start-up fund, it''s hard not to fly.


    "Master, please make your choice within 10 seconds."


    "1...2...3..."


    "Huh, I choose the first one."


    Xu Tianyu said firmly.


    The second method is to take money directly. Although it looks very cool, in fact, you still have to use gold coins to upgrade the land, so the first method is more direct and more effective.


    And the pressure of five million gold coins had to make his mind spin crazy.


    In just a few seconds, he had already planned the way he would go in the future.


    "Ding, the master loan is successful, the contract is reached, and the realization begins..."


    A golden contract appeared out of thin air, then flew directly into Xu Tianyu''s head, and finally engraved in his soul.


    At the same time, the farmland around Tianhe Village was suddenly covered by a white mist.


    However, after just a few minutes, the white mist dispersed again.


    The original fields have undergone changes, and the originally sparse crops have begun to grow wildly.


    "Ding, a total of 100 mu of fields have been successfully upgraded to secondary fields, and the growth cycle of crops in the land has increased by 200%."


    "Ding, the owner can freely choose a hundred kinds of seeds in the system mall and plant them on the land."


    Xu Tianyu thought about it slightly before speaking.


    "Plant ten acres of soldier beans, ten acres of experience grass, and all the others are planted with wheat."


    Soldier Bean was used to increase his subordinates. After all, Tianhe Village still needs his protection.


    Moreover, the troubles of Baron Ronald''s Knights have not been solved yet.


    The experience grass is to prepare him to upgrade. He is only Level 2 now, and his strength is only a junior knight, so he really can''t get it.


    For the remaining 80 acres of land, he planted all wheat for two reasons.


    The first is that the wheat will brush out the bubbles of gold coins. Maybe three months later, the gold coins obtained by rubbing the bubbles alone will be more than one million.


    The second is that wheat is the main food of the Tianlong Empire, and the war between the Tianlong Empire and other neighboring countries has not stopped in recent years.


    Therefore, no matter how much grain it is, it will be sold without worries, and the orcs are undoubtedly a big food shortage.


    As long as Xu Tianyu has a large amount of food in his hands, he is not afraid of not having money at all.


    Moreover, the increase in secondary land, coupled with Tina''s heart of nature, the wheat planted by Xu Tianyu can be harvested in basically three days.


    One mu of land, conservatively estimated, can yield about 1,000 jin of wheat.


    Because it is a system product, there is no need to consider external factors such as climate, weather, fertilizer, pests, etc.


    The yield per acre of land should be up to several hundred catties in the past.

 Chapter 47： Tree of life

    One harvest in three days, 80 acres of fields, three months, Xu Tianyu silently counted his fingers.


    "Damn, over ten million catties of wheat, my deed."


    Xu Tianyu was surprised by the numbers that Xu Tianyu had calculated for himself.


    The entire Tianlong Empire had only 30-40 million catties a year in grain, and his own 100 acres of land had caught up to half of the empire''s grain output in three months.


    This is only one hundred acres of land. Xu Tianyu has gold coins, and he can completely turn one hundred acres into two hundred acres, three hundred acres...


    "Hey, when the time comes, the grain merchants of the Heavenly Dragon Empire are afraid that they will have the heart to kill me."


    When Xu Tianyu sighed, the system prompt had not stopped.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for completing the hidden mission, obtaining a hundred acres of land, and rewarding a tree of life."


    Xu Tianyu hadn''t reacted yet, a big tree suddenly appeared at the center of the 100-mu field.


    The big tree continued to grow, and the canopy slowly covered the sky, and finally enveloped the entire hundred acres of land.


    The spiked vines that Xu Tianyu planted before seemed to have received some kind of attraction.


    It also began to grow, and finally surrounded the 100-meter thick trunk of the tree of life.


    It is like a cyan rope tied to a brown tree trunk.


    And Xu Tianyu also appeared in front of the message of the tree of life.


    ¡¾Big Tree of Life¡¿Juvenile


    Effect 1: Plants within 10,000 meters gain 200% growth increase.


    Effect 2: Plants within 100 meters have a 50% chance of mutation.


    Effect 3: There is a 50% chance of attracting the elf to build a nest.


    Effect 4: Within 100 meters, the natural profession will gain all attributes +50, and the skill effect +50% bull.


    Effect 5: Immune to attacks from monsters below Tier 5.


    Effect 6: (The tree of life can be unlocked as an adult)


    Effect 7: (The tree of life can be unlocked as an adult)


    ...


    The attribute list of the tree of life is three pages long.


    But now the tree of life has just been born and is still in its infancy, so only five effects have been unlocked.


    But these five effects are all, making Xu Tianyu very greedy.


    The first effect of the tree of life directly shortened Xu Tianyu''s wheat growth cycle by one day.


    Moreover, the tree of life is actually immune to attacks from beasts below Tier 5, which surprised Xu Tianyu.


    Beasts are ordinary beasts. After mutation, 70% of the land in this world is basically occupied by Beasts.


    The lowest level of Warcraft is Tier 1, which is equivalent to the combat effectiveness of a junior knight.


    And the fifth-order monster is equivalent to the powerhouse of the human sky knight level.


    It can be said that in the entire Tianlong Empire, except for those old guys, no one can shake the tree of life.


    "Is this the tree of life?"


    Tina and Todd had been surprised by the changes around.


    But the appearance of the tree of life made Tina feel a kind of cordiality from the source.


    Let her unconsciously want to be close to the tree of life.


    The blood of the goddess of life in Tina seemed to have attracted the attention of the tree of life.


    The entire tree of life gave out a burst of green light, then wrapped Tina, and slowly flew up, and finally merged directly into the trunk.


    At the same time, Xu Tianyu also got a hint in his mind.


    "Ding, the tree of life, found the original life form, upgrading..."


    "Tianyu, Tina will have nothing to do."


    Todd, the tauren, came to Xu Tianyu anxiously, feeling a little at a loss.

 Chapter 48： Accidentally become stronger again

    "Todd, don''t worry, it''s good for Tina, just wait at ease."


    Xu Tianyu comforted Todd for a while, and the system prompt came again.


    "Ding, due to the expansion of the owner''s territory, the automatic harvesting function is turned on, the spatial granary function is turned on, and the automatic bubble rubbing function is turned on."


    Xu Tianyu briefly learned about the new features, which is actually very easy to understand.


    The first is that after the crops in the field mature, Xu Tianyu only needs to wave his hand, and the system will collect the crops.


    The collected crops will be systematically placed in a place called the spatial granary.


    As long as Xu Tianyu needs it, he can take out grain from the space granary anytime and anywhere.


    The space granary is infinite and can hold as much food as possible.


    The only disadvantage may be that the space granary can only hold grain.


    Fortunately, the scope of this food is relatively wide, such as meat, wheat, vegetables, fruits, salt, oil, etc.


    As long as they were eaten, it seemed that the system would classify them as food. Although Xu Tianyu was a little confused, he accepted the system so headly.


    Anyway, this is more convenient for the implementation of his plan.


    As for the last automatic bubble rubbing function, Xu Tianyu had to give the system a big praise.


    When there was only 13 acres of land in the past, he went to rub bubbles one by one, and he had been busy for several hours.


    Although it was a painstaking and happy process, there are now 100 acres of land.


    If he had to rub the bubbles one by one, he might not have to do anything in a day. Just rubbing the bubbles would make him busy.


    "The system, turn on the automatic bubble rubbing function."


    Xu Tianyu''s words fell, and the bubbles on the farmland began to blast one by one.


    And inside his head, there are prompt sounds constantly.


    "Ding, strength +1."


    "Ding, gold coin +1."


    "Ding, experience +1."


    "Ding, gold coin +1."


    "Ding, sergeant bean +1."


    ...


    A series of pleasant sounds made Xu Tianyu''s head swell up, and finally had to turn off the alert tone.


    But the body keeps getting stronger, he can really feel it.


    After half an hour, the system gave him a summary.


    "Ding, the master gains strength +135, speed +125, physique +52, gold coins +15000, experience +30, sergeant bean +6."


    Xu Tianyu quickly opened his attribute list and took a look.


    ¡¾Xu Tianyu¡¿


    Level: Level 2 (30/1000)


    Realm: Junior Knight


    Strength: 335 (the average number is 10)


    Speed: 325


    Constitution: 252


    Spiritual power: 101


    Gold coins: 15075


    Yuan Energy: 1000


    Skills: draw a knife and cut, bloodblade sword skill (consummation)


    Equipment: Rebellious Blade (under seal)


    Items: Six sergeant beans.


    Subordinates: Three primary land knights, twenty primary knights.


    "Yes, it''s one step closer to the Intermediate Cavaliers."


    Xu Tianyu is fairly satisfied with his attributes.


    But now he can only have two skills, if he really meets a real master.


    Undoubtedly, it will be defeated by a single attack.


    "Hey, after a while, I have to get some combat skills."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t think about those, and directly took out the six sergeant beans he had just obtained.


    Consuming vital energy, summon them out.


    "Yes, master."


    The six earth knights kneeled respectfully in front of Xu Tianyu.


    "From today you will be called Long Si, Long Five... Long Jiu."


    "Thanks, the master gave the name."


    "Okay, now you go to patrol around Tianhe Village first. If you have anything, report directly."


    "Yes, master."

 Chapter 49： Cant beat, I can act like a baby

    Todd, the tauren next to him, saw the six knights appearing out of thin air, his mouth slightly widened.


    But it closed again soon, and Xu Tianyu had enough surprises for him today.


    The big trees that appeared out of thin air, the wildly growing plants, and a group of powerful knights, Todd had been surprised too much, and now he was a little numb.


    He also couldn''t understand Xu Tianyu more and more, but he was very grateful that he chose to be Xu Tianyu''s servant at the beginning, maybe the revenge of the tauren tribe could really be reported.


    "Xu Tianyu finally found you, even if you are a prince, I will teach you a lesson today."


    In Tianhe Village, a figure appeared, quickly holding a dagger, and attacking Xu Tianyu.


    "Yeji, why did you chase here soon."


    Xu Tianyu raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, waved his hand to stop, and Long Si who came to help them.


    After rubbing a round of bubbles, his current strength has doubled, plus the use of blood blade sword skills and the increase of the rebellious blade.


    His own strength has surpassed the mid-level knight, and he has the Shadow Breaking Orb, which can break the invisibility of Ye Ji.


    "Haha, just right, let you test my strength."


    A red light appeared on Xu Tianyu''s body, and he activated the bloodblade sword skill, and his speed was doubled, and he rushed past Ye Ji faster.


    "Huh, overwhelming."


    The corner of Ye Ji''s mouth showed a disdainful expression. It was only his carelessness that he would be brought down by Xu Tianyu just now.


    Now Xu Tianyu actually refused to let the earth knight next to him take action, so swelling, Ye Ji decided to teach him how to be a man.


    The charging Ye Ji suddenly violated the law, making a 90-degree turn and disappearing at the same time.


    Xu Tianyu, who saw this scene, smiled indifferently. The rebellious blade in his hand drew a half-moon-shaped sword arc directly to the left.


    "Huh."


    Ye Ji looked at the big sword blocking her dagger in surprise.


    At the same time, the power on the big sword made her step back subconsciously.


    "You can see through my invisibility."


    Ye Ji reacted quickly and moved away from Xu Tianyu.


    However, the surprise on his face has not faded.


    She is a real mid-level knight powerhouse, but when confronted with Xu Tianyu, she stayed behind.


    "As expected of a prince, his power is so strong."


    Ye Ji secretly thought, and the contempt on her face was completely gone.


    "Haha, why are you so scared, give me a smile to the uncle, and I will assume that nothing happened before."


    "Counsel, you are paralyzed."


    Ye Ji''s heart that had calmed down was almost taken over by anger again.


    Fortunately, I controlled my emotions in time, but the attacking movements of my hands were getting faster and faster.


    "Hmm, hmm, hmm..."


    The more he fought, the more surprised Ye Ji was.


    No matter how she attacks, Xu Tianyu can withstand the attack.


    It was as if Xu Tianyu had known her attack direction in advance.


    At first she still had the upper hand, but with a fight, she found herself backing constantly.


    Moreover, the power from the big sword in Xu Tianyu''s hand shocked, causing her wrist to suffer severe pain.


    Blood spurted from the mouth of the tiger holding the dagger. If it hadn''t been for her firm perseverance, her dagger would have come out long ago.


    But in this way, her attack also lost strength, especially seeing Xu Tianyu, who was still alive and close, suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness.


    "Huh, don''t fight anymore."


    Ye Ji threw the dagger directly to the ground, her hands on her hips, a girl looked very angry.


    Xu Tianyu was blinded directly.


    "What kind of fairy operation is this."


    But Ye Ji''s confessional, coquettish, and cute side attracted him even more.

 Chapter 50： As long as you work hard, good things can be done

    "What do you look at, I haven''t seen a beautiful woman."


    Ye Ji leaned forward, bulging her cheeks and adding a pair of small tiger teeth. There was something indescribable, naughty and cute, so she couldn''t help but want to touch Ye Ji''s head.


    And Xu Tianyu did the same. The distance between the two was not far away. With Ye Ji''s leaning forward, he could pat Ye Ji''s head as soon as he stretched out his hand.


    "Hey, wait a minute, I''ll make good food for you."


    Ye Ji froze in an instant, and then two red clouds climbed onto her face, she quickly covered her face, and ran away.


    "Yeji, what''s wrong with you, how can you pose as such a little woman."


    "Yeji, wake up, you are a cold killer."


    Ye Ji ran away, thinking wildly, finally couldn''t help but look back at Xu Tianyu, and then shyly disappeared in front of Xu Tianyu.


    "What''s the situation, why did you run away all at once."


    Xu Tianyu circled his head in doubt.


    "Master, as long as you work hard, good things can be done."


    Tauren Todd, who didn''t know anything, appeared beside Xu Tianyu and gave him a look that a man knew.


    "Don''t think too much, I''m just a subordinate."


    Although Xu Tianyu said so, but in retrospect, Ye Ji''s exquisite figure and bright and beautiful face seemed to be a good choice for the harem.


    And Tauren Todd, seeing Xu Tianyu''s expression, his heart also secretly worried about Tina''s happiness.


    "It seems that you have to let Tina take the initiative in the future, otherwise the good men will be abducted by your other vixen."


    "Todd..."


    "Uncle Todd..."


    "what."


    Tauren Todd reacted and looked at Xu Tianyu suspiciously.


    "Todd, do you have a way to contact the orc tribe? I want to buy some food for the orcs."


    Selling food to the orcs is undoubtedly the most profitable. The orcs lack food, and Xu Tianyu can completely double the price of food to buy.


    "It''s hard to say. We fled and haven''t contacted the tribe we had made before for a long time."


    Todd, the tauren, was inexplicably sad.


    The tauren tribe may no longer be there, even if the tribe is not dead, they will definitely become slaves.


    As for the other tribes that have been friends with the Tauren tribe before, it is difficult to say whether they will suffer.


    "Well, you can find a house first. You and Tina will live in Tianhe Village in the future. If you have any questions, you can find the guards who patrol, and they will find me."


    "Yes, master."


    Todd didn''t say much, and went straight to choose a house.


    Xu Tianyu frowned slightly. He originally wanted to open the market of orcs through the relationship of tauren, but now it seems that he can only find another way.


    The Leaning Tower Mountains, the stronghold of the former Dark Night Pavilion, Xu Tianyu''s figure reappeared here.


    The scene here is similar to when he first came, and the villagers are busy building houses.


    Only this time there was no more urging from those in black, and the villagers also had a lot of smiles on their faces.


    "Master Tianyu, you figured it out."


    When Xu Tianyu appeared in the valley, someone had already discovered it, so Mr. Bai ran over when he was notified.


    "Ok."


    Xu Tianyu nodded, not saying more.


    The system gives him a loan, which is to let him accept the task and.


    But the need to repay five million gold coins also made him feel a little bit of pressure.


    At the same time, he really needs more manpower to help him, otherwise how can his food be sold and how to make money?

 Chapter 51： Spies among us

    "Great, Master Tianyu, you finally want to understand. We will assist you as a couple, ascend the position of God, and kill all those traitors back then."


    Old Bai''s words were very loud, and all the working villagers around heard them. They subconsciously stopped their work and turned their heads to look here.


    "Everyone, our prince is back, and the great cause of our Dragon Tiger Camp is finally about to begin. We will defend the prince to the death, overthrow the rule of the Tianlong, and retake the empire that originally belonged to us."


    "Death to defend the prince..."


    "Death to defend the prince..."


    The villagers around were mobilized by Mr. Bai and shouted excitedly.


    These villagers are all descendants of Longhuying. They were given the mission of restoring the country since they were born.


    After years of forbearance, now they can finally start a plan, how can they not get excited.


    But in one corner, there was a sloppy villager without any piety or excitement on his face.


    Instead, the look in Xu Tianyu''s eyes was a bit more vicious and vicious.


    When the people around didn''t notice him, he quickly stuffed a piece of cloth into the mouth of a little mouse.


    Then his mouth was whispering constantly, and at the same time he bit his finger and dripped blood on the mouse''s head.


    Suddenly the mouse''s eyes flashed red, and he nodded to the villagers humanely, and then disappeared into the grass vigorously.


    The pale villagers showed a smile on their faces.


    "For the great cause of the night god."


    "what."


    Xu Tianyu, who was chatting with Mr. Bai, suddenly turned to look at the villagers.


    But in the eyes, nothing abnormal happened, but he just made it clear that he felt the fluctuation of magical power.


    "Is it an illusion?"


    His current mental power has more than one hundred points, which is equivalent to the strength of a junior magician.


    Although he didn''t learn any magic skills, his strong mental power made him very sensitive to his surroundings.


    He could be sure that someone was using magic just now.


    "Old Bai, do we have a magician here."


    Old Bai was stunned for a moment, not understanding why Xu Tianyu suddenly asked this question, but he answered as usual.


    "No, we are all knights, and Dragon Tiger Camp has never needed a magician."


    Although the magician attack is very powerful, all kinds of large-scale magic suppress the enemy greatly.


    However, the body of the magician is too weak to cooperate with Dragon Tiger Camp, so the magician is not the configuration of Dragon Tiger Camp.


    "Oh."


    Xu Tianyu nodded, but his brows became tighter.


    Since there is no magician in Dragon Tiger Camp, it means that there are enemies who are mixed in Dragon Tiger Camp.


    "System, can you find that person?"


    "Yes, as long as the master triggers, the SSS-level mission, the son of the emperor, will open the function of automatic discrimination between the enemy and the enemy."


    "Ok."


    Xu Tianyu was a little bit cried and laughed, the system was turning around and let him pick up the task.


    Lao Bai didn''t know Xu Tianyu''s thoughts, so he took out the dragon and tiger order from his arms and gave it to Xu Tianyu.


    "Master Tianyu, please accept this token. With this token, you can directly dispatch our Dragon Tiger Camp."


    Xu Tianyu did not refuse this time, but directly accepted it. When his finger touched the token, the system''s prompt sound arrived.


    "Ding, the son of the emperor that triggers the main quest, will the master accept the quest?

 Chapter 52： sss-level task, son of the emperor

    [Son of the Emperor] SSS Class


    Note: The parents were assassinated, the throne was seized, and as the son of man, the true heir to the throne, he had been hiding for long enough. Now is the time to pay the price for everything the enemy does.


    Task 1: Have an army of 100,000 within one year.


    Task 2: Within one year, you must own a site of no less than 10,000 square meters.


    Task 3: Within a year, own a city that can live in a million people.


    Task 4: Within one year, at least two ally powers must be obtained, and the ally power level shall not be less than the medium level.


    Task 5: Within one year, reach the prestige level of a hero.


    "Hey, I know that SSS-level tasks are not that simple. There are actually five small tasks in one task, and five small tasks are so difficult. It''s really life-threatening."


    Xu Tianyu smiled bitterly in his heart, even if it was the first mission, a hundred thousand army.


    Based on his understanding of the system, what can be called an army must have absolute strength above the junior knight.


    If Xu Tianyu used ordinary people to form an army, the system would definitely not recognize it.


    One hundred thousand junior knights, the system really looked up to him, the entire Tianlong Empire did not have an army of one hundred thousand knights.


    The second task, a 10,000-square-meter site, was not bad, and it was a bit of comfort to Xu Tianyu.


    Because the north is relatively desolate, the distance from Leita Plain to the Tianhe border alone exceeds 20,000 square meters.


    However, most of this distance is gravel Gobi, which is not suitable for human life.


    So if you want to combine task three to build a city with a million people.


    Xu Tianyu must occupy the Tianlong Empire and the entire northern territory, which is an area of ??10,000 square meters.


    "Hey, my heart is so tired."


    Really thinking about it, Xu Tianyu felt exhausted.


    This has not yet said the fourth mission, two allies of middle-level forces.


    What is a middle-class power is like Watt City, the largest strong city in the north of the Tianlong Empire.


    Outside the city, there is a fifty-meter-high wall, and there are countless guards on the wall.


    A hundred thousand troops are stationed in the city. Of course, most of these hundred thousand are ordinary people.


    And living in Watt City, there are 500,000 people, mercenaries, merchants, etc.


    The number of gold coin transactions generated every month can reach millions.


    But even so, in the systematic evaluation, it can only be regarded as barely reaching the standard of the middle power.


    And now the system actually allows him to find two forces that are even stronger than Watt City and become allies.


    Xu Tianyu suddenly felt that the system was too dear to him.


    And the fifth mission made Xu Tianyu puzzled for a while.


    "System, when do you have reputation function, why don''t I know."


    "Ding, the master accepts SSS-level tasks, and the prestige function is on."


    "Huh, hindsight."


    Xu Tianyu complained and clicked on the reputation list.


    ¡¾Xu Tianyu¡¿


    Reputation value: 89 points.


    Title: Fledgling (prestige reaches a thousand points, unlock the next title is a little famous.)


    Note: Except for your relatives and friends, no one will know you. Raising in this way is different from a salted fish.


    "Damn, I was scolded by the system while shopping around."


    "System, is it possible to increase reputation as long as you do something earth-shattering, and if the enemy remembers me, does it also increase reputation?"


    "Yes, master, as long as someone knows the master, they can get prestige points. As the prestige title increases, there are benefits."

 Chapter 53： Robin, I never thought you were such a person

    "Haha, welfare? I''ll listen first."


    Xu Tianyu once heard a study, if you want a person to remember you, the best and fastest way, let that person be your enemy.


    Hate is deeper than love.


    "Am I going to offend people everywhere in the future?"


    "Hey, it''s really hard to live with this farmer system."


    The system completely ignored Xu Tianyu''s complaints, and directly turned on the function of identifying friend or foe.


    In his eyes, the surrounding villagers completely turned into two colors.


    The one representing one''s own people is green, and the one representing the enemy is red.


    In the small valley, there are two red dots in a patch of green, which are particularly abrupt.


    When Xu Tianyu determined the identities of these two points, he couldn''t help but open his mouth wide and startled in a cold sweat.


    "Master Tianyu, what''s wrong with you, let''s not stand outside, go in and talk."


    Seeing Xu Tianyu''s sluggish expression, Mr. Bai couldn''t help but stepped forward and pulled Xu Tianyu a hand.


    "Ah, oh, old Bai, I''m fine, maybe I slept too late last night, it was a bit awkward."


    "Yeah, Tianyu has this kind of strength now. He must be practicing hard at night, but he should also pay attention to his body."


    Uncle Robin patted Xu Tianyu on the shoulder with concern.


    "Thank you, Uncle Robin for your concern, let''s go in."


    Xu Tianyu greeted the people with a smile, but took a deep look at Robin''s back.


    That''s right, Robin is one of the red dots, and it glows red.


    Obviously, the hostility towards Xu Tianyu is not so deep, but Robin''s acting skills are really good.


    If it wasn''t for the system''s ability to distinguish friend from foe, he might still be kept in the dark.


    However, Xu Tianyu did not intend to expose Robin now. It would be too wasteful not to use the enemy on the bright side to fish.


    In the house, Ye Ji had been sitting on a chair and waiting for them.


    Seeing Xu Tianyu coming in, Ye Ji felt a little red on her face when she remembered what happened in Tianhe Village.


    But he reacted quickly, pretending to be angry, and turned his mind away.


    "You go out first."


    The veteran Bai''s servant sent out, and there was a bit of silence in the house.


    "Master Tianyu, let me report to you the current situation in Longhuying."


    Mr. Bai spoke first, and Xu Tianyu nodded. He was also curious about the current situation in Longhuying.


    "After the disappearance of Tianshou the Great, we were also scattered in Longhuying. They mainly lived in Watt City, Canghai City, Leita City, these three major cities in the north."


    Watt City is a barrier on the border, the first barrier against the orcs.


    Canghai City is a city built at the estuary of Tianhe, where there is a very developed sea transportation and abundant seafood.


    It is the Tianlong Empire, the largest freight terminal in the north, and a seafood trading center.


    Leita City, the only city on the Leita Plain, is also the largest granary of the Tianlong Empire.


    Half of the empire''s food every year is produced from Leita City.


    "Now we are just summoning. Some members of Dragon Tiger Camp, many soldiers, have died, so it is difficult for their descendants to contact.


    There are still others who don¡¯t want to fight and kill anymore.


    So in the small valley, there are a total of 89 villagers, minus the elderly, children, and women, only about 30 can really fight. "


    Mr. Bai said by himself, he was a little embarrassed, it was too miserable, he couldn''t even see people.


    Xu Tianyu had expected it a long time ago, and was not disappointed.

 Chapter 54： Its time to test acting

    If Elder Bai had strong strength in his hands, he would have started to act a long time ago, and would not wait until now, he would still choose to live in the mountains.


    After Mr. Bai finished speaking, he turned his attention to Ye Ji.


    Ye Ji also returned to her cold attitude and spoke slowly.


    "I have an intelligence line in my hand, covering the Tianlong Empire and all major cities."


    Although Ye Ji made it simple, everyone present knew the importance of this intelligence line.


    In war, intelligence is undoubtedly the most important thing. As long as the enemy''s opportunities are insight, it is common to win more with less.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Robin again.


    Robin smiled, looked relaxed, and said without reservation.


    "In the past few years, I have been doing business in major cities, and I have left some informants. If I need information, I can also provide it.


    I also have a large caravan with about a hundred guards, of which only 30 are at the level of knights.


    I have some connections with various merchants, and I can get weapons, equipment, food and other materials. "


    Xu Tianyu just smiled at Robin''s words. He would not believe the enemy''s words.


    Focusing everyone''s attention on himself, Xu Tianyu also slowly spoke.


    But he didn''t talk about his situation, and asked Robin questions.


    "Uncle Robin, do you have a channel to do business with orcs."


    Robin''s expression paused slightly, and he reacted quickly.


    "Master Tianyu, why did you suddenly ask about this? Orcs are relatively savage, and doing business with them is very risky..."


    "Similarly, the rewards are also very generous." Xu Tianyu directly interjected, making Robin unable to speak.


    In Robin''s eyes, a fierce light flashed by, and he quickly returned to nature.


    But it was still caught by Xu Tianyu, and he knew if Robin had a problem.


    Robin didn''t know that he had been exposed, so he continued talking.


    "I worked with a few merchants before and tried to trade with the orcs several times. The effect of the cooperation was mediocre. Master Tianyu, do you plan to trade with the orcs?"


    Robin tentatively asked Xu Tianyu.


    Xu Tianyu pretended to know nothing, and said with a smile.


    "I heard that the orcs will exchange gold for food, which is several times the price in the empire. If Uncle Robin has a way, that would be great.


    I have millions of tons of grain in my hand, which can be exchanged for a lot of money. With money, our power can also grow rapidly. "


    "What, millions of tons?"


    Robin and Bai Lao both jumped up in surprise, Ye Ji also opened her mouth wide and looked unbelievable.


    "Why, is there a lot of millions of tons? If two months later, I have more grain in my hand. I originally wanted to sell it to domestic grain merchants, but now it is more profitable to sell to the orcs, I will change my mind. ."


    Xu Tianyu said innocently, as if he was talking about what to eat at night, an ordinary topic.


    After Xu Tianyu''s affirmative answer, Old Bai smiled like a child, as if he saw the growth of Longhuying.


    Ye Ji also fell into a fantasy, with so much money, she was trying to spend it.


    Robin is the most calm of the three, but the greed in his eyes, even his perfect acting skills, can''t hide.


    Xu Tianyu looked at all this with a sneer, pretending to be a little white, in a daze.


    After several minutes, Robin finally calmed himself down, and the look in Xu Tianyu''s eyes was still a bit fanatical.

 Chapter 55： The fear of a little spy

    "Master Tianyu, don''t worry, I will immediately find a way to get in touch with the orcs, and I will definitely exchange this batch of food for countless gold coins. We, Dragon Tiger Camp, finally see the opportunity to grow."


    "Well, uncle Robin has worked hard, you can arrange as soon as possible. I am also very curious about the tribe of orcs. I will set off with you when that happens."


    Xu Tianyu''s words made Robin stunned for several seconds, but he reacted quickly and showed a smile.


    "Okay, Master Tianyu, waiting for my good news."


    Robin''s departure, this meeting also ended.


    Xu Tianyu was not staying either, leaving the small valley and going back to Tianhe Village.


    And outside the small valley, in a dense forest, Robin stopped slowly, the humble expression on his face had long since disappeared, and he changed to a proud face.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect to have a surprise today. It seems that the Emperor Tianshou left a lot of backhands for his son, but now these are all mine."


    "And that **** prince actually wants to follow to the orc tribe, haha, when the time comes, it will kill him directly. It will kill two birds with one stone."


    Thinking of the millions of tons of grain in hand soon, Robin couldn''t hide the smile on his face.


    "I''d better inform the deacon that with so much food, this time the pavilion master''s great cause will definitely come true.


    And I have the merit to assist, and the position of the lord of the city will definitely be indispensable, haha. "


    Robin thought with joy, his hands must not be slow.


    Record today''s events, and then summon a night crow to send a letter.


    Robin only left with a laugh when he watched the Night Crow fly away.


    Robin did not notice that after he left, a figure walked out of the dense forest next to him.


    If Robin looks back at this time, he will definitely find that this person is the bodyguard standing behind Xu Tianyu, Long Er.


    Long Er appeared, did not stay much, used all his strength, followed the direction where the night crow flew, and ran away.


    As night fell, Xu Tianyu was by the window, enjoying the moonlight tonight.


    A villager was kneeling behind him.


    "Master Tianyu, do you have anything to do with me?"


    The villager said tremblingly, not even daring to lift his head.


    His eyes wandered constantly, as if he was afraid that his little secret had already been known by Xu Tianyu.


    Xu Tianyu did not answer, leaving the villagers only a back.


    It is in such a quiet environment that makes people even more frightened.


    The villagers'' foreheads were already sweating, and their whole bodies began to tremble uncontrollably, and their brains couldn''t help thinking.


    "Is your identity exposed?"


    "Impossible. I was lurking in Tianhe Village more than ten years ago, and it is impossible to be discovered."


    "Yes, Xu Tianyu must be scaring me, you have to calm down, for the sake of the great cause of the **** of the night, calm down."


    The villagers gave themselves all kinds of mental constructions, and they reluctantly calmed their hearts.


    However, the bloodshot eyes and the violent blue veins still exposed his anxiety at this time.


    "Boom."


    "Ah, don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I say everything."


    The villagers who had just calmed down were frightened by the loud sound that suddenly appeared in their ears.


    Thinking that Xu Tianyu had acted on himself, he hurriedly spread out on the ground begging for mercy.


    Xu Tianyu, who was really appreciating the tranquil moonlight, looked at the villagers with a somewhat surprised expression.


    "For the quality of this snack, learn to be a spy, haha."


    Xu Tianyu smiled contemptuously, and then took the letter from Long Second.


    He never thought about obtaining any useful information from the villagers from beginning to end.

 Chapter 56： Robins Treasure

    A small two-fifth boy can know everything on the surface, so Xu Tianyu will not waste time on the villagers.


    Xu Tianyu takes Long Er, intercepted letters, it looks.


    "Oh, Uncle Robin, it''s really cruel."


    With anger, Xu Tianyu directly smashed the table in front of him.


    The identity of Xu Tianyu is clearly written in Robin''s letter.


    It is even more important to mention that Xu Tianyu has one million tons of grain.


    And planned to besiege Xu Tianyu while negotiating cooperation with the orcs.


    Then the Dragon Tiger Camp in the Leaning Tower Valley was also served.


    "what."


    The villagers who were lying on the ground suffered directly, and the crumbs of the table were directly inserted into him, causing many bleedings.


    What surprised the villagers most was that Xu Tianyu already knew that Robin was a spy.


    He was tempted by Robin ten years ago to betray the Dragon Tiger Camp and tell Robin all the information he knew.


    He didn''t expect that the lurking was so good that Xu Tianyu would discover it.


    "Hmph, pull him out and chop him."


    Xu Tianyu was getting angry, and the villagers screamed completely to draw attention.


    "Yes, master."


    Long Er caught the villagers directly, as if catching a baby chicken.


    "No, don''t kill me, I know where Robin''s treasure is hidden, Master Tianyu, for the sake of a neighbor for many years, let me go..."


    The villagers were ashamed, and in order to survive, they began to tell everything they knew.


    "Hold on."


    Xu Tianyu heard the word "Taibao", his expression moved and stopped Long Er.


    "Let¡¯s talk about it. If what you say has enough value, I won¡¯t kill you."


    "Thank you, Master Tianyu, ten years ago, I was a good gambler. I owed a lot of debts. I didn''t have money to pay it back. I was rescued by Robin when others were chasing them down...


    "Say the key point." Xu Tianyu said impatiently.


    "Yes, yes, yes." The villager shrank his neck.


    "Then I joined an organization called Dark Night Pavilion, but I only know the name of the organization. I have never contacted anyone from other organizations, and I don''t know what the organization does..."


    "Talk about Robin''s treasure."


    Xu Tianyu also knew that the villagers could not ask any useful information from their mouths, and treasures were his focus.


    Now he owes the system five million gold coins, as long as he can come in, he will not let it go.


    "Yes, yes, Robin has made a lot of business in the past few years. He buried all his treasures in a cave in the sunset mountains.


    I have helped Robin carry the treasure several times, but I am not too clear about the specific location of the cave. Robin always let us leave when it is about to arrive. "


    Xu Tianyu directly took out a map of the surrounding sunset forest and placed it in front of the villagers.


    "Point out the approximate location."


    Undecided, the villagers drew a circle on the map, and then whispered expectantly.


    "Master Tianyu, I have said everything I know, then I will leave first, so I won''t disturb your rest."


    Seeing that Xu Tianyu didn''t respond, the villagers took courage and slowly backed away.


    His eyes had never left Xu Tianyu''s body, and Xu Tianyu did not intend to do anything.


    He had already mentioned the heart of his throat, and it finally landed.


    Then he turned around without hesitation and left the house.


    At the same time, he felt a sense of rebirth in his heart, but he hated Xu Tianyu more.


    Today''s kneeling begging for mercy, he must let Xu Tianyu return it to him a hundredfold.


    The villagers were smiling happily, and suddenly felt a pain in their heart.

 Chapter 57： Tina the Awakened Bloodline

    He slowly lowered his head and found a big sword, which directly pierced his heart.


    "I can not be reconciled."


    Long Er took the corpse directly away, and Xu Tianyu in the room saw the red dot disappear, without any waves on his face.


    "Huh, something to repent of."


    Xu Tianyu originally saw the red dots on the villagers fade away, and planned to give him a chance to survive.


    However, some people just won''t cherish it, and will not change their life.


    "Long San, you take a group of people to check the place on the map and find the cave where the treasure is buried."


    "Yes, master."


    Long San took the map, then appointed dozens of soldiers, bean soldiers, and left directly.


    Xu Tianyu changed the table and began to write letters. He planned to lead out the people behind Robin.


    "Master, Robin''s letter is processed by magic, you can''t do that."


    Xu Tianyu''s writing hand suddenly stopped.


    "Oh, what can you do about the system?"


    "The owner is in a state of debt and has not paid off the money, and the system is no longer actively providing help."


    "Cut, then you say wool."


    Xu Tianyu also put down the pen, it seems that he can only obtain information through other methods.


    "The master is not without a magician."


    With the system, Xu Tianyu suddenly woke up.


    He took the letter and walked to the tree of life.


    Sure enough, in front of the tree of life, stood a beauty who was covered in green light.


    She is Tina who was swallowed by the tree of life before.


    Tina heard the footsteps behind her, and when she found out that it was Xu Tianyu, she didn''t hide the surprise in her eyes.


    Kneel directly on one knee, hold your chest with your right hand, and make a loyal etiquette.


    "Shepherd Tina, I have seen the master."


    Xu Tianyu''s footsteps paused slightly, with a look of doubt on his face.


    Why suddenly Tina''s personality seems to have completely changed.


    "Hehe, isn''t the master very nice?"


    The system in my mind came out mischievously.


    "System, did you do it?"


    "Master, please pay attention to your wording, you can owe debts, and these are Tina''s own choices, I just provide her with options."


    When Tina was sucked into the tree of life, the system gave her a chance to surrender Xu Tianyu.


    Just accept, the tree of life will directly break the curse on Tina and awaken the blood of the goddess of life in her body.


    It also raised her overall strength to a new height.


    ¡¾Tina¡¿


    Identity: saint of the bull head tribe, messenger of the goddess of life


    Occupation: Shepherd


    Bloodline: Blood of the Goddess of Life (Awakening)


    Realm: Great Magician


    Skills: Healing, Recovery, Rain of Life, Dispelling, Resurrection, Purification...


    Item: Heart of Nature Pendant.


    Loyalty: 100% (Never betray)


    "Wow, the upgrade is faster than me, and the great magician in one afternoon."


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t help feeling that in the morning Tina was still an ordinary person who could not use magic.


    He just removed the curse, then awakened a bloodline, jumped a dozen levels, and became a great magician.


    Fortunately, Tina''s occupation is the **** shepherd of the auxiliary system. If it is the attack system, maybe Xu Tianyu is not Tina''s opponent now.


    "Tina, get up."


    "Yes, master."


    After Tina got up, she happily stood beside Xu Tianyu.


    With a shy look on his face, Xu Tianyu was a bit mobile, and he wanted to rush to take a bite.


    Xu Tianyu worked hard to suppress the blood of the riot. Now is not the time to do bad things.


    Although he wants Tina to definitely not refuse, this kind of love without love is not the happiness he wants to pursue.

 Chapter 58： Mark of Magic

    "Tina, help me check the magic mark on this letter."


    "Okay, Master."


    After receiving the letter from Xu Tianyu''s palm, a green light appeared on Tina.


    Suddenly, a black-red, plum blossom mark appeared on the letter.


    "Tina, can you imitate this mark?"


    "Yes, this is very simple."


    Without seeing Tina''s movements, a plum blossom mark appeared on the palm of her hand, exactly like the letter.


    "Is it simple?"


    The corner of Xu Tianyu''s mouth twitched. Although he is not a magician, he also knows how high-tech the imprinting is.


    Each mark is a magician''s insights on magic, summarizing what he has learned throughout his life.


    Therefore, if you want to reproduce the imprint, you must first understand the magic rules in the imprint.


    Because of the thinking of each magician, the research direction of magic is different.


    Therefore, it takes a lot of time to research and try to get a mark.


    To understand the magic rules of the imprint, you must also be familiar with the magic attributes in the imprint.


    The marks are all with the attributes of the magician itself, as if Tina''s marks usually have the attributes of life.


    Therefore, when re-engraving the imprint, you must convert your own magic attributes into the attributes of the imprint.


    This is difficult to say, righteous is difficult, and simple is also quite simple.


    In fact, it is a matter of habit, because you are used to using the same attribute and suddenly let you switch to another one, you will definitely not adapt.


    So it takes many attempts to succeed.


    And these two difficulties, when I got to Tina, I didn''t even delay for a second.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t know if it was Tina who was too powerful, or Robin''s magic mark, too simple.


    But he was more willing to believe in the former, god-level bloodline, god-level occupation, if it wasn''t awesome, it wouldn''t be justified.


    Most importantly, now Tina is his little brother, and he is more willing to believe in his little brother''s abilities.


    The next thing becomes simple, Xu Tianyu writes the letter, and then asks Tina to attach a magic mark.


    Then tied the night crow, a letter full of conspiracy, and set on the road.


    "Our Tina is really great."


    After the trouble was settled, Xu Tianyu patted Tina on the head happily as a reward.


    "Thanks, the master praises."


    Tina buried her blushing face on her chest, not much to Xu Tianyu''s movements, but approached Xu Tianyu more actively.


    Feeling the touch from his arm, Xu Tianyu felt his little brother start to react.


    "Made, something is going to happen."


    Xu Tianyu hurriedly jumped away, and was blown by the cold wind, shocking him.


    "Tina, now your blood is awakened, and the purification technique should be able to break the curse. Go and help the curse on Todd the tauren to break."


    "Yes, master."


    Tina reluctantly left with a grudge on her face.


    "Oh, Yanfu is not shallow, that big cow looks pretty."


    There was a sudden jealous voice from the room, Xu Tianyu was not surprised, and put his gaze in a corner of the room.


    "It turns out that Young Master Tianyu discovered me a long time ago. Hey, I interrupted him, Young Master''s Yaxing."


    In the corner, Ye Ji''s figure slowly appeared, still in that night clothes, still in that **** figure.


    It''s just that Ji''s expression is gone, there is no high coldness, a bit more provocative, a bit naughty, a bit jealous.


    "Ahem."


    Xu Tianyu coughed a few times to hide his embarrassment.


    "Speaking of business affairs, I am looking for you this time to get to know the Dark Night Pavilion organization."


    Speaking of business affairs, Ye Ji was not teasing, she found a place to sit down.

 Chapter 59： Tianlong Empire is going to change

    "The Dark Night Pavilion is the most mysterious and powerful assassin organization in this continent. Their two biggest industries are accepting murder missions and selling all kinds of news."


    "I''m just a small character in the Dark Night Pavilion. My main job is to inquire about the news of the Northern Dragon Empire.


    The stronghold in the Leaning Tower Valley was because the Dark Night Pavilion was withdrawn, so I led Mr. Bai and the others to occupy that place as our secret base in Dragon Tiger Camp. "


    After hearing Ye Ji''s words, Xu Tianyu frowned directly.


    Ye Ji is loyal to him, and her words are definitely not a problem, then Robin''s identity becomes suspicious.


    Before Xu Tianyu believed that Robin was a member of the Dark Night Pavilion, and if the base was the Dark Night Pavilion voluntarily gave up, then Robin''s lurking would be meaningless.


    "I killed all of the dark night pavilions last time, it has no effect on you."


    "No, those are the subordinates of the guide who brought me to the Dark Night Pavilion before. If they die, they die. I can just find some obedient subordinates."


    Ye Ji said indifferently, as if Xu Tianyu had helped her a lot.


    "Then do you have any information from Baron Ronald."


    Xu Tianyu guessed that Robin should be Baron Ronald''s, and he was the only enemy he could think of with direct hatred.


    "Oh, I use the identity of the Night Crow to cooperate with Baron Ronald, mainly for the direct tricks of some nobles, and to help them pass some letters.


    Oh, by the way, this time Watt City was isolated and the plan of the orcs to invade the Heavenly Dragon Empire was a pressure plan made by two princes who were dissatisfied with the arrangement of the Heavenly Dragon.


    Baron Ronald was the main implementer of this plan, which involved two grand dukes, five marquis, ten earls, and countless viscounts and barons.


    It is expected that this plan will be successful, almost the entire northern city will change hands, and the money and food transactions involved will exceed one billion gold coins. "


    "hiss."


    Xu Tianyu took a deep breath. He knew that things would be very complicated, but he didn''t expect that it would be so big.


    "This time, was it your dark night pavilion pushing behind it?"


    "Actually, it''s not a promotion, it''s just participation. A dozen forces have joined us in the Dark Night Pavilion, Mercenary Guild, Magic Guild, Knights Hall, etc..."


    "Wow, you guys are going to overthrow the rulership of Emperor Tianlong."


    "Haha, Prince Tianyu, is it a bit inappropriate to say this from your mouth?" Ye Ji said jokingly.


    "Ha ha."


    Xu Tianyu also knew that he was silly. As his prince, he was destined to stand on the opposite side of the Heavenly Dragon Empire.


    It can be said that the more chaotic the Tianlong Empire is, the more chance he has to rise.


    "Okay, I understand. Go back and rest early. There will be news about Baron Ronald and them in the future, send it to me as soon as possible."


    Xu Tianyu said slowly, he needs time to sort out his plan.


    "Yes, Your Royal Highness."


    As a descendant of Dragon Tiger Camp, Ye Ji absolutely obeyed Xu Tianyu''s orders.


    "I''ll be called from now on, Tianyu or Young Master, I''m not used to it."


    "Okay, Master Tianyu."


    Ye Ji gave Xu Tianyu a big smile, and then left.


    "Hey, there are always so many troubles at this time."


    Xu Tianyu looked up at the moonlight with a sad face.


    He just wanted to be a carefree farmer.


    But God seemed to make a joke with him, let him ascend the throne of God and look down on the people.


    "Hey, forget it, I don''t want to. If there is anything, I will talk about it when I wake up."

 Chapter 60： Ma Lun who hated Xu Tianyu

    In the dead of night, the earth fell into a deep sleep.


    "Da da da."


    A sound of horse hooves broke the silence of the night.


    Archie took the Black Knights and drove in the dark.


    Baron Ronald gave him half a month to clear the obstacles in the area from Leita Plain to Tianhe.


    In the past two days, fifteen villages have been cleaned up.


    But Archie didn''t dare to slack off, and set off for the next village overnight.


    "My lord, there are a lot of people in front."


    "The whole army is on guard, send out spies to check."


    Archie was a little surprised. At night, there were others in the suburbs.


    Soon the spies returned and brought back a group of people.


    "My lord, they are the vanguard we sent out two days ago."


    Al-Qi remembered the report of the spy.


    At that time, because Baron Ronald''s butler was bullied by Tianhe Village, he asked the vanguard to come and find trouble in Tianhe Village first.


    "Master Archie, I finally saw you. If we didn''t run fast, we might not even see you for the last time."


    After being let go by Xu Tianyu, Ma Lun didn''t want to go back in a desperate way, so he wandered around, planning to wait for the large troops to come before going to find face.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that this would last for two days. Fortunately, there is a lot of food in the forest, or he would have to starve to death.


    "I''m not dead yet, how do you talk."


    Archie kicked Mullen into the air.


    Mullen rolled on the ground a few times before he woke up.


    "No, my lord, I just made a slip of the tongue. I originally persuaded the people in Tianhe Village to move out according to your instructions, but they didn''t listen and injured us. Your lord, you must help us make the decision."


    Mullen kept crying, snot and tears, making Archie disgusted.


    The body kept retreating so as not to be soiled by Mullen.


    "More than a hundred people, even a small village can''t be cleaned up, and there is still a face to say it, it''s really useless."


    "No, my lord, we only did this when we were in an ambush. The head of Tianhe Village at that time insulted you, said you..."


    Ma Lun had a hesitant expression, but he wanted to say something but afraid.


    "If you have a fart, what do you do intermittently." Archie looked at Mullen impatiently.


    "My lord, Xu Tianyu said that you are ugly, and you are a senior knight at a long time. There is no way to become a knight of the earth in this life. He also said that you are only five centimeters below..."


    Mullen didn''t realize that every time he said a word, Archie''s face darkened a bit.


    Malun also directly told all the truth in order to bring hatred to Xu Tianyu.


    "Ah, Lord Archie, the little one just said those words that Xu Tianyu scolded you, the little ones, that is really insignificant. They wanted to catch Xu Tianyu, but he didn''t expect it. Their trap."


    Mullen finally noticed Archie''s face and quickly dismissed the relationship.


    "Okay, what a Xu Tianyu, the whole army is going out. I want to see Xu Tianyu kneeling in front of me begging for mercy tomorrow morning."


    Archie spoke, and the whole army moved.


    However, the anger in his heart was still difficult to dissipate, so his eyes noticed Mullen who was a little proud on one side.


    Ma Lun originally thought that Xu Tianyu would not be able to withstand the attack of the Black Armored Knights, and was imagining the scene where Xu Tianyu was beaten by himself.


    He didn''t notice Archie''s sight at all.


    "Excited, right."


    "of course."


    Mullen replied subconsciously.


    But as soon as the words were spoken, he reacted.


    Looking at Archie who had a dark face in front of him, he quickly explained.


    "Master Archie, this is a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding, you are paralyzed."


    "Ah~"


    A burst of screams sounded in the forest, and the sleeping small animals around were awakened, subconsciously tightening their chrysanthemums.

 Chapter 61： Intermediate knight, stronger again

    The night faded quickly, and Father Sun began to work again.


    "Ah, cool."


    After washing himself with well water, Xu Tianyu stretched out a big lazy waist.


    Yesterday he directly shielded all his worries and had a good sleep.


    "Morning master, breakfast is ready."


    Tina''s sweet voice came, making this morning more refreshing.


    "Okay, let''s have breakfast together."


    When Xu Tianyu came out, Todd, the tauren, had already put breakfast on the table.


    Now Todd and Tina are already familiar with their work as servants.


    "Hey, Todd, your strength has returned to the senior knight level."


    "Thanks to Tina and Master for their help."


    Todd smiled very happily. Yesterday, after Tina''s bloodline awakened, he performed purification techniques twice on him.


    The curse on him has been weakened, and I believe that he can completely eliminate the curse as long as he uses the purification technique a few more times.


    "Master, try it. This is the first time Tina made this fried rice cake."


    With love in her eyes, Tina fed a piece of rice cake the size of a bowl to Xu Tianyu''s mouth.


    "The first time?"


    Xu Tianyu directly caught the point of Tina''s words.


    He finally understood why the breakfast today was a bit dark.


    "Master, don''t you like it?"


    Tina had an expression about to cry.


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t refuse, so he had to take a bite.


    Suddenly, the strong bitter burnt taste impacted his sense of taste, and the rice was still raw.


    Although Tina has been rectified by the Tree of Life, she is now 100% loyal and loving to him.


    But from now on he felt that his future life would lose the light.


    Xu Tianyu was thinking about how to get rid of this dark meal, when suddenly, Long Yi''s words came into his mind.


    "Master, Tianhe Village, three kilometers away, a large number of cavalry was found."


    "Oh, the Black Knights, is it finally here?"


    Finding an excuse, Xu Tianyu immediately put down the black rice **** beside his mouth.


    "An enemy is coming, let''s go out and see."


    Tina''s face was unhappy. The breakfast she prepared meticulously in the morning was disturbed by the master before she had eaten it.


    No matter who this person is, we must teach him well.


    Xu Tianyu took Tina and Tauren Todd outside the house, and could already feel the vibration of the earth.


    However, at a distance of 3,000 meters, it would take some time for the Black Armored Knights to come to Tianhe Village.


    "Let''s go, let''s see the situation on the farm first."


    Xu Tianyu wouldn''t be foolishly waiting for the Knights here, it would be shameful to waste time like that.


    At a turn, Xu Tianyu saw a large golden wheat field and smiled involuntarily, which was the feeling of a good harvest.


    There are countless bubbles on the field, which makes him even more excited.


    It may be due to the maturity of the crop, the bubbles produced have become very many.


    "The system, turn on the automatic bubble rubbing function."


    Then in the field, all the bubbles began to burst.


    "Ding, the master gains strength +165, speed +175, physique +248, experience +100, and gold coins +25420."


    Xu Tianyu felt that he was hitting a bottleneck again, and quickly opened the attribute list.


    ¡¾Xu Tianyu¡¿


    Level: Level 2 (130/1000)


    Realm: Intermediate Knight


    Reputation: 98 points


    Strength: 500 (the average number of people is 10)


    Speed: 500


    Physique: 500


    Spiritual power: 101


    Gold coins: 40492


    Yuan Energy: 1000


    Skills: draw a knife and cut, bloodblade sword skill (consummation)


    Equipment: Rebellious Blade (under seal)


    Servant: God Shepherd Tina, Guardian Todd


    Subordinates: ten primary land knights, twenty primary knights.

 Chapter 62： Archies arrival

    "Haha, I am already an intermediate knight."


    It only took him three days to go from a junior knight to an intermediate knight.


    If you are known by others, you will exclaim that it is impossible.


    It may take more than ten years for people with no talent to be promoted to the intermediate knight.


    Even the founding emperor of the Heavenly Dragon Empire, a recognized once-in-a-millennium genius, took a full year to be promoted to an intermediate knight.


    But when I got to Xu Tianyu, it took only three days, you dare to believe it.


    "Master, your body has reached the second limit. Please use the intermediate limit breaking fruit to break the barrier. Otherwise, you cannot continue to increase your attributes by rubbing the bubbles."


    The system always likes it. When he is happy, come to pour cold water.


    In order to become stronger, Xu Tianyu opened the system store.


    ¡¾Intermediate limit breaking fruit¡¿


    Price: 100,000 gold coins.


    Reputation exchange: 100 points


    Effect: Break through the secondary physical limit.


    "Hey, it can be exchanged with prestige."


    Xu Tianyu was a little surprised, but the price of gold coins was too high. It actually cost one hundred thousand gold coins.


    He owes the system 5 million gold coins now, so he doesn''t dare to spend money randomly.


    The reputation value requires only one hundred points, which is undoubtedly a very good choice.


    Xu Tianyu glanced at his attribute list.


    [Prestige Value]: 98 points.


    "It''s almost two points, soon."


    Xu Tianyu looked at the thick smoke from the knights in the distance.


    They are the prestige points delivered to the door.


    There are only two ways to increase reputation. The first is to make people grateful and the other is to hate them.


    Undoubtedly the latter is more convenient, faster and more efficient to operate.


    But Archie didn''t know that the real **** was welcoming him.


    At this moment, he was still smiling, and with the Black Armored Knights running at full speed, he soon came outside Tianhe Village.


    "My lord, there is a huge tree in front of me. Is it weird?"


    The deputy of the Black Armored Knights looked at the tree of life in Tianhe Village and said in surprise.


    "It''s just a big tree, what''s so strange, continue on the road."


    Archie also saw the existence of the tree of life early in the morning, but he didn''t think there was anything.


    There are countless big trees near Tianhe. Although this one is particularly big, it has not attracted attention.


    "Ah, my lord, look at the wheat in Tianhe Village, it''s actually mature."


    The deputy was about to retreat, but as he got closer and closer to Tianhe Village.


    The golden wheat field suddenly attracted their attention.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect the wheat here to mature so quickly, it seems that there are a lot of harvests this time."


    Archie laughed, and Baron Ronald was buying grain recently.


    Although the Tianhe Village in front of us does not have a lot of land, there are also hundreds of mu of land.


    There is already a lot of food, and if it is shipped back, it will definitely be rewarded by Baron Ronald.


    Maybe, when Baron Ronald is happy, he will tell him how to be promoted to the Earth Knight.


    He has been at the senior knight stage and has been there for almost ten years, and has never had any tips for promotion. This time it was an opportunity.


    "Listen, after entering Tianhe Village, you can''t kill the people indiscriminately. I want them to harvest grain. If there are not enough manpower, you will cut it off for me."


    "Yes, my lord."


    Archie had already regarded Tianhe Village as his possession, and the greed in his eyes had not concealed it.


    "My lord, at the entrance of the village, I found a group of people. They may have come out to surrender after seeing the adults'' domineering power."

 Chapter 63： Archies arrogance

    "Haha, let the brothers slow down."


    Archie had heard the word surrender countless times in the past two days.


    Where his black armored cavalry passed, almost every village would voluntarily surrender.


    Those who resisted, of course, have already reported to King Yama.


    From time to time, Archie has come to Xu Tianyu''s front.


    He rode a tall horse and looked at Xu Tianyu condescendingly.


    "You are the head of Tianhe Village, I will give you ten seconds to kneel in front of me, maybe I am in a good mood, I will..."


    Archie''s nostrils were upturned, and he said domineeringly.


    Suddenly he saw Tina standing behind Xu Tianyu, and was stunned.


    Tina, who has awakened the blood of the goddess of life, is as beautiful as a fairy descending to the world.


    Archie swallowed subconsciously, unable to speak, his face was full of Brother Pig.


    "Xu Tianyu, as long as you give me that woman, the things you insulted me before, I will treat it as never happened."


    Archie couldn''t wait and rushed to **** Tina away.


    Unexpectedly, I encountered such a stunning beauty in a rural area here.


    Xu Tianyu just looked at Archie with a sneer, Tina was his person, Archie actually dared to hit her idea.


    Archie had already been labeled death by him, but he didn''t plan to do it so quickly.


    Don''t let the enemy jump, causing a sense of gap, how can he get his reputation?


    And the deputy who was about to start the fight next to Archie was also speechless for a while, the arrogant boss, and the problem that he couldn''t walk when he saw a beautiful woman remained unchanged.


    "My lord, you see those two people are orcs, Baron Ronald''s plan, are we going to retreat."


    As the deputy reminded, Al Wizard noticed that Todd and Tina were actually orcs.


    Others may not know the relationship between the orc and Baron Ronald, but he, as the baron''s confidant, is very clear.


    Baron Ronald seemed to be cooperating with the orcs, but in fact he was just using the orcs as thugs.


    Playing with a few orcs was nothing at all, and as long as all the people in the village were killed, who would know about it.


    "amount."


    Xu Tianyu, who was waiting for Archie to jump, suddenly felt puzzled.


    In front of him, Archie''s body represented the enemy''s red dots. From the original redness, it has now become red to black.


    "Oh, are you going to kill you?"


    Xu Tianyu thought in surprise, and it was confirmed in the next moment.


    "Brothers, charge me, kill all the others. Don''t hurt me by that female orc. You have a cold hair. Come and see me."


    "Haha."


    The knights all showed wretched smiles.


    The lives and deaths of the villagers in Tianhe Village will not be taken seriously by them.


    "Are you a hundred quasi knights the confidence to attack?"


    Xu Tianyu looked at the Black Armored Knights behind Archie, feeling a bit funny.


    To be able to be called a knight order, first of all the soldiers inside must have the strength of a junior knight.


    However, there are not many real knights in the knights Archie brought, and the others are ordinary people who are about to meet the standards of knights. They are usually called quasi knights.


    The difference between a real knight and a quasi-knight is not just a little bit. First of all, whether the vital energy can be used is that.


    One junior knight can complete ten quasi knights.


    "Haha, kill the three of you, quasi knights are enough."


    Archie had only Tina in his eyes. He didn''t care about Xu Tianyu''s words. He rode a horse and smashed directly at Xu Tianyu.


    He didn''t think Xu Tianyu could withstand a blow from his senior knight.

 Chapter 64： Head-on collision

    "Huh, who said I have only three people."


    Xu Tianyu''s words fell, and the dragons who were lying on the flanks directly rushed out.


    The cavalry facing the charge is a big move.


    From Longyi to Longjiu, nine people, they were all earth knights.


    How could Archie''s quasi-knight cavalry be able to stop him.


    One face, half of the flight.


    "how is this possible."


    In the attacking Archie, there was a distraction, and the power of the attack in his hand was reduced by half.


    Of course, Xu Tianyu would not let such a good opportunity pass, turning his head to avoid Archie''s attack.


    Then he kicked Archie''s back heavily.


    Had it not been for prestige, Xu Tianyu had already taken Archie away with a single sword.


    Archie rolled more than ten meters before stopping.


    "Pooh."


    Throwing it out, he looked at Xu Tianyu gloomily with the mud in his mouth.


    "Intermediate knight? Oh, kid, there are two things, but it''s not enough in front of me."


    Archie was somewhat surprised when he was kicked, but he also knew Xu Tianyu''s strength.


    "Martial skill, Yangyan sword."


    Archie''s palm touched the big sword, and suddenly a burst of yellow light attached to the big sword in his hand.


    At the same time, the high-level knight''s aura exploded, blowing away the surrounding dust, step by step towards Xu Tianyu.


    "Boy, let me use martial arts, and you can go to **** in peace."


    Archie''s speed suddenly increased, and he slashed towards Xu Tianyu.


    "Oh, I don''t know where you are confident."


    "Martial arts, bloodblade sword."


    The rebellious blade in Xu Tianyu''s hand burst into red light, and at the same time he charged Archie.


    "Huh."


    The two big swords collided with each other, causing a string of sparks.


    The two who did not give in to each other confronted each other.


    "how is this possible."


    Looking at Xu Tianyu who easily took over his martial arts in front of him, Archie''s head was a little confused.


    You must know that Xu Tianyu is only an intermediate knight, how could he take the attack of his senior knight.


    They are just one level of battle apart.


    "Surprised?"


    Xu Tianyu smiled at the corner of his mouth, and the Rebellious Blade in his hand suddenly increased his strength, and directly bounced Archie.


    "Skills, physical strengthening."


    "Skills, the fountain of life."


    "Skills, holy blessing."


    Three lights suddenly lit up on Xu Tianyu''s body.


    After confronting Archie just once, the blood surging caused by it disappeared all at once, and Xu Tianyu recovered to his best condition again.


    "You are actually an auxiliary pastor."


    Archie finally didn''t understand, looking at Tina behind Xu Tianyu, and said in surprise.


    Originally based on the strength of Xu Tianyu''s own mid-level knight, plus the increase in the blade of rebellion, and the increase in bloodblade sword skills.


    It''s still a bit reluctant to get a tie with Archie.


    But now that Tina''s skills have been increased, it is completely easy to defeat Archie.


    Originally Tina was not so strong, but she was nourished by the tree of life and awakened by the blood of the goddess of life.


    The current Tina is completely a walking bug.


    "Haha, I didn''t think I was so lucky today, even such a rare professional can meet, today I will order you."


    Archie was not afraid, but more greedy.


    Originally, he was only interested in Tina''s beauty, but now that he knows Tina''s career, he is even more eager to get it.


    If there is Tina, the increase in various skills, with the strength of his senior knight, can completely single out the land knight.


    If the opportunity is good, he can completely replace his master, Baron Ronald, and become the next nobleman.

 Chapter 65： Archie’s death, mission completed

    "I feel sad for your ignorance."


    Xu Tianyu attacked again with his sword, and it was completely Archie to get Tina''s increase.


    "You get in the way, die for me."


    "Hey, bang."


    "Hey, bang, bang, bang..."


    Where Xu Tianyu and Archie clash, there are waves of swords and shadows, and the knights fighting around are afraid to approach.


    After half an hour, the figures separated and the dust dispersed.


    Xu Tianyu stood there intact, not even a gap in his clothes.


    On the other side, Archie was miserable. His clothes were already torn and he was covered with wounds of various sizes.


    The big sword in his hand was even cut off. With blood spilling from the corner of his mouth, he didn''t even have the strength to stand, so he knelt on one knee.


    Archie''s eyes were dull, and his face was unbelievable.


    "Why, why, obviously you only have the strength of an intermediate knight, why are you so strong."


    Archie yelled frantically, with bloodshot eyes, staring at Xu Tianyu, wanting someone to come out and tell him that none of this is true.


    "why?"


    "Because you are too weak."


    Xu Tianyu slowly walked towards Archie, like a messenger from hell, to end Archie''s life.


    "Don''t come here. I am Baron Ronald''s guard. You kill me and the Baron will not let you go."


    Archie felt scared at this time, and quickly carried out his master, wanting Xu Tianyu to let him go.


    "Heh, beg for mercy? The weak, but there is no choice."


    Xu Tianyu''s emotionless voice sounded, and the Dawn Blade in his hand slowly raised.


    The blood-colored sword blade seemed to dye the sky red, and Archie looked lost.


    "No, I don''t want to die..."


    Archie cried out in horror, the rebellious blade had fallen.


    "puff."


    A knife was cut in half and blood was splashed. Fortunately, Xu Tianyu jumped away quickly, otherwise he would definitely be sprayed all over.


    Xu Tianyu''s battle is over, and Long Yi''s side is almost there.


    Long Yi had nine ground knights on their side, dealing with a group of knight soldiers, it was simply a slaughter.


    However, there are many people, and it takes longer to kill.


    "Master, are you all right."


    Tina ran over with a worried look on Xu Tianyu''s body, trying to see if Xu Tianyu was injured.


    "Girl where do you touch?"


    Xu Tianyu quickly caught Tina''s flustered hands.


    "With our Tina, how can I be injured, Master?"


    "Huh, master, good or bad."


    When Xu Tianyu grabbed her hand, Tina looked shy, but she felt happy in her heart.


    "Young Master Tianyu''s hands are so warm, so I like them."


    "Okay, let''s go back, here Long Yi they will take care of it."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t know what Tina was thinking, so he let go of Tina and went to buy wheat fields.


    Today''s wheat has matured and it is time to harvest.


    "Ok."


    Tina stomped her feet a bit disappointed, but she still followed Xu Tianyu like a little wife.


    As soon as Xu Tianyu walked to the wheat field, the last soldier was killed by Long Yi, and the system prompt arrived.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for completing the main task, the battle for survival in Tianhe Village."


    "Ding, because the owner is in debt mode, the reward is halved."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master, for obtaining an intermediate-level breaking fruit and a spiritual horse seed."


    "what?"


    When Xu Tianyu was prompted, he stopped immediately with a look of anger.


    "The system, why do you subtract half of my reward? It''s obviously your support and lend me the money. Why is there a debt model? I am not convinced. I will treat it fairly and openly and return half of my reward."

 Chapter 66： Lingma Seed

    "Master, please accept the most loyal advice from the system. Because of the relocation of Tianhe villagers and the increase in the strength of the master, the enemy has become insignificant. It is good to have the rewards like this."


    "really?"


    Xu Tianyu looked suspicious.


    "Please trust the system. The purpose of the system is to help the owner become stronger. The rewards given are what the current owner needs most."


    "really?"


    Xu Tianyu still didn''t believe it, but he didn''t continue to struggle.


    The system didn''t say it wrong, and the Intermediate Limit Breaking Fruit was indeed what he needed most now.


    After all, this is related to him, whether he can break through the limits of the second human body, and whether he can continue to rub the bubbles to become stronger.


    "Wait, the intermediate level breaks the limit, I seem to have forgotten something."


    Xu Tianyu held his head and tried hard to test.


    "Pop, that''s the reputation value, grass."


    Xu Tianyu still wondered how this Intermediate Limit Breaking Fruit was so familiar.


    He originally wanted to abuse Archie, and then let the other''s knights fear him, so that he could gain a lot of reputation.


    But after playing with Archie for half an hour, he was happy, and suddenly forgot the reputation value.


    Thinking of this, he quickly opened the prestige value.


    ¡¾Reputation Value¡¿: 125 points.


    "Hey, how did you increase your reputation by 27 points."


    "Because the master defeated Archie, the soldiers seen around were very surprised, so reputation points were generated, the master must continue to cheer."


    "Is this all right?"


    Xu Tianyu was taken aback for a moment, but he accepted the result with pleasure.


    And he was very curious about the spirit horse seeds that the system rewards.


    ¡¾Lingma Seed¡¿


    Selling price: 100000 gold coins/2000 reputation points


    Growth cycle: a stage of 2 days, each stage can harvest five fruits, a total of four stages.


    Note: Injecting five hundred yuan energy points into the fruit can activate the fruit and become a spirit horse, which is equivalent to a Tier 3 monster in battle.


    "Oh, horses? What''s the lack of it."


    Xu Tianyu smiled directly. The reason why a knight is called a knight is of course a warrior on horseback.


    It can be said that a good horse can completely increase the strength of a knight by half.


    In the battle between Xu Tianyu and Archie, if Archie was not carelessly kicked off by him.


    Maybe even if he has Tina''s support, it is definitely not that easy to win.


    Now the spirit horse seed of the system can be said to rain in time.


    With the war horse, Long Yi and their strength can definitely be raised to a level.


    Moreover, the spirit horse actually has the strength of Tier 3 monsters, which is equivalent to the strength of the Earth Knight.


    It can be said that if you are kicked by the spirit horse, even the Earth Knight will lose half of your life.


    To get good seeds, you must plant them, but before that, you must first collect the mature crops.


    "System, turn on the automatic harvesting function."


    The wheat on the field began to fall one by one, except for the grains of rice that were collected into the spatial warehouse.


    The system has not even let go of the wheat stalks, but is also **** in bundles and placed in the spatial warehouse.


    Then came tomatoes, cucumbers, cucumbers and so on. The last 100 acres of fields became empty.


    "Ding, for this harvest, 160,000 catties of wheat, 1,000 catties of tomatoes, cucumbers, and pumpkins, 100 seeds of experience grass, and 100 seeds of soldier beans."


    "Wow, a good harvest."


    The harvest this time greatly exceeded his expectations.


    In particular, the output of wheat has basically doubled.


    There were 100 seeds of Soldier Peas, which gave him a big surprise.


    You must know that as long as the soldier bean is activated with yuan energy, it is a soldier who can fight directly.

 Chapter 67： Rub it and get stronger, senior knight

    Xu Tianyu left twenty soldier bean seeds and continued to plant them in the fields.


    Then the other Soldier Beans were all activated, and now from Long Yi to Long Jiu, there are ten little brothers obeying the command.


    His subordinates suddenly became 100 people.


    The combat power of these soldiers is the lowest level knights, if they are equipped with the spirit horses of Tier 3 monsters.


    There is no problem at all to kill more than three times the number of enemies.


    After planting soldier beans, Xu Tianyu still planted 80 mu of wheat, which was the key crop for the money.


    Then another piece of land was used to plant Lingma seeds and two pieces of field experience grass were planted.


    In other fields, tomatoes, cucumbers, and pumpkins are still planted. These three are important sources of his three-dimensional attributes and must have.


    After that, Xu Tianyu''s life became very stable.


    In addition to rubbing the bubbles every day when I get up, I play with Tina and make jokes with Ye Ji, or I have a few tricks with Todd the Tauren.


    In the past few days, the curse on Todd the tauren has been completely eliminated by Tina''s purification technique.


    Tauren Todd also recovered the strength of the Intermediate Earth Knight. Xu Tianyu couldn''t beat him at once, so this unfriendly entertainment project was cancelled by him.


    The quiet ten days have already slipped away, and the crops in the fields have matured several times, and Xu Tianyu rubs bubbles every day, and his strength has also been greatly improved.


    "System, I want to check the current attributes and how many things I own."


    ¡¾Xu Tianyu¡¿


    Level: Level 2 (450/1000)


    Realm: Senior Knight


    Reputation: 125 points


    Strength: 1000 (the average number of people is 10)


    Speed: 1000 (the third limit of the human body)


    Physique: 1000


    Spiritual power: 101


    Gold coins: 140492


    Yuan Energy: 10000


    Skills: draw a knife and cut, bloodblade sword skill (consummation)


    Equipment: Rebellious Blade (under seal)


    Servant: God Shepherd Tina, Guardian Todd


    Subordinates: 20 primary land knights, 200 primary knights, and 140 third-order warcraft spirit horses.


    Space warehouse: 1.12 million catties of grain, 7,000 catties of tomatoes, 7,000 catties of cucumbers, 7,000 catties of pumpkins, 140 seeds of Lingma, 250 seeds of soldier beans, and 1,000 yuan of stones.


    "I have become a lot stronger, and my subordinates have grown exponentially."


    Xu Tianyu has reached the limit of the human body again, and this time he needs an advanced limit-breaking fruit to break the limit.


    However, the high-level breakthrough fruit is too expensive, it needs 500,000 gold coins, even if it is used for reputation, it costs 5,000 points.


    He really can''t afford it now, so he can only put this matter aside.


    Another point that makes Xu Tianyu more happy is the increase in his subordinates.


    He already has a real knight group composed of one hundred and forty people, which are knights riding spirit horses.


    Now even facing a thousand-man Knight Order, Xu Tianyu is sure of victory.


    As for the other soldier beans, Xu Tianyu gave them to Ye Ji and Old Bai.


    These two are engaged in espionage work, and with Xu Tianyu''s support, the work started very smoothly.


    Basically, in the north of the Tianlong Empire, all the big cities now have Xu Tianyu''s eyeliner.


    "Master, why are you still in a daze, sister Ye Ji is already waiting for you in the living room."


    Xu Tianyu reacted and patted Tina on the head.


    "Okay, I''ll pass now."


    For some reason, in just ten days, Tina and Ye Ji''s relationship became very good, just like their biological sisters.


    "Ah, Master, don''t hit Tina on the head. Sister Ye Ji said that it would be stupid."


    "Haha."


    I have to say that with Tina by his side, life is more enjoyable.

 Chapter 68： Four-party talks

    When Xu Tianyu came to the living room, Mr. Bai, Tauren Todd, and Ye Ji were already sitting in their seats, waiting for him.


    "the host."


    "Tianyu."


    "Humph."


    Xu Tianyu squeezed both hands and motioned to everyone not to get up.


    "Tianyu, we have received news that the orc tribe outside Watt City has been active recently, and there is constant friction with Watt City''s garrison. The war will begin in the near future."


    As soon as Xu Tianyu sat down, Mr. Bai couldn''t wait to say, his face was full of worry.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be a fight in a short time, at least not this month."


    Ye Ji''s voice sounded faintly, her tone a little disdainful, but Bai Lao did not refute.


    Speaking of inquiries, Dragon Tiger Camp is really inferior to Ye Ji in this regard.


    "Oh, tell me why."


    Xu Tianyu also looked at Ye Ji curiously.


    "I got news from the Dark Night Pavilion. Baron Ronald has promised the Mad Lion Tribe. Within this month, a batch of millions of catties of food will be delivered. Therefore, it is impossible for the orcs to do anything before they receive the food. of."


    "I think the orcs won''t do anything if they receive the food."


    The tauren, who had been listening quietly, finally spoke.


    "Are you doubting my information?" Ye Ji looked at Todd the tauren angrily.


    "Haha, Miss Yeji''s information is accurate, but you don''t know the orcs." Tauren Todd explained with a laugh.


    "The reason why the orc tribe attacked the Tianlong Empire was just to have enough food to survive the winter.


    If Baron Ronald really gave a million catties of food to the mad lion tribe, I''m sure the mad lion tribe will definitely turn around and leave.


    If there is food, the orcs have no reason to continue fighting, and the orcs are not stupid. "


    Ye Ji didn''t refute this time, just as Todd the tauren said, he didn''t understand orcs at all.


    Obviously Todd, as an orc, can better provide information about the orc.


    Xu Tianyu, who was listening, caught a different message.


    Tauren Todd, although he explained with a smile, there was an anger hidden in his eyes.


    Especially when it comes to the mad lion tribe, this anger is even more obvious.


    "Todd, when the clan was exterminated, the Mad Lion tribe also participated."


    Xu Tianyu''s questioning immediately attracted the attention of Bai Lao and Ye Ji, and even Todd''s eyes were surprised and surprised.


    "Haha, the master is really like a god." Todd reacted, admiring from the bottom of his heart, and bowed to Xu Tianyu.


    "Todd, tell me, we will give you revenge if we have a chance in the future."


    Mr. Bai said indignantly, he felt the pain of extermination most personally.


    "Yes, I will see people from the Mad Lion Tribe in the future, I will definitely see one kill another."


    Ye Ji is also full of enthusiasm. She has already regarded Todd as her own, and she has been bullied. She is definitely the first to stand up.


    "Thank you all."


    Todd was moved and bowed to Old Bai and Ye Ji. This feeling of being cared by people was really good. He met a good host and a group of good partners.


    "The fact that Tina had the blood of the goddess of life was actually the first to know about the wild lion tribe, and was able to defeat our tauren tribe later, and then united the tribes and destroyed our tauren tribe."


    Although Todd said lightly, everyone in the room has already seen Todd''s red eyes.


    Obviously Todd was holding back the anger in his heart.


    "Since this mad lion tribe is the enemy, then we should go and trouble them."


    Xu Tianyu said lightly, but it surprised the angry Todd.

 Chapter 69： Bold plan

    "No, master, the Mad Lion tribe is very powerful. There are more than one million orcs in their tribe, and at least half of them have the combat power of junior knights.


    Their patriarch is even stronger at the sky knight level. We are definitely not their opponents. Master, please think twice. "


    Tauren Todd also wanted revenge very much, but he would never allow his companions to sacrifice for nothing.


    "Wow."


    Knowing the strength of the mad lion tribe, Old Bai and Ye Ji also took a breath.


    Although their strength has greatly increased during this time, in front of the mad lion tribe, they are undoubtedly just a little ant, not enough to look at.


    "Tianyu, don''t be impulsive. The enemy is too strong. Let''s slow it down. With the growth of our current strength, we can definitely destroy the Mad Lion Tribe in just five years."


    "Yes, we have no need at all. We are ruining ourselves now, only a few years, and it will pass soon. We can afford it."


    "Yes, master, don''t be impulsive. I have been waiting for so many years, and it''s not too late."


    Old Bai, Ye Ji, and Todd all persuaded Xu Tianyu to calm down, which made him a little bit dumbfounded.


    "Listen to me first. I said I was going to make trouble for the wild lion tribe, but not fighting them head-on. I still know the difference in strength. I''m not stupid, good."


    When Xu Tianyu said so, the three of them were relieved.


    "Taiyu, what are your plans?" Ye Ji asked curiously.


    Old Bai and Todd craned their necks curiously, looking forward to Xu Tianyu''s insights.


    "Hehe, didn''t Baron Ronald want to send food to the wild lion tribe? We snatched the food quietly.


    Then the news was not allowed to leak out, when the wild lion tribe did not receive the food, and felt that Baron Ronald was playing with him, and their alliance broke directly under the anger.


    The wild lion tribe had to attack Watt City for food for the winter. "


    Xu Tianyu said with a smirk.


    "On the other hand, Baron Ronald will think that the mad lion tribe has failed to keep its promise, and will not do anything after receiving food, and then organize an army to fight the mad lion tribe.


    Mr. Bai continued Xu Tianyu''s thoughts and said in a daze.


    "And we can use the looted food to buy other orc tribes. When the wild lion tribe attacks Watt City, it breaks the wild lion tribe''s food route and defeats the wild lion tribe."


    Ye Ji also said with a look of excitement, as if she had seen the scene of the wild lion tribe fleeing.


    "No, it''s just a bad decision. As long as we pay enough food, we can completely let other tribes go to give away the lair of the wild lion tribe, and get the food, the ground and the captives. No tribe can resist this temptation."


    After the tauren Todd finished speaking, he looked at Xu Tianyu with admiration.


    Let the enemy fight the enemy, they just paid a little food, and eliminated the enemy without a single soldier.


    I am afraid that only Xu Tianyu can come up with such a good strategy.


    "Haha, Tianyu, the empire will depend on you in the future."


    Mr. Bai also admired Xu Tianyu, as if he saw the figure of Tianshou the Great in Xu Tianyu.


    "Hmph, even if you have some skill, you can be considered half of the girl''s skill."


    Ye Ji said proudly, but when she looked at Xu Tianyu, her eyes were colorful.


    She couldn''t wait to dig out Xu Tianyu''s head for such a vicious scheme.


    Just look at what kind of brain it is, and I can''t think of such a perfect plan.


    For their worship, Xu Tianyu just smiled calmly.

 Chapter 70： Reach an agreement and assign tasks

    "Don''t think too well. First of all, this plan has several difficulties.


    First, how to ensure that we take the food away without being discovered.


    Second, how to get in touch with the orc tribe.


    Thirdly, which tribes are not afraid of the revenge of the mad lion tribe, and give up their lair.


    Fourth, these powerful tribes are willing to cooperate with us humans...


    Xu Tianyu''s series of questions directly brought everyone back to reality from their illusion.


    Xu Tianyu''s plan is very good, but in actual action, there are undoubtedly a lot of difficulties, which can not be easily solved.


    "Huh, we were reckless. If you don''t wake up Tianyu, the consequences will not be imagined..."


    The three of them were silent for a moment. If they carry out the plan with this self-satisfaction, the final result will only be a possibility of failure.


    And it will bring two powerful enemies to himself.


    "You don''t have to be so pessimistic, as long as we do the work of preparation, the plan can still be realized."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and comforted everyone. He is a systematic person. Failure is impossible.


    "Old Bai and Yahime, now you shift the focus of your work to Baron Ronald.


    Be sure to find out clearly the delivery route of that batch of grain and the configuration of the guards who protect the grain.


    It is best to find out who is handing over and how to hand over. "


    "Yes."


    Old Bai and Ye Ji both stood up and respectfully obeyed the orders.


    Knowing the importance of this task, they must have the spirit of twelve points, not sloppy.


    "Well, I will call Long Liu, Long Qi, and Long Ba three teams to assist you."


    "Thanks, master."


    Xu Tianyu turned to look at Todd the Tauren.


    "Todd, you are more familiar with orc tribes. Go back and write about the distribution of the tribes and the relationships between them. Of course, the strength of the tribes is essential.


    Just write as much as you can, and then I will send the Dragon Nine team to confirm, it doesn''t matter if it is wrong. "


    "Yes, master."


    After the three of them left, Xu Tianyu was also in the room, constantly improving the plan.


    After all, the success or failure of this mission was a matter of life and death, and he had to take it seriously.


    "Master, Robin is back, now in the Leaning Tower Valley."


    Suddenly, Long Wu''s voice came from Xu Tianyu''s head.


    Since I learned that Tianhe Village has a tunnel leading to the Leaning Tower Valley.


    Xu Tianyu asked Long Wu to take twenty soldiers to directly guard the passageway over the Leaning Tower Valley to prevent the enemy from hitting the door of his house. He didn''t know yet.


    "This Robin is really slow at work."


    Xu Tianyu vomited while walking out.


    Before he would let Robin, a spy, contact the businessmen who worked with the orcs. More than ten days passed and there was no news.


    Xu Tianyu thought that he had revealed something to Robin.


    The organization behind Robin is the same, doing things very slowly.


    Xu Tianyu imitated Robin''s message to him in the past, and now there is no news at all.


    Xu Tianyu once doubted whether there was such an organization.


    An hour later, Xu Tianyu finally met Robin in the Leaning Tower Valley.


    Robin was also followed by a man with a bucket waist, fat head and big ears, and a silk satin dress with white jade on his waist. When he walked, he was very rich and looked like a successful businessman.


    "Master Tianyu, fortunately to live up to the mission, let me introduce to you, this is the chief steward of the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce, Fei Le.


    The Tongtian Chamber of Commerce covers a wide range of business, and there are businesses in all empires. Even the royal family of the Tianlong Empire, when they meet the chief steward of Fei Le, they have to give a little bit of face. "

 Chapter 71： Robin returns, Tongtian Chamber of Commerce

    "Are you fat?"


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t help but smiled, and once again looked at Fei Le''s big and strong belly, the name was really appropriate.


    "Fei Le is in charge, this is what I mentioned to you, Master Tianyu, with so many grains in his hand, I must not let you down."


    "Young Master Tianyu, a talented person, a dragon and a phoenix among people, it is an honor for Fei to see him today."


    Fei Le did not put on an arrogant face, but showed a Nile Buddha-like smile, and took the initiative to greet Xu Tianyu.


    "Take care of things, great praise, Xu Mou is just good luck."


    Xu Tianyu is telling the truth, if not for luck, get the farmer system.


    Maybe he had already died under Archie''s hoof.


    "Come, come, let''s sit and talk and taste it. This is the seafood I specially got from Canghai City. Let''s talk while eating."


    Robin directly greeted the two people to sit down, the table was ready with drinks, and there were two large plates in the middle. Long-legged crabs were indeed carefully prepared.


    Before Xu Tianyu sat down, he took another look at Mr. Fei Le, who was a little confused and strange in his eyes.


    Because in his eyes, Fei Le does not represent the enemy of red, nor his own person who represents green, but the stranger who represents white.


    Xu Tianyu was somewhat surprised. He directly thought that Robin would take the people he organized and cooperate with him.


    Unexpectedly, now he brought a real businessman to discuss cooperation with him.


    In fact, Robin is also in distress now. The letter he delivered to the organization has not been answered for a long time.


    In my heart, I didn''t want to let the big fish like Xu Tianyu go. In desperation, I really had to find a businessman who had a cooperative relationship with the orcs.


    In order to bring Fei Le over, he paid a lot of things, and now his heart is still dripping blood.


    However, thinking of killing Xu Tianyu in the future, reaping both money and profits, and heading towards the pinnacle of life, the smile on his face immediately bloomed.


    "Master Tianyu, let me briefly introduce you to the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce.


    Tongtian merchants are mainly engaged in the business of ore, grain, and slaves, the most of which are orc slaves.


    And food is undoubtedly the most lacking material in the orc tribe. Almost half of the orc tribes in the north are supplied through the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce.


    Therefore, Master Tianyu handed the grain in his hand to the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce, which is definitely the most suitable choice. "


    Robin was even more concerned than Fei Le, who was the steward of the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce. As soon as they sat down, they began to brag about Barabara.


    As for Fei Le, the only thing in his eyes seemed to be the long-legged crab on the table, his hands and feet were quick and he kept eating.


    And Xu Tianyu was also there, tasting the drink, as if he didn''t care about Robin''s introduction.


    Robin, who was talking dry, looked a little gloomy at this scene.


    But he still knows how to forbearance, and said with a smile.


    "Oh, my stomach is a little disappointed. You two will eat first, and I will leave."


    "Uncle Robin, you have to be careful from now on, go ahead."


    Xu Tianyu pretended to be concerned, but didn''t mean to keep him.


    Robin left with a sullen face, and when he was far away, he kicked angrily on the trunk.


    "Ouch."


    The pain in his feet made him even more angry.


    "Mad, you two waited for me, actually wanting to cross the river and tear down the bridge. When it comes to the orc site, you both have to die."


    At this time, Fei Le, who was feasting in the house, stopped after Robin left.


    "Young Master Tianyu, let''s just open the skylight and talk brightly. I don''t like to make rounds."


    "Just talking to me, I speak more directly."


    Xu Tianyu chuckles, but he doesn''t believe Fei Le''s words at all.

 Chapter 72： Fei Le manager, discuss the price

    Fei Le couldn''t help but looked at Xu Tianyu again, and then said slowly.


    "Listen to Robin, Master Tianyu has a million catties of grain in his hands, but is it true?"


    "Haha, if Fei Le Guan doesn''t believe me, how can he be in the deep mountains and forests in his busy schedule."


    The fat on Fei Le''s face shook slightly.


    "Haha, I was abrupt."


    Fei Le drank the wine in his glass to apologize.


    "Young Master Tianyu, we are very interested in the grain in our hands. We don''t know what price Young Master Tianyu plans to sell."


    "Buying, buying and selling, since Fei Le Guan wants to buy it, it is better that Fei Le Guan pay the price in advance."


    Fei Le suddenly frowned slightly and looked at Xu Tianyu, who was indifferent in front of him. As long as he wanted to take this batch of grain today, it would be difficult.


    "The price of polished rice is five silver coins per catty for the transaction between our Tongtian Chamber of Commerce and the orcs, and the price of coarse rice is one silver coin per catty.


    But son, the quantity provided is large, and I can buy it at 80% of the selling price. "


    Fei Le had a painful expression on his face, as if Xu Tianyu had made a big deal.


    After hearing Fei Le''s words, Xu Tianyu''s hand couldn''t help shaking, and a lot of the drink was spilled out of the glass.


    Although he was still expressionless, he still had the heart that wanted to kill the fat man in front of him.


    According to the data provided by the system, the price of polished rice bought by the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce to the orcs is almost a gold coin.


    This is the lowest price. In special times, three gold coins and five gold coins are common.


    Now that he sold food from him, he was given a silver coin.


    The merchant is really a vampire wearing a Buddha mask.


    "Fei Le, your silly joke, is really cold enough. If there is nothing to do, everyone will go away."


    Fei Le''s painful expression paused slightly, and Xu Tianyu didn''t mean to go on talking at all, and he also understood that the young man in front of him was not easy to fool.


    "Haha, what the son of Tianyu said, the price is not appropriate, we can talk about it, the price of polished rice has been increased to fifty silver coins, what does the son think."


    Feile was as thick-skinned as the city wall, completely forgetting the price of a silver coin he had just offered.


    "The scenery of the orc tribe is really good. The forest is dense, the snow is flying, and the strange rocks are everywhere. It is a good place for leisure and entertainment."


    Xu Tianyu said to himself.


    The smile on Feile''s face on the other side became very embarrassing.


    He didn''t expect Xu Tianyu to have actually been to an orc tribe, and it was very likely that he had a deal with an orc.


    Now as to why he didn''t go, but to cooperate with them Tongtian Chamber of Commerce, he didn''t know.


    What he knows now is that it is impossible to get this batch of food at a low price.


    "Haha, Young Master Tianyu, it turns out that he is also a fellow in the same way. The price is one catty of polished rice and one gold coin. This is the highest price I can give."


    After Fei Le finished speaking this time, it was really painful.


    If it weren''t for the president''s death order, within a month, he would have to prepare 10 million catties of grain, otherwise, he would definitely not pay such a high price.


    "Yes, but I have one condition."


    Xu Tianyu was a little surprised by the price Fei Le gave. The price in his mind was 80 silver coins, which was almost the same.


    Unexpectedly, Fei Le would directly give a gold coin, so he had no reason to refuse.


    "Conditions? Let''s listen first."


    Fei Le looked at Xu Tianyu suspiciously, thinking that if the conditions were too excessive, he could only give up this transaction.

 Chapter 73： Robin Isolated

    "For Mr. Fei Le, this is just a matter of effort. I would like a map of the orc tribes around Watt City. It would be more perfect if there are detailed records of relevant tribes."


    "What do you want this for."


    Fei Le looked at Xu Tianyu in surprise, his brain turned rapidly, and various thoughts popped up in his mind.


    "Haha, this requirement should not be difficult for the manager of Feile. I will have a batch of millions of catties of grain in a while, which can be sold to the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce."


    Fei Le''s eyes lit up after hearing Xu Tianyu''s words.


    What Xu Tianyu wants the map to do, he is not paying attention anymore.


    "Okay, okay, Young Master Tianyu, as long as you have food, you can sell it to me. The price is still a gold coin."


    Xu Tianyu nodded in satisfaction, "I don''t know where we are trading."


    "I have a transport team under the mountains. I can now move food. I will send someone back to the Chamber of Commerce to get the map that the son needs."


    "Then, happy cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation."


    Fei Le wanted to hug Xu Tianyu to express his current joy.


    Xu Tianyu looked at Fei Le''s fat cake, but he hesitated for a second, then began to embrace him.


    There are still many opportunities for cooperation in the future. Just a hug is not difficult.


    At this time Robin seemed to be looking at the time and just pushed in.


    Seeing Xu Tianyu and the others embracing each other, their heads were a little fuzzy.


    "Have you talked about it?"


    Robin was slightly surprised, although he left on his own initiative and let them talk.


    But this talk is too fast, right? A project like this involving millions of gold coins, isn''t it all about fighting for a life and death?


    He still thought about it, waiting for Xu Tianyu and Fei Le to quarrel, and come in by himself to be a peacemaker.


    Now, they didn''t expect Xu Tianyu and Fei Le to play cards uncomfortably, and suddenly put him in an awkward position.


    He didn''t participate in the entire negotiation, which allowed him to reap the benefits and implement his own plan.


    "Haha, Robin, you are back. You can introduce a very good customer to me this time, and I will keep your benefits for you."


    Fei Le has also been in the mall for more than ten years. Just looking at Robin''s expression, he knows what the other party thinks.


    Laughing also gave Robin a hug and made a verbal promise.


    However, how many benefits that are not clearly stated depends on Fei Le''s mood.


    "Haha, you will have to take care of things from now on, so take care of it a lot. Why don''t we set the time to go to the orc tribe?"


    Now that Robin knew that there was no oil and water, he had to concentrate on implementing his plan, and when the time came to the orc border, he would kill people, and the things still belonged to him.


    "Time to go to the orc tribe?"


    Fei Le is completely questioning.


    At this time, Xu Tianyu who was tasting the wine finally spoke.


    "Uncle Robin, I just had a very happy conversation with the manager of Fairy, so I decided not to go to the orc tribe, and gave the manager of Fairy the full control of the food."


    "Tianyu, don''t you want to see the elegance of the orc kingdom? Why did you suddenly give up."


    Robin is really anxious. If Xu Tianyu doesn''t go, he will spend half a month, and the carefully prepared plan will be completely wiped out.


    And Fei Le, who was puzzled on one side, also reacted with a wry smile at the corner of his mouth, pointing at Xu Tianyu.


    "Oh, I can''t think of Young Master Tianyu, who is also a business prodigy. If it weren''t for Robin, Fei would still be kept in the dark."

 Chapter 74： Suspicion of rice

    Fei Le originally had Xu Tianyu who had been to the orc country and had a deal with the orc, so he raised the price of food to the highest level.


    Unexpectedly, it was entirely because he thought too much. This time he was the only time he suffered a loss after many years of business, and he didn''t know it.


    "Fei Le Guan has praised me. I am just an escape in the mountains, and F Le Guan is the vertical and horizontal genius in business."


    "Young Master Tianyu, that is modest, and he has such a mind when hiding in the mountains. He must be famous in the mainland when he rises up the mountain."


    "Haha..."


    Xu Tianyu and Fei Le are touting each other professionally, and Robin, who was left to the side, has turned black.


    If he couldn''t beat Xu Tianyu, he would want to kill Xu Tianyu and the two of them now.


    "Fei Le, let''s move the grain now. A million catties is not a small amount, it will take a lot of time."


    Xu Tianyu Yu Guang noticed that Robin, who was about to run away, also stopped the conversation in a timely manner.


    After all, Robin is still useful, at least it can be used as a bait to draw out the forces behind Robin, and it is not yet time to tear his skin.


    "Okay, now I''ll let people prepare."


    Fei Le happily went down the mountain to call for someone, and Robin also left with a black face.


    Xu Tianyu asked Long Wu to follow Robin to see what he found.


    Then he packed the grains in the space warehouse into bags and took them out.


    Fortunately, the space warehouse is fully automatic, otherwise a million catties of grain would be a bit busy.


    Even with the help of the system, it took half an hour to get it right.


    A relatively hidden corner of the valley is now full of grain.


    Fei Le brought people to see the piles of grain, and he was surprised.


    The servants Fei Le brought with each opened their mouths wide, and were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    But soon some people reacted and whispered.


    "Wow, so many sacks of grain, there won''t be sand in it."


    "Hey, don''t tell me, last time I moved, I worked so hard for several days, Mad, half of the sacks were filled with sand."


    "Wow, so cruel, our Chamber of Commerce will not lose a lot. Has that businessman been caught?"


    "The world is so big, it''s so easy to catch, but the Chamber of Commerce has issued a reward and a blacklist. That businessman, don''t even think about doing business in the Tianlong Empire in the future."


    "I don''t think it will be sand, but the kind of rice that has been left for a long time."


    "That kind of moldy rice? It will kill you if you eat it."


    "You don''t know this. Orcs have strong resistance. There is no problem with eating Tun Rice, and the price of transporting Tun Rice to the orcs is not cheap."


    "The current businessmen really do everything for money."


    "Speak down, let the steward hear it, it''s better for you."


    Xu Tianyu also heard the discussion of the subordinates, but he just smiled. Is the rice produced by the system bad? What a joke.


    "Fei Le is in charge, now that we see the real thing, let''s start the handover."


    Xu Tianyu''s words brought Fei Le back to life.


    "Haha, good, but I want to check the goods first."


    Shock is shock, but Fei Le¡¯s job is not to be forgotten.


    He didn''t want to, but what he worked so hard to move back was a pile of sand.


    With a small knife blade, Fei randomly drew a small mouth on a sack, and suddenly there were crystal clear, rich and round rice grains flowing out.


    Feile''s eyes were bright, and he caught a few grains of rice and placed it in front of him to check.


    The more you look inside, the more surprised you are. He has been dealing with grain, and it is the first time he has seen such a full grain of rice in less than ten years.

 Chapter 75： Produced by the system, must be a boutique

    Moreover, there was a strong smell of wheat from the rice grains. After a long time, he felt that he was a little hungry.


    He couldn''t help putting a few grains of rice in his mouth and chewing.


    A scent of rice suddenly burst into his mouth.


    When the breeze came, Fei Le felt that he was running in a golden wheat field. It was the breath of nature.


    "It''s delicious, this is definitely the best of polished rice."


    Fei Le said blankly.


    And those who were originally discussing, also opened their eyes wide.


    These poor people cherish and study food very much.


    "Wow, this rice grain is so big and white. Compared with this, the rice we usually eat is completely rubbish."


    "Yeah, what kind of variety is this that can grow such full grains of rice."


    "And the smell of wheat, it''s so tempting."


    "Ah, stop talking, I''m all hungry."


    "This rice seems to belong to that young master. I am so happy that I can eat such good rice every day."


    "I don''t know, he still needs to be hired. If there is this kind of rice to eat every day, I don''t need to be paid and I will work with him.


    Suddenly, people looked at Xu Tianyu with Xiyi''s eyes, maybe they could be spotted and joined Xu Tianyu''s door.


    Xu Tianyu just smiled at this look, and just said that there was a problem with his rice.


    It''s a joke to want to join him now, he has never lacked people to work.


    "Fei Le is in charge, I don''t know the rice underneath, how?"


    "Okay, very good. I can''t even eat this kind of rice myself. If I buy a gold coin for this kind of rice, I still earn it."


    Fei Le laughed and patted Xu Tianyu on the shoulder. His eyes were small, but now he can''t see them.


    If you buy this kind of rice to a nobleman, Fei Le has the confidence to buy ten gold coins per catty, and a lot of nobles will rush to ask for it.


    If the millions of catties here are true, then he really has made a profit this time, and maybe he can move up the job.


    "Young Master Tianyu, you are really my lucky star. Just call me Fat Uncle from now on. My friends call me like that."


    "Fat uncle just calls me Tianyu, the son is not son, I am not used to it."


    The two of them had friendship, and the atmosphere became very harmonious.


    After that, Fei Le checked dozens of sacks again and found that they were all such high-quality rice, and the smile on his face was even better.


    With a throw of the knife, Fei Le took out ten golden tickets and a leather map directly from his arms.


    "Tianyu, this is a gold ticket issued by a firm, each of which is 100,000 gold coins, and you can just go to the firm to exchange it.


    And this is the distribution map of the orc tribes near Watt City. It is not very complete. After I go back, I will help you collect this information. "


    "Thank you, Uncle Fat."


    Xu Tianyu happily put things away.


    "Thank you, come to Watt City when you have time, I will take you to see the scenery of the big city."


    Fei Le gave Xu Tianyu a look that a man knew.


    "Okay, you''ll be busy with the fat uncle."


    "Okay, by the way, there will be food in the future, but don''t forget your fat uncle."


    "for sure."


    Seeing Xu Tianyu left directly, the group of people shook in disappointment.


    "Why are you still standing? Move quickly. Tonight, you must move all the food."


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    The subordinates responded weakly, and then began to work hard.


    By this time Xu Tianyu had already returned to Tianhe Village.


    "Long Er, you go to Todd."

 Chapter 76： Treasures and graves in the cave

    "Yes, master."


    Xu Tianyu opened the distribution map of the orc tribe and frowned slightly.


    The text on the map is orc text, he can''t understand it, and the map is really simple, many places are blank.


    "Master, I am Dragon Six, we have found the cave where the treasure is hidden."


    Suddenly, Long Liu''s voice came from Xu Tianyu''s mind.


    The awakening of the memory, he did not go ahead, knowing that Robin had collected the treasure, so he asked Long Liu to get it back.


    After so long, he himself has forgotten a bit.


    "Long Liu, are there many treasures in the cave?"


    "Not many, only three treasure chests, but we found a stone gate at the end of the cave, which was initially suspected to be a tomb."


    "Oh."


    Xu Tianyu was taken aback for a moment. He finally understood why Robin had hidden treasure in the cave. It turned out that there was no heaven in the cave.


    "Long Liu, can you split the stone gate and enter the tomb."


    "Master, Shimen is blocked by a mysterious force, and his subordinates are incompetent."


    Mysterious power? , It seems that this tomb contains a big secret.


    "Then you move back all three treasure chests, and then seal the cave entrance."


    "Yes, master."


    Now Xu Tianyu has no time to explore the ancient tomb.


    And even the strength of the Dragon Six Earth Knights couldn''t open the stone gate, and he couldn''t open it.


    I had to wait for my strength to be stronger in the future and explore again.


    "Master Tianyu, are you looking for me?"


    Tauren Todd knocked on the door and yelled outside.


    "Come in, I asked you to compose a list of orcs'' strengths, what happened?"


    "Basically it has been done, but these are all news from a few years ago, and there may be a lot of discrepancies with the present."


    Tauren Todd said, handing two pieces of paper to Xu Tianyu.


    "Well, I just got a distribution map of the orc tribe, please translate the text above."


    "it is good."


    The tauren took the map and checked it slowly, but the more he looked at it, his breathing became heavier and heavier.


    "Master, it''s not good."


    "Oh, what''s the problem?"


    Xu Tianyu looked at Todd the tauren in confusion.


    "Master, according to this map, the mad lion tribe, after annihilating our tauren tribe, took five years to conquer the devil pig tribe and the fire rabbit tribe.


    Now the Mad Lion tribe has already approached the figure of 2 million from its original population of one million. Maybe this figure will only be more or less.


    This map was painted over the past few years. It can be clearly seen that outside Watt City, within a million kilometers, are the sites of the Mad Lion Tribe.


    The other orcs, because of the growth of the wild lion tribe, had to survive in the ice and snow mountain peaks further north.


    Some moved to the east, left the mainland and lived on islands, but the specific islands are not recorded on the map. "


    After hearing the words of Todd the Tauren, Xu Tianyu''s expression also became solemn.


    "It''s no wonder that the mad lion tribe dared to cooperate with Baron Ronald, it turned out to be a complete imperial Dragon Empire."


    Xu Tianyu wondered if they robbed the food provided by Baron Ronald this time.


    Will the mad lion tribe attack Watt City madly? After all, at least half of the two million orcs are capable of fighting.


    There are only 200,000 standing guards in Watt City. If you add the mercenaries in the city and the guards of the caravan, there are 300,000 people who can fight.

 Chapter 77： Powerful enemy

    Todd, the tauren, who was looking at the map, probably guessed Xu Tianyu''s concern and couldn''t help but said.


    "Master, don''t worry too much, although the mad lion tribe has a million troops.


    But Watt City is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and the terrain is still mixed in the mountains.


    The crazy lion tribe must pay a very high price to break through the gates of Watt City.


    If too many warriors of the mad lion tribe died, those tribes that huddled at the northernmost point would definitely not hesitate to give the mad lion tribe a knife. "


    Tauren Todd said, suddenly remembering something, and his tone sank.


    "Master, if the mad lion tribe loses food, the Tianhe is frozen today, and the mad lion tribe might risk death to cross the river..."


    Todd did not continue, but Xu Tianyu already knew the meaning.


    If the wild lion tribe crosses the Tianhe River, then north of Leita Plain will be devastated.


    "Then do you think that the mad lion tribe with such a strong army will not cross the Tianhe River after getting food?"


    Todd the tauren was silent about Xu Tianyu''s question.


    He wanted to say, no.


    But he knew in his heart that an orc full of fighting desire would never give up the desire to aggression just because he could eat.


    And if you are full and your body is full of strength, this desire for external aggression will become stronger.


    "Well, you go down and let everyone prepare for the battle, and understand a little bit about the baron Ronald''s food transport team. We will set out to rob the food immediately."


    Xu Tianyu also rubbed his head with a headache, thinking that the enemy was just dregs with hundreds of thousands of standing.


    Unexpectedly, he was the king with a million combat power, which disrupted all his previously planned plans.


    After Xu Tianyu gave the order, he didn''t get a reply for a long time, making him raise his head involuntarily.


    Todd, the tauren, hesitated, he had something to say, but he couldn''t say it.


    "Todd, just tell me if you want to say anything, hesitate to me."


    Todd hesitated for a while, and finally made up his mind to speak.


    "Master, what do you think of orcs."


    Todd obviously attached great importance to Xu Tianyu''s answer, and his eyes were full of solemnity.


    With Todd like this, Xu Tianyu''s expression also became serious, and he said after careful consideration.


    "I personally have no prejudice against orcs. Humans are humans, and orcs are humans. I will only judge the right or wrong of what they do.


    Instead of being partial to them because of their status, if I have a prejudice against the orcs, how can you stand in front of me now. "


    Tauren Todd suddenly realized that all the worries on his face were lost, leaving only the respect and worship for Xu Tianyu.


    "God of War is on the top, Tauren, Todd Mars, willing to serve Xu Tianyu as the master and guard for life."


    Todd''s words suddenly burst into golden light.


    At the same time, Xu Tianyu''s head also received systematic hints.


    "Ding, trigger a hidden mission, surrender a divine professional, and get a high-level gift package."


    "Ding, as the first survivor of the master, Todd has a chance to purify the blood of the **** of war."


    Todd was kneeling on the ground, the golden light on his body was suddenly replaced by red light.


    And the **** light became more and more prosperous, and finally Todd, the whole person was wrapped in **** light.


    "Ah~"


    "Ah~"


    Todd''s tragic cry came out from the blood ball, which made people tremble. One can imagine the pain Todd endured at this time.


    "Boom."


    Hearing the screams from inside the house, Long Yi and the others, who were guarding the door, broke through the door, protecting Xu Tianyu in the middle.

 Chapter 78： Sudden premium gift package

    "Master Tianyu, are you all right."


    Tina also rushed over after hearing the sound and looked at Xu Tianyu worriedly.


    "I''m fine, it''s just that Todd awakens and his blood pulse is a little bit calmer."


    As Xu Tianyu explained, he asked Long Yi and the others to withdraw, leaving Tina alone.


    "Master, Uncle Todd, there will be nothing wrong."


    "Uncle Todd, there are things that can only be good things."


    Xu Tianyu comforted and touched Tina''s head.


    At the same time, I thought of something, and asked the system.


    "System, doesn''t Tina also recognize me as master? Why is there no reward."


    "Shepherd Tina is a candidate for the master''s harem beauty. She is not a subordinate and cannot be rewarded if the conditions are not met."


    "Ok."


    Xu Tianyu was a little disappointed, but he did not struggle with this issue.


    "System, Todd, when can I awaken successfully."


    "Because Todd the Tauren himself has a thin bloodline of the God of War, but his physical aptitude is too low, he is expected to finish in 12 hours."


    Knowing that it will take so long, Xu Tianyu won''t wait any longer.


    "Tina, let''s go to lunch, Todd can''t finish it for a while."


    Xu Tianyu asked Long to protect Todd and took Tina to the pavilion in the middle of the farm.


    "Oh, by the way, there is a premium gift package."


    "The system opens the package."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master, I got ten primary experience pills."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master, for obtaining a legendary level and a super bomb seed."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master, you have obtained ten rare grade, bloodthirsty vine seeds."


    "Ding, congratulations, master, got a land deed."


    "Senior gift package, are there so many rewards?"


    Xu Tianyu was overjoyed.


    And Tina, who was sitting opposite, looked curiously at what appeared out of nowhere in front of Xu Tianyu, with envy in her eyes.


    "Master, when will it be possible to learn space magic from you?"


    The smile on Xu Tianyu''s face paused, and then it became a bit awkward.


    He just got so many things rewarded by the system, he was a little too excited, completely forgetting that Tina was still there.


    "This... Tina, your strength is still relatively low. When you become a magister, Master will teach you."


    No way, he can only hold Tina first. He doesn''t even know how to teach Tina in space magic.


    It''s all the fault of the system, and I didn''t give him a storage space, so that every time I got a reward, I was so exposed.


    "This is what you said, Master, Tina is going to practice hard now."


    Tina said, cheering for herself with her fan fist.


    "Go, go, work hard."


    Xu Tianyu dismissed Tina and carefully checked the system''s rewards.


    The first thing he picked up was a piece of paper that looked like a banknote.


    ¡¾Land Deed¡¿


    Utility: Fifty acres of land can be obtained.


    Recovery price: 10,000 gold coins.


    "Wow, fifty acres of land, this reward is really time."


    Xu Tianyu used the title deed directly without any hesitation.


    He didn''t think about recycling the system at all, only 10,000 gold coins, he didn''t care about it at all.


    A cloud of white mist enveloped the east of Tianhe Village.


    As soon as the breeze blew, the white mist drifted away, and the original wasteland has now been directly turned into a cultivated field, a full fifty acres of land.


    Xu Tianyu picked up a transparent glass bottle with ten small green pills in it.


    ¡¾Elementary Experience Dan¡¿


    Utility: Get 100 experience points directly.


    Recovery price: 1000 gold coins


    "Experience Dan? I eat, I eat, I eat."


    After a while, ten pills were swallowed directly into his stomach.


    "Not at all."


    Xu Tianyu sips his mouth, and there is still a little sweetness in his mouth, it feels like he has eaten a bunch of candies.

 Chapter 79： Legendary Bomb Seed

    "Ding, the master''s level 2 experience has already met the upgrade requirements, whether to upgrade."


    Xu Tianyu glanced at his experience value.


    It was originally 450 points of experience, but now it has 1000 points, a total of 1450 points.


    Upgrading from level two to level three requires only one thousand points, which has fully met the conditions.


    But he just wanted to upgrade the system, and the system prompt came again.


    "Ding, friendly reminder, because the current owner has reached the second human body limit, if you upgrade, some of the rewards will not take effect and will be cancelled."


    "Ah, then don''t upgrade, and keep those experiences for now."


    Huaxia''s traditional virtues cannot be wasted, and it is not an emergency now. It is okay to keep him breaking the second limit and then upgrade.


    Xu Tianyu''s gaze turned to the two seeds that the system rewarded him.


    He picked up the legendary seed that was dark and big with a lead.


    ¡¾Super Bomb Seed¡¿Legendary


    Planting requirements: 10 mu of secondary field.


    Growth cycle: One bomb fruit is produced a day, and the fruit will not bear fruit if it is not picked.


    Recovery price: 100,000 gold coins


    ¡¾Bomb Fruit¡¿The only weapon


    Effect: Throw the fruit out, touch an object, it will explode.


    Explosion range: 500 meters


    Tips: Explosions do not distinguish between enemy and us, flammable and explosive materials, place them carefully.


    "Damn, it''s really a bomb."


    Suddenly Xu Tianyu absolutely absolutely had the bomb seed in his hand, which was a bit hot.


    Quickly put it down gently, the bomb fruit exploded, but it was equivalent to the strongest blow of the sky knight.


    If it really explodes in his hands, he is absolutely dead.


    "No loss is a legendary seed, in order not to be generally scary."


    Fortunately, he now has an extra 50 acres of land, otherwise it is really not necessarily, he can plant bomb seeds.


    One bomb seed requires ten acres of land, and the power of the bomb can also be seen from the side.


    Xu Tianyu placed his sight on the last ten blood-red seeds.


    ¡¾Bloodthirsty Vine¡¿Rare


    Planting requirements: four secondary fields.


    Growth cycle: ten days (can accelerate growth by absorbing flesh and blood)


    Characteristics: After maturity, it can move, can search for food autonomously, and possess the intelligence of a five or seven year old child.


    Recovery price: 100,000 gold coins


    "Oh, the bloodthirsty vine has an extra feature."


    Xu Tianyu was taken aback for a moment, and the bloodthirsty vine gave him the feeling that it was very similar to the soldier bean.


    After the bloodthirsty vine matures, can it go to battle like the soldier bean?


    "Master, please explore by yourself."


    The system is still so headstrong, but Xu Tianyu didn''t get too entangled.


    Anyway, after planting it, you will know it.


    Xu Tianyu planted bomb seeds and bloodthirsty vine seeds on the newly added 50 acres of land.


    When he came to the place where the Lingma seeds were planted, he saw little trees hanging, many light blue fruits.


    If you look closely, you will find that the fruit looks very similar to a horse''s head.


    Xu Tianyu picked a spirit horse fruit, then activated it with Yuan Neng and threw it out.


    In the open space in front, a horse suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    The whole body is covered with light blue dragon scales, the horse''s head also has sharp horns, and the muscles all over his body give a perfect combination of strength and beauty.


    "Ho~"


    The spirit horse gave a long cry, and then approached Xu Tianyu affectionately, rubbing his arm gently with the horse''s head.

 Chapter 80： Tier 3 Warcraft Spirit Horse

    "It''s so good, let''s go for a lap."


    Xu Tianyu immediately turned on his horse.


    Without Xu Tianyu''s order, the horses had already galloped out, running wild on the plain outside.


    In just a few seconds, a distance of several hundred meters has been crossed.


    "It deserves to be a speed-type monster, this speed is no one."


    It seems that the excitement of the horse made Xu Tianyu also eager to win, and began to continuously accelerate the spirit horse.


    He was also very curious as to the limit of Lingma.


    Feeling Xu Tianyu''s wishes, Lingma shouted in excitement, and then his body seemed to be wrapped in a hurricane.


    In the next second, Lingma and Xu Tianyu were already five hundred meters away.


    "Is this a charge skill?"


    Xu Tianyu was stunned for a moment, followed by ecstasy, a charge of 500 meters per second, this speed is really unstoppable.


    Next, Xu Tianyu rode the spirit horse and began to test the various abilities of the spirit horse, and did not return until night.


    When he came back, Tina, Ye Ji and Old Bai were already waiting for him outside.


    "Master, you are back. I made your favorite sweet and sour pork ribs today. Come and eat."


    Tina happily broke into Xu Tianyu''s arms and said coquettishly.


    "Tina is so good..."


    Xu Tianyu was going to give Tina a touch to kill.


    However, he suddenly felt an indifferent gaze, and his movements became stiff.


    Seeing Ye Ji''s jealous eyes, Xu Tianyu had to put his hands down.


    On the other side, Mr. Bai focused his attention on Lingma''s body.


    The **** horse of Lingma made him fall in love at a glance.


    There is no knight who doesn''t like steeds. A good horse can completely double the knight''s combat effectiveness.


    "Master, where did your horse come from? You have lived for so many years and have never seen such a handsome horse?"


    When Mr. Bai said that, Ye Ji''s attention shifted to Lingma''s body.


    "Wow, what a beautiful horse."


    Ye Ji wanted to go over and touch the muscles on the horse''s back, but Ling Ma glared at Ye Ji and moved away.


    If Xu Tianyu were not nearby and strangers approached, the spirit horse would definitely violently wound people.


    This scene made Mr. Bai and Ye Ji delighted even more.


    "Young master, this horse has already been born with wise wisdom. It is absolutely the best horse among horses. Where did you catch it, master?


    Mustangs usually live in groups, and it must have other companions. If there are such horses, equipped with the Knights, our Knights'' combat power can definitely increase to a terrifying level. "


    Ye Ji also nodded frantically next to her, the saliva from her mouth almost flowed out, her eyes never left the spirit horse.


    "Haha, it''s a Tier 3 monster, not easy to catch."


    Xu Tianyu teased him. He didn''t expect that the appearance of Lingma would make Bai Lao and Ye Ji so excited and couldn''t help teasing them.


    "What, Tier 3 monster?"


    Ye Ji backed back again and again in fright, Tier 3 monsters, that was no joke, those below the Earth Knight, if they were hit by a spirit horse, they were going to see King Yama.


    The white old man on the other side also opened his mouth wide and was surprised.


    Tina looked at Xu Tianyu with admiration.


    "Master, it''s amazing. Even Tier 3 monsters can surrender. The spirit horse is very beautiful. Tina wants it too. What about Master."


    Tina used the act of acting like a baby again, and her body was constantly rubbing against Xu Tianyu''s arms.


    The touch from the body made Xu Tianyu''s younger brother almost reacted and quickly pushed Tina away.


    "Don''t worry, there will be a spirit horse coming in two days. You can pick it yourself at that time."


    When Xu Tianyu said that, Tina and Ye Ji were both very happy, but Old Bai was worried.

 Chapter 81： Give you a surprise

    "Master, the risk of capturing a Tier 3 monster is too high, and the horses usually have a horse king, and the horse king''s strength will only be higher, or if it is a Tier 4 monster, then you will be in danger."


    When Mr. Bai said that, Tina and Ye Ji also reacted and said quickly.


    "Master, I don''t want a spirit horse, Master''s safety is the most important."


    "Tianyu, forget about horses. After all, we don''t often ride horses and fight."


    Although they say so, but in their eyes, the love for Lingma is not a lot at all.


    Xu Tianyu was also moved by their concern, so he stopped joking with them.


    "You go into the house, I have a surprise for you."


    "Ok."


    They thought Xu Tianyu would prepare a small gift to comfort them, so they went back obediently, but they were somewhat disappointed in their eyes.


    Xu Tianyu came to the field and picked all the 20 mature fruits of Lingma.


    Then use the Yuanneng Stone to activate all the fruits, and suddenly twenty light blue spirit horses appeared in front of him.


    "I planned to surprise them later, but now I have to make it earlier."


    When Xu Tianyu returned to the house, he saw Tina and the others in a daze facing the food in the room. They didn''t know what they were thinking, and the atmosphere was a bit low.


    "Eh."


    Xu Tianyu''s door opening alarmed them, and Tina immediately recovered her smile and ran towards Xu Tianyu.


    "Master, let''s eat, or else the food will get cold in a while."


    Originally Tina wanted to fall into Xu Tianyu''s arms as usual.


    But when she saw what was behind Xu Tianyu, she froze directly.


    "what."


    When she reacted, she covered her mouth in surprise, looked at Xu Tianyu''s body, and became even more admired.


    "What''s wrong with Tina, all the fuss."


    Tina''s scream made Ye Ji and Bai Lao in the room also walk out.


    Xu Tianyu had already let the door open, revealing the twenty spirit horses behind him.


    "Ah~"


    Ye Ji and Bai Lao''s current expressions were not much better than Tina.


    "Master, this..."


    Ye Ji was speechless.


    Elder Bai also pointed to the spirit horse group, shaking with excitement.


    "Haha, this is my surprise for you, do you like it?"


    "Like~"


    Tina and Ye Ji are the most popular.


    "If you like it, then go pick one."


    "Wow~"


    Tina cheered and gave Xu Tianyu a big hug and kissed him on the cheek.


    Ye Ji also followed Tina''s appearance, and gave Xu Tianyu a look on the other side.


    Then the two were excited and plunged into the horse herd.


    Lingma has received Xu Tianyu''s instructions and will not harm them, but whether they can recognize them or not depends on their abilities.


    Xu Tianyu touched the moistness on his face, as well as the faint lingering fragrance, showing a trace of intoxication on his face.


    "Unexpectedly, there are such benefits."


    Mr. Bai was equally excited, but still able to remain calm.


    "Master, these war horses should be given to soldiers who go to battle to kill the enemy. I''ll wait..."


    Before Bai Lao finished speaking, Xu Tianyu raised his hand to stop the conversation.


    "Old Bai, there are still many spirit horses. The whole army is equipped with enough equipment. You should choose one. Otherwise, the two little guys won''t respect the old and love the young."


    Mr. Bai had an expression, remembering the usual Tina and Ye Ji''s piety, and the wind swelled under his feet and plunged into the group of spirit horses.


    "Haha..."


    It seemed that the three of them, among the horses, yelled in exclamation, and Xu Tianyu couldn''t help but smile.


    Then he went into the house to eat, he was hungry for a day, his stomach protested long ago.


    Xu Tianyu chewed slowly, and when he was full, there was the sound of disorderly footsteps outside the door.

 Chapter 82： Tina hangs up

    "Huh, are you back so soon?"


    The door opened, and it turned out to be Tina, Ye Ji and Old Bai.


    However, Ye Ji and Old Bai were messy, and the expressions on their faces were also angry.


    And Tina was clean and smiling, with her small head raised up, like a general victorious.


    "Haha, what''s the matter, this is just a few spirit horses, there will be more in a while."


    Twenty spirit horses, divided among three people, there will definitely be more people and fewer people.


    Xu Tianyu thought that they had no choice but to offer comfort because they were unhappy.


    "Master, it was Tina who cheated. She used the power of her bloodline to abduct all the spirit horses. Only one of them was left."


    Ye Ji began to make a small report.


    Spirit horses were born from plants, and they are suspicious of life force and yearn for life.


    So as soon as Tina opened the blood of the goddess of life, all the spirit horses turned around Tina.


    Otherwise, Ye Ji and Bai Lao will work together and even the last spirit horse will be abducted by Tina.


    "Ah, this..."


    After understanding the ins and outs, Xu Tianyu was also a little depressed. He didn''t expect things to become like this.


    "Tina, you can stay with me. Just leave a spirit horse for walking. Give Todd another one. Give the rest to Ye Ji and Mrs. Bai. They have a lot of people. You have to be considerate."


    "Okay, Master, I will keep two horses, and let Sister Ye and Mr. Bai share the rest."


    Tina sat next to Xu Tianyu obediently, and she was just groaning.


    With so many horses left, she couldn''t take care of it. Now Xu Tianyu spoke, she just happened to scatter the extra horses.


    Ye Ji and Bai Lao''s faces improved a lot when Tina agreed.


    "Sister Tina, if you have anything you want in the future, tell your sister. My sister will help you get it."


    "It''s the same with me."


    Ye Ji and Bai Lao spoke together, inheriting Tina''s friendship.


    "Okay, Sister Ye, Old Bai."


    Tina waved her small fist, her eyes narrowed almost invisible.


    A few horses, a lot of money for two favors.


    Xu Tianyu also looked at the three of them speechlessly. He was relieved soon after he was not enough, and his subordinates should keep a little bit of competition to have better room for improvement.


    "Come, come, everyone is hungry too, let''s start eating. By the way, Tina prepares more food for Todd. After he awakens his blood, he needs a lot of food to supplement."


    "Master, don''t worry, I''m already ready, Uncle Todd, I can''t finish it."


    "Ok."


    Everyone eats very fast, maybe everybody consumes a lot of energy when catching horses.


    Or he didn''t want Xu Tianyu to wait too long, even Bai Lao, who usually chewed slowly, was full in just ten minutes.


    Everyone put down the tableware and chopsticks, Xu Tianyu let the servants take down the food, and replaced them with tea.


    "Let''s talk about it, what happened to the news from Baron Ronald."


    Ye Ji directly took out a hand-drawn map from her arms and gave it to Xu Tianyu, before speaking slowly.


    "Baron Ronald''s food transport team is expected to depart from the Black Iron Fort in ten days and head northwest, intending to bypass Watt City and enter the orc realm from the south of the Sunset Mountains.


    Moreover, the food they transported this time was more than one million catties. There was news that Baron Ronald had collected more than a thousand carriages in the surrounding cities.


    We conservatively estimate that they transported more than two million catties of grain this time, or more. "


    Xu Tianyu heard it, and his eyes brightened, the more food the better, anyway, it will be his.


    Elder Bai, who was on one side, also handed Xu Tianyu a piece of paper.


    "Master, this is the management list and specific strength of the food brigade guards this time.


    This time Baron Ronald took it very seriously, and basically all the forces of the Black Iron Fort were dispatched.


    Both of Baron Ronald''s confidants have high-level knight strength, and a full two thousand black armored knights will also be dispatched.


    With the addition of the grooms and subordinates of the food transport team, it is estimated that this is a team of more than five thousand people. "

 Chapter 83： Please master

    "This Baron Ronald is really expensive."


    The 2,000 Black Armored Knights are already the entire family of Baron Ronald. If he died on the way to transport food this time, Baron Ronald would basically be abandoned.


    Other nobles will not allow an incompetent noble to occupy the pit.


    What Xu Tianyu thought of, suddenly his eyes lighted, Baron Ronald, who has been entrenched in the north for a long time, must have a lot of treasures in his hands, it seems that he has time, and he has to go to the Black Iron Fort for a stroll.


    "Do you have any plans."


    Ye Ji stood up, came to the table, and pointed to the topographic map just now.


    "Because of the large number of personnel in the food transport team this time, in order to hide themselves, they will definitely act at night and rest during the day.


    At the junction of the sunset mountain range and the orc border, there is a recessed basin, which is the place they must pass.


    As long as we lie in ambush on both sides of the basin and wait for the grain transport team to pass, we can take advantage of the terrain and attack.


    The food transport team will definitely be defeated and flee.


    After passing the basin, there is a vast orc plain. We have the mobility of a spirit horse, and we can completely defeat the food transport team here. "


    Elder Bai on one side also nodded in approval, apparently having discussed the plan with Ye Ji before coming to see Xu Tianyu.


    Xu Tianyu read carefully, and after Ye Ji and Bai Lao''s plan, they couldn''t help but frowned.


    "Do you know, where is the baron Ronald''s appointment with the wild lion tribe?"


    When Xu Tianyu asked, Ye Ji and Old Bai were dumbfounded.


    Obviously they did not consider this at all.


    Seeing their expressions, Xu Tianyu knew it.


    Such an obvious ambush location in the basin, in the usual manner of Baron Ronald, it is impossible to find it.


    Since I knew that people might be ambushed here, I chose this route, which is not tricky, it must be impossible.


    "Master, please confess, we are careless."


    Ye Ji and Mr. Bai knelt before Xu Tianyu.


    If Xu Tianyu hadn''t found this problem, they might be attacked by the Black Armored Knights and the Orc Legion of the Mad Lion Tribe.


    When the time comes, the whole army will be wiped out.


    "Get up, this time as a lesson, we still have ten days, you go back and consider all the details, after all, this is something that affects the lives of brothers."


    "Yes, master."


    Ye Ji and Old Bai said solemnly, the ease on their faces has been replaced by annoyance.


    If the brothers are all dead when their intelligence is wrong, they may be cut out by thousands of swords and they will feel uneasy.


    From now on, they have to work hard to live up to Xu Tianyu''s expectations of them.


    Bai Lao and Ye Ji left, Xu Tianyu also stood up and walked outside the house.


    The looting of food is also in a hurry.


    For him, it would be a good thing if he could **** the two million catties of grain.


    But if he can''t get it, he has nothing to lose.


    Xu Tianyu just came to the room where Todd the Tauren was awakened, and found that the momentum inside the room was constantly expanding.


    "Oh, has the awakening come to an end?"


    Xu Tianyu just stepped back, a burst of vigor came from the house.


    Suddenly the whole house was dragged directly away, and the storm caused this area to curl up with sandstorms.


    "Roar~"


    With a roar of bulls resounding across the sky, Xu Tianyu, who stood in front of him, felt the pressure of Mount Tai.

 Chapter 84： War God Bloodline Awakening

    But the momentum, coming fast, going fast, and the smoke dissipated.


    Todd, the thin tauren in the middle, was exposed.


    Because of the increase in blood purity, Todd''s blood was concentrated.


    The strengthening of body muscles made Todd''s burly figure look a little skinny.


    Of course, this is more because of the excessive consumption of body energy, as long as it is replenished, everything will be fine.


    "Tina, hurry up and bring the food."


    "Yes, master."


    Tina had already gone to prepare when the smoke flew up.


    Xu Tianyu finished speaking, and Tina was already holding the whole one, roasting the whole lamb, and running over.


    "Thank you, Master, for the grace of reconstruction, Todd Mars, who will guard you for life."


    Todd turned a blind eye to the lamb, kneeling respectfully in front of Xu Tianyu, waiting for instructions.


    He knew his situation very well, and he also knew the difficulty of purifying blood.


    Their tauren tribe used a warrior who had not appeared in hundreds of years and had 100% blood of the God of War.


    So he understood the rare opportunity of this opportunity. Now Xu Tianyu gave him this opportunity. He is willing to use his life to guard Xu Tianyu.


    "Okay, Todd, you will call me like them in the future, Master, hurry up and eat something. You are weak now, but you can''t protect me."


    "Yes, master."


    Todd was not hypocritical, and took the roasted whole lamb from Tina''s hand and swallowed randomly.


    As if I haven''t eaten for ten days, a roasted whole lamb will shrink by half in a few minutes.


    Tina saw him and ran out quickly and continued to bring food.


    Xu Tianyu, who was on the side, curiously checked Todd''s attributes.


    ¡¾Todd Mars¡¿


    Race: Tauren


    Occupation: War God Guard


    Loyalty: 100


    Bloodline: Bloodline of God of War (100%, awakened)


    Bloodline characteristics: warrior sword skills comprehension +100%, all attributes +100


    Realm: Intermediate Earth Knight.


    Blood value: 10000


    Skills: war trample, brutal charge, bloodthirsty rage, brute force strangling...


    Bloodline skills: Ares field.


    ¡¾God of War Domain¡¿


    Effect: Consume one''s own energy and blood to open the field. Within 100 meters, the enemy''s all attributes are reduced by 20%, and the teammates'' all attributes are increased by 50%. Every time an enemy is killed, 10 points of energy are restored.


    "Damn, so strong."


    Xu Tianyu was taken aback. He knew that after awakening the blood, his strength would be improved geometrically.


    But I didn''t expect that it would improve so much. Is this the Todd he knew?


    But soon a smile appeared on his face, and Todd is now his subordinate.


    The subordinates, of course, the more powerful they are, the better. With Todd''s help, this time to rob the food, he is even more sure about it.


    Todd, who has the domain of God of War, can be said to be a perpetual motion machine in war.


    As long as he keeps killing people, his vitality will always get back, and he can keep killing people.


    Sure enough, it is a skill of the God of War bloodline, a strong one.


    Later, Xu Tianyu will be in Tianhe Village, rubbing bubbles, and sometimes discussing with Todd.


    Have time to discuss the plan with Ye Ji and Bai Lao, and perfect the plan.


    Ten days passed quietly, and Xu Tianyu woke up early that day.


    He walked out in rare leather armor, wearing a rebellious blade around his waist.


    The heavily armed Ye Ji, Shirao, Tina and Todd waited for him at the door early.


    A little farther away, there was a group of knights on spirit horses standing up neatly.

 Chapter 85： New forces, ghosts

    During this period of time, Xu Tianyu used the soldier beans and spirit horse fruits he produced to finally form a knight group of 1,000 people.


    And by rubbing the bubbles, the Long Family Army has also expanded to a hundred people.


    The team leader is Long Yi, and the other Long Er to Long Ninety Nine, all lead ten members.


    "Master Tianyu, the legion is ready, please review it."


    I have to say that with a thousand people kneeling in front of him, Xu Tianyu still feels a sense of accomplishment.


    "According to the plan, Todd, you led five hundred knights, as the vanguard, set out immediately, rushed to the border of the Sunset Mountains, and lie in wait.


    Ye Ji and Shirao, you each led two hundred knights, lurking on the only way through the sunset mountains.


    "Tina led the last hundred knights and followed me to cut their way."


    "Okay, now the whole army will start."


    Xu Tianyu turned on his horse, pulled out the rebellious blade, and pointed straight at the sky.


    "The Golden Dragon Knights will win."


    All the kneeling soldiers also mounted their horses.


    Raised the big sword in his hand and shouted solemnly.


    "The Golden Dragon Knights will win."


    "Humhhhhh..."


    The mountain shook for a while, and under the leadership of Xu Tianyu, everyone set off.


    At this time, it was the same scene in Black Iron Fort.


    But they didn''t shout for cheer, even Baron Ronald as the host did not appear.


    Only Baron Ronald, the two most trusted confidants, led the food transport team away.


    The food transport team also used a disguise and became a caravan going north and south.


    In the caravan, there is a carriage, but it is very strange.


    There is no horse to pull the cart, but the cart can move on its own.


    The black fog surrounding the carriage made all the servants daunted, even the knights of the Black Armored Knights did not dare to approach.


    The two mighty knights walking at the front of the team frowned slightly when they saw this situation.


    "Lean, you said Lord Baron, why do we need to take that carriage with us? This is suspicious, there have been many voices in the Knights."


    "Bart, they are ghosts, you should say less, Lord Baron did this, there must be an adult''s truth.


    We only need to do the job well, and you should restrain your subordinates and keep them away from the carriage unless they want to die. "


    "What? Ghost door?"


    Bart couldn''t help but screamed suddenly.


    Then he reacted quickly and quickly covered his mouth.


    The soldiers who looked around were all obediently lowered their heads with clever eyes, and did not dare to look here anymore.


    "Lean, you''re talking about the rumored one, the organization that can control ghosts, ghosts?"


    Bart cautiously asked for confirmation, and Lean nodded affirmatively.


    Bart felt his heartbeat slowed by half a beat.


    "I thought the ghost gate was just a story made up by the rangers in order to increase their popularity. I didn''t expect it to happen.


    Before that, Yongdong City was turned into ruins overnight, and that was really the work of the ghost door. "


    Bart felt cold on his back and always felt something unclean, looking at him.


    "Hey, Bart, cheer up, don''t think about the ghosts, we are Baron Ronald''s people, and the ghosts dare not do anything to us.


    You should restrain your subordinates. If we don''t ask for trouble, he has no reason to do it, you know? "


    Lean, who was next to him, realized that Bart''s emotions were not right, so he slapped Bart''s face quickly.


    Bart, who was frightened, seemed to be woken up by Lean, his eyes brightened.


    "Lean, Mad, why are you hitting me..."


    Bart said, only to realize that he had been in a cold sweat all his life, and looked at the black carriage with a little fear.


    "Bart, be careful and stay awake at all times."


    "Well, I said once, there won''t be another time."


    Bart said solemnly, and then rode his horse to warn his men.

 Chapter 86： White pupil and blood suit

    "Hehe."


    At this time, there was the laughter of children on the carriage covered with black fog.


    "Ronald''s men are still quite capable. It''s not fun to break free so quickly."


    A seven or eight-year-old boy said a little dissatisfied while playing with his fingers.


    From the back, it was indeed a child next door, but when he saw the boy''s face, he would be shocked.


    The boy''s eyes were all white, without pupils, and two lines of blood and tears streaming from the eyes.


    "White pupil, stop, don''t forget our mission this time, as long as the mission is completed, these people can play as you like."


    There was also a person in the carriage, his whole body was wrapped in a bright red robe, and his waist-length hair was scattered casually.


    A pair of faces that were overwhelmingly overwhelming, but without a trace of blood, pale and scary.


    "Blood-clothed sister, it is clear that the two of us are going faster, why should we follow these humans and die slowly."


    "The battle that year left us with heavy casualties. We now need to recuperate and not expose our whereabouts too much."


    "Okay, but there are so many people in this caravan, blood-clothed sister, I will play with two of them, okay?"


    Bai Tong hasn''t given up yet, coquettishly.


    The blood-clothed pet drowned Baitong''s head, and finally defeated.


    "Okay, but at most two, and they can''t be discovered by others."


    "Yeah, sister in blood is the best."


    Baitong gave Xueyi a big hug.


    Time slipped away quietly, sunset, the beginning of the month, and the day''s time disappeared on the road.


    "Lean, do we need to rest?"


    Bart rides his horse and comes to Lean''s side.


    Lean looked at the small woods all around, and the moonlight was still early, and shook his head.


    "Don''t rest, speed up. We are going to the plains tonight. According to the plan, we will sleep during the day and on the road at night."


    When it comes to the plains, it is too obvious for such a large caravan to drive, and it is undoubtedly the best choice to drive at night.


    The entire caravan began to accelerate, and several figures flashed past in the surrounding dense forest from time to time.


    Occasionally, there will be a few ravens flying out of the dense forest.


    They are all assassins cultivated by Ye Ji, and their main task is to follow the caravan and ensure that the caravan is moving according to the original plan.


    If there is an accident, you can send the news back as soon as possible, and Xu Tianyu and the others will have time to make adjustments.


    At this moment, the white pupil in the carriage opened his eyes instantly.


    "Blood-clothed sister, there are more than a dozen bugs, follow us, do you want to eliminate them."


    Bai Tong looked eager to try.


    "Do you know the identity of the other party?"


    Xueyi also opened his eyes, and frowned slightly when he knew someone was following.


    "Judging from the dressing, the identity used, and the law of action, it looks a lot like the killer of Dark Night Pavilion.


    But I didn''t feel the smell of the **** of night in them. "


    "The people in Dark Night Pavilion? Forget it, don''t provoke them. They are a bunch of lunatics. If they come for our mission goal, they are killing them."


    Bai Tong was a little lost, and had no more fun.


    But he still said without giving up.


    "Blood-clothed sister, I was quick to do it, they will definitely not find out that I did it."


    "Those who can be sent out to track are cannon fodder, and the real enemies are in the dark.


    Baitong I have warned you many times, if you are still so playful, I won''t take you out in the future. "

 Chapter 87： Test plan

    Seeing that the blood-clothed sister was angry, Bai Tong immediately stunned.


    "Blood-clothed sister, I won''t dare anymore, I will definitely be obedient."


    Bai Tong thought about the dark life in the ghost gate, and the elders, all kinds of torture, her body trembled involuntarily.


    Xueyi looked at Baitong''s frightened look, and distressedly patted behind Baitong.


    At this time, there was a tent on a small hill ten kilometers away from the caravan.


    Xu Tianyu, Ye Ji, Tina and Bai Lao are eating hot pot in the tent.


    The other knights were all summoned by Xu Tianyu using Soldier Beans, so they didn''t need to eat or drink at all, and were on guard outside.


    Everyone was eating happily when suddenly a few ravens landed beside Ye Ji.


    Ye Ji quickly put down her chopsticks, unzipped the letter on the raven''s feet, and checked it.


    The others also stopped their movements, wanting to hear the report from the front.


    "Master, the food transport team has already set off disguised as a caravan. They will probably be on their way overnight tonight.


    The number of caravans is about the same as we expected, but there is a carriage in the caravan that does not use horses, which is very suspicious. "


    "Oh?"


    Xu Tianyu frowned slightly. He didn''t expect to have done so much preparation, but there were still variables.


    "Can you determine the identity of the other party?"


    Ye Ji shook her head.


    "It seems that the people in the caravan are very afraid of that carriage. No one is approaching within ten meters. Our people can''t get close."


    "Then try to collect the information of that carriage. After a long time, there will be a little bit of trouble."


    "Yes, master."


    However, perhaps because of an accident, the atmosphere in the tent seemed not as high as before.


    Seeing this, Xu Tianyu said with a big smile.


    "Come on, let''s eat hot pot. Such a big thing is a bit unexpected and normal. If it goes too smoothly, it may even be a trap for Baron Ronald."


    When several people in this room think about it, this is the truth, and it is a lot easier.


    "Master, since we can''t determine the hands of the people in the carriage, or else, we will send someone to make a sneak attack before the caravan reaches the plains and try it out."


    As the one who was present and experienced in the final battlefield, Mr. Bai first made a suggestion.


    Old Bai''s words seemed to have opened up a thought, Ye Ji also said excitedly.


    "Master, I think it is feasible for Mr. Bai to say that we let the soldiers wear night clothes and disguise themselves as dark night pavilions to attack."


    Xu Tianyu looked at Ye Ji a little weird, how to say, An Ye Pavilion is your old club, is it really good to throw the pot to An Ye Pavilion like this?


    Dark Night Pavilion: mmp.


    "Master, we went for a sneak attack this time, just to test. I don''t think there are too many soldiers. Even if we fail in the end, we won''t lose too much." Old Bai continued to suggest.


    "Well, then send fifty people, Ye Ji, you go to prepare night clothes, and teach some dark night pavilion habits to soldiers."


    "Yes, master."


    "Master, I will help too."


    Mr. Bai also stood up and said, hoping to succeed in the plan he proposed.


    "I''ll go as well."


    Tina also held her hands high, she was completely on the road this day, bored, and wanted to have some fun.


    "Well, go all."


    Finally, Xu Tianyu came with him. The main day was really tired riding horses.


    Even if the spirit horse is a Tier 3 monster, it runs very steadily, but after a day of running, the horse is not tired, and people are about to fall apart.


    It''s okay to walk out now, and you can remember some of the characteristics of the Dark Night Pavilion that Ye Ji said.


    After all, all soldiers summoned by Soldier Bean can be controlled remotely.


    As long as he knows things and conveys it to the soldiers, it will be easier and more convenient.

 Chapter 88： Mysterious black mist

    In the dead of night, there were fifty dark shadows, quickly approaching the caravan.


    It is three or four o''clock in the morning, when people are most tired and want to sleep the most.


    Except for the carriage that didn''t need to be on the way, there were knights who watched the night, and everyone else fell asleep in the carriage.


    Fifty men in black, under Xu Tianyu''s control, came to the end of the caravan, where there were ten broken cavalry.


    "Huh~"


    The sound of the dagger passing through the air was slight and subtle.


    The ten cavalry soldiers after the break were all cut through their throats, covering their mouths, and being carried away silently.


    Even the horses were all bewildered and led away silently.


    Then fifty men in black began to work on the carriage full of grain.


    Quietly kill the groom, and then let a man in black leave with a carriage.


    Things seemed to go smoothly, and just like that, the man in black had already pulled ten carriages away.


    At this moment, in the black mist-wrapped carriage in the middle of the caravan, the eyes of the white pupil and the blood-clothed opened at the same time.


    "Blood-clothed sister, these people are too stupid, they have been stolen, I still don''t know."


    Xueyi also frowned, obviously dissatisfied with such poor vigilance towards the caravan.


    Bai Tong glanced at the **** expression, his eyes turned straight.


    "Blood-clothed sister, if we don''t help them, we will quietly kill the group of dark night pavilions, so that it will not disturb other people, but can also relieve the trouble."


    Bloodcoat thought for a while, then nodded.


    Originally, the caravan''s speed was very slow. If there were still problems, it would be even slower, which obviously didn''t suit her.


    As Baitong said, they are the best unconsciously.


    "Thank you, sister in blood."


    Bai Tong was happily, rubbing his blood-clothed arms.


    With a successful smile on his face, he can finally play freely.


    There was no movement of the white pupil, the black mist that originally surrounded the carriage suddenly separated a part and floated towards the end of the caravan.


    Because of the cover of the night, no one noticed the movement of the black mist.


    A man in black had just killed the groom and was about to control the carriage to leave.


    But I don''t know where the black mist drifted over, blocking his vision, and he breathed subconsciously.


    The black mist was directly sucked into the body, and the man in black suddenly began to corrode from his mouth.


    There was no sound, and the whole face was corroded instantly.


    When the black clothed man''s life came to an end, he "poofed" it directly into a rotten soybean and fell to the ground.


    The remaining forty people in black died almost simultaneously, turning into a rotten soybean.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The white pupil in the carriage was full of doubts.


    "What''s the matter? Did you see through the dark night pavilion?" Xueyi asked concerned.


    "I don''t know, it seemed that the ones I killed were all puppets, and no body was left."


    "Oh, puppet?"


    The blood suit thought in his head, and then shook his head.


    "I remember that the dark night pavilion''s assassination technique is top-notch, but I have never heard that dark night pavilion can also use puppetry."


    "Forget it, let it go, the enemy is wiped out anyway, if the puppet master is wise, he won''t come to us for trouble."


    Bai Tong said indifferently, but she felt a little unhappy in her heart because there was no corpse for him to play with.


    Seeing this, Xueyi also closed her eyes and went to sleep. She was still very confident of her strength.


    Xu Tianyu, who was controlling the black man to do things, also received the system''s prompt.


    "Ding, the master''s men have been attacked by corpse poison and have all died."

 Chapter 89： Mandatory mission, a corner of the world

    "Corpse?"


    Xu Tianyu''s question mark was filled with people, but he was dead too quickly.


    "System, what the **** is corpse poison? Are there zombies in this world?"


    ¡¾Necropolis¡¿


    Effect: It has the effect of enhancing the speed of practice for the undead, ghost, and hell.


    Introduction: A toxin produced by the fermentation of a corpse, and through some means, the toxin is catalyzed, and a certain mixed toxin is added to make it more toxic.


    "Damn, it''s not human."


    Xu Tianyu did not expect that in addition to cooperating with the orcs, Baron Ronald would also cooperate with this extraordinary race.


    "This is a bit difficult."


    In addition to humans, this continent has another race.


    Humans like to call them extraordinary beings, and extraordinary beings are divided into two factions.


    The most famous ones belonging to the justice side are the angels, elves, dragons, and ancient gods.


    Although the ancient gods have been destroyed now, the orcs with the blood of the ancient gods have survived.


    The orcs who have no awakened bloodlines are just ordinary creatures.


    The most famous ones belonging to the evil side are the demons, the undead, the hells, and so on.


    Xu Tianyu did not expect that he could encounter extraordinary beings in the Tianlong Empire.


    Extraordinary beings all have a specific living environment. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for them to appear in human territory.


    "Now, things are getting bigger."


    Xu Tianyu frowned, he was just beginning to develop, and he didn''t want to be an enemy of extraordinary beings.


    He just wanted to be an ordinary farmer. He didn''t expect that he would be drunk even if he robbed food and would meet extraordinary life.


    "Ding, the master triggered a mandatory mission, a corner of the world."


    [A corner of the world] Mandatory mission


    Introduction: The world that the master sees is only a small corner of this continent. As the master with the system, how can you continue to speed in the corner, go out, and let the world know how powerful the master is.


    Mission requirements: within five years, travel through five empires and achieve prestige.


    The task reward depends on the degree of completion.


    Task punishment: obliterate.


    "Damn, so suddenly."


    Xu Tianyu was a little speechless when he saw the task box that popped up suddenly.


    And it was a mandatory task, and there was no opportunity for him to choose.


    In five years, five empires are really easy to talk about.


    He now even touched the tip of the iceberg in the Tianlong Empire, let alone other empires.


    That reputation is even more frightening. He is just a fledgling now, and he needs at least one million reputation to rise to prominence.


    "When the reputation value is weed? Can you just catch it?


    There is also a system, you can kill at every turn, this is to scare someone. "


    Xu Tianyu complained in his heart, but the system was silent.


    "Hey, let''s go to sleep. There are at least five years left. When the boat arrives at the bridge, it will naturally be chanting. Now it is useless to worry about it."


    No words for one night, nothing for two nights, and something went wrong for three nights.


    After three consecutive days of driving, the caravan finally came to the edge of the sunset mountain range.


    "Lian, we are out of the realm in front of us. We need to rest or not, or else we have encountered any threats in the past. Our current state may suffer."


    After hearing Bart''s words, Lean looked back and drove for three days, although the two thousand black cavalrymen were not left behind.


    But everyone looks exhausted physically and mentally, and he hasn''t fallen down yet, so he insists on his will.


    If you really encounter an enemy, absolutely half of your combat power will not be able to return.

 Chapter 90： The ambush point already guessed

    "Let the brethren have a good night''s rest. The basin in front may encounter an ambush."


    As a high-level knight, Lean feels a bit overwhelmed now, let alone those soldiers who are not as strong as him.


    Lean finally let go, Bart licked his chapped lips, and shouted excitedly at the soldiers behind him.


    "All camp."


    "Yay¡­¡­"


    Both the cavalry and the groom shouted in excitement, and finally they could rest.


    Many cavalry, regardless of their image, lay directly on the ground after dismounting.


    The long time riding on horseback has worn their thighs.


    Working day and night upside down makes them very uncomfortable, and many people do not have a good rest.


    That pair of dark circles, and the giant panda, can PK.


    Because everyone is exhausted, the tents are just randomly set up, and the soldiers surrounding the night watch are also very sparse.


    Even as the head of the regiment, Lean didn''t say much this time. He thought in his heart that no one would want him to camp early.


    Even if someone really ambushes him, they will actually be at the entrance of the basin.


    Moreover, he camped this time, it was also a temporary motive, even he himself did not think of it, let alone the enemy.


    Since there was no risk of being attacked, it was rare for him to let the soldiers relax once, and he didn''t give too much blame.


    If Lian could still observe the surroundings of the camp carefully at this time, he would definitely find that this area was very quiet.


    Quiet is like a giant beast with its mouth wide open, waiting for its prey.


    "Master, you really know everything, how do you know they will camp here."


    Tina hiding in the grass, Xu Tianyu looking at one side with eyes full of small stars.


    The old Bai and them around also cast admiring eyes on Xu Tianyu.


    "Hehe, I guess."


    "Liar, master, don''t say anything."


    Tina hammered Xu Tianyu''s chest with a small fist


    Xu Tianyu was helpless, he really guessed.


    The basin is a very good ambush site, and the Orc Plain after the basin has passed is also a very good ambush site.


    So the journey into the basin entrance is a relatively safe area.


    In addition to Ryan, randomly set up camps, most people really may not be able to control the specific position of the caravan.


    But this is not difficult for Xu Tianyu.


    The entrance to the basin is a must pass, he only needs to hide his soldiers nearby.


    Then it was a very simple matter to get the exact location of the caravan through the feedback from the soldiers who followed the caravan.


    Three hours passed, and the night was late, and there was only a grunt in the entire camp. Xu Tianyu, who was waiting on the side, thought that the time was right.


    "Yeji and Bailao, wait for you to solve it, the soldiers near the grain carriage, and then carry the grain away."


    "By the way, you bring this bomb fruit. If you can''t hit it, you can use it. Be careful, don''t hurt yourself."


    Ye Ji carefully took the fruit of the bomb in Xu Tianyu''s hand. She could see Xu Tianyu tried it for the power of this kind of thing.


    Throw it to a small hill and blow up the top of the whole hill directly.


    Xu Tianyu also only had five bomb fruits in his hand, and gave one to Ye Ji just in case.


    "Todd, you took five hundred people, touched them directly into the camp, and killed them directly. Whatever you can kill."


    "Yes, master."


    "Long Yi to Long Jiu, and Tina, you and me, we will go there for a while, that black misty carriage."


    "Yes, master."


    "Okay, do it."


    Everyone is moving forward quietly, maybe the caravan is really tired.


    Xu Tianyu''s approach was not discovered by anyone at all.


    After solving the outer guards, Xu Tianyu took Tina and Long Yi directly into the center of the camp.


    There is the variable of this action, and Xu Tianyu is also curious to know how awesome the extraordinary life is.

 Chapter 91： Ghost

    When Xu Tianyu arrived, he found that the carriage door had already been opened.


    A beautiful back, dressed in red, with disheveled hair, appeared in front of him.


    At the same time, there was a boy in white clothes with blood and tears on his face.


    When Long Yi saw an enemy, they all dispersed and protected themselves in front of Xu Tianyu.


    "what."


    And Tina was obviously shocked by the terrifying look of Bai Tong, covering her mouth, hiding directly behind Xu Tianyu.


    "Ghost?"


    Xu Tianyu frowned, saying that the last thing he wanted to encounter was an extraordinary race.


    Undoubtedly, the ghost clan can be ranked in the top three. The ghost clan attacks without a trace, and it is difficult to avoid it. Moreover, the ghost clan¡¯s attack methods are mysterious and unpredictable.


    "Humans, orcs?"


    The appearance of Xu Tianyu and Tina surprised the blood.


    Humans actually fight with the orcs.


    "Blooded sister, can I let go of it?"


    While Bai Tong looked at the chaotic caravan around him, his whole body was excited, and he wanted to kill him immediately.


    "Go, leave the kid in the lead, ask for information, whatever else is at will."


    In Xueyi''s eyes, the others looked like ants, and only Xu Tianyu attracted his interest.


    "Haha, come out, my boys."


    Bai Tong got his approval, and the black mist on his body suddenly exploded.


    "Be careful of the black mist. It is corpse poison. If you touch it, you will die."


    Xu Tianyu had seen how severe the black mist was, and immediately reminded everyone loudly.


    "Ah."


    Long Yi and the others immediately activated the vitality in their bodies, emitting yellow light on their bodies, forming an invisible protective cover to protect the periphery of their bodies.


    "Haha, it''s actually nine land knights, so scary, but now it''s about to die."


    Bai Tong looked at Long Yi and the others violently, without paying attention to the Earth Knight at all.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The black mist of the white pupil entered the earth, and suddenly the sky shook and the earth cracked.


    The zombies crawl out, not the kind of rigid zombies, but also the zombies that can move freely like humans.


    Moreover, the speed and power of these zombies are far stronger than ordinary people, at least as good as an intermediate knight.


    "Fight separately, don''t be surrounded by them."


    Seeing the surrounding Bai Lai zombies, Xu Tianyu dignifiedly pulled out the Rebellious Blade.


    The strength of zombies is not terrible, but the corpse poison on zombies is undoubtedly the deadliest.


    "Why, I''m afraid now, there are more exciting things to come, you have to hold on for a longer time, or I will be angry."


    Bai Tong''s voice was like an offensive signal, and all the zombies acted directly.


    "kill."


    Xu Tianyu shouted and rushed out, and the two armies were fighting, but there was no time for counseling.


    "Blood Blade Sword Skill, draw a sword and cut."


    Xu Tianyu bleeds all over his body, the blade of rebellion, across the dark night, flashes a light.


    "puff¡­¡­"


    The zombies who besieged him directly moved their heads.


    "Huh~"


    The blood suit who was originally watching the show was suddenly attracted by the blood on Xu Tianyu''s body.


    She could feel a source of power, and the blood on her body was actually excited by the red light.


    "Is he not human?"


    Bloody clothes couldn''t help but think of it, but it was impossible.


    If it were not for a sudden mission, she and Baitong would not have appeared on the human turf.


    There is neither an environment suitable for them to live in nor a substance to increase their speed of practice. In such a barren land, there will be no extraordinary life here.

 Chapter 92： Terrified Tina

    "Oh, I''m a little capable."


    Bai Tong''s voice came again.


    The zombies he summoned were almost killed by Xu Tianyu and others.


    After all, only the strength of the Intermediate Knight, in front of the Earth Knight, was not enough.


    "It looks like I''m going to show off a little bit of skill, haha."


    As Bai Tong laughed, a thick black mist emerged.


    "Retreat."


    Xu Tianyu did not dare to take the risk, and directly picked up Tina, who was terrified behind him, and retreated.


    Long Yi and the others loyally broke the queen.


    "Oh, I didn''t tell you, is it annoying to be too smart?"


    Xu Tianyu and the others just retreated, all the zombies they killed on the ground were resurrected and got up.


    Fortunately, Xu Tianyu and the others retreated quickly, otherwise they were really surrounded.


    Moreover, the zombies who climbed up again have greatly increased their strength, and their bodies have been partially atomized, truly turning into the form of half corpses and half ghosts.


    "Tina, stand back, this group of things is hard to deal with."


    As soon as Xu Tianyu finished speaking, the zombies rushed over.


    "kill."


    No need for extra words, the kill is over.


    Rebellious blade, chop off one of the zombies.


    "Wow~"


    Xu Tianyu opened his eyes immediately, and the touch from his hand told him that he did not hit.


    He immediately stepped on the ground and his figure flew back.


    The zombie''s claws took away some of his hair, wiped his nose, and flashed past.


    "Damn, it''s dangerous, I almost got disfigured."


    After Xu Tianyu exited the encirclement in two steps and three steps, he looked at Long Yi and the others.


    Sure enough, Longyi and the others were also hit, and they were suddenly missed, making them very embarrassed.


    Suddenly, the danger was rampant, and he backed away in a panic.


    Seeing this, Xu Tianyu immediately reminded others.


    "Don''t attack the atomized part of the zombie, there is immune to physical attacks."


    Knowing the problem, Long Yi and the others quickly stabilized their positions, and Xu Tianyu was even more frantic.


    "One, two,...twenty."


    Seeing her little brothers fall down one by one, Bai Tong was not angry, but rather interested, and seemed to have found something very interesting.


    "Haha, come and enjoy, the art of explosion."


    "Boom, ah."


    When Xu Tianyu was killing him, there was a sudden explosion, and then Long Jiu screamed.


    This seemed to be a signal, and the zombies around began to explode continuously.


    "by."


    Xu Tianyu backed away quickly.


    The explosion stopped, and finally Long Yi and Xu Tianyu were able to stand out.


    Moreover, their current state is also very bad, many parts of their bodies have been contaminated with corpse poison, and they are working hard to corrode their skin.


    "Life is cured."


    At the rear, Tina finally reacted and began to release her skills.


    Both Xu Tianyu and Long Yi glowed green.


    The corpse poison on their bodies is disappearing little by little.


    "Oh, orc priest? It''s really rare. I haven''t studied the priest. It seems that today is really a lucky day."


    Baitong looked at Tina greedily, with bloodthirsty eyes, as if she wanted to take Tina apart and look at the structure inside her body.


    "what."


    Tina seemed to be frightened, and fell to the ground, her head suddenly recalling the scene of her parents'' death in front of her.


    "No, no..."


    Tina covered her head with her hands and screamed desperately.


    "Tina, it''s okay, I am here, no one can hurt you..."


    Xu Tianyu hugged Tina and comforted softly.


    He seemed to be in the same state as the blade of rebellion.


    [Seal One]: 95 (100 people)


    Originally, he was thinking about the battle tonight and unlocked the seal of the Rebellious Blade.


    I didn''t expect that it was still five heads short, but it was indeed his fault that frightened Tina.

 Chapter 93： Xu Tianyu exerts force

    "Parents, don''t go..."


    Tina seemed to find a sense of security in Xu Tianyu''s arms, and her mood slowly stabilized.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack."


    Xu Tianyu and the others fought so quietly, the soldiers in the camp finally woke up with hindsight.


    "Go on the spirit horse, charge."


    Xu Tianyu vaguely heard Todd''s voice, followed by a rumbling of horseshoes.


    The spirit horse is worthy of a Tier 3 demon, a short distance of tens of meters, has reached the state of charging.


    The soldiers who had just left the camp, the one who was hit by the face, turned on their backs, and then the knight on the back of the spirit horse began to reap lives mercilessly.


    "Get on the horse and block them."


    Lean and Bart got up and saw fires everywhere in the camp and their soldiers being massacred.


    Finally began to organize a resistance, but the black knight has not yet started to run.


    It has been taken care of by Todd, leading five hundred cavalry, killing seven in and out.


    Any resistance is futile, but there are many soldiers in black armor, and they can''t finish killing them for a while.


    "Death is approaching, do you have time to follow other people?"


    Whether it''s Todd or Ryan, when fighting, they are interesting to avoid, in the middle of the camp.


    So now Xu Tianyu and the others are still very calm.


    "Why, isn''t it just giving up resistance, am I just getting excited?"


    Bai Tong walked towards Xu Tianyu step by step, Xu Tianyu wanted a fun toy in his eyes.


    "Long Yi, take Tina back."


    After such a period of time, Long Yi''s injury had recovered.


    "Yes, master."


    Long Yi took Tina from Xu Tianyu and left directly.


    "Haha, just go like this, don''t you take me too far."


    Baitong''s gloomy voice came, the first time anyone dared to ignore him so much.


    In the next moment, his figure has disappeared.


    "Hum~"


    Bai Tong''s figure was revealed, and his sharp claws were blocked by the rebellious blade.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Bai Tong looked at Xu Tianyu who was in front of him, secretly surprised.


    No one has ever been able to capture his figure in his high-speed movement.


    Even the sky knight can''t. He just used the ghost clan, exclusive movement skill, "ghost shadow".


    "Are you surprised?"


    Xu Tianyu smiled, showing his big white teeth.


    Of course, the naked eye can''t catch the white pupil, but in front of the system, the white pupil is like a beacon in the night, it is difficult to not see it.


    "Hmph, a high-level knight, does he want to block me?"


    Bai Tong snorted coldly. He had already guessed Xu Tianyu''s strength just after he touched it.


    Not to mention high-level knights, he doesn''t care about the earth knights.


    "Oh, you have to try it before you know."


    Puff


    Puff


    In the sky, a series of sparks flashed the figures of Xu Tianyu and Baitong back and forth.


    "Boom."


    A heavy object hit a big hole directly on the ground.


    "Ahem."


    Bai Tong was embarrassed and crawled out of the big hole.


    And Xu Tianyu slowly landed from the sky, standing in front of your Baitong.


    "Hehe, the close combat of the ghost clan is not so good."


    Bai Tong is still in surprise.


    "You...who are you?"


    No matter where he attacked, Xu Tianyu seemed to know in advance.


    Moreover, all of his ghost clan''s ability to hide the figure completely failed in front of Xu Tianyu.


    In addition, Xu Tianyu''s strength and speed are completely above him, and it is not like a high-level knight''s combat power at all.


    "Oh, me? I''m just a farmer in a small mountain village."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and replied, he is a person who wants to break through the limit of his second body.


    How could it be a high-level knight that could describe his current combat power.

 Chapter 94： Anger opponents

    "White pupil~"


    The blood suit who was originally watching the show was even more surprised when she saw the defeat of Baitong.


    No one knows Baitong''s strength better than him.


    The earth knight in Shiraito''s hands could not be counted with two fingers, but now he was defeated by a high-level knight. How could this be possible.


    "Oh, are you planning to hit one by two?"


    Seeing the blood suit approaching, Xu Tianyu smiled and walked away.


    He is relaxed on the surface, but somewhat nervous in his heart.


    He was able to defeat Baitong, relying more on the system, seeing through Baitong''s tricks, and then relying on strong physical fitness to crush.


    If Baitong is given time to adapt, his fighting style, then Xu Tianyu is the one who is in danger.


    Now there was another blood suit. His instinct told him that the blood suit threatened him even more.


    "Blooded sister, give me another chance, I can definitely defeat him."


    Bai Tong was not convinced, and wanted to find the place.


    But being pulled by the blood suit, he whispered with ear protection.


    "Don''t forget our mission. The caravan is almost dead. This person can see through our body skills. We can''t stay here."


    "Blooded sister, I am not reconciled."


    Bai Tong still looked at Xu Tianyu fiercely, he had never been so humiliated.


    "White pupil, obedient, do you want to be confined?"


    As soon as Xueyi said this, Baitong was silent, and the horror of confinement was more uncomfortable than letting him die.


    "Haha..."


    Xu Tianyu, who heard the dialogue between Xueyi and Baitong through the system, couldn''t help laughing.


    "Sure enough, it''s a kid, I''m afraid of being confined..."


    "You... I want to kill you."


    Bai Tong originally wanted to be obedient, but when Xu Tianyu was so provocative, his temper rose again.


    "Kill me? Haha, come on, I''m standing here."


    "Ahhh~"


    The white pupil disappeared, and when he reappeared, he was already behind Xu Tianyu.


    Xu Tianyu, who had been prepared for a long time, turned the corner of his mouth slightly, and took a step forward, avoiding Baitong''s attack.


    At the same time, the blade of rebellion swept backwards from the right.


    "Boom."


    Baitong flew out like a baseball that had been hit, and slapped it over. Five or six carriages came to a halt.


    "White pupil, you..."


    The blood suit was also irritated, with blood-red eyes staring at Xu Tianyu.


    "Why, come and practice, I''ll be gentle with you."


    As Xu Tianyu said, there were also unscrupulous eyes, looking at the graceful figure in blood.


    "You are looking for death."


    The clothes on the blood suit, without wind, flashed, and the sharp black nails attacked Xu Tianyu.


    "Are you provoked so easily?"


    The corners of Xu Tianyu''s mouth are cocked, and enemies who lose their calmness will undoubtedly expose their weaknesses more easily.


    "It''s now, draw a knife and cut it."


    The blade of rebellion sent out a clever slash, slashing directly into the air with a blood suit.


    "Damn, really hard."


    The shock from the Rebellious Blade made his entire arm numb.


    Xu Tianyu complained with a smile on his face, but the next moment he froze.


    Turning his head to the left in astonishment, the blood suit that should have been knocked off by him was biting through his shoulder with a pair of sharp teeth.


    The blood spewed out and was quickly swallowed by the blood coat. Xu Tianyu felt the blood loss and the physical weakness.


    "How can this be¡­¡­"


    Xu Tianyu was very shocked. The touch that just came, he might be sure that he was really concentrated in the blood suit.

 Chapter 95： Sudden change

    And at this time, the blood coat that was frantically devouring Xu Tianyu''s blood was also secretly crying in his heart.


    She didn''t expect Xu Tianyu to provoke her specially, at this time there was a huge wound on her waist.


    If she had only used secret skills decisively, she would have been cut by Xu Tianyu now.


    Even so, she was already seriously injured at this time. If it weren''t for sucking, the energy in Xu Tianyu''s blood was repairing her body.


    It''s not far from death now.


    "It''s miserable, I can''t move."


    The blood-clothed teeth seem to be paralyzed.


    Xu Tianyu was inferior to any resistance at all, coupled with the loss of blood, his whole body was weak and he collapsed directly to the ground.


    "Made, I''m still careless."


    Xu Tianyu thought he had already let the blood suit and white pupil fall into his trap.


    Didn''t expect to be bitten by the blood suit at the end, is it really going to die?


    Xu Tianyu felt very tired, his eyelids became very heavy, and he was about to close.


    "Ding, it is detected that the owner''s life is in danger, and the emergency rescue function is activated."


    "Ding, search for available objects... lock the Rebellious Blade."


    "Ding, forcibly unlock the demon seal of Rebellious Blade."


    There were a series of beeping sounds in Xu Tianyu''s mind, but he hadn''t reacted yet.


    Suddenly, the rebellious blade that he was holding tightly in his hand flashed red.


    A familiar suction force produced, reminding Xu Tianyu of the scene where he obtained the Blade of Rebellion.


    A huge vortex appeared, and Xu Tianyu and the blood suit were both wrapped in it.


    Affected by the suction, the blood originally sucked out by the blood suit began to flow back.


    Not only that, the blood on the blood cloak actually began to flow on Xu Tianyu.


    The blood suit was shocked and wanted to let go of his mouth.


    But it was too late, and her whole body was already unable to move.


    The blood on the blood cloak''s body is like magma, hot, and contains infinite energy.


    The blood entered Xu Tianyu''s body, causing his whole body to become hot.


    As if relying on roast suckling pig, the whole person became prosperous.


    The shackles of the second human limit that had hindered his progress began to loosen.


    "Crack, click~"


    As the cells continue to absorb the energy in the blood, that barrier begins to break.


    Just like a glass mirror, it shatters directly.


    Xu Tianyu finally broke the second limit of the human body.


    However, this absorption process did not stop like this.


    The extra blood in Xu Tianyu''s body began to flow to the Rebellious Blade.


    And the Rebellious Blade seemed to be remade, and the black minerals in the outer layer actually began to melt.


    Slowly revealing the blood-red blade inside, a strong smell of blood came out from the blade.


    "No, I don''t want..."


    Xueyi shouted, trying to resist the suction of the Rebellious Blade, but everything was in vain.


    The entire body of the blood suit was twisted and was directly sucked into the Rebellious Blade.


    "Blood-clothed sister, don''t..."


    Bai Tong who got up in the ruins saw such a scene.


    Coming sorrowfully, trying to stop all of this.


    However, as soon as the white pupil entered the range of the vortex, his body actually began to decompose, directly turning into a black mist, which was directly absorbed by the rebellious blade.


    Suddenly a Huaxia dragon, white as snow, appeared on the original bright red sword.


    "Boom."


    A burst of vigor and pressure spread to the surroundings.


    Everything was calm again, and within ten meters of Xu Tianyu, everything was completely destroyed.

 Chapter 96： Rebellious Blade, Contact Seal

    Xu Tianyu looked dumbfounded and picked up the Rebellious Blade.


    ¡¾Blade of Rebellion¡¿


    Owner: Xu Tianyu


    Status: Sealing the Twelve Powers


    Sword Spirit: Blood suit, white pupil.


    Sword Spirit Skill: White Dragon Blood Broken.


    White Dragon Blood Break: Summon two sword spirits, cast a devastating blow to the target, attack distance 1000 meters.


    Seal 1: (Removed)


    Sealing Technique: Devour


    Devour: It can swallow all creatures, heal the owner''s injury and restore physical strength.


    Seal 2: Devour one hundred creatures to unlock.


    Seal 3: (breaking seal 2 can be viewed)


    ...


    Seal 12:? ? ? ? (Broken seal 11 can be viewed)


    Description:


    The magic sword in the hands of the demon **** Dante, after Dante killed twelve gods, fell. The magic sword was blocked by the divine power and covered the world, waiting for his master to appear again.


    "Has the seal been lifted?"


    Xu Tianyu stared blankly, the system gave the attributes of the Rebellious Blade.


    "Damn, you actually used the two enemies as sword spirits directly, the system you are also domineering enough."


    Simply through the record of the system prompts, I understand all the events.


    When he was about to be killed by the blood suit, the system forcibly unlocked the seal of the Rebellious Blade.


    In doing so, he owed the system a large debt.


    However, both the blood suit and the white pupil had the blood of the devil on their bodies.


    The Rebellious Blade is the sword of the devil, by chance, the blood suit and the white pupil directly became the sword spirit of the Rebellious Blade.


    Not only did Xu Tianyu have no more punishment, but also broke through the second physical limit by the way. This time he really made a lot of money.


    And with the swallowing ability of the Rebellious Blade, he is just like Todd, the tauren who opened the God of War realm.


    It has become a perpetual motion machine on the battlefield. Is this really good? People just want to be a farmer quietly.


    "Woo, don''t kill me..."


    Seeing Xu Tianyu''s heroic soldiers around, all of them slumped on the ground at this time.


    The crotch came out, there was an obvious odor, and Xu Tianyu was so scared that he was so frightened.


    Xu Tianyu clutched his nose and glanced briefly at the soldiers who were so scared that they could not even escape.


    At this time, the fighting in other places continued.


    But it was just the people on Xu Tianyu''s side who were slaughtering them unilaterally.


    "Master, all the food has been shipped away."


    Ye Ji, appeared beside Xu Tianyu, kneeling down respectfully to report.


    She also saw the scene where Xu Tianyu singled out two powerful enemies and destroyed everything around him.


    At this time, Xu Tianyu was like a fairy in her eyes.


    "Well, let everyone know and leave."


    "Master, shall we eliminate all the remaining people? I''m afraid that the wind will leak when the time comes."


    Ye Ji said worriedly, but when she met Xu Tianyu''s eyes, she shut up immediately.


    Xu Tianyu had just finished the battle, and his eyes were still murderous.


    Just looking at her, it made her feel like she was in the blood, unconsciously, her back was soaked in cold sweat.


    "Master, your subordinates will inform you."


    Ye Ji''s escape-style departure made Xu Tianyu a little confused.


    "Is my appearance that scary? It''s obviously very handsome."


    Under Xu Tianyu''s order, everyone began to retreat.


    With the mobility of spirit horses, the Black Armored Knights simply couldn''t keep them.


    In fact, the Black Armored Knights didn''t want to stay either, they were relieved to see Todd and the others leave.


    The battle is finally over.


    After three days'' journey, I was attacked again. Basically, only one-third of the people are still alive.

 Chapter 97： Introduce it, that is mushroom cloud

    "Black Armored Army, be on guard, prevent the enemy, come back for a sneak attack, and the others will quickly rest the camp."


    Lean yelled, although he was taken care of by Todd, he only gave an arm and saved his life.


    Although the enemy retreated, he could not relax at all.


    Two million catties of grain were robbed, and the Hei family army suffered more than half of the casualties. If they went back like this, Baron Ronald would definitely chop off his head.


    Ryan was rectifying the army while thinking about how to avoid responsibility.


    "Hey, look, there seems to be something falling from the sky."


    The words of the surrounding soldiers made Lean look up subconsciously.


    I saw a small flame burning in the night sky.


    But as the little flame got closer and closer to him, a powerful sense of danger hit his heart.


    "Get away."


    Ryan shouted subconsciously, but it was too late.


    The small flame burned to the end and finally lit the round black bomb.


    "boom."


    A deafening explosion sounded.


    Xu Tianyu, who had run two kilometers away, was almost dragged by the powerful wind.


    "Is this the power of the Bomb Fruit?"


    Ye Ji stared blankly at the night sky, the shining mushroom cloud, shrinking her neck subconsciously.


    Fortunately, they are obedient, otherwise they will definitely be affected by this explosion.


    At that time, if you don''t die, you must be disabled.


    At the same time, Ye Ji also admired Xu Tianyu more, and was able to create such a terrifying thing.


    If there are enough such explosive fruits, the entire Tianlong Empire, if not convinced, will directly throw a bomb fruit over.


    Even those who are stubborn will choose to be obedient.


    Ye Ji''s thoughts were basically Todd, Bai Lao''s thoughts.


    Especially Tauren Todd, looking at Xu Tianyu, his eyes were hot.


    Before he served Xu Tianyu as his master, part of Xu Tianyu''s personality charm, but more fancy Xu Tianyu has the ability to help him revenge.


    And now seeing the power of the explosion fruit, he seemed to have seen the scene of the mad lion tribe wailing in the explosion.


    Xu Tianyu surprised him too much, whether it was the spirit horse of the third-order beast, the soldier who feared death, the means of purifying the blood, and the continuous supply of food.


    He was very fortunate that he had made an extremely correct choice and recognized Xu Tianyu as the master.


    With Xu Tianyu''s strength and future achievements, he is destined to be the overlord of one party, and I, Todd, must be a name forever.


    "Ding, Todd''s loyalty to the owner has reached 100%, and he is rewarded with a junior gift package."


    Xu Tianyu, who was on the way, was taken aback, turned his head and found Todd''s hot eyes, only to understand what was wrong.


    Obviously, he was fancying the power of the explosion fruits and saw the hope of revenge.


    But now is not the time for revenge, they just fought a tough battle.


    Although his Dragon Armies were all summoned by Soldier Dou, there would be no tiredness and hunger, let alone fear.


    But if there is no command from the general, their combat effectiveness will not be able to display much.


    Now Ye Ji, Bai Lao, are a little bit overwhelmed, Tina is even more unconscious, only Todd, who is an orc, is still in a state of excitement.


    "Todd, have we counted the losses in this battle?"


    Xu Tianyu suddenly asked Todd in a daze.


    But he quickly reacted and reported respectfully.


    "Master, this time a total of 1,000 Dragon Armies and 1,000 Spirit Horses participated in the battle, of which 300 Dragon Armies and 258 Spirit Horses were lost.


    Killed 5,000 enemies, harvested 2 million catties of grain, and 1,000 sets of standard armor and weapons. "


    "Oh, standard armor?"

 Chapter 98： 100,000 army of orcs

    Xu Tianyu was a little surprised. Originally, he only thought that Baron Ronald was just sending food to the orcs, but he didn''t expect to send even the armor.


    Orcs without armors and weapons, humans can''t do it, orcs with armor can.


    "Ronald, do you intend to use the orcs to overthrow the rule of the Heavenly Dragon Empire?"


    Xu Tianyu laughed as soon as this speculation in his mind took off.


    If that were the case, it was definitely Baron Ronald who died in the hands of the orcs first.


    "Hmm, hmm..."


    Suddenly, there was a rush of horse hooves from a distance.


    "Protect young master."


    Todd was the first to shout and stood in front of Xu Tianyu.


    Ye Ji and the others also reacted, blocking Xu Tianyu''s side one after another.


    "Haha, don''t be nervous, yourself."


    Although Xu Tianyu said so, Todd and the others did not give way.


    They have just gone through the battle, it is difficult to determine whether the enemy will have a back-up.


    Xu Tianyu is not persuading either. He will be sensitive to the things summoned by the farm, and now a spirit horse is coming.


    Without waiting for a few minutes, the spirit horse appeared in front of their sight.


    "Anyi, didn''t you let you monitor the outside of the basin, the mad lion tribe? Why are you back."


    Ye Ji saw the incoming person clearly and immediately said angrily.


    The Shadow Guard is Ye Ji, imitating the army formed by Xu Tianyu''s Dragon Armour.


    However, the main responsibility of the Shadow Guard is to assassinate and detect intelligence.


    And the members are all human beings raised by Ye Ji herself, not the summoned object of Xu Tianyu''s farm fruit.


    "See Master Duotianyu, I have seen Lord Shadow, the military division of the Mad Lion tribe, who started pulling out three hours ago, and now they should be entering the basin entrance.


    The orcs seem to have the idea of ??going directly through the basin and entering the territory of the Heavenly Dragon Empire. "


    The words of Anichi shocked everyone on the spot.


    "Haha, it seems that the partnership between the Mad Lion Tribe and Baron Ronald is not very reliable."


    Xu Tianyu laughed, Baron Ronald wanted food to let the wild lion tribe attack the Leita Plain.


    The Mad Lion tribe wanted Baron Ronald to remove all eyeliners around the basin.


    So that their army of orcs can directly enter the territory of the Heavenly Dragon Empire, both sides have made a good calculation.


    Unfortunately, none of them thought that Xu Tianyu, Cheng Yaojin, would suddenly appear.


    "How many people have come from the mad lion tribe."


    "Back to Master, the night is too dark to know the exact number, but according to the number of torches, this time the number of orcs exceeds 100,000."


    "A hundred thousand? The wild lion tribe can still survive."


    A hundred thousand orcs, if they go to attack the big city, it is really not enough.


    But just to rob villages and small castles, there is still no problem.


    Coupled with the mobility of the orc army and the encirclement and suppression of small groups of soldiers, they are not afraid at all, and can even kill humans.


    If a large army is dispatched, the orcs will also run away and will not fight you head-on.


    These 100,000 orcs will be able to make the northern part of the empire smack of smoke, and then the millions of orcs can drive straight in.


    Mankind has no other choice but to retreat.


    If Xu Tianyu didn''t know about this, then forget it, now that he knew it, the army of orcs would not be able to step into the empire.


    "Master, I..."


    Todd couldn''t stand up when he heard the mad lion tribe was about to call.


    But he hesitated for a long time, and didn''t even say a word clearly.


    "Todd takes orders."


    "Subordinate, here."


    "Now you lead the five hundred dragon armies to block the mad lion tribe outside the basin, can you complete the task?"


    "Guaranteed to complete the task."


    Todd answered directly without any hesitation.


    Xu Tianyu nodded in satisfaction, and the obedient subordinates were comfortable.


    But Xu Tianyu was cool, and Ye Ji and Bai Lao next to him jumped up in panic.

 Chapter 99： It’s just a bomb, don’t panic

    "Master Tianyu, you can''t do it. Five hundred to one hundred thousand. You are asking General Todd to die. Please take it back to his death."


    Mr. Bai jumped off his horse and knelt on one knee, begging.


    "Master, we can announce this news, and believe that the defenders of Watt City will come over and intercept it. We don''t need to make fearless sacrifices."


    Ye Ji also jumped off the horse and knelt in front of Xu Tianyu.


    Xu Tianyu just took out the bomb fruit from the system warehouse, and looked at the three people kneeling in front of him with a dull expression.


    "What are you talking about? What are you going to die?"


    "Master, General Todd is brave and good at fighting..."


    Mr. Bai also planned to persuade, but he inadvertently raised his head and swept the fruit of the bomb in Xu Tianyu''s hand, and suddenly opened his mouth and said nothing.


    Ye Ji, who was waiting on the side, was secretly anxious when seeing Mr. Bai suddenly not speaking.


    "Master, one hundred thousand orcs is not a small number, we..."


    Seeing the fruit of the bomb in Xu Tianyu''s hand, Ye Ji maintained the same posture as Lao Bai.


    If it weren''t for her heart''s ability to bear it, she was afraid that she would faint at this time.


    What did she see?


    Bomb fruit!


    There are still two, no, three, no...five.


    Ye Ji tried to cover her heart, unable to believe what she saw with her eyes.


    Xu Tianyu actually had five other bomb fruits that ruined the world.


    "Ouch, my heart."


    Suddenly the old man next to him, clutching his heart, fell to the ground in pain.


    "Old Bai, are you all right."


    Xu Tianyu just wanted to dismount to check Bai Lao''s injury.


    But the next moment, Mr. Bai bounced directly up and stopped Xu Tianyu.


    "Tianyu...Master, you...Don''t move, be careful. If the five things in your hand explode, all of us here will be finished."


    Elder Bai looked at the bomb fruit nervously, shivering when he spoke, and his heart dared not hurt anymore.


    "Yes, master, life is at stake. Be careful."


    Ye Ji also looked straight at the Bomb Fruit, for fear that Xu Tianyu could not hold her hand firmly, so she could rush to remedy it.


    And Todd watched Xu Tianyu take out the five bomb fruits, and he was shocked.


    But when he thought of the task Xu Tianyu had just assigned him, his eyes became feverish again.


    With these five fruits of the bomb, not to mention a hundred thousand army, even if it is a million, he has a way to make them come back and forth.


    "Don''t worry, as long as they don''t fire, they are still safe."


    Xu Tianyu said, and tossed the fruit of the bomb in his hand.


    "Oh, eh, ah~"


    Various screams came, and people around Xu Tianyu lay down in a large area.


    "Haha."


    Xu Tianyu saw their embarrassment, and tears came out of laughter.


    "Master Tianyu, this joke is not funny at all."


    Ye Ji got up from the ground and looked at Xu Tianyu with a grimace.


    "Humph."


    Old Bai snorted coldly, his old face was all shame, and he was very angry.


    Xu Tianyu laughed for a while, and saw Todd looking at him expectantly, not playing around, and said solemnly.


    "Todd, can you complete the task?"


    "We must return in triumph."


    "Okay, I''ll give you these five bomb fruits, know how to use them, remember to throw them away, you know the reason."


    Todd remembered the mushroom cloud not long ago, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    "Yes, I promise to complete the task."


    Todd carefully took the bomb fruits in Xu Tianyu''s hand, opened them one by one, and separated them with clothes.


    Although Xu Tianyu said that as long as it does not ignite, it will not explode, but it is better to be careful.

 Chapter 100： Temporary task, growth of bloodthirsty vine

    When Xu Tianyu had just arranged the task and thought he could go home to be lazy, the system prompt came.


    "Ding, the rare seed planted by the master, the bloodthirsty vine, has germinated."


    Xu Tianyu was stunned for a moment. If it weren''t for the system''s prompt, he would have forgotten the bloodthirsty vine seeds he had obtained by opening a high-level gift package.


    "Ding, the master triggered a temporary task, the growth of Bloodthirsty Vine."


    [Growth of Bloodthirsty Vine] Temporary Mission


    Introduction:


    The life of the bloodthirsty vines is unlimited, but the long life, letting their growth speed, is really worrying.


    The secondary land of the current farm can only barely breed them, so the ten bloodthirsty vines pray together.


    Let the master find more flesh and blood and support them to grow, so as to assist the master earlier.


    Task requirements: at least 10 meals of meat, no upper limit.


    Task time: one week.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Xu Tianyu suddenly cried and lost his face. The Tianlong Empire was a country that couldn''t even eat rice.


    Usually, if you want to eat some meat, you have to risk the forest and enter the forest to hunt wild animals.


    Except for some big cities, a small amount of cattle, sheep, chickens and ducks will be raised for the nobles to use.


    In other cases, it is impossible to see meat at all, unless the horse is killed.


    There are more than a dozen huge horse farms in the Tianlong Empire, not to mention ten tons, 1,000 tons of meat can be obtained.


    But the horse is the knight''s most trusted friend, a comrade in arms on the battlefield.


    If Xu Tianyu killed the horses for no reason, it would be tantamount to opposing the knights of the whole continent and becoming the enemy of the whole people.


    "How can I do this broken mission? I can''t do it at all."


    Xu Tianyu complained to the system in his heart that this task is a bit difficult.


    "Ding, friendly reminder, army of 100,000 orcs."


    Xu Tianyu was taken aback for a moment, and his eyes lit up.


    "Yeah, why did I forget this."


    The mad lion tribe is planning to come over to make trouble, anyway, the body will be burned in the end, and it seems to be a good choice to add a meal to the bloodthirsty vine.


    Moreover, orc tribes usually breed a lot of beasts as food reserves.


    If he can **** the wild lion tribe, not to mention ten tons of meat, ten thousand meals can be obtained.


    "Hey, transportation is a problem."


    His spatial warehouse can''t store corpses, so he needs to go home one by one.


    "Ma De, this is going to be moved to the Year of the Monkey."


    Cars and carts of corpses were really carried out, and the corpses were stinking before they arrived.


    "Ding, the owner meets the upgrade conditions, whether to upgrade the current level."


    "Oh."


    The system is staggered, and the speed of the topic is thirsty.


    However, his physical limit has been broken for the second time now, and it is time to upgrade.


    And with Xu Tianyu''s understanding of the system.


    It definitely makes sense for the system to upgrade him.


    "System, upgrade."


    "Ding, the owner''s upgrade requirements have been met, and the upgrade begins, please wait..."


    "Ding, this upgrade will bring a slight pain, please bear with me."


    Xu Tianyu was not ready yet, a sharp pain burrowed into his head.


    "what."


    Xu Tianyu was in pain and couldn''t help yelling, a strong momentum exploded from his body.


    Ye Ji, who was standing around him, was blown away directly.


    The two rolled around on the ground a few times in embarrassment before stopping their figure.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Ye Ji looked at Xu Tianyu, who was in the center of the open space with a blank expression.


    "Could it be that Tianyu has gone crazy?"


    Mr. Bai also said in a daze.


    "Then we must stop him, or Tianyu will burst and die."


    Todd said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 101： Level up, know the sea space

    But when they wanted to get close to Xu Tianyu, the Rebellious Blade suddenly turned into two giant dragons.


    One red and one white, rotating around Xu Tianyu, any object that tries to get close will be destroyed by the dragon.


    "This is the spiritual weapon protector, we retreat."


    The three quickly stepped back, the red dragon and the white dragon, and the threat to them was too great.


    They are not opponents at all, and even the courage to resist can hardly be produced.


    "Since it is the protector of the spirit weapon, Tianyu will definitely not be in danger. It may be that the martial arts have some understanding. We guard the guard and do not let outsiders disturb Tianyu.


    In the end, Mr. Bai said, after all, after living for most of his life, his vision is still a bit.


    Under the mobilization of Todd, the Dragon Armour encircled Xu Tianyu in the middle, and even dispatched cavalry to check around so that no enemy would approach him.


    At this time, earth-shaking changes occurred in Xu Tianyu''s head.


    First, the system forcibly helped Xu Tianyu open the sea of ??knowledge.


    The sea of ??consciousness is where the magician stores his spiritual power.


    Although Xu Tianyu''s mental power reached more than one hundred points.


    But he didn''t learn the skills of a magician before, so he didn''t expand his knowledge of the sea.


    Now because of the increase in level, the system directly turned on him, and it also expanded his sea of ??consciousness infinitely.


    It can be said that his sea of ??consciousness has never been absent, and now it has become a vast ocean.


    Moreover, a huge isolated island appeared in this vast ocean.


    A field also appeared on the golden beach.


    "Isn''t this farmland in Tianhe Village?"


    Xu Tianyu subconsciously said that the tree of life beside the field is so familiar.


    The ten bloodthirsty vines waiting to grow are constantly shaking.


    There are also golden bubbles hanging on the golden wheat field.


    He was absolutely right, this was the field of Tianhe Village, but how could it appear in his sea of ??knowledge.


    "Ding, the upgrade is complete, the master''s current level is three."


    "Ding, the owner is rewarded, know the sea space."


    "Ding, turn on the void modeling function, and the farm migration is complete."


    Xu Tianyu had half an hour to figure out the current situation after a series of beeps.


    After raising his level to level 3, he has passed the novice period of system arrangement.


    From now on, he really has the farmer system.


    Moreover, the Sea of ??Knowledge is where the farmer system is.


    So he used to grow everything in Tianhe Village, and all moved to the Sea of ??Consciousness Space.


    In the future, wherever he goes, the farm will follow.


    He can rub bubbles anytime and anywhere, and take care of the plants on the field anytime, anywhere.


    And he can run around without being stripped of the farm by the farm.


    As for the previous bloodthirsty vine, the transportation problem of the corpse was also satisfactorily resolved.


    As long as Xu Tianyu throws the corpse into the sea of ??consciousness, the bloodthirsty vine will be able to have a good meal.


    Xu Tianyu was also curious about his current strength, opened the attribute panel and glanced at it.


    ¡¾Xu Tianyu¡¿


    Level: Level 3 (0/10000)


    Realm: Junior Earth Knight


    Ability: Know the sea space


    Reputation: 125 points


    Strength: 1001 (the average number is 10)


    Speed: 1001 (the third limit of the human body)


    Physique: 1001


    Spiritual power: 5000


    Gold coins: 1400492


    Yuan Energy: 100000


    Skills: draw a knife and cut, bloodblade sword skill (consummation)


    Equipment: Rebellious Blade (under seal)


    Servant: God Shepherd Tina, Guardian Todd


    Subordinates: 20 primary land knights, 700 primary knights, and 740 third-order warcraft spirit horses.


    "Hey, I was actually promoted to Earth Knight."

 Chapter 102： Moment to witness the miracle

    Xu Tianyu was somewhat surprised, but it seemed reasonable to think of the rebellious blade and the scene of breaking the first seal.


    "Damn, my mental strength actually has 5,000 points."


    Xu Tianyu knew that the system had forcibly opened his sea of ??consciousness, and his mental power would definitely increase.


    But I didn''t expect that it would grow so much, it would catch up with the spiritual power of the Magister.


    It seems that I have time to learn a few magic skills.


    "Tianyu, have you become an earth knight?"


    Mr. Bai, seeing Xu Tianyu open his eyes and feeling the aura of Xu Tianyu, he said in surprise.


    Ye Ji looked at Xu Tianyu with envy in her eyes.


    Xu Tianyu is only eighteen years old, already a knight of the earth, and she is still wandering among the intermediate knights.


    Really compare people, anger people, shop around, you have to throw away.


    Tauren Todd just showed a silly smile, no one who didn''t want his master to be stronger.


    "Todd, I have changed my attention. I have to go to trouble with the Mad Lion Tribe."


    For the bloodthirsty vine food, Xu Tianyu could only take a hard trip.


    "With the leadership of the young master, we will return in victory."


    "Good thing, Todd, when did you learn to flatter."


    Xu Tianyu scolded Todd with a smile, then looked at Ye Ji and Old Bai.


    "Yeji, you and Mr. Bai first transport the things back, and then take good care of the house."


    Neither Ye Ji nor Bai Lao refuted, after all, fighting head-on was indeed not suitable for them.


    And Tina fainted and needs someone to take care of it.


    They also left for a few days. It was time to go back and see if anyone made trouble.


    They also need to integrate the information that their subordinates have inquired about these days, they are also very busy.


    However, Mr. Bai looked at thousands of carriages, but he was a little bit confused.


    "Master Tianyu, how do we get these grains back?"


    Previously, relying on the obedient spirit horse, he could barely transport the food away.


    Now Xu Tianyu and the others are going to take away five hundred soldiers, only two hundred people are left.


    "Now is the time to witness the miracle."


    Xu Tianyu had already prepared for food.


    Now he has a sea-consciousness space, food or something, just throw it directly into the sea-consciousness space.


    With a light wave of Xu Tianyu''s palm, the carriages full of grain disappeared.


    Only ten carriages full of armored weapons remained in place.


    These armors were transported back to equip Ye Ji and Bai Lao''s men, Xu Tianyu did not put them away.


    After all, it''s not like everyone, the Dragon Armour summoned by Xu Tianyu comes with its own equipment and weapons.


    As for Mr. Bai and Ye Ji, their jaws were almost falling to the ground.


    Although they had long known that Xu Tianyu was synonymous with miracles, they were still shocked by the scene.


    "Master, I heard Tina say you are a Space Mage before. I still don''t believe it. Now whoever dares to say or not, I will hit him all over the floor.


    Ye Ji lifted her chin back, and said with a look of admiration.


    And Mr. Bai still opened his mouth wide and nodded in approval.


    Space magician, what concept, that is a weapon of war.


    The means by which a large amount of materials can be collected simply by transporting this is unmatched.


    Not to mention, the terrifying destructive power of space magic.


    "Hehe, let''s go, I have been tired these few days, you go home early and take a good rest."


    Lack of a large amount of materials, Bai Lao and the others are much faster at once.


    If you run at full capacity, you can return to Tianhe Village in one day.


    On the side of Todd and Xu Tianyu, after three hours of rushing, they finally arrived at the basin outside the sunset mountains.

 Chapter 103： Pig riding

    Because the mountains are high and the orcs are low in the plain, they want to enter the Heavenly Dragon Empire.


    Undoubtedly this place, a low-lying basin with a slope, is the most suitable choice.


    But for the same reason, as long as there are defenders, set up traps at the top of the basin.


    For the orcs who want to come up from the plain, it is undoubtedly a desperate barrier.


    The Tianlong Empire had some simple outposts here before.


    On the edge of the basin, there are also piles of tall boulders and thick logs.


    But now the defenders here have all been bought by Baron Ronald, and I don''t know where they have gone.


    "An Yi, talk about the current situation."


    Xu Tianyu looked at the black and black camp, and some of the destroyed machinery, as well as the corpses of the orcs on the ground, with a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Master, when we rushed over here, we found that there was no defender here, and the orcs were destroying all the machinery that controls the traps.


    Fortunately, the opponents were not many, and we had killed them, but before an orc died, he let a night crow fly.


    The mad lion tribe should know our situation now. "


    Xu Tianyu had guessed for a long time, but his face was still ugly when he heard the news.


    "How many more traps are available now."


    "Master Hui, ten stone pushers, five trebuchets, ten piles of logs, one kerosene barrel, and other traps, all of which are more or less damaged and cannot be used."


    "call."


    Xu Tianyu took a deep breath. He thought that traps would be destroyed a lot, but he didn''t expect that basically 90% of traps would be destroyed.


    Although the basin is a very suitable ambush, the basin is also very large.


    The width of the **** has reached 500 meters, with 400 soldiers, there is absolutely no problem in directly launching the charge.


    Originally, the Tianlong Empire had set up 500 stone pushers, 100 trebuchets, log piles, and countless kerosene barrels here.


    However, there are only single digits that can be used now. One can imagine how thorough the orcs destroyed.


    Fortunately, Xu Tianyu has the fruit of the bomb, otherwise he really can''t stop the 100,000 army of the mad lion tribe.


    "Do you know where the mad lion tribe is marching now?"


    This time Anyi didn''t answer, and looked at a strong man next to him.


    He is called Tiger One, formed by Mr. Bai, the captain of the Tiger Guard.


    In this operation, neither the Shadow Guard nor the Tiger Guard participated in the encirclement and suppression of Baron Ronald''s Black Knights.


    Instead, they act as peripheral intelligence personnel to respond to the organization.


    "Hu Yi, I have seen Master Tianyu, General Todd. Ten minutes ago, the team of the Mad Lion tribe had entered the basin.


    Among them, a thousand-strong pig rider has already entered the middle of the basin as a vanguard, and it is estimated that it will be here in 2 hours. "


    "Do you want to ride a pig..."


    Todd sneered beside him, but the expression on his face was not relaxed.


    The Piggy Cavalry was originally an elite unit of the Porcupine Tribe, and each Piggy that served as a mount was a Tier 1 monster.


    To use Warcraft as a mount, every knight must have the strength of a junior knight.


    However, the Lion Tribe destroyed the Porcupine Tribe.


    Obviously, the pigs sent now will be used as cannon fodder to find the way for the wild lion tribe.


    However, Todd now has a Dragon Armour, and he basically abused the pigs in all directions.


    Suddenly Todd asked seriously what he thought of.


    "Hu Yi, have you seen a cavalry riding a lion among the orcs?"


    Tiger nodded after thinking a little.


    "Actually, as General Todd said, there are about 500 lion cavalry in the middle of the orc ranks.


    The lion is very big, more than three meters high, and every cavalry has a terrifying aura, and is very alert. "

 Chapter 104： The secret of opening, Lion King pupil

    Once Hu remembered the scene of inquiring about the news at that time, his heart was still a little cold.


    Their people had planned to look closer, but they were immediately noticed, followed by a stormy attack.


    Fortunately, he ran fast, otherwise he might not be able to come back.


    "Oh, Todd, is there anything strange about this lion?"


    Xu Tianyu, who had been listening next to him, asked curiously.


    "call."


    Todd took a deep breath and smoothed his unrest.


    "Back to Master, that is the ace cavalry of the Mad Lion Tribe, the Lion King.


    Every lion used as a mount is the lion king of Tier 3 monsters.


    Moreover, everyone who can be the lion king''s cavalry is at least above the advanced knights, even the land knights.


    And as the captain of the lion king ride, he must be the powerhouse of the intermediate earth knight. "


    After hearing Todd''s words, both Anyi and Huyi took a breath.


    They didn''t expect the Lion King to ride so powerfully. They were afraid that the Dragon Armies would not be the opponent of the Lion King.


    "Don''t worry, we don''t plan to compete head-on with the Lion King. They are powerful, as long as we don''t give them a chance to get close."


    Xu Tianyu said lightly.


    No matter how powerful the Lion King rides, for him, there is no bomb fruit that cannot be dealt with.


    If there is, then another one. Anyway, his farmland is now in the sea of ??consciousness.


    If you want the bomb fruit, just reach out and grab it.


    Xu Tianyu''s relaxed attitude also calmed down Anyi and Huyi.


    As the leader, Xu Tianyu was so confident and proved that there was a way to deal with the lion king ride, and they did not need to worry.


    At this time, Todd had a solemn face, and he tried to speak several times, but he was speechless.


    Xu Tianyu happened to notice this and turned his head and waved to Hu Yihe and Anyi.


    "You continue to observe the orc troops, and report any news immediately."


    "Yes, master."


    When An Yi and Hu Yi walked away, Xu Tianyu continued to speak.


    "Todd, there are only you and me now, what can I say straight."


    "Master, the Lion King Cavalry is the trump card of the mad lion tribe. Under normal circumstances, they are the guards of the royal family, and they rarely serve as the battlefield army."


    "Oh, you mean, in this one hundred thousand army, there are royal family members of the Mad Lion tribe."


    "Yes, young master, the royal family members of the Mad Lion tribe, they have all awakened, the blood of the ancient holy lion, and they have acquired a secret skill called the Lion King pupil, which can make the time in an area stand still for a short time."


    Todd couldn''t help but think of the scene of his tauren tribe being annihilated.


    If it wasn''t for the Lion King''s pupil secret skills, time was controlled, and with the blood of the **** of war on their tauren, it would be impossible to lose.


    "So slippery, there are blood secret skills, Lion King pupil."


    Xu Tianyu was a little surprised. This Lion King¡¯s pupil secret skill was even better than Todd''s God of War Realm, and it could control time.


    This makes him a bit difficult. If he throws the fruit of the bomb over, he will be directly held in the air by the opponent.


    After the personnel dispersed, let the bomb fruit explode.


    "Damn, this secret technique is completely cheating."


    Xu Tianyu spit out resentfully.


    Todd next to him had a strange expression on his face.


    "It seems that when it comes to opening up, you can drive more, Master."


    Of course Todd was just thinking about it in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    "Hey, I wanted to solve it quickly and go back to sleep. Now it seems that I need to spend a little brain."


    Xu Tianyu thought about waving to Todd.


    "Let''s go, let''s check the material warehouse in the camp, I remember there was kerosene coming."

 Chapter 105： Sudden increase in popularity

    Xu Tianyu''s idea is very simple, since he cannot rely on the fruit of the bomb to blow up the enemy.


    Then come to a bonfire dinner, charcoal grilled orcs, braised lion king, is also a good choice.


    When Xu Tianyu came over, Hu Yi and An Yi were already at the door of the material warehouse. They seemed to have encountered something annoying and sighed.


    "What''s wrong, I feel so upset."


    "Back, Master, the orcs not only destroyed the trap, but also broke all the kerosene barrels in the material warehouse.


    The wooden barrels originally used for storage were also smashed into pieces, and now the entire warehouse is submerged by kerosene. "


    Anyi sighed and said, originally thinking that there were no traps, but relying on the fire oil barrel, causing damage to the orc troops.


    Now that there are no kerosene barrels, it seems that I can only fight hand-to-hand.


    Compared with the orcs, the human body is like a doll, and there is no way to fight melee.


    "Oh, why am I still thinking about this? As long as there is kerosene, it is a good thing."


    With Hu Yi and An Yi''s surprised expressions, Xu Tianyu pushed open the warehouse door.


    Then he stretched out his hand, and suddenly a whirlpool entrance appeared in his palm.


    But the kerosene in the warehouse, as if being pulled by some kind, poured directly into Xu Tianyu''s hands.


    In just a few minutes, the kerosene in the entire warehouse had disappeared.


    Both Anyi and Huyi''s eyes widened, and their jaws were almost falling to the ground.


    Although Todd had seen Xu Tianyu make a move, he was still shocked when he saw it again.


    "Is there any other kerosene storage in the camp?"


    Both Hu Yi and An Yi were still in shock, but they stupidly pointed to a building in the distance.


    They waited for Xu Tianyu and Todd to walk away before they reacted.


    "This...is a miracle."


    Hu Yi and An glanced at each other, and both saw the heat in each other''s eyes.


    Only a powerful master can bring them wealth, power, and respect and ancestors.


    "Follow the Master to the death..."


    Both of them shouted in excitement, secretly planning to go back and warn the people under them.


    Xu Tianyu, who was collecting kerosene, suddenly received a prompt from the system.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for getting two reputation points, the current reputation value is 250."


    Xu Tianyu''s face was dumbfounded.


    "what''s the situation."


    However, the system didn''t mean to answer him, and Xu Tianyu didn''t pay much attention.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for gaining 3~ points of reputation. The current reputation is 253."


    "Huh, are you here again?"


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for getting two reputation points, the current reputation value is 255."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for getting a little reputation. The current reputation is 256."


    Five prompts in a row made Xu Tianyu puzzled.


    At this time, in the head coach tent of the orc camp, an orc with a lion head was smashing something angrily.


    The orcs around them were also full of anger.


    An orc with a pig head and a human body, the more crowds appeared.


    "Prince Ted, Orlando invites the war. The humans who have taken our food will surely recover the food."


    The other orc generals also reacted, all on one knee.


    "Dylan please fight..."


    "Quincy invites..."


    ...


    If Xu Tianyu sees such a scene, he must understand that his increased reputation is hated by others.


    "Humph."


    Ted snorted coldly and glanced contemptuously at the kneeling general present.


    All the generals did not dare to look at Ted, lowering their heads not knowing what they were thinking.


    "Except Quincy, everyone go out."

 Chapter 106： The secret of the prince

    All the generals looked at each other, suddenly wondering what to do.


    "Why, my prince doesn''t work anymore, ah."


    Ted kicked the table in front of him with an annoying kick.


    "Ah, I''m waiting for the prince''s instructions."


    Orlando the Pighead took the lead to pay respects to Ted, and then left directly.


    The other generals followed suit and left quietly.


    After leaving the main tent and walking away, Orlando the Pighead''s respect turned into a sneer.


    The other generals of Pigheads and Bunnyheads also showed contemptuous expressions, without any piety.


    What''s more, directly facing the camp, spit out.


    "This war, Ted, this hairy kid, doesn''t understand anything at first glance, and I will rely more on General Orlando in the future."


    One of them was flattering Orlando.


    "Yeah, life and death are fighting on the battlefield, but people are going to die, and I don''t understand the king, why should we get a person with no hair to ride on our head."


    "If there is no General Orlando, I think this one hundred thousand army, I am afraid it will become scattered sand, how can we fight this..."


    The generals around began to flatter Orlando.


    "Haha, this still requires the assistance of the generals, otherwise it won''t have such an effect, but Ted is a prince after all, so please be careful."


    Although Orlando''s words were a reminder, the whole pig''s head was smiling and he was obviously very contented.


    "Orlando General, this is modest. The general''s ability is in our eyes."


    "If it weren''t for Prince Ted, relying on the family relationship, I am afraid that the commander of this army will be General Orlando. It would be a pity."


    "General Orlando, don''t worry, we are absolutely acting on your orders. If we listen to Ted, we are afraid that we will directly rush into the enemy''s trap and be killed."


    Orlando was complimented a little and waved his hand directly.


    "Come, guys, this is not a place to chat, go to my tent and have enough wine."


    A group of people hugged and left while in the main account.


    Ted''s angry expression had long since disappeared, returning to his elegant appearance, unlike the appearance of being angry and smashing things indiscriminately.


    "Prince, do you need your men to take Orlando." Kobold Quincy said angrily.


    Orlando and the others just didn''t pay attention to the volume of the conversation at all, and they heard clearly in the main account.


    "No, Orlando is just a clown, now let him jump a few times, my good brother, how is the situation over there."


    When Ted talked about his brother, his volume could not help but a fierce light flashed in his eyes.


    Quincy was frightened by Ted''s eyes and sweated wildly, stepped back subconsciously, and replied tremblingly.


    "Prince Louis...After we left the tribe, we visited the Porcupine Tribe and the Fire Rabbit Tribe respectively, and then we went to the north of the grassland. It seemed that we were planning to go to the Dark Fox Tribe."


    "Haha."


    Ted heard the report and burst into laughter crazily.


    "Louis, can''t you wait so soon?"


    The king of the mad lion tribe, Gavin Ralph, is now old.


    Coupled with the long-term battles, leaving behind a whole body of pain, now in daily life, I can only take care of others.


    However, Gavin''s prestige still existed, or his obsession with the throne still did not mean to give up his position.


    And Gavin¡¯s eldest son, Louis Ralph,


    In his thirties, he has already commanded an army. It can be said that the porcupine tribe and the fire rabbit tribe were both defeated by Louis.


    It also doubled the territory of the Mad Lion tribe, which can be said to be a huge contribution to the tribe.

 Chapter 107： The princes conspiracy

    However, the prince seemed to have no patience to wait any longer.


    The most competitive against the throne is undoubtedly the second prince, Ted Relph.


    This collaboration with humans is actually Louis¡¯s plan.


    The main purpose is to use the hands of General Orlando and others to get rid of Ted.


    Then Ted''s death was blamed on humans.


    It''s a pity that Louis would never have thought that his brother, who didn''t know anything, had already understood all his plans.


    "Quincy, soldier in ambush, how is your preparation."


    Ted recovered his calm and asked indifferently.


    "Thirty thousand kobold warriors, after we entered the basin, the entrance to the basin was sealed and a trap was set.


    Let alone an army of 100,000, even an army of 200,000 will have no return. "


    "Well, if this event succeeds, pass a message to the patriarch of the kobold tribe for me, he must have a place in the Elder Pavilion in the future."


    "I will guard the prince from side to side, go through water and fire, and die without hesitation."


    Quincy knelt in front of Ted excitedly, showing his loyalty.


    "Well, go get them back in Orlando."


    "Yes, Your Royal Highness."


    Ted was expressionless, and Quincy stepped down obediently.


    At this moment, in a corner behind Ted, a person covered by a black robe walked out.


    Kneeling behind Ted on one knee, "I have seen it, Your Royal Highness."


    Ted didn''t turn his head back, and said lightly.


    "What''s the arrangement for the queen mother."


    "It has been arranged according to the plan, just waiting for His Royal Highness to return in triumph."


    "Well, after going back and telling my mother, I will return after twenty days."


    After the man in black left, his main account was quiet again.


    Soon after, someone came in to pack things, and then Orlando and a few generals entered the main camp again.


    But at this time they were all drunk, and some of them were already flushed. They walked, floating on their feet, obviously drinking too much.


    Ted didn''t see these, but sat quietly on the main seat.


    Orlando originally thought that Ted would scold him a few words, but now Ted has no response.


    Thinking that Ted was confessing this, he straightened his back a lot.


    "Prince Ted, summon us again, do you agree to our request to send troops? We have an army of 100,000 and a basin. Before the sun comes out tomorrow morning, we must take it."


    Orlando said vowedly.


    "Since the Orlando General is so confident, I will leave it to the General for the rest."


    Ted pretended to be a little white and didn''t understand anything.


    "Haha, since the prince is so trusting, in terms of military power dispatch..."


    Ted''s retreat made Orlando even more arrogant, and he wanted to take the opportunity to seize the power.


    "Except for the Lion King Cavalry and the Kobold Warriors, other troops and generals can be mobilized at will."


    Orlando didn''t expect that Ted would directly agree. There was a kind of happiness that came so suddenly that he came over for ten seconds before reacting.


    "Haha, thank the prince for his trust, I will wait and do my best to take down the basin."


    Those drunk generals also reacted and pretended to shout.


    "I will wait and try my best to capture the basin..."


    "Well, step back."


    Ted didn''t want to say much, as if he was driving a fly away.


    Orlando didn''t stay too much. Now that he holds the power of the army, he goes back and mobilizes directly, and all the soldiers and horses immediately pull out of camp and set off.


    And the other generals who had been drunk, heard that there was going to be a war, and they tried their best to mobilize the army.

 Chapter 108： Is it an earthquake?

    Orlando rode ahead on a big fat pig, with his head held high, as if he had already won the battle.


    Especially when he saw the densely packed soldiers behind him, he was even more confident. If it weren''t for the fat on his body, he might be flying.


    "General Orlando, why didn''t we arrest Prince Ted first? If Ted runs away while we are fighting humans, there is no way we can explain to Prince Louis."


    A lieutenant beside Orlando reminded in a low voice.


    "Haha, don''t worry, we have already sent people to destroy the organ above the basin. Without organ traps, human beings are just a dish, and Ted has no chance to escape."


    "Haha, what the general said is extremely true."


    The lieutenant retired obediently, and Orlando vigorously waved at the army behind him.


    "Soldiers, give me a quick march. Three hours later, I will watch the sunrise in the human territory."


    "Roar."


    All the mounts roared, and then began to run, and for a while the entire basin rang out.


    The momentum of the earth shaking and the mountain shaking is indeed very scary.


    Ted also led five hundred lion king horses and one thousand kobold warriors, following the army, but deliberately flowed out a distance of 100 meters.


    "Ouch~"


    Xu Tianyu, who was resting on the wooden house at this time, almost fell from the roof due to the shaking of the mountain.


    "What is it, earthquake?"


    Xu Tianyu patted the dust on his **** and stood up.


    At this moment, Secret Yi ran over nervously.


    "Master Tianyu, the orc army is here, and it is estimated that it will reach the bottom of the **** in an hour."


    "Oh." Xu Tianyu gave a big yawn, "Hey, I thought they wouldn''t come tonight? I was about to fall asleep while waiting."


    Seeing Xu Tianyu''s sleepy eyes darkly, he could only laugh at one side.


    At the same time, I also admire Xu Tianyu very much in my heart. I can sleep in front of the orc army, and I am afraid that only Master Tianyu is.


    "Anyi, let your people and Huyi''s people retreat, so as not to wait for a fight and hurt you by mistake."


    "Master does not need to be like this, we have already put life and death out of the picture, and Master can do everything we want, don''t worry about us."


    "Snapped."


    Xu Tianyu gave Anyi''s head directly.


    "You are stupid, why do you want to die if you are able to live, and quickly call your people back, and then control the organs that are still usable. You stay here is a burden."


    "Yes, master."


    Although Xu Tianyu''s words are ugly, An Yi''s heart is warm.


    Xu Tianyu really cares about them, lest they make fearless sacrifices.


    Half an hour later, the Shadow Guard and Tiger Guard all retreated to the rear.


    Xu Tianyu and Todd, as well as the Five Hundred Dragon Armies, were standing on the edge of the cliff, driving the torch from a distance.


    "It seems that their vanguard has arrived, a thousand pigs, Todd, do you want to go down and play."


    "it is good."


    Todd''s desire to fight has already exploded, and now Xu Tianyu''s proposal is exactly what he wanted.


    Todd waved his hand, the neatly arranged Dragon Armies, directly turned the horse''s head, and launched a charge under the **** first.


    "I don''t know how powerful Todd''s God of War domain is?"


    Xu Tianyu picked a tomato from the heavens and fields of the Sea of ??Knowledge.


    While eating, watching the showdown below the cliff with interest.


    In just five minutes, the Fiery Pig Cavalry and the Dragon Armour met.

 Chapter 109： Great in the field of God of War

    "God of War Realm, open."


    Todd, who ran to the forefront on a spirit horse and holding a double-sided axe, roared.


    Then golden light appeared all over his body and surrounded the dragon armor army behind him.


    Suddenly, the Dragon Armor Army''s full attributes were directly increased by 50%, and the speed of running was one step faster.


    On the contrary, on the opposite side of the Lie Pig Cavalry, the momentum of the charge was directly slowed by a quarter, and the momentum was weaker than a bit.


    The sudden change caused chaos in the charge of the Piggy Cavalry.


    Todd''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    "Speed ??up, spike formation."


    Todd''s words fell, and his spirit horse immediately accelerated.


    The cavalry behind followed in turn, forming a sharp sword directly, and pierced directly into the team of the pigs.


    "Ah~"


    Continuous screams.


    One face to face, the pig riding in front of Todd, leading the pig directly with people and pigs.


    Todd plunged straight into the hinterland of the scorpion pig, with the axe in his hand, flying in his hand, directly cutting the orc cavalry in front of him.


    The Dragon Armor also raised the sword in his hand, harvesting the lives of the orcs without emotion.


    In one round of sprint, Todd directly inserted the scented pig into a cross, leaving at least five hundred corpses on the ground.


    However, Todd''s killing anger is not over yet, and he continues to charge back and forth with the Dragon Armies.


    Because of the existence of the God of War domain, not only does the battle feel less exhausted, but it becomes more experienced.


    "Ah, oh~"


    All the dragon armies, as if they were beaten up with chicken blood, shouted excitedly.


    On the battlefield, there is no longer any standing stray pig riding, either killed or seriously injured, wailing on the ground.


    "Is the Dragon Armour so strong?"


    The Shadow Guard and Tiger Guard watching the battle on the cliff were deeply surprised by the scene in front of them.


    Five hundred cavalry versus one thousand cavalry, in the case of a disadvantaged number.


    It only took a short ten minutes to end the battle, if it can make them not surprised.


    After they were surprised, they yearned.


    Men have the dream of hiring on the battlefield, and being an invincible division like the Dragon Armour is what they yearn for.


    "You said, do I have a chance to join the Dragon Armour in the future?"


    "Yes, it will be possible, as long as that man is there."


    An Yi''s words made everyone look at Xu Tianyu subconsciously.


    "It is an honor for us to work for Master Tianyu."


    Hu Yi also spoke. They used to be desperate and were about to starve to death by the side of the road.


    If it weren''t for Xu Tianyu, maybe they are dead now, where can I make fun of the wind here.


    "So, in order to repay Master Tianyu, we have to work harder, at least the first step is to join the Dragon Armour."


    "Yes."


    Every member of the Shadow Guard and Tiger Guard has a light in their eyes. At this moment, they have found the meaning of life and the direction of their efforts.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t know what happened behind him, and he was laughing at himself at this time.


    "Hey, this kind of violent and bloodthirsty battle really doesn''t suit me."


    Xu Tianyu looked at the scene of corpses all over, helplessly spared his head.


    Then stretched out his hands and placed them on the edge of the cliff.


    Ten red and green vines protruded from his hand.


    Smelling the smell of blood in the air, ten vines began to wave wildly, and quickly extended.


    Along the cliff, quickly entered the battlefield.


    A strange scene appeared, wherever the vine passed, all the flesh and blood disappeared.


    The eating speed of the vines is amazing, like a marching ant, wherever it passes, no grass grows.


    Even the nutrients in the bones were sucked quickly, and finally the bones turned into ashes, floating directly in the air.


    "by."


    Todd, who was still excited, was shocked to see such a scene.


    Hastily mobilized the spirit horse to stay away from this battlefield.


    The Dragon Armies also panicked and retreated, for fear of being swallowed up by the vines.

 Chapter 110： Bloodthirsty Vine Cannibal

    The eating speed of the vines is amazing, like a marching ant, wherever it passes, no grass grows.


    Even the nutrients in the bones were sucked quickly, and finally the bones turned into ashes, floating directly in the air.


    "by."


    Todd, who was still excited, was shocked to see such a scene.


    Hastily mobilized the spirit horse to stay away from this battlefield.


    The Dragon Armies also panicked and retreated, for fear of being swallowed up by the vines.


    "Help, don''t come over."


    And those orcs who weren''t seriously injured, watched such a weird scene, were scared to pee.


    They rely on their movable legs and feet, climbing hard, wanting to leave this ghost place.


    But with their snail-like speed, how could they escape the chase of Bloodthirsty Vine.


    "No, no, my legs, ah~"


    On the battlefield, screams were heard everywhere.


    It was even more tragic than when Todd was fighting just now, and many orcs were directly frightened and passed out.


    "I surrender, I surrender, please don''t come to me."


    The orc soldiers were really scared, and they knelt down and begged for mercy.


    However, the eating rate of the bloodthirsty vine must have not changed.


    Xu Tianyu on the cliff suffocated his mouth in disgust when he heard the orcs shouting surrender.


    He had heard a lot of legends about orcs from Mr. Bai.


    When orcs cross the border, they absolutely implement the three-light policy, killing all, stealing all, and burning all.


    So Xu Tianyu didn''t intend to take the captives in, and the task of Bloodthirsty Vine had not yet been completed.


    Five minutes later, silence on the battlefield was restored, and the vine was taken back by Xu Tianyu.


    Xu Tianyu''s consciousness entered the sea of ??consciousness and found a thousand corpses, plus the flesh and blood of the mount.


    Only when the bloodthirsty vine grew five centimeters taller, the appetite was also drunk.


    "Hey, it won''t be easy to raise from now on."


    Xu Tianyu shook his head subconsciously. It''s hard to be a dad.


    And Todd, Shadow Guard and Tiger Guard, everyone who saw the bloodthirsty vine eating just now were silent.


    A breeze blew by, and everyone felt cold in their backs.


    I don''t know when, their clothes were already soaked in sweat.


    "In the future, I must not offend Master Tianyu."


    Todd said blankly, and the people around nodded subconsciously.


    Thinking of the disappearing scene, they all shuddered subconsciously.


    "what happened?"


    Orlando the Pighead was not far away with a large group of troops, and he heard the screams of the Piggy Cavalry.


    "Did you fall into a human trap?"


    Orlando thought subconsciously.


    At this moment, a scout ran back, looking flustered, as if seeing something terrible.


    "General... the army, the pig riding... are all destroyed."


    "What? Explain the specific situation clearly."


    Orlando, jumped directly off the war pig, grabbed the collar of the scout, and said in surprise.


    Although not the strongest cavalry in the army, the zealous pig cavalry is also in the middle range.


    How long did it take, only ten minutes, and more than a thousand people were completely destroyed, and not even one escaped back. How could this be possible.


    "General, this is true. Human beings use about 500 cavalry to charge in one round. Our scorpion pigs are already powerless to fight, and after that it was just a unilateral slaughter.


    Human beings even know some kind of witchcraft, directly turning a thousand fierce pig rides into fly ash. "


    The scout, remembering the scene he saw at the time, his pupils were dilated, his urine and urine flowed out, and he directly peeed in Orlando.


    "Huh, it''s messing up my military, **** it."


    Orlando directly threw the scout away, drew a knife and slashed, and a head flew up.

 Chapter 111： Is it raining

    Orlando was also shocked. He didn''t expect that humans would have such an elite force.


    But the soldiers who heard the news behind him swept away, all showing a look of fear, and immediately shouted.


    "Humanity is only five hundred cavalry, and we have one hundred thousand warriors. Charge with me and tear all human beings to pieces.


    In the realm of humanity, there are endless grains and beautiful beauties. The soldiers rush to grab it. It depends on you. "


    "Ah oh~"


    All the orcs screamed in excitement, their blood red eyes, food and beauty aroused their animality.


    A hundred thousand people charged, the scene was agitated, and smoke billowed.


    However, Orlando took the guards around him, but deliberately slowed down and slowly fell to the end of the team.


    "Oh, are you going to launch a general attack?"


    After hearing the roar coming from a short distance, Xu Tianyu ate the last bite of cucumber, clapped his hands and stood up.


    "Todd, are you going to play this time?"


    Todd stood beside Xu Tianyu, his eyes twitched.


    Looking at the crowded gorge below, there is absolutely no return from going down now.


    "I still ask the young master to take action, I can''t help it."


    "You don''t need to say that, it''s just that there are a lot of people on the opposite side. I will help you reduce it. I will leave it to you the royal family of the mad lion tribe."


    The tauren Todd''s eyes suddenly flashed an anger called revenge.


    It took a long time to suppress this impulse of revenge.


    "Thanks, master."


    "Well, let them first feel what is called nectar from heaven."


    Xu Tianyu''s consciousness entered the sea of ??consciousness space, and now began to release the kerosene he had collected before.


    Lifting both hands, a jet of black ink began to fall from the cliff.


    "Huh, is it raining?"


    "Why, the rain has a strange smell."


    The charged orc poked away the rain on his face, doubting in his heart.


    "Hey, why this rain is a bit greasy."


    "Boom."


    He just had doubts when he suddenly slipped and fell.


    A hundred thousand army charged, dare to fall.


    "what."


    I don''t know how many feet have been stepped on, he only remains, the last scream in his life.


    And this phenomenon is common in the army.


    The screams continued one after another. Before we saw the enemy, there were already a thousand soldiers disappearing on the road.


    "Well, unexpectedly, kerosene still has such an effect."


    Xu Tianyu whispered, his eyes were curious about discovering new things.


    Todd, standing behind Xu Tianyu, was full of admiration for them.


    "Master Tianyu, it is almost invisible to murder."


    "Yes."


    Todd and the others, their heads connected, like a rattle.


    "Why didn''t I think of such a method?" Darkly looked envious.


    "Hey, if you can think of it, it won''t be just the captain of the Shadow Guard." Hu Yi teased.


    "Cut, didn''t you think about it? You are just the captain of the Tiger Guard."


    An Yi hit back directly, leaving Hu Yi awkwardly speechless.


    "Well, don''t talk about it, the orcs found us."


    Todd spoke, Anyi and Huyi turned their heads and looked down.


    Sure enough, I saw a group of bunny orcs with big ears, all of them looked up, with scarlet eyes, looking at them.


    "Hey, what do they want to do, are you going to stare at us?"


    Anyi and Huyi were funny for a while.


    The next moment their smiles solidified.


    I saw that group of bunny orcs unexpectedly opened their mouths to condense the fireball.


    The dazzling fire light illuminates the gorge.

 Chapter 112： Play collapsed

    At this time, the charged orc finally saw clearly what was under the sky.


    "Fire oil?"


    This is a thought that flashed through their hearts.


    "No, Hare Troop, stop attacking."


    Orlando, behind the troops, saw the situation here clearly, and shouted frantically.


    However, it was too late, and the kerosene fell on the fireball condensed by the rabbit head orcs.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    A series of explosions broke out directly in the orc army.


    Moreover, the flame of the explosion directly ignited the kerosene on the ground.


    In an instant, the basin became a sea of ??fire.


    "Ah, save me, save me."


    Orcs, keep asking for help, but everything is in vain.


    They had been drenched in kerosene for so long, their clothes had been soaked in kerosene, and they could not escape the fate of being burnt.


    On the cliff, Todd and the others were stared blankly by the changes in front of them.


    "Are they committing suicide?" Secretly said in a daze.


    "Looking at the scene, it seems like it is." Hu Yi nodded in a daze.


    "The orcs of the mad lion tribe seem to be worried about their IQ." Todd was also speechless.


    Xu Tianyu, who stood at the forefront, frowned and stopped spraying kerosene.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Xu Tianyu shook his head helplessly. He came to block the orc army for the sake of flesh and blood.


    It''s all burnt now, how can you eat bloodthirsty vine?


    So he had to take out five bomb fruits and threw them directly down the mountain.


    "run."


    Xu Tianyu said, backing quickly.


    And Todd and the others, who saw Xu Tianyu''s movements, had already used the strength of suckling back.


    "Boom~"


    With five loud noises, five mushroom clouds appeared in the sky, and then the entire mountain collapsed like an eighteenth magnitude earthquake.


    "Come on, Lingma, retreat directly."


    Seeing the disintegrated sunset mountain range, Xu Tianyu also broke out in a cold sweat, quickly mounted the spirit horse and retreated at the fastest speed.


    He just wanted to use the explosive low pressure to extinguish the flames.


    Unexpectedly, the mountains here were so fragile that the five bomb fruits would begin to disintegrate.


    And Ted, who was still in the basin at this time, was also running away frantically.


    However, the boulders that fell from the mountain are constantly being harvested to protect the lion king riding around him.


    As the Ace Cavalry Corps, they were very unwilling to die so sadly, but under the scene of the collapse of the rubble, they were also unable to recover.


    The gorge road is getting narrower and narrower, but it is far away from the exit.


    "No, I can''t die, I am the King of the Mad Lion."


    Ted''s brows shone with golden light, and he wanted to use secret skills to save himself, but in the end he could not escape the fate of being submerged by gravel.


    At this time, Watt City also felt the eighteenth magnitude earthquake.


    Many houses with weak buildings began to collapse. Many people lost their lives in their sleep.


    In some streets, a huge crack was exposed on the ground.


    "Woo, my child, who can save my child."


    "This is the anger of the mountain god, who wants to punish us sinners."


    "My stuff here, come here, catch the thief."


    "All the people will immediately move to the castle. This is an order."


    Watt City is in chaos, and there are many impure people who have launched disaster fortune.


    "Boom."


    In the City Lord''s Mansion, City Lord Faire smashed the table in front of him with a punch.


    "Find out, what happened?"


    The officials, large and small, all knelt on the ground, looking at each other, tacitly silent.

 Chapter 113： The impact of the earthquake

    "I''m asking you something, aren''t you very good at talking? Now why are you all dumb?"


    Fair kicked the chair into the air, smashed it on the wall, and broke it into sawdust.


    Many people who were kneeling had their faces scratched by sawdust.


    But none of them moved a bit. Now City Lord Fair is in a rage. He is staring at him, and he will be disabled if he is not dead.


    "Huh, a bunch of trash."


    City Lord Fair snorted and vented, finally calmed down.


    "The army entered the city and killed all those who were planning to die. I want Watt City to restore order tomorrow morning."


    "Yes, City Lord."


    The officials and generals present heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly left.


    Staying in the room, the coercion of Lord Fair made them almost out of breath.


    "Twin, you lead the Griffin Legion to check things out and give you three days, otherwise you come to see me."


    "Yes, City Lord."


    Ten minutes later, a full two thousand Griffins flew out of Watt City and flew towards the sunset mountains.


    At this time, the Black Iron Fort, because it was close to the basin, was hit by the earthquake several times that of Watt City.


    Even the castle where Baron Ronald himself lived had collapsed in half.


    The soldiers who had stayed behind were swallowed by the earth in half, and the houses of all the people collapsed.


    Almost overnight, the Black Iron Fort became a ruin.


    Baron Ronald, with a gray-headed face and ragged clothes, stood on a wall that was still intact.


    Looking into the distance, the mushroom cloud that has not yet dispersed, his expression is somber as ink.


    "Hmph, the mad lion tribe, dare to pit me, I Ronald is at odds with you."


    Ronald gritted his teeth.


    He knew very well the strength of the Black Armored Knights, it was impossible to create an explosion of this magnitude.


    Then there is only one possibility, the mad lion tribe eats black and makes such a big movement to cover up the crime.


    "Ha ha."


    Ronald sneered, and went straight away.


    At this time, a hand was suddenly stretched out from a mound on the explosion site.


    "Bah~"


    Xu Tianyu got up with difficulty and vomited the mud out of his mouth.


    "Um~"


    With a light movement, dust all over his body flew.


    And Todd and Anichi also crawled out of the mound.


    It seemed that the basin that was being destroyed in front of him was relatively surprised and speechless.


    "Hey, if the orcs want to enter the Heavenly Dragon Empire in the future, it seems that they can only pass through Watt City."


    As soon as the tiger looked at the collapsed mountain, he said with emotion.


    The only gorge road that could be passed was also filled with rocks due to the collapse of the mountain.


    Unless it is a strong sky knight level, you can rely on the ability to stay in the air for a short time to climb this cliff.


    Others want to come up without even thinking about it.


    "Made, my task."


    Xu Tianyu looked at the scene in front of him with a sad face.


    Isn''t it five bomb fruits? Is the destructive power so exaggerated?


    Now that all the orcs are under the rocks, how can he feed the bloodthirsty vine?


    "It''s miserable, it looks like I''m going to Watt City to spend money to buy it."


    Xu Tianyu felt painful when he thought of buying ten tons of flesh and blood and gold coins.


    "Master, there is another place here. It hasn''t collapsed, and there are orcs living below."


    The Shadow Guard is still very dedicated, and when he got up, he went to investigate.


    "Where, take me there."


    Xu Tianyu was surprised, and quickly followed behind the shadow guard.


    Ten minutes later, Xu Tianyu returned to the original camp.


    But now it is completely different, and the words of the rocks have changed directly into a steep slope.


    And the place that Shadow Guard said did not collapse is just two hundred meters ahead.

 Chapter 114： Lucky or unfortunate

    I have to say that the sight that appeared before Xu Tianyu''s eyes was completely spectacle.


    Because the sunset mountain range and the peak of Xu Tianyu collapsed at the same time, it happened that two huge rocks fell at the same time.


    Better to form a mutually supporting situation, directly over the cliff, just forming a covering effect.


    Therefore, the space under these two rocks is safe, at least not attacked by gravel.


    There are quite a few orcs that happened to be in this space and fortunately survived.


    But the muddy air and the scared courage had no hope of escape.


    The surviving orcs are basically instinctive, waiting to die.


    "Hehe, bloodthirsty vines, it''s time for dinner."


    Xu Tianyu doesn''t care about the life and death of the orcs, and directly releases the bloodthirsty vine. Now it is most important to complete the task.


    The appearance of Bloodthirsty Vine attracted the attention of the orcs.


    When they were instinctively curious about the bloodthirsty vine and stretched out their arms, they had become the target of the bloodthirsty vine.


    In less than a minute, an intact orc was directly turned into ashes.


    "Ah, this is the magic of human beings. Help, God of Lion King, please protect your people."


    "Ah, don''t come over, my wife is still waiting for me to go home, I don''t want to die yet."


    "Ah, I want to fight with you..."


    After half an hour, all the screams stopped.


    And through continuous eating, the bloodthirsty vine in Xu Tianyu''s hand is constantly getting thicker and longer.


    Moreover, sharp spikes have grown on the surface of the vine, and there are poisons on the spikes.


    The orc who was swallowed by the vines at first still had a look of horror and fear, but at the back, he died with a look of enjoyment.


    Anyway, you are going to die, and you can die happily, which seems to be a good choice.


    However, the bloodthirsty vine ate all the orcs and seemed to have not eaten enough, and began to attack the orcs corpses buried deep among the rocks.


    Because the vines have grown, the firmness has also been strengthened, and it is no longer a problem to open mountains and rocks.


    The corpses were dug up and eaten by them, and then they grew up little by little.


    And Todd and the others, when the orcs began to scream, they had already run far away.


    And began to organize supplies, set up tents, and waited for Xu Tianyu to finish here before he could go back home.


    "General Todd, do you think we are useless."


    Anyi said ashamed as he was on fire.


    "Yeah, we seem to be just running errands for the young master, and other things don''t seem to help much."


    Hu Yi was also full of melancholy.


    The young master of my own family is really too strong.


    A hundred thousand army can be destroyed with a wave, and now even the mountain peaks have collapsed.


    Xu Tianyu''s strength, on the contrary, showed their weakness even more.


    "Haha, you are indeed quite weak."


    Todd said happily, attracting the hostility of Anyi and Huyi.


    "Don''t be too inferior. Following in the footsteps of the young master, one day you will become stronger, just like me."


    Todd said, a hard punch hit the ground.


    Suddenly a small dirt hole appeared in front of them, watching Anyi and Huyi, envy for a while.


    "The power in my body is given to me by the young master. As long as you make great contributions, the young master will never treat you badly."


    The surrounding Shadow Guard and Tiger Guard nodded earnestly, their eyes full of desire to become stronger.


    All of a sudden, the movement of the hand is faster, and the overall efficiency is directly doubled.


    "I have to work hard, or I am afraid that I will be overtaken."


    Todd looked at the motivated young people, and then at Xu Tianyu''s back, with a bright smile on his face.


    Today, the Mad Lion tribe died of a royal family. Although he did not kill it himself, it was considered to be for the Tauren tribe and received a little interest.


    I believe that in the near future, he will be able to lead the Dragon Armour and rush directly into the mad lion tribe, slashing enemies.

 Chapter 115： Griffin King

    "what."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t know what was happening behind him, and his attention was completely brought back by the bloodthirsty vine.


    Xu Tianyu curiously played with a golden bead in his hand, but it was not directly absorbed by the bloodthirsty vine. It must be a good thing.


    "What is the bead of the system."


    Suddenly a virtual screen appeared in front of him.


    ¡¾Lion King¡¿


    Special props can be absorbed.


    Skills: Time freeze: The Lion King''s pupil emits a golden light, which can restrict the target''s actions for ten seconds, ignoring any purification methods and ignoring any level of suppression.


    "My dear, it''s a **** skill."


    Xu Tianyu''s eyes were hot, as long as he activates the time freeze skill, even a **** can freeze for ten seconds.


    Ten seconds seems to be very few, but it is definitely enough to kill people.


    In the future, he will do assassinations by himself, and he will definitely be able to fish. With this skill, no one can kill him.


    "System, how do you absorb this bead."


    "The master brings it close to the eye you want to absorb."


    "Oh, it''s that simple."


    Xu Tianyu slowly moved the golden bead closer to his left eye.


    The golden beads immediately felt like they turned into golden powder, and entered his eyes.


    "It''s cool and comfortable."


    The imaginary pain did not come, but Xu Tianyu felt that his eyes were soaking in the ice water, very refreshing and comfortable.


    Xu Tianyu raised his head and found that the things in front of him had changed.


    A few kilometers away, he could actually see the texture of the big tree clearly.


    "Really, the Lion King pupil also has a hidden function, passively improving vision."


    Now Xu Tianyu feels that it is a pity not to be a sniper.


    Xu Tianyu is like a child getting a new toy. Look here and look where.


    "Hey, here is a guest."


    Xu Tianyu narrowed his eyes and saw that there were countless griffins flying in the sky about five kilometers away.


    "Watt City''s Griffin Legion, how come here?"


    Xu Tianyu was a little confused, but soon the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    "It just happens to be used to test the power of the Lion King pupil."


    Xu Tianyu stared at the Griffin Legion, the largest griffon in the middle, and then his left eye suddenly shone with golden light.


    In the distance, General Twen of the Griffin Legion was arranging alert with his younger brother.


    Suddenly I felt that I was being stared at, and then the Griffin under him suddenly stopped moving and fell straight and stiff to the ground.


    "Gryphon King, what''s wrong with you, get up quickly."


    The oncoming cold wind accelerated the magnified ground, causing General Twen, who had always been calm, to sweat wildly.


    He hit hard with his hands and feet, the usual beloved Griffin King.


    However, the Griffin King did not respond and fell directly from a height of several kilometers. The result was disastrous.


    "help me."


    The last urge to survive made General Twen ask for help from his men.


    At this time, General Twen''s guards reacted and quickly controlled the Griffin, wanting to rescue General Twen.


    Moreover, the Griffin King, with a huge weight, allowed the speed of free fall to reach an astonishing speed.


    For a time, the guards chased a lot.


    "by¡­¡­"


    In order to protect himself, General Twen stepped on the back of the Griffin King in desperation.


    The whole person rose into the air, and was finally caught by the flying guard, saving his life.


    "Boom."


    The Griffin King didn''t have such good luck and hit the ground heavily.


    When the lion''s head landed, the cervical spine showed abnormal curvature, and then he bleeded to death.


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    General Twin, seeing such a scene, cried out in grief.

 Chapter 116： Complete the task, withdraw

    The Griffin King has followed him since he was born and has accompanied him on the battlefield countless times.


    He has also saved his life countless times, and now he died so sadly.


    In an instant, General Twin''s eyes turned red.


    "No matter who you are, one day, sooner or later, I will see you with a thousand swords and avengers for the Griffin King."


    General Twen shouted with vitality, and he could feel his anger in a radius of a hundred miles.


    "It seems to have caused trouble."


    Xu Tianyu smiled embarrassedly when he heard the echo in the air.


    He didn''t expect that the Lion King pupil was so powerful, and the Griffon King did not break free from the skill of even death.


    However, the Lion King''s pupils are powerful, and the consumption is huge, and the energy of 10,000 points is suddenly reduced by one third.


    In other words, with Xu Tianyu''s current strength, he can only use the Lion King pupil three times at most.


    And it can''t be used continuously, otherwise Xu Tianyu''s eyes, unable to withstand such a large pressure, will burst directly.


    "Ding, the blood-thirsty vine has reached a critical point in eating, entering the dormant evolutionary period."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master, for completing the task of growing the bloodthirsty vine and getting an intermediate gift package."


    The system prompt appeared, and the bloodthirsty vine was automatically recovered.


    "The system opens the intermediate gift package."


    Xu Tianyu said that he waited for this moment for a long time.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for getting a cub of the fairy dragon."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for obtaining the unlock card for the seed of the **** lentils."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for obtaining the synthetic formula of the bloodline potion."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for getting the land upgrade card*10."


    "Wow, are the rewards so rich?"


    Xu Tianyu all smiled and bent over, but all the rewards were thrown into the Sea of ??Knowledge Space by his brain.


    Now is not the time to watch the rewards, the Griffin Legion is almost here.


    He just killed a Griffin King, and now it is better to retreat quickly.


    "Go, we are home."


    Xu Tianyu mounted the spirit horse and returned with the Dragon Armour.


    The departure of the Dragon Armour also attracted the attention of the Griffin Legion.


    Before the Dragon Armour had not moved, the Griffin Legion hadn''t seen it too far away.


    Now that he moves, and the Griffin Legion is in the air, he has a natural line of sight advantage. Although he can''t see the specific characters, he can still see his figure clearly.


    "Yellow armor? Which city''s legion are they from."


    General Twin was puzzled and asked the guards.


    The guard who specializes in collecting intelligence thought for a while and shook his head slightly.


    "Return, General, only Huangsha City to the west is wearing yellow armor, and Huangsha City is tens of thousands of kilometers away, so it is impossible to appear here.


    Moreover, the mount of this army seems to be a Tier 3 monster, moving fast.


    And the formation of the army did not appear to be confused, the general army is at least a good-soldier-level army. "


    After listening to his report, General Twen frowned.


    Legions that can be called elite soldiers, they all exist with one enemy and ten.


    For example, a five-hundred army of elite soldiers can defeat a mixed soldier of five thousand people.


    There are only two elite-level legions in Watt City.


    One of them is their Griffin Legion, because they have an advantage in the sky.


    Not to mention one enemy and one hundred, but against a dozen times the enemy, you can definitely win.


    However, the sudden emergence of the elite army made him very puzzled.


    Could it be that the previous earthquake was caused by this group of people.


    "You guys go and check, what kind of force the legion belongs to."

 Chapter 117： Surprise of the Griffin Legion

    After that, a group of griffins flew towards Xu Tianyu, and the rest flew to the scene of the explosion.


    "What the **** is going on here, there will be such a tragic scene."


    "Rely, how powerful is it that can make the mountain tremble."


    The members of the Griffin Legion were all surprised by the shocking scene below.


    "Well, everyone is scattered, looking for clues that remain."


    General Twen directly gave the order and looked at the scene in front of him, he was also very surprised.


    All Griffins began to land, trying to find any useful clues from the gravel team.


    "General, there are a lot of horseshoe prints found here, which should have been left by the army just now."


    It didn''t take long before the hand came down to report.


    General Twen also took a few glances, and Xu Tianyu did not remove the traces when he left.


    So all the messy footprints on the ground.


    "General, judging from the footprints, there are about 500 people on the other side. It is reasonable to say that it is impossible to cause such a large-scale earthquake. Maybe they are attracted by the earthquake to check the situation."


    A subordinate made a bold speculation based on the clues currently known.


    "Well, it''s possible, but according to the speed of our Griffin Legion, they are faster than us. They must be nearby forces. Write this down and check it out."


    "Yes, General."


    Watt City can be said to be the largest city in the north, but now an unfamiliar legion has appeared, making General Twen have to be careful.


    "General, we found the corpses of orcs under the rocks, and the number is very large."


    General Twen stunned.


    Then immediately followed the soldiers to check, they came to the end of the mountain collapse.


    It was close to the Orc Plain, but in the end it was still covered by rocks that fell from the sky.


    When General Twen arrived, the soldiers had already exhumed several bodies.


    "Kobold?"


    Looking at the easily recognizable features on the body, General Twen was a little puzzled.


    "How could the orcs of the affiliated tribe of the Mad Lion tribe appear here? Could it be that this earthquake was caused by the orcs."


    The more General Twen thought about it, the more he felt it was possible, but his heart became more worried.


    If the orcs really have such a powerful ability, even the mountain can collapse.


    If the orcs came up to the wall of Watt City, the wall of Watt City might also collapse directly.


    "Send someone back to report the news, and then increase the excavation project, we must figure out the ins and outs of the matter."


    After that, more and more orc corpses were exhumed, but this was only part of the periphery.


    More corpses are still pressed inside, and the soldiers can''t dig.


    But that''s it, the ground is full of thousands of corpses. It is conceivable that at least tens of thousands of orcs are buried here.


    General Twen saw this scene and smashed a rock with a punch.


    "This place originally had a camp defense and an army of orcs invaded. Why are so many orcs here? We have not received any news.


    And where did the soldiers in the camp go, please check with me, and then send me all the news here to the city lord. "


    General Twen was really angry, if so many orcs were allowed to enter the Heavenly Dragon Empire.


    It can be said that the entire Leita Plain will suffer, but in such a serious matter, the soldiers who stayed here have left their duties without authorization.


    Now General Twen could not wait to pull those soldiers out and eat meat with thin skin.

 Chapter 118： Just cant catch up

    "General, we were above and found another battlefield, where a large-scale explosion also occurred."


    "You continue to investigate here, you guys follow me to see."


    The dozens of people named immediately mounted the Griffin and flew to the top of the mountain.


    After a while, a group of people came to the place where the Dragon Armored Army and the Black Armored Knights fought yesterday.


    Although Xu Tianyu directly ended the battle with a bomb fruit.


    But the scene was not cleaned up, there were corpses with broken limbs and arms everywhere.


    There are many abandoned carriages, war horses that have died out.


    "General, there is probably a battle involving more than 10,000 people here.


    It was almost a unilateral massacre. At first we thought it was a sneak attack on the caravan, but General, you look at this armor. "


    A soldier handed an all-black armor to Twen.


    There is a very obvious flame mark on the armor.


    "Black Flame Armor, Baron Ronald?"


    "Yes, General. About two thousand people who died here belonged to the Hei Family Legion under Baron Ronald."


    General Twen took a deep breath, and the Black Armored Legion could be said to be an elite level legion.


    The Xuanjia Army in Watt City, that was Qi Ming''s legion, was now being slaughtered unilaterally.


    "General, we found that the Black Armored Legion seemed to be carrying a large amount of food here.


    There are very obvious car marks on the road here, because many grains were thrown on the road. "


    "A lot of food?"


    General Twen couldn''t help but think of the orc corpse just under the rock pile, the camp soldier who had disappeared for no reason.


    "Is this a collaboration between Baron Ronald and the orcs?"


    General Twin was shocked by his bold guess.


    If this is the case, it is that the baron has betrayed the empire. This is not a trivial matter. You must tell the city lord right away.


    "General, we found that all the carriages departed from Baron Ronald''s Dark Iron Castle, but now the Dark Iron Castle has collapsed due to the earthquake.


    Now the inside of the castle has been left empty, and Baron Ronald has not been seen. "


    "Now you continue to collect and fight here, and you will come back to Watt City with me."


    General Twin found that things were not easy, so he stopped staying, he wanted to tell the city lord immediately.


    The sky of the Tianlong Empire seems to be changing.


    At this time, the soldiers on the Griffins chasing Xu Tianyu''s Dragon Armour Army were miserable.


    Because they were running for ten miles, the Griffin, who had the advantage of flying, could not catch up.


    "Damn, the horses of the previous legion can run so fast."


    "Yes, even if it is a Tier 3 demon, after running for so long, they should feel tired, how can they still accelerate."


    The soldiers on the Griffin''s back kept complaining, but these were of no use.


    Is it right that the Dragon Armor found their chase and started to accelerate continuously.


    And after running for so long, the griffins under their buttocks were already tired, and they were struggling to fan their wings.


    Now they can only watch the distance between the two sides keep widening.


    "Deputy Captain, how can this be good? If this continues, we may be thrown away by them."


    The deputy captain could only smile wryly for the questions he asked.


    He also wanted to catch up, but his strength didn''t allow it.


    It was the first time he saw that Griffon lost to other monsters in speed.


    This matter must be remembered in a small notebook, and report back to the general.


    "Let''s not chase hard, just keep not losing, I don''t believe that they can keep running."


    The deputy captain knew that interception was no longer possible, so he could only lower his requirements and try not to fall behind.

 Chapter 119： Spy of the Black Flame Empire

    "Look, Captain, they stopped."


    The deputy captain looked over, and sure enough, the dragon armor army in front stopped in front of a small village.


    "Everyone hold on to it, and finally it''s over."


    All the Griffin soldiers showed a look of relief, this kind of remote feeling is really torturing.


    Xu Tianyu, who returned to Tianhe Village at this time, was also sighed with emotion when he saw the hugely changed village in front of him.


    Because all the farmland went to Xu Tianyu''s sea-conscious space.


    Therefore, in Tianhe Village, only a dilapidated house is left, and the places where food was grown before have become wasteland.


    "Hey, it seems that the next house construction project involves a lot of tasks."


    Xu Tianyu sighed for a while, and then asked the Dragon Armour to cut down trees and build houses.


    Others go to gnaw wasteland. Although there is no systematic bonus, there is no way to go to a village without a few fields.


    "Master Tianyu, you are back."


    Came out to greet Mr. Bai, Yahime, and Tina who was in a coma before.


    "Master, I''m sorry, not only did I not help, but I also held you back."


    Tina hugged Xu Tianyu''s arm with an aggrieved expression, tears in her big eyes.


    As if the next second, tears will flow out.


    "Silly boy, it''s good to be able to do this for the first time on the battlefield, and I will get used to it later."


    Xu Tianyu gently touched Tina''s head, comforting softly.


    "Well, Tina will definitely become stronger, and she will definitely be able to help Brother Tianyu next time."


    Tina waved her small fist and said very seriously.


    "Good, haha."


    Xu Tianyu was also amused by Tina''s cute appearance.


    "Tianyu, the Griffin Legion of Watt City, how come after you."


    Old Bai pointed to a few small things in the sky, and said puzzledly.


    "I don''t know, maybe you passed by, Watt City Old Man, you are more familiar with it, just wait for you to receive them."


    Xu Tianyu said vacantly.


    After all, he killed the mount of the commander of the army.


    But Xu Tianyu didn''t think the other party knew that he did it, and he didn''t want to use these griffon soldiers.


    He would definitely ask a lot of boring questions. He had that time, so he might as well go home and sleep well.


    "Ok."


    Mr. Bai agreed. Indeed, his old face still has a bit of face in Watt City.


    "Master, there is news about Robin."


    "Oh, let''s go back to the house and say."


    Xu Tianyu''s eyes lit up and walked into the house.


    Ye Ji and Tina followed, while Mr. Bai stayed outside and waited for the griffon soldiers to arrive.


    Inside, Xu Tianyu was eating pastries while listening to Ye Ji''s report.


    "Before Robin wanted to match the cooperation between the young master and the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce, but it was a pity that the young master broke the situation.


    Later Robin went directly to Canghai City and went out to sea in secret. The Shadow Guard did not follow, but we took Robin¡¯s ship to the Black Flame Empire. "


    "Oh." Xu Tianyu was somewhat surprised.


    The Black Flame Empire is an empire about the same size as the Sky Empire.


    The two empires can be said to be very close, but separated by a river of one kilometer.


    It should be said that they were two adjacent empires on the coast.


    Because between the two empires, just separated by the sea, all businesses, more or less, have exchanges.


    It''s just that Xu Tianyu didn''t expect that Robin was from the Black Flame Empire.


    It seems that the Black Flame Empire intends to provoke a war between the Heavenly Dragon Empire and the orc tribe, and then obtain the benefits of the fisherman.


    "After that, did Robin do anything."


    Xu Tianyu continued to ask, Robin couldn''t get any good results from him, so he should think of other ways.

 Chapter 120： Gale Battleship Design Drawing

    "Robin stayed on the ship, and after five days, he returned to the Heavenly Dragon Empire again.


    Then, with a lot of gifts, he began to visit all the nobles near Canghai City.


    Among them, the city lord of Canghai City seems to have reached some cooperation with Robin. Robin has been in and out of the city lord mansion frequently in recent days. "


    "Well, you should continue to follow Robin to get more information. It is best to find out what Robin wants to do, and the person who connects Robin to the Black Flame Empire, it is best to find out."


    "Yes, master."


    Ye Ji responded respectfully.


    "By the way, if your Shadow Guards are too busy, you can let Old White Tiger Guards help you. They have many ways to obtain information."


    "Yes, Master, I will definitely speak to Mr. Bai if necessary."


    Ye Ji remembered the cooperation with the Tiger Guard before and nodded seriously.


    The Shadow Guard is better at assassinating, and although the Tiger Guard is powerful in name, the members are basically rascals.


    However, sometimes, these rascals can get better intelligence.


    "Um, by the way, during this time Robin, did he go to the cave where he placed the treasure?"


    "No, Robin has stayed in Canghai City after leaving the Leaning Tower Valley."


    "By the way, Master, Robin''s treasure chest was brought back by Long Liu, do you want to check it?"


    "Okay, let''s take a look, I''m also a little curious about Robin''s collection."


    Ye Ji went out and ordered a few words. After a while, some soldiers brought two treasure chests in and placed them in front of Xu Tianyu.


    "Open it and take a look."


    According to the soldier, he opened the first treasure chest.


    Suddenly a burst of golden light emerged, brightening Xu Tianyu''s eyes.


    In the entire treasure chest, there are actually gold coins.


    The treasure chest is a large treasure chest with a width of more than one meter and a length of two meters.


    It''s full of gold coins, so how many.


    Xu Tianyu excitedly sucked all the gold coins into the sea of ??consciousness.


    Suddenly the system gave an accurate figure.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for getting 152,403 gold coins."


    "150,000? Really rich."


    Although one hundred fifty thousand is not much, but piled together, the impact is still great.


    "Open the second treasure chest too."


    The soldier easily picked the lock of the treasure chest, and then opened it.


    "Hey, there are only a few pieces of waste paper, which can be regarded as a treasure."


    Ye Ji looked inside and found that the treasure chest was empty except for a few pieces of paper, and she was immediately very disappointed.


    Xu Tianyu picked up the paper and checked it. He didn''t think Robin would hide some waste paper.


    "Hey, the drawings of these warships."


    Xu Tianyu glanced roughly, it turned out to be a design drawing of a warship.


    However, Xu Tianyu didn''t understand these very well, nor could he see the pros and cons of the design drawings.


    But this time the system''s prompt sound arrived.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for discovering the drawing of the Gale Battleship."


    Suddenly a message about the Gale Battleship appeared in Xu Tianyu''s mind.


    The Gale Warship is a three-way sailing ship with a length of one hundred meters.


    It can hold more than one hundred sailors and fight on the fleet.


    The ship is equipped with weapons such as bows and crossbows, which is considered to be the most advanced ship in the world.


    After all, all empires are countries struck by horseshoes.


    The emergence of ships is just for the convenience of fishing and maritime transportation.


    That is to say, the Heavenly Dragon Empire and the Black Flame Empire, these empires with coastlines will have more or less ships.


    However, Robin''s design drawing of the Gale Warship is a ship intended for combat operations.


    "Is the Black Flame Empire planning to fight a naval battle with the Heavenly Dragon Empire?"


    Thinking of this possibility, Xu Tianyu laughed himself.


    Even if the Black Flame Empire wanted to fight, the Heavenly Dragon Empire would not necessarily fight it. When the soldiers of the Black Flame Empire came ashore, it was the world of Horseshoe.

 Chapter 121： Go see big city

    When Xu Tianyu didn''t understand the role of the Gale Battleship, Old Bai came in.


    "Oh, people from the Griffin Legion, I''ve been sent away so soon."


    "I don''t know. Although my old fellow still has a bit of face, he has not yet reached this point. The Griffin Legion suddenly received some news and then left..."


    The veteran Bai told Xu Tianyu about the detailed conversation process.


    "Well, then just ignore them, we find time to lie down in Watt City, we can exchange some money for the food and armor in our hands."


    Xu Tianyu has not forgotten that he still lacks Xu Ting''s five hundred gold coins.


    Although there has been constant income during this period, and in the fields of the Sea of ??Consciousness, the bubbles generated every time will be automatically punctured.


    However, after he became a knight of the earth, the improvement brought by rubbing the bubbles slowed down a lot.


    "Master, shall we still contact the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce?"


    Old Bai tentatively asked, their previous cooperation with the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce was pretty good, and they were familiar with a transaction.


    "Well, the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce can be the last choice. Let''s go to Watt City to see if there is a better one, by the way, as a tour."


    Xu Tianyu smiled, he really wants to visit Watt City.


    I want to see how magnificent Watt City has become the first city in the north.


    "When is the young master going to leave, we can prepare."


    "In a few days, everyone is tired during this time, take a good rest for a few days."


    "Good young master."


    A few days later, a team of carriages kept approaching Watt City.


    "It''s a big city, it''s really big enough."


    On one of the carriages, Xu Tianyu stretched out his head and looked at Watt City.


    I have to say that the fifty-meter-high city wall is really scary.


    "Stop, who are you."


    The approach of the convoy made the soldiers at Watt City''s gate very nervous.


    After all, those sergeants with yellow armor can put countless pressure on them.


    They only felt this situation in the Xuanjia Army in Watt City.


    It was an invincible and invincible momentum. If there were not only more than a hundred people, they would all think they had been attacked.


    "Haha, we are from Tianyu Commercial Bank. We plan to purchase some supplies in the city and we plan to sell a lot of grain."


    Bai Lao had made these preparations a long time ago and took out a bronze token from his arms. This was an order from the Chamber of Commerce of the Heavenly Dragon Empire.


    Those who own this token are all big merchants recognized by the Heavenly Dragon Empire.


    Even the city lord had to be respectful when he saw the owner of this kind of chamber of commerce, not to mention the richness of the country, but it was almost the same.


    No one will offend a rich person for no reason, and a rich person who owns a lot of food.


    Of course, the token in Elder Bai''s hand is not very legitimate. In this world, there is only money that cannot be obtained.


    "The little ones have eyes but don''t know Mount Tai, please come in."


    The soldiers guarding the city quickly got out of the way.


    The people around who were waiting to enter the city stopped aside when they heard the arrival of a wealthy businessman, giving Xu Tianyu their way.


    Mr. Bai was not polite, and drove the carriage directly into Watt City. Of course, the One Hundred Dragon Armies followed suit.


    They all belong to Xu Tianyu''s personal guard level sergeant, and their strength has reached the level of Earth Knight.


    At the same time, in the forest one kilometer away from Watt City, 10,000 Dragon Armies were stationed.


    If something happens to Xu Tianyu in the city, he can also respond.


    "Master, where are we going now."


    Mr. Bai asked while driving the carriage.

 Chapter 122： Food merchant

    "Find a place to stay, then wait, that''s it."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile.


    After Xu Tianyu and the others left, the soldiers guarding the city directly spread the news that grain merchants had entered the city.


    Of course, this news is not for ordinary people, but for businessmen who have been good to them.


    In just one morning, basically the shameless people in Watt City knew about the arrival of Xu Tianyu, a grain merchant.


    "Prepare a generous gift for me. I''m going to visit that grain merchant."


    The forces in Watt City who needed food, or merchants who found business opportunities, all swarmed towards Xu Tianyu''s place like cats smelling fishy.


    At this time, the City Lord''s Mansion, large and small officials, were once again called for a meeting.


    City Lord Fair, sitting in a high position, his face gloomy.


    The people below, seeing the unsightly face of the city lord, all bowed their heads so as not to cause trouble to the upper body.


    "Humph."


    Fair snorted dissatisfiedly because he was so afraid of death.


    "General Twin, tell us about the situation."


    The meeting was held this time, and it was the news from Twen that Fair was black.


    "After inspection by our Griffin Legion, it was discovered that the source of the earthquake seemed to be the cooperation between Baron Ronald and the orc tribe, which was attacked by a third party."


    "Wow."


    Everyone present was surprised that Baron Ronald actually betrayed the Heavenly Dragon Empire.


    This is not a trivial matter. A little baron dared to cooperate with the orc tribe, saying that there was no one behind him, and they didn''t believe it.


    General Twen smiled at their surprised expressions, and continued to make big moves.


    "At the scene, there were about five thousand human soldiers left, two of them were Baron Ronald''s Black Armored Legion.


    And the orcs conservatively estimated that tens of thousands of people died, and the corpses have not been fully excavated, but this number is only a lot higher. "


    "Wow."


    The people present exclaimed for a while, and then they started talking.


    "What kind of force actually wiped out Baron Ronald''s Black Armored Legion? Even the orcs were not opponents and caused such a big earthquake."


    "I have never heard of such a powerful army near us. Could it be soldiers from other countries."


    "You are stupid, when you are a warrior guarding the border, you will eat dry food and let other empire soldiers come in."


    "Could it be the secret army of the Royal City. Knowing of Baron Ronald''s betrayal, it sent an army to suppress it."


    "This statement, it is possible, the strength of the king city should not be underestimated, and it is not a big deal to have a secret army..."


    "Okay, don''t make any noise."


    "I told you about this, and I didn''t expect you to have any solution.


    I have already sent all the news here to Wangcheng. How to deal with the following matters is a matter for Wangcheng.


    Now I¡¯m telling you that it¡¯s for you to clean up your subordinates so that you don¡¯t get caught by the royal city.


    Don''t say I haven''t reminded you then. "


    The words of City Lord Fair calmed everyone present.


    A few people with dirty butts shook their bodies in fear.


    "Humph."


    These officials'' thoughts were clear to Fair, but he was indifferent to these little things.


    As long as they obediently don''t jump out and make little trouble, he can tolerate them.


    There is no way to manage a city with so many scruples, and tolerance is sometimes necessary.


    "By the way, there was news from the city guards in the morning that a grain merchant has entered the city. Give me peace of mind. Don''t cause me trouble."


    "Yes, City Lord."


    They agreed with their lips, but their minds went crazy.

 Chapter 123： Sneak out

    After the officials had left, General Twen whispered.


    "City Lord, when we went to survey the scene, a bunch of people arrived earlier than us.


    But when we passed, the team had already left.


    And this team is the rich grain merchant who entered the city this morning.


    The Griffin Detective Soldiers also found traces of soldiers'' activities in the forest that became it.


    The other party was very alert, and we dared not approach the survey, but the armor that the other party wore was the same as the team of wealthy merchant guards. "


    "Oh, can you find out the identity of the other party? Is the Chamber of Commerce order fraudulent."


    Fair began to be curious about the wealthy businessman.


    Although the caravans will have their own guards, there are too many guards, and they are still outside the city, he has to be careful.


    "The Chamber of Commerce Order is true. We sent people to investigate them. Among them was a person named Bai Lao who said it was your old friend."


    As General Twen said, he couldn''t help but looked at Fair''s expression.


    At this time, Fair heard the name Bai Lao, his face froze in surprise.


    It took a long time before I realized it.


    "Huh, Twen will withdraw all the investigators from the left and right, do not disturb them."


    "Yes, City Lord."


    Twen was also secretly surprised. Does this old man really know the city lord?


    At this time, the entrance to the manor where Xu Tianyu lived was also very lively, and many businessmen came to visit with gifts.


    But Xu Tianyu didn''t mean to see the guests, and declined all of them.


    "Master, those who came to visit were small businessmen. The five wealthy businessmen in Watt City didn''t mean to visit. They didn''t even send invitations."


    Ye Ji''s respectful report.


    "Oh, it seems that relying on a single Chamber of Commerce order is really not attractive.


    Send the news to Huyi and the others that they will start transporting grain into the city tomorrow. "


    "Yes, master."


    Ye Ji and Bai Lao both answered respectfully.


    But Ye Ji left, and Mr. Bai still walked here.


    "What''s wrong with Mr. Bai?"


    "Master, we really don''t go to see the city lord, or we can use the city lord to complete our things."


    Xu Tianyu waved his hand.


    "Since we can do it ourselves, there is no need to owe this favor. The city lord will meet in the future, but it is not I who will meet him, but he will come to see me."


    "Yes, master."


    When Xu Tianyu said so, Mr. Bai stopped talking and retired.


    "Ou, I''m finally done, Tina, let''s go shopping, I didn''t even feel the excitement of Watt City."


    "Okay, master."


    Tina cheered and said, she usually follows Xu Tianyu like a caring maid.


    Now to play, she is also very happy.


    "Okay, let''s change our clothes."


    An hour later, on the largest commercial street in Watt City, the two young masters looked curiously at the surroundings.


    "Master, why do you want Tina to dress like this."


    Tina felt very uncomfortable in her upper body, a little dissatisfied.


    "Hey Tina, this is a human city. It''s not convenient for you to be an orc here."


    "Ok."


    Tina nodded faintly, but her mouth was still held back.


    "Candied haws, sweet osmanthus cake..."


    "Boss, give me a copy of everything."


    "Hole, the guest officer walks slowly..."


    There are various cries in the downtown, and Xu Tianyu and Tina also have various snacks in their hands.


    Tina''s dissatisfaction has long since disappeared.


    At this time, his mouth was blocked by snacks, and his face was full of happy smiles.


    "Buy orc slaves, the newly captured slaves from the orc plains, all beautiful and tender, pass by, don''t miss it..."

 Chapter 124： Female Orc Slave

    The sudden shouting attracted Xu Tianyu''s attention.


    At a corner in front, a large shop was already crowded with people.


    At the door of the shop, there stood a row of orcs whose hands and feet were **** by chains.


    All of them are female orcs, and there are all kinds of tribes, and their clothes are exposed, so that the crowds onlookers swallow secretly.


    "Master, they are so pitiful."


    Tina stopped eating the snacks in her hand and hugged Xu Tianyu''s arm tightly.


    If she hadn''t met Xu Tianyu in the first place, maybe she could not escape the fate of being trafficked.


    "Hey, it''s okay now, do you want some sisters, I can buy them all."


    Tina herself is a tauren, so she is always different from humans.


    Although Mr. Bai and Ye Ji were very polite to her, they still couldn''t communicate deeply.


    So Tina basically stayed with Xu Tianyu and didn''t have any friends to chat with her.


    "Master, really?"


    "Of course, let''s go and see."


    "All of you are members of the royal family of the orc tribe. You can see that they are all tender and tender. You can take them home with only ten gold coins.


    Don''t worry, we all give too many adjustments~teaching, serving others, it is absolutely comfortable. "


    The sales manager showed the expression of an old driver.


    The guests off the court all showed an expression of understanding.


    But the guests were moved, but no one acted.


    After all, ten gold coins are not a small number, save a little bit, enough for them to live for a year.


    In order to have fun, I bought an orc and spent ten gold coins. It would be better to go to the brothel at night.


    Ten silver coins, playing with soft legs.


    So most people have just come over to have an eye addiction and look at the beauties of the orcs, but they have no desire to buy at all.


    As for the sales shopkeeper, his face looked bad when he saw no one was buying.


    "Laugh to me, swing your posture, how do you usually teach you."


    In the hands of the shopkeeper, the whip of dancing tigers and tigers.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The female orcs on the stage screamed in panic.


    I was even more scared, all shrank into a ball.


    "stop."


    Xu Tianyu frowned while watching, and drank the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper originally thought about who was so bold and dared to talk to him like this.


    But after seeing Xu Tianyu''s dress, the anger on his face immediately turned into a smiling face.


    "Oh, these two sons are so unpretentious. This is because of the female orc. The goods I have here are absolutely original, and Lord Bao is satisfied."


    Looking at the smiley face of the shopkeeper''s hippie, Tina shrank her head in disgust.


    And Xu Tianyu has no affection for these profiteers.


    "I want these orcs, and open their clasps."


    Xu Tianyu said, throwing a purse directly.


    The shopkeeper stretched out his hand to catch the purse flexibly and put the weight of the purse, the expression on his face became more brilliant.


    "My son, it''s a refreshing person, but you are afraid of how dangerous you will be when you unlock the handcuffs, or I will ask you to send you to the house."


    Xu Tianyu thought about going shopping later, and it was indeed inappropriate to bring a few orcs, so he nodded in agreement.


    "Be careful, if something goes wrong with them, hehe, be careful of your head."


    "Master, what you said, we have been in this industry for many years, and we understand the rules, and we guarantee that there will be no problems."


    Although the shopkeeper was threatened, there was no change on his face.


    Instead, he smiled and approached Xu Tianyu, making Tina back a few steps in disgust.

 Chapter 125： The two families of Watt City

    The shopkeeper also felt that his actions were inappropriate. Seeing the dissatisfaction on Xu Tianyu''s face, he quickly stopped.


    "Master, there are better goods in our store, do you want to come in and have a look."


    The shopkeeper saw Xu Tianyu''s generous move. Once he opened it, he was not the one who lacked money. Of course, he wanted to earn more gold coins.


    "Oh, do you still have orcs?"


    Xu Tianyu was somewhat surprised. He thought that there were only a few merchants in this shop.


    "Hehe, there are still a lot of good things in it. The orc tribe is crazy during this period, and the goods are a little less."


    Xu Tianyu knows what the shopkeeper means. Winter is approaching, and the orcs are preparing for war for food.


    If at this time, there are human merchants who dare to enter the Orc Plain, they will definitely be robbed.


    "Go, take me to see, I will buy everything if appropriate."


    Xu Tianyu rolled his eyes and said directly.


    Being able to obtain orc slaves during this time, Xu Tianyu is also more interested in the owner behind this shop.


    Or the owner behind this shop is an orc. If this is the case, it seems that his food has found a market.


    "Okay, please..."


    The shopkeeper was about to invite Xu Tianyu in, but at this time there was a commotion in the crowd.


    "Hey, get out of the way, don''t block Master Jack''s way."


    The surrounding guests were savagely pushed away and were about to lose their temper, but after seeing the people who came, they all bowed their heads obediently and let the road open.


    As if the people are as terrifying as the devil, there are a few people who leave directly to avoid trouble.


    "Oh, isn''t this Young Master Jack? The Young Master is coming here, our shop is really brilliant."


    The shopkeeper of the shop, seeing Jack''s arrival, as if seeing a walking gold coin, went directly to kneel and lick.


    Even Xu Tianyu was hanging aside.


    "Okay, hurry up and lead the way. I heard that something good came today. My young master''s time is very precious."


    Jack tugged like a two-hundred-five, but five or six tall bodyguards followed.


    The people around did not dare to laugh at him.


    "Yes Yes."


    The shopkeeper hurriedly let his hands go to make arrangements, and then began to flatter Jack around.


    "Master Jack, this time we have worked so hard to find the goods. I heard that they are the saints of the spirit fox clan. They are definitely delicate skin and tender meat. You are satisfied with Master Bao."


    "Haha, I can''t do it, as long as you say, the benefits are indispensable to you."


    When the shopkeeper was about to bring Jack in, he found that the road ahead was blocked.


    "The shopkeeper, how do you think I don''t exist?"


    Seeing the person in front of him clearly, the shopkeeper was bitter.


    "Master Rex, what kind of wind is blowing you here, alas, it''s really a miss."


    "Humph."


    Rex, who had grown muscles, snorted coldly, and moved his gaze directly to Jack.


    "Rex, I heard that you were detained by the old man. Why did you run out? Do you want me to go to Lei''s house to give a small report."


    As Jack said, he easily incited the fan in his hand.


    "Hehe, if you dare to hit my short report, I''m afraid your dad will interrupt both of your legs."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Jack had a sense of integrity, but he also knew his own troubles. If he really knew his father, he would still have few legs.


    When Jack and Rex confronted each other, the chats of the surrounding people also passed into Xu Tianyu''s ears.


    "Master Jack and Master Rex are going to fight again."


    "Isn''t it normal to fight? The Jack family and Lei family are considered to be the two largest families in Watt City. It''s strange that they don''t fight."

 Chapter 126： Tiger Guard comes out, admits

    "Don''t worry, you won''t be able to fight today. I heard that the main figures of the four gangs, the three meetings, and the two families have gathered in the black auction house today. I heard that someone made good things."


    "Really? Damn, what can attract so many people."


    "You ask me, who am I asking, these news is not something we can inquire."


    "Let''s go, no show, let''s go, let''s go."


    After hearing the words of the people around him, Xu Tianyu looked up curiously. The two young people staring in front of him.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I went out, I met the heirs of the two largest families in Watt City.


    However, Xu Tianyu couldn''t help feeling amused by the vindictiveness of their children.


    "Who are you laughing at?"


    Rex, who was originally facing off, couldn''t find any steps down.


    He came out today with a mission. He really didn''t have time to waste time here with Jack this guy.


    So Xu Tianyu''s smile successfully became the key to his diversion.


    "Yes, are you making fun of us?"


    Sure enough, Jack, a foolish mind, was directly led by Rex.


    "Smile, am I breaking the law?"


    Xu Tianyu helplessly spread his hands, this is regarded as a disaster.


    "Oh, you dare to be so arrogant in front of Jack, you are tired of taking pictures."


    Jack realized that he had never seen Xu Tianyu before, and suddenly felt that Xu Tianyu had no background.


    Just to vent his dissatisfaction with Rex on Xu Tianyu.


    The bodyguard behind Jack, knowing his master''s dissatisfaction, immediately surrounded Xu Tianyu.


    And the people around who were going to watch the theater immediately stayed away to avoid being caught.


    "Heh, do you plan to use me as a pump?"


    Xu Tianyu looked at the people around him and smiled disdainfully.


    "Master..."


    Xu Tianyu was about to move his hands and feet, suddenly a group of people ran out of the crowd.


    It turned out that Mr. Bai and the Tiger Guard came.


    "Master, why don''t you take the guard, you ran here with Miss Tina.


    Even in Watt City, the commercial street is not very safe. "


    Elder Bai warned with a worried expression on his face.


    "Haha, Old Bai, I''m fine, now it should be someone else who has things."


    What happened to them, Jack''s bodyguards, went back.


    There is a gap in the number of people, facing the dozens of soldiers carrying big swords like the Tiger Guard.


    Jack''s bodyguards are not enough to look at.


    "Master, you go quickly, leave here, they dare not do anything to you."


    Jack''s bodyguards all looked at the Tiger Guard nervously and put on a desperate posture.


    And Rex, who was preparing to watch the show, was also taken aback by the sudden appearance of the Tiger Guard.


    Those who dare to lead guards in Watt City are all figures of status.


    And Xu Tianyu, who is so obvious with sword armor and dangling everywhere, is absolutely in Watt City''s position, no less than their two families.


    This made Rex very depressed, because Xu Tianyu was so exaggerated that he had never seen such a person in Watt City before.


    "Haha, this young man, I just made a joke just now, don''t take it to your heart, my name is Jack, I will definitely bring a gift and come to visit another day."


    Jack also reacted, knowing that he was wrong.


    Those who were born in a big family are also a little capable, and immediately put down their posture, but they all say something to give everyone a step down.


    "Oh, Mr. Jack was joking, I thought it was true? My fighting enthusiasm has come up. Look at my little brother, I was also scared."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t plan to let Jack go so easily.


    He has just arrived in Watt City and no one knows him yet. He is undoubtedly famous by Jack, which seems to be a good choice.

 Chapter 127： Pit a hundred thousand gold coins first

    Jack can of course hear Xu Tianyu''s provocation, knowing what happened today, it''s hard to forget.


    "What are you going to do, our Jie family is next."


    Jack refused to give up Xu Tianyu, so he had to carry out his family.


    "Hehe, I heard that the Jie family has a huge business industry, and the gold coins that I pass every day are large numbers of several million. If this is the case, then Master Jack will accompany me with one hundred thousand gold coins. There are still many opportunities for cooperation between our two families. "


    Jack was very happy when he heard Xu Tianyu praise his family.


    But the more I heard from behind, my face darkened.


    Especially when I heard one hundred thousand gold coins, my face was darker than the bottom of the pot.


    His pocket money in a month is only 10,000 gold coins, not that he can''t get 100,000 gold coins.


    But after taking it out, his small treasury was completely exhausted.


    "Oh, you can''t be the eldest son of the outstanding family, you can''t even take out one hundred thousand gold coins."


    Xu Tianyu said amusedly, the onlookers around were also talking about it.


    I have to say that Jie¡¯s reputation in Watt City is still very strong.


    Coupled with Jack''s usual arrogance and domineering, now that Jack can be seen eating deflated, the surrounding crowds are very excited.


    "Huh, it''s just a mere 100,000 gold coins, our Jie family doesn''t take it seriously..."


    Jack said nicely, but his arms stretched out into his arms, shaking constantly.


    One hundred thousand gold coins, can you not feel sad?


    But looking at the Tiger Guards who had surrounded them, he knew that he would definitely not be able to leave if he didn''t see the gold coins handed over today.


    "Hey, take it, Mr. Jack, it''s really generous. When we look back, we must communicate well."


    Xu Tianyu snatched the gold ticket directly from Jack and counted it twice cheeky.


    After confirming that the number was correct, he waved to the surrounding Tiger Guards.


    "Huh, Xu Tianyu, right? I, Jack, remember you, and wait for me later."


    In desperation, Jack had no choice but to put out a cruel remark and take people away.


    "Okay, Master Jack, next time you go out, you need to bring more gold tickets."


    Jack, who was already far away, suddenly tripped and almost fell.


    The surrounding people who ate melons scattered when they saw that they could not fight.


    Xu Tianyu directly gave the golden ticket to Mr. Bai.


    "Old Bai, you find someone to exchange the gold ticket for gold coins."


    "Yes, master."


    In fact, the gold ticket is more convenient, but the system only recognizes gold coins, so he can only change the gold ticket.


    And Xu Tianyu has knowledge of the sea space, gold coins and gold tickets are the same convenience.


    "Brother, let''s get acquainted. My name is Rex. This is the first time I have seen Jack suffered such a big loss.


    But be careful, brother, Jack is a person who has a grudge. "


    A piece of Rex who was watching the play ran over and greeted Xu Tianyu with a smile.


    "My name is Xu Tianyu, let alone, I really hope he can come to my trouble."


    Xu Tianyu also said with a smile, reaching out not to hit the smiley person.


    Although Rex was uneasy and kind at first, sometimes his identity is indeed easy to influence a person''s judgment.


    Moreover, the Lei family and the Jie family were originally at odds, since they offended the Jie family, on a certain level.


    Xu Tianyu is already a fellow traveler with Lei''s family. The enemy''s enemy is a friend. There is nothing wrong with this sentence.


    "Tianyu, you just came to Watt City. I haven''t seen you before."


    As Rex spoke, he pointed at the Tiger Guards around him.

 Chapter 128： Black Auction House

    "It''s the first time to come to Watt City. Come and do some business."


    Xu Tianyu''s answer made Rexton momentarily stunned. He remembered what his father said to him before going out, and looked at Xu Tianyu in surprise.


    "You are not the food merchant who entered the city today."


    "If there is no second person, that would be me."


    Xu Tianyu was not surprised to be recognized. Anyway, he entered the city with such a high profile just to let more people know.


    "Haha, since you are here for the first time in Watt City, I am a landlord, but I have to take you there."


    Rex was very excited and led Xu Tianyu in front.


    This morning his father let him find a chance to meet the new grain merchant.


    He didn''t expect him to be so lucky now, thanks to Jack that fool''s powerful assists.


    The departure of Rex and Xu Tianyu only left the shopkeeper in a mess in the wind.


    He originally thought that three big customers had come, but he didn''t expect that in just a few minutes, all the three big fish ran away.


    At this moment, a tiger guard ran towards him.


    "You are a merchant who sells orcs, my master said, he wants all the orcs in your store, just send them to the previous address, and someone will give you money when you send it to you."


    Tiger Guard finished speaking, and left directly.


    But the shopkeeper who was depressed, suddenly smiled, and happily went back to the work of escorting the orcs.


    Today he really met a noble man. He was thinking about this group of orcs, and he would have to buy them for several months, but he didn''t expect to sell out in one day.


    I secretly admire that a young man like Xu Tianyu is called domineering, and he looks at people to buy things.


    Still have to pick, I just want it all.


    The shopkeeper felt envy for a while, what kind of thing he could achieve such a realm.


    At this time, Rex had brought Xu Tianyu to a huge auction house.


    The facade of nearly 20 meters, the height of the building reached more than ten meters, in Watt City, it is also a huge building.


    "Tianyu, it''s really time for you to come. Today is the black auction house. On the day when the auction started, I heard that there are a lot of good things, and a lot of people with good looks are here."


    Led by Rex, Xu Tianyu entered the black auction house smoothly. Of course, it was impossible for the Tiger Guard to bring it in.


    In the end, only Mr. Bai, Tina went in with him.


    And those who knew Rex saw that Rex was so polite to Xu Tianyu.


    The people around couldn''t help but focus their curious eyes on Xu Tianyu.


    Xu Tianyu was also a person who had seen big scenes, and just smiled at these eyes.


    "Oh, Lord Rex, what kind of wind is blowing you too, just now your uncle has arrived, now take the son over."


    The steward of a black auction house saw Rex coming over and immediately greeted him with a smile.


    With that fat face, he couldn''t see his eyes when he laughed.


    "No, please arrange a new box for me, Tianyu, please."


    Rex casually spoke to the steward, and then continued to lead Xu Tianyu enthusiastically.


    I also explained some rules of the auction house to Xu Tianyu.


    Of course, if you post something, the confidentiality work is pretty good.


    But compared to people at their level, those are no secrets.


    And that fat steward also took a deep look at Xu Tianyu''s voice, and there was a lot of energy behind someone who could make Master Rex attach such importance.


    Many people have seen this scene, and some spies all returned, and the news of adults appearing in the black auction house will be reported back.

 Chapter 129： Snow tip tea vs life leaves

    "Tianyu, come and taste it. This is a tea that is unique to the black auction house. It seems to be called Xuejian. It tastes cool and delicious."


    In the box, Rex began to recommend tea on the table.


    Xu Tianyu took a curious sip and frowned.


    This kind of tea called Xuejian has a cold entrance, but then suddenly it tastes bitter, and the bitterness is sour.


    The taste is unspeakable, and it''s really rare to see Rex with an expression of enjoyment.


    After taking a sip, Mr. Bai and Tina next to them put them down.


    Although there is no expression on your face, the actions have proved that they don''t like Xuejian tea.


    In order not to continue being poisoned by Xuejian tea, Xu Tianyu raised his hand and took out a pile of tea sets and fruit plates.


    The fruits on the compote are all planted in the spiritual field. In addition to rubbing bubbles, they are used for eating.


    And the tea set is filled with the spirit spring in the sea of ??consciousness, and the tea made from the leaves of the big tree of life.


    "Rex, come and **** stuff."


    As Xu Tianyu said, he had already picked up a section of cucumber and gnawed.


    And Bai Lao and Tina picked up the tea cups, compared to what they ate, this kind of tree of life tea leaves more desire for them.


    Drinking too much can enhance the cell activity of their bodies. After all, one is old and the other has the blood of the goddess of life.


    It is normal to have a soft spot for the tree of life.


    At the beginning, Rex was a little reserved. Seeing Xu Tianyu and the others enjoying eating so much, he couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and picked up a cucumber.


    "Crack."


    Crisp and refreshing, the mouth is cold, refreshing, and has a very refreshing taste of cucumber.


    It was as if I was in the cucumber field in the cool summer breeze.


    "Delicious¡­¡­"


    Rex can''t seem to find an adjective, and can only describe it in the simplest taste.


    "Haha, since Rex likes it, eat more."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t make fun of Rex''s appearance like a hillbilly.


    It seems that the first time I tasted the things planted in Lingtian, it is also the appearance here.


    And Tina and Bai Lao are even more concerned about the outside world, just dealing with the tea of ??life in front of them.


    And Rex, who had finished gnawing a cucumber, was also attracted by Shirao''s actions.


    Unable to lift the teacup, the leaves of the tree of life are swimming in the teacup.


    It was pleasing to the eye, and Rex took a sip.


    I only felt a rush of spring water flowing into his body, and the cool and refreshing feeling drove away the summer heat.


    Then there is a fragrance of life surrounding the tip of the tongue, long aftertaste.


    At the same time, the breath of life activated the activity of body cells, causing Rex to have a long time without diligent cultivation, and suddenly there was a small improvement.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Rex was speechless, looking at the tea cup in his hand in surprise, and at the same time looking at Xu Tianyu in surprise.


    "Tianyu, can you sell this tea to me?"


    "Oh, Rex, if you want, I can give you some, I don''t have much."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, he had guessed Rex''s thoughts a long time ago, otherwise he would not take out the tea of ??life.


    As he said, a small glass bottle of tea already appeared in his hand, pushing it in front of Rex.


    "You can drink it directly by soaking it with water, and finally ice spring water."


    "Tianyu, thank you. If there is anything that needs me in the future, I will definitely do my best."


    Rex quickly picked up the tea, like a rare treasure, and hid it carefully.


    Xu Tianyu nodded in satisfaction, all he needed was these words.

 Chapter 130： The auction begins, gilt stone

    "Ladies and gentlemen, thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to come to our black auction house. I am today''s auctioneer, Gu Yi.


    Without further ado, please have our first product. "


    After Gu Yi''s words fell, the audience instantly returned to silence, and then there will be a beautifully dressed maid.


    Come out with a tray, and cover it with a red cloth.


    Gu Yi didn''t buy anything, so he took the red cloth away.


    Inside is a small stone with golden threads flowing on it.


    "Let me introduce it to everyone. This stone is called a gilt stone. I think many of you here know him.


    It is an important material for making platinum-level weapons. The price is now 10,000 gold coins, and each bid cannot be less than 1,000 gold coins. "


    After Gu Yi finished speaking, the whole scene was in commotion.


    "Wow, the black auction house is really big, and the first auction item is actually a rare ore."


    "Who said no, Perkin equipment, that is a weapon that can even cut through the skin of a Tier 6 monster."


    "Yeah, the power is huge, even many strong sky knights do not necessarily have platinum-level equipment."


    "I give out fifteen thousand gold coins."


    After the commotion of the crowd, someone finally made an offer. It seemed like a signal. Constant quotes kept appearing.


    "I give out twenty thousand gold coins."


    "I give out thirty thousand gold coins..."


    At this time, in Box 10, Xu Tianyu was also attracted by the auction items on the court.


    "Tianyu, are you also interested in giltstone? But it''s also a platinum-level weapon. Everyone cares about it. Unfortunately, this giltstone is too small to forge a weapon."


    Rex noticed Xu Tianyu''s look and proactively introduced the pros and cons of gilt stone.


    Leave a good influence on Xu Tianyu, after all, what Xu Tianyu took out was enough for him to put Xu Tianyu in a higher position than him.


    "Ok."


    Xu Tianyu nodded with a smile.


    He still knew this rare ore of giltstone.


    Just forging a dagger, the gilt stone needed is twice as much as the current auction.


    Therefore, even if the gilt stone in the hands of the auctioneer is auctioned off, at most it is to create some platinum-level hidden weapons.


    This kind of limited hidden weapon will be so cheap.


    But Xu Tianyu has no plans to let go of these rare ores, he is a systematic person, and good things can be grown.


    Xu Tianyu gestured the same to Mr. Bai next to him.


    Knowing what Xu Tianyu meant, Mr. Bai nodded, then shouted loudly.


    "One hundred thousand gold coins."


    As soon as Mr. Bai''s voice came out, the auction room was silent for a moment.


    Those who can come to the auction house are all a little bit knowledgeable. The pros and cons of gilt stones are as bright as the hearts of those present.


    So although they bid very fiercely, the price has always been below 80,000 gold coins.


    Because they know that 80,000 gold coins are the greatest value of gilt stones.


    But I didn''t expect that someone would bid the price of 100,000 gold coins.


    "Box 10, one hundred thousand gold coins per time, is there any friend who wants to pay a higher price? This is the material of gilt stone, platinum-level weapons, don''t miss it."


    Gu Yi, the first to react, the wooden mallet in his hand hit the table hard with a bright smile on his face.


    The first auction item was used to make a good start, so the price might have been too high.


    But now the high price of 100,000 gold coins makes him feel that he is in the fortune, maybe this auction will be the peak of his life.


    "Wow, what is the origin of this box No. 10, a piece of such a small gilt stone, actually asking for one hundred thousand gold coins, is it crazy?"

 Chapter 131： System points exchange

    "Xu, keep your voice down. The person who can sit in the box is not someone we can talk about. It may be the rich second generation who came to prodigal. It was not uncommon before."


    "Haha, what a hero sees is the same..."


    The explanation of one of them was unanimously approved by the businessmen present.


    Maybe the second generation of the rich, or fools, would spend 100,000 gold coins on such a small piece of gilt stone.


    And is it a fool to sit in the box of the black auction house?


    Gu Yi also heard the following discussion and knew that there would not be a second victim, so he quickly hit the hammer.


    "One hundred thousand gold coins for the second time."


    "One hundred thousand gold coins, the third time, well, congratulations to our box No. 10 for getting a gilt stone."


    At this time, in Box No. 10, Rex looked at Xu Tianyu completely puzzled.


    "Tianyu, how did you photograph the gilt stone, that piece of gilt stone is only 80,000 gold coins at most, oh, you have lost."


    Rex looked like you had suffered a lot.


    As for Mr. Bai and Tina, although neither of them said much, they were somewhat confused on their faces.


    Xu Tianyu just smiled and didn''t say much.


    "Hum."


    "Come in."


    The door of the box opened, and the maid who had just been auctioned on the stage came in with a box containing gilt stones.


    "Two sons, this is your auction item, please check it."


    Xu Tianyu directly picked up the gilt stone that was only half the size of his fist, and suddenly a system prompt sounded in his mind.


    "Ding, a rare ore, giltstone, has been found, and it has been entered into the picture book. In the system mall, the giltstone product has been unlocked and can be purchased with points."


    The smile on Xu Tianyu''s face has become even brighter. As expected, he didn''t guess wrong, and there is nothing that the system could not handle.


    Then he checked the price of gilt stones in the system mall.


    ¡¾Golden Stone¡¿: One point can be exchanged for one kilogram.


    Function: One of the main ore for forging platinum-level equipment.


    Seeing the exchange information, Xu Tianyu''s heart jumped quickly.


    It''s not too expensive, it''s too cheap. He suddenly thought of a good idea to make money.


    "How many points do I currently have in the system?"


    "Master, your points are currently zero, and the master can get points by recharging gold coins. One gold coin is equal to one point."


    "Damn, I''m going to make a profit."


    "System, exchange 10,000 gold coins for me, and then use all the points to exchange for gilt stones."


    Xu Tianyu tried his best to suppress the excitement in his heart and tried his best to stay calm.


    And such a scene, in Rex''s eyes, is Xu Tianyu''s heart-ache.


    After all, whoever spends 100,000 gold coins to buy something that can only be seen is uncomfortable.


    "Tianyu, don''t be sad. This matter should be a lesson. Although this gilt stone is a bit small, it is still a good choice for decoration and display at home."


    Xu Tianyu looked at Rex a little blindly, this kid, what a mess he was talking about.


    Xu Tianyu ignored Rex, but directly handed the gold ticket to the maid and asked.


    "Excuse me, your auction house can still send auctions now?"


    "Yes, the son, I don''t know what the son wants to post."


    The maid carefully collected the gold ticket, and then said sweetly.


    Xu Tianyu took the gilt stone. As a stop sign person, she also received a lot of commissions, so her attitude towards Xu Tianyu was much better.


    "Tianyu, do you want to send something? You tell me earlier, I will let the steward help me arrange it."


    Rex said, and at the same time he was a little curious, Xu Tianyu planned to send something.

 Chapter 132： Basketball-sized giltstone

    "Haha, I also remembered looking at the gilt stone, I also have a gilt stone."


    Xu Tianyu said, taking out the gilt stone exchanged with the system.


    "Boom."


    A gilt stone the size of a basketball is placed on the table and it directly makes a mark on the table.


    Seeing what Xu Tianyu took out, Rex''s eyes opened wide, and his chin almost fell to the ground.


    Mr. Bai and Tina are not much better.


    "what."


    The maid screamed even more, looking at Xu Tianyu with an incredible expression.


    "My son, you... do you really want to auction... such a large piece of gilt stone?"


    The maid speaks a bit uncomfortably.


    "Is there a problem?" Xu Tianyu smiled innocently.


    "No, no, I will call the manager over immediately."


    The maid received Xu Tianyu''s affirmative answer, and ran out of the door immediately. She was too anxious and fell.


    But the maid seemed to be completely fine, stood up and continued to run out.


    Only then did Rex react and pointed at Xu Tianyu.


    "You... this... such a big piece of gilt stone, are you going to auction it?"


    Rex''s mouth was trembling for a long time, and finally he said something done.


    "Yes, it''s useless to put this gilt stone with me, and the gilt stone seems quite expensive."


    Xu Tianyu pretended to be stupid and threw away the little gilt stone in his hand.


    "Expensive, how can you describe it as expensive? You know that such a large piece of gilt stone can forge two finished platinum equipment.


    Platinum equipment, do you know? That is not measurable by gold coins. "


    Rex could already have a foreboding that if this gilt stone appeared at the auction, the entire Watt City would be alarmed.


    Those rare masters in the past, this time for platinum weapons, I am afraid that they will also show up, the sky of Watt City will change.


    Suddenly he thought he was ridiculous, and just smiled thinking that Xu Tianyu had suffered.


    Now that Xu Tianyu has taken out such a large piece of gilt stone, he is completely warming up the market, and he can already see the hot scene when it is auctioned.


    Xu Tianyu was able to take out the gilt stone, and of course he also guessed the result, fearing that this time he will be famous again.


    But this is exactly what he wants. How can he do business without being famous? As a person with a system, it is impossible to keep a low profile.


    "Hum."


    After a while, messy footsteps were heard outside the door.


    Then the rich steward Xu Tianyu had seen at the door before walked in.


    Especially when I saw the basketball-sized gilt stone on the table, the fat all over my body began to shake uncontrollably.


    "Oh, Mr. Lei, Mr. Tianyu, my name is Ma Hong, I am so scornful of both of you, please forgive me."


    Ma Hong said, turned and said to the maid who was next to him.


    "Don''t hurry up and bring the exquisite pastries and the pot of hundred-year-old snowflake wine to the distinguished guests."


    "Yes Yes."


    The maid hurried to prepare.


    "Oh, steward Ma, this time I can download it, your bottle of snowflake wine, even my father came over, didn''t have such a good treatment."


    From the shock at the beginning, Rex also reacted. After all, he was a famous young man, and the ability to accept it was still acceptable.


    "Haha, Young Master Lei joked."


    There was no trace of embarrassment on Ma Hong''s face, and he turned to Xu Tianyu with a smile still.


    "Master Tianyu, just heard the maid said that you are planning to make a move with this golden stone..."


    Ma Hong said, pointing to the gilt stone on the table, his eyes were full of excitement and desire, but he tried to control it.

 Chapter 133： Leopard

    "I have this idea. I don''t know if Ma is here, it is not convenient."


    "Convenient, convenient, must be convenient."


    When the answer is definite, Ma Hong''s heart has blossomed, and today''s deputy governor is absolutely nothing.


    "Master Tianyu, I will help you make arrangements to ensure that this gilt stone will be the finale of this auction and bid for a price that satisfies you."


    "Well, go ahead."


    Xu Tianyu nodded lightly.


    Ma Hong didn''t care about Xu Tianyu''s attitude, and immediately picked up the gilt stone on the table.


    The feeling of heaviness in his hand caused blue veins to appear on his arm.


    But he still didn''t give the gilt stone to others, and hugged it tightly in his arms.


    "Mr. Lei, Mr. Tianyu, the younger one should go first. If you two have any needs, you can just talk to the maid directly. It''s not a good greeting.


    After Xu Tianyu nodded, Ma Hong left.


    At this time, Rex was a little bit lost. Just now, two platinum gears were placed in front of him.


    But he had no choice. He knew where his strength was going. He had no money at all, so he could buy gilt stones from Xu Tianyu.


    And even if his Lei family came forward, he couldn''t buy the gilt stone alone.


    The friendship between him and Xu Tianyu is not at this level, and to put it bluntly, they just met today.


    However, Xu Tianyu''s position in his heart has been elevated to that of his father.


    Xu Tianyu just glanced at Rex lightly, and then focused his attention on the stage.


    Everyone wants good things, and he has them too, but it''s obviously not the right time to win.


    At this time, people in the black auction house kept leaving, and these people were sent by Ma Hong to spread the news.


    After all, such a large piece of gilt stone, if it is not good to publicize it, to increase his reputation, he is sorry for his status as a steward.


    And the big forces that hadn''t come before heard that there was a large enough gilt stone in the black auction house, and many people could not sit still.


    They prepared money and hurried to the black auction house.


    At this time, in the black auction house, the second auction item was being carried up by four brawny men.


    "Roar."


    From time to time, I can hear the cry of the beast, coming from under the red cloth.


    The appearance in this way also aroused the curiosity of the businessmen in the audience.


    "Haha, everyone must be very curious about the second auction item. I will answer for you."


    Gu Yi directly opened the covered red brace, exposing the iron cage inside.


    "Roar."


    A roar made all the businessmen on the court startled.


    I saw a leopard in the iron cage, with yellow skin, black spots, and a big mouth in the blood basin, all showing its bloodthirsty and ferocity.


    "A Tier 5 monster, a colorful leopard..."


    Many of the businessmen in the audience recognized the monsters in the cage, and they took a few steps back in fear.


    "Haha, it seems that a friend has already recognized our second auction item. Yes, it is a Tier 5 monster, the colorful leopard, but this one is just an immature baby leopard.


    We managed to catch it alive, and now the reserve price is 50,000 gold coins, and each bid is no less than 1,000 gold coins. "


    Gu Yi''s introduction caused many businessmen to react, and the original fear turned into greed.


    "I give out one hundred thousand gold coins."


    Some people increased the price by five times as soon as they came, so that people who did not understand the value of the colorful leopards were blinded.


    The colorful leopard is also known as the golden leopard. This kind of beast likes to live in the caves of gold ore, so as long as you have the colorful leopard, you have a free gold mine.


    The value of gold ore is self-evident.

 Chapter 134： Offend Hong Tianhu

    "Five hundred thousand gold coins."


    "Okay, box three, offer 500,000 gold coins, is there any higher."


    The value of the colorful leopard made everyone in the box excited and started quoting.


    "I''ll give out 800,000 gold coins. You guys give me Hong Tianhu a face."


    A rough voice came from the eighth box, and he blew his family name, so that the other boxes suddenly disappeared from bidding, and it shocked the businessmen in the audience.


    "This is one of the three major gangs in Watt City. Hong Tianhu, the leader of the Tianhu Gang, did not expect that he would also come this time."


    "Tianhu Gang has ten powerful men at the level of Earth Knights, and there are countless little brothers, so I can''t afford them."


    "It''s not guilty to offend Hong Tianhu for a colorful leopard. If you have money, you have to spend your life."


    "Haha."


    When Hong Tianhu heard the discussion downstairs, he thought that the colorful tiger was stable today, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "One million gold coins."


    Gu Yi, who was on the stage, originally thought that Hong Tianhu would not raise the price if he reported himself.


    A good auction item was wasted in vain, which is related to his salary.


    Now the sound of this one million gold coin reached his ears, with a total surprise in his eyes, and then struggling to broadcast it again.


    "Box 10, the bid is one million gold coins. Is there a higher price? The colorful leopard has found gold veins. Even small veins are invaluable. Everyone, don''t miss this opportunity."


    Gu Yi''s words made a lot of people''s hearts moved. Before looking at the name of the Tianhu Gang, he planned to give way.


    Now that someone takes the lead, there is no need for them to keep.


    "I give out 1.1 million gold coins."


    "I gave out 1.2 million gold coins..."


    The auction house resumed its lively activity again, and the prices began to rise, and Gu Yi''s smile bloomed.


    "Humph."


    In Box No. 8, Hong Tianhu angrily turned over the table in front of him. The beauties who had served Hong Tianhu all shrank in the corner with fear.


    "Box No. 10, right? I don''t even put Hong Tianhu in my eyes. Hmph, go and check, what''s the background of the other party."


    "Yes, helper."


    Although Hong Tianhu was angry, he was not impulsive. He could still control his emotions if he could be the leader of a gang.


    The other party knew his name, and he had the confidence to make a bid. Obviously the person who came was not good.


    At this time, in Box No. 10, Rex once again felt a little dazed, as to which great **** he was with, so he could cause trouble.


    "Tianyu, what did you bid for?"


    "Doesn''t the auction house get the higher price?"


    Xu Tianyu asked a bit funny, but found Rex''s question funny.


    "No, it is Hong Tianhu, whoops, you have offended Hong Tianhu this time.


    You may not know when you first arrived, Hong Tianhu is a man who is used to rampant domineering, and even the city lord has to give him a bit of face.


    If you don''t give him face this time, he will definitely not give up. "


    "Oh."


    Xu Tianyu nodded indifferently, picked up the cucumber on the table and gnawed.


    "Why do you still eat food leisurely, now you have to find a way to resolve the contradiction."


    "Two million gold coins."


    After Xu Tianyu shouted the quotation, he looked back at Rex.


    "Rex, what did you just say?"


    Rex made a constipated expression on the spot.


    "Hey, forget it, the emperor is not in a hurry, the **** is in a hurry, when there is a problem, call me, our Lei family, there is still a bit of face in Watt City."


    "it is good."


    Xu Tianyu said earnestly, which is considered to have accepted Rex''s love.


    Although he didn''t know the position of the Tianhu Gang in Watt City, he knew that it was not easy to provoke from the reaction of the presence.


    But is he afraid? Just kidding, brother is a systematic person.

 Chapter 135： Longevity bamboo

    And he thought of a possibility, sending a monster to the farmland in the sea of ??consciousness.


    If the colorful leopard can survive, maybe, besides selling food, he can also be a meat seller.


    You know that in this world, meat is more profitable than food.


    The sea of ??knowledge is so large that it would be a waste not to use it.


    "Two million at a time."


    "Two million twice."


    "Two million three times."


    "Congratulations to Box No. 10 for getting a gorgeous leopard. Because the monsters are fierce, there will be someone who will meet the guests after the auction."


    It may be that the price of 2 million yuan is too high, or Xu Tianyu''s indifferent attitude prevented everyone present from making quotations.


    Therefore, the colorful leopard entered Xu Tianyu''s hands smoothly, and everyone present remembered Box 10.


    There was a ruthless man who even Hong Tianhu dared to offend.


    At this time, Hong Tianhu''s box door was opened again, and the little brother who had just gone out to inquire about the news came back.


    "Leader, in Box No. 10, sitting is the eldest son of the Lei family, Master Rex, and a very face-to-face son, because he has just arrived in Watt City not long ago."


    "Huh, what a Lei family, the tiger doesn''t show off their might, they treat me as a sick cat, and sooner or later they will destroy the Watt City family."


    When the surrounding staff heard it, they were all sweating.


    The Lei family and the Jie family basically existed when Watt City was founded.


    In Watt City, it has long been entrenched, and it is difficult to move there.


    "What else is there."


    Hong Tianhu just said it, and didn''t plan to take any action. Seeing that his subordinates did not back down, he had to continue to ask.


    "The gangmaster, just received the news that the finale of this auction is a gilt stone of tens of thousands of kilograms. The forces of all parties have been alarmed and have rushed to the auction house."


    "What, such important news, why are you telling me now that you immediately transferred all the working capital in the bank to me.


    If I could win this gilt stone and forge two platinum weapons, the two families would be a shit. "


    Ma Tianhu jumped up and seemed to have discovered a remarkable turn of events. The fierce light in his eyes made the people around him shiver.


    "Yes...yes, small, go now."


    At this time, the auction continues, and the third auction item, a section of bamboo, is called longevity bamboo.


    It grows one section every ten years and bears fruit every ten years. The fruit of longevity bamboo is called longevity fruit.


    The name sounds good, but the function of the fruit is not to increase longevity, but simply to stimulate part of the cell''s potential to enhance strength.


    Of course, it depends on people. Some people eat longevity fruit and it won''t work at all.


    Moreover, the living environment of longevity bamboo is very harsh, and ordinary places are really not able to support it, and the result of ten years is undoubtedly too long.


    So Xu Tianyu only spent 50,000 gold coins to buy the longevity bamboo.


    For Xu Tianyu, who is knowledgeable about the sea, feeding the longevity bamboo is completely easy.


    In addition, there are secondary land and the growth rate of the big tree of life. The growth rate of the longevity bamboo has been greatly improved.


    The most important thing is that new plants can refresh the system¡¯s item library.


    It means that longevity bamboo is the same as giltstone, as long as Xu Tianyu has enough points, there is no problem with how much it can get.


    "Wow."


    As soon as the third auction item was finished, there was a cry of exclamation at the door of the auction house.


    I saw a large group of people coming in from the door, and everyone''s aura was extraordinary, and the younger brother and the servants behind him were even more of a basket.

 Chapter 136： Big shots

    "Look, that is the leader of the Viper Gang. Didn''t you hear that he went to King City? Why is he still in Watt City."


    "And that, the leader of the Qingluan Gang."


    "What''s so good about that muscular man, the vice president of the Rose Chamber of Commerce, women of this level are beautiful."


    "That fat guy from the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce also came, and I was cheated by him before."


    "Wow, you guys, isn''t that Master Baihe? I heard that the platinum equipment forged in his hands is infinitely powerful."


    "What the **** is going on today, people who usually don''t see it are all gathered in the black auction house."


    Seeing the appearance of big people, the surrounding businessmen all gave way.


    At the same time, everyone''s heart is full of doubts, what good things have shocked so many people.


    "Wow, Lord City Lord is here."


    When everyone was surprised, a brawny man walked in the door of the auction house again.


    People who recognized him all exclaimed.


    City Lord Fair is notoriously low-key, and it''s hard to see him at ordinary times.


    "There are also the Patriarchs of the Lei Family and the Jie Family, who are also here."


    There may be the city lord in front, once again seeing the two top families in Watt City, the people around them have begun to become numb.


    "Tianyu, you are so amazing. For your gilt stone, all the awesome characters in Watt City are here, and my dad is among them. Would you like me to introduce you to him?"


    And in room ten, Rex saw the person at the door, and he was very emotional.


    Even a noble man like him has never seen such a hot scene.


    "No, I will visit my father if I have a chance in the future."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and rejected Rex''s proposal.


    I believe that the Lei family will come to visit soon.


    Because of the appearance of these big names, the auction was temporarily suspended.


    After all the big figures are seated, we will continue.


    However, the latter products have no special features, not armor, some weapons, and some land deeds.


    Xu Tianyu also watched a lot of these, so he didn''t participate much, but he bought everything he was interested in.


    During this period, Rex also left Xu Tianyu''s box, and he should have been looking for his father.


    "The auction is now coming to an end. Originally, our black auction house used this item as the finale, but something unexpected happened.


    Now please, our penultimate item today. "


    Gu Yi said passionately on the stage, and then a few strong men lifted a stone up.


    "Hey, plan to lift a stone up, is it a mistake?"


    "That is, the streets are rotten stones, do they still need to be auctioned?"


    The businessmen around were all talking about it, but Gu Yi laughed and said nothing on the stage.


    Xu Tianyu, who was drinking tea in the box, immediately sat upright when the stone appeared.


    The more he looked at the stones on the stage, the faster the blood in his body would beat.


    In addition, the blood blade sword skills he cultivated showed signs of breakthrough.


    "Martial Skill Stone."


    Xu Tianyu said with certainty.


    Then there was a bright smile on his face.


    "Unexpectedly, there are such treasures in the black auction house."


    The martial arts stone, also known as the holy technique stone, is a powerful paladin who has carved his lifelong martial arts on a single stone.


    As long as you comprehend the stone, you can comprehend the life skills of a paladin-level power in a short time.


    It is completely possible to turn from an ordinary person into a powerful person.


    Of course, this requires a very high level of personal comprehension, and many people spend their entire lives to comprehend.


    Not calling is not calling, in the end, it''s just a waste of time.

 Chapter 137： Martial Arts Stone

    Moreover, the martial art stone that the black auction house took out should only record a martial art.


    The stone was really broken too badly, and maybe the martial skills recorded by itself have been missing.


    But even so, it is also the martial arts of the Paladin powerhouse, even if you know one and a half tricks, you will have great gains.


    "Okay, everyone has finished watching, now we will start bidding, with a low price of one million gold coins, and each bid is not less than 10,000."


    Gu Yi directly covered the martial arts stone with red cloth, and then announced loudly.


    "What, a broken stone, actually asking for a million, it''s a fool to rely on who really buys it."


    Merchants who didn''t know martial arts stones in the first place began to complain.


    The somewhat discerning businessmen recognized the martial arts stones, but they were silent in the team.


    They know that martial arts stones are not something they can get.


    Let¡¯s not talk about whether there are so many gold coins, but whether it can resist the pressure of so many forces and take the martial arts stone into the bag requires great courage.


    "Two million."


    Box No. 8 doubled the price as soon as it opened its mouth, and immediately silenced the venue.


    The businessmen who had originally scolded them also closed their mouths obediently.


    By now they have understood that the seemingly ordinary stone has a lot of origins.


    In the eighth box, Hong Tianhu was greedy and could not wait to take the martial arts stone directly.


    "Haha, I don''t think there will be a surprise today. If I get this martial arts stone, my Tiger Art will definitely go further.


    At that time, in Watt City, seeing Lei''s and Jie''s, dare not to be so arrogant. "


    Hong Tianhu had not been happy for a second, and a new offer came out.


    "three million."


    An old voice came from box three.


    It seemed like a switch was turned on, and the other boxes began to offer prices.


    "Three and five million."


    "I give out 3.7 million."


    "I pay four million..."


    In just such a short time, the price of the martial arts stone has increased to five million.


    At this point, everyone''s bids have slowed down, and in the end only Box No. 8, Box No. 3, and Box No. 5 are competing.


    "I give out six million gold coins, and you all give me Hong Tianhu a face."


    Hong Tianhu said in a deep voice, six million is already close to his psychological price.


    "Oh, it turned out to be a little tiger. I blamed it for being so ferocious. I paid 6.01 million."


    In Box No. 5, a clear voice came out. It was as clear as a lark, and was not enough to despise the tone, and everyone present could hear it.


    The price increase, which was only increased by 10,000 yuan, seemed more like a provocation.


    "Qingluan, are you planning to go to war with our Tianhu Gang?"


    "Are you going to war? Come on, my old lady hasn''t really been afraid of it. I''m most afraid that your little cat is daring."


    "You...huh, 6.5 million."


    Hong Tianhu was stunned. He knew Qingluan''s strength, and he really couldn''t beat it in singles. Moreover, tigers and cranes were fighting, and there was a poisonous snake watching by the side.


    It would be impossible for them to fight, or else the Tianhu Gang and Qingluan Gang might be killed by the Venomous Snake Gang.


    "Cut, six and five hundred and ten thousand."


    Qing Luan''s indifferent voice came again, almost exploding Hong Tianhu.


    "Seven million, if Qingluan continues to increase your price, I won''t want this stone."


    "Hmph, just say it if you don''t have money, why do you talk so much nonsense."


    Although Qing Luan ridiculed Hong Tianhu, he did not increase the price.


    The martial arts stone is useless to her, she would not spend so much money on a stone.


    Moreover, after Hong Tianhu spent so much money, she would lose one competitor to Liu Jinshi after a while, and she would accept it as soon as she saw it.

 Chapter 138： Gilt stone shooting

    Hong Tianyu also breathed a sigh of relief, and finally got the martial arts stone. When he realized the martial arts stone, he would be the first to ask Qingluan for trouble.


    But at this time, there was an offer in Box No. 10.


    "Eight million gold coins."


    Xu Tianyu called "easy freehand brushwork", like eight million is like a dollar, and it doesn''t hurt to lose it.


    "Wow."


    But all the businessmen in the audience shouted in exclamation.


    Eight million is indeed a lot, but they are really surprised that the person in Box No. 10 really offended Hong Tianhu this time.


    "Good, good, good."


    Hong Tianhu even said three good words, and everyone else could feel his deep anger.


    "Helper..."


    All of Hong Tianhu''s little brothers also contained anger. In Watt City, it was the first time I saw someone who didn''t give Hong Tianhu face so much.


    "Go and gather good brothers. After the auction is over, I don''t want to see the people in Box No. 10."


    "Leader, the eldest son of the Lei family..."


    After listening to his subordinates, Hong Tianhu also calmed down.


    "Take the hand of that kid from the Lei family, clean up the others, bring back the martial arts stone, and move cleanly."


    "Yes, helper."


    The subordinates respectfully responded and stepped back to make arrangements.


    At this time, Gu Yi on the stage saw no one bidding, so he quickly dropped the hammer.


    "Eight million for the first time."


    "Eight million for the second time."


    "Eight million for the third time. Congratulations to Box No. 10 for winning this lot."


    "Next, please come out, the finale of our auction.


    Everyone knows giltstone, which is an indispensable ore among platinum forging materials.


    And all the weapons forged from gilt stone are able to exert 120% of their power.


    If some precious materials are added, it is possible even for weapons that reach the diamond level.


    According to legend, only the royal family of the Tianlong Empire possesses a diamond-level long sword.


    That is a weapon that can slay a powerful paladin level, and I must be longing for everyone..."


    As the finale, Gu Yite said a lot.


    But the people present did not urge, but waited curiously.


    Gu Yi felt that the atmosphere was almost rendered, so he didn''t sell it and picked up the red cloth.


    "This is our last auction item today, the gilt stone."


    As Gu Yi said, he opened the red brace directly.


    A gilt stone the size of a basketball appeared in front of everyone.


    "Wow, there is such a big gilt stone."


    The businessmen on the field exclaimed, their eyes wide open.


    The body couldn''t help leaning forward, trying to see the true and false of the gilt stone.


    "Such a large piece of gilt stone can forge two platinum weapons."


    "More than that, if it is not made into a full giltstone weapon, mixed with other precious ores, it can be made into five platinum weapons."


    "My God, five platinum weapons, in Watt City, it seems that only Lord Fair has a semi-platinum-level sword."


    "If City Lord Fair had a platinum weapon in his hands, he would have killed the chief of the mad lion tribe long ago, then it would still be as arrogant as the mad lion tribe now."


    The big figures in the box were even more excited when they saw the gilt stones on the stage.


    They understand the importance of platinum weapons more, so they are more eager to get the gilt stone.


    "I pay five million."


    Finally someone couldn''t recognize it and started quoting.


    "Oh, five million wants to win the gilt stone, the value is a joke, ten million."


    Today''s auction of tens of millions of goods finally appeared, but this is just the beginning.


    "Fifteen million."


    "Twenty million."

 Chapter 139： Sold at a sky-high price

    "Twenty-five million..."


    Hong Tianhu shouted out a price, and then gloomily asked his subordinates behind him.


    "We are now in the help, how much funds can be used."


    "Leader, there will only be 28 million..."


    "thirty million."


    The people under his staff hadn''t finished speaking, and the price he could not afford had already been called out.


    "Humph."


    Hong Tianhu punched the table in front of him to pieces.


    Every time the money is used, it is always not enough.


    At this time, in box five, Qing Luan also had a gloomy face, she still muttered about the attraction of platinum equipment to the knight.


    Their gang has no money, they can only withdraw silently.


    In Box No. 4, the viper version of the gang leader, the viper, smiled at the wildly soaring prices outside.


    "Send someone to find out who the **** brought out the gilt stone to send the photo. By the way, see if they have any stock."


    "Yes, helper."


    "Clean things up, it was discovered, you know how to do it."


    "Swear allegiance to the leader."


    As his men left, the poisonous snake was smiling and tasting tea, like a poisonous snake waiting for its prey.


    "Wat City, more and more interesting."


    After reaching 30 million, it seemed to have reached a node, and the sound of bidding slowed down for a short time.


    "Thirty-one million, you give me a face to the Jie family, I will do my best if I have anything in the future."


    "Haha, 31.5 million, son of the Jie family, let''s go back to the house, this is not for you."


    "Lei Hong, don''t go too far..."


    "Thirty-five million."


    The quarrel between the Lei family and the Jie family ceased as soon as the offer was made, because it was Box No. 1 that made the noise.


    In Watt City, there is only one person who can sit in Box One, and that is City Lord Fair.


    Although the Lei family and the Jie family are big families in Watt City, they are the families that Fair allows.


    It can be said that Watt City is Fair¡¯s one word, and more than 70% of the battle power in the city belongs to Fair Lord.


    The others couldn''t make any big waves at all. Now that City Lord Fair made a sound, the Lei family and the Jie family shut their mouths obediently.


    "Haha, everyone is very excited, the old man also participated, but I have no money.


    For this gilt stone, I can help the owner of the shoot for free to forge a platinum weapon, but the rest of the material is mine. "


    Box No. 2 also spoke, but when it came out, the audience was silent.


    A person who can forge platinum weapons will have no money, and there will be mmp in the hearts of the audience.


    However, City Lord Fair was silent on the comments made by Gu He.


    Because even if he got the giltstone and wanted to turn it into a weapon, he really still needed Guhe to help.


    After all, Guhe is the only master-level blacksmith here in the north.


    "I have 36 million gold coins, Master Gu He, you really know how to make a joke, but we have a blacksmith in the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce, so there is no trouble to master."


    Box No. 3 opened, and the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce did not give Gu He any face.


    The chambers of commerce are spread all over the continent, so there is no need to look at the face of a master forging.


    But you won''t offend the master forging for no reason, because you never know how many strong people are behind these masters.


    "Thirty-seven million gold coins, Fei Le is in charge. It''s good these days."


    Box 6 opened, and there was a soft, nice voice.


    But it was super ear-piercing in the ears of Fei Le, the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce.


    The Rose Chamber of Commerce and the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce are both relatively active large chambers of commerce in Watt City. Now that the people of the Rose Chamber of Commerce say, this gilt stone will not be taken down so easily.


    At this time, Xu Tianyu stood up from his seat in Box No. 10.


    "Let''s go, we''re going back."

 Chapter 140： The ideas of the various forces

    Shirao and Tina were also blushing with excitement because of the rising prices outside.


    Over 30 million, they may not have seen so much money in their entire lives. At this time Xu Tianyu stood up, and their eyes were full of puzzlement.


    "Master, don''t you plan to leave after confirming the result?"


    "Yes, master, we are going to make a fortune."


    "If you don''t go now, you won''t be able to go after a while, let''s go."


    Xu Tianyu''s departure did not disturb other people, but left an address for Ma Hong to send the goods and gold coins he photographed to him.


    And it didn''t take long for Xu Tianyu to leave, and the result of the auction was confirmed. In the end, the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce offered 40 million gold coins to get the gilt stone.


    As soon as the auction ended, everyone came over to Box 10.


    However, they were only left empty boxes, but Ma Hong was also a talented person.


    He took the initiative to leave the address of Xu Tianyu''s residence to those present, and gave a wave of presence.


    All the big shots left after getting the address, and no one went to visit Xu Tianyu.


    On the carriage, Rex looked at the father opposite, and asked puzzledly.


    "Dad, I know Tianyu. If we don''t visit Young Master Tianyu now, it won''t be good if someone else takes the lead."


    "Haha, kid, you''re still a kid, and other people want us to go over right away, and that will become a stepping stone for others."


    Lei Hong said with a smile, although it is not a secret that Xu Tianyu owns gilt stones.


    But they were not sure whether Xu Tianyu still had gilt stones in his hands.


    And they didn''t know anything about Xu Tianyu, a grain merchant who suddenly appeared.


    Such an easy visit will only fall into passiveness.


    So many people are waiting, waiting for the first person to test.


    "Well, father, I understand."


    Lei Bang explained, Rex understood, but his face was still a bit tangled.


    "Father, if we don''t go there, the good impression I made with Xu Tianyu before will be gone?"


    Rex was somewhat unwilling. He had seen Xu Tianyu before, so he would be polite to make a good relationship.


    Now if he is still waiting like others, his previous efforts are wasted.


    "Haha, you stupid boy, I can''t go, you can go, and make a good relationship with Xu Tianyu, someone who can come up with such a large piece of gilt stone is not easy, and it is not harmful to us."


    Rexton''s eyes lit up.


    Lei Hong knew what he was thinking, and pulled him back.


    "Dad, what''s wrong."


    "It''s not going to be right now, just wait a while, then ask Xu Tianyu to have a meal, there is an excuse to go."


    Hearing this, Rex nodded, knowing he was impatient.


    It is indeed a bit embarrassing to run to someone''s house for no reason.


    Most of the other people have such conversations.


    But the carriage of the Viper Gang was a bit surprised.


    The poisonous snake took it with his mouth, and the maid handed over the grapes and said lightly.


    "How''s the identity of that kid checked."


    "Back to the gang leader, that person''s name is Xu Tianyu, and the Chamber of Commerce in his hand is real. When he entered the city, he brought ten Earth Knight-level guards.


    There was an old man and a female orc by his side, other things, the subordinates were incompetent. "


    "Oh, isn''t a food merchant with the caravan? And his identity is so hidden. If he wasn''t pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, it would be Ronaldinho."


    The viper''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn''t think Xu Tianyu was a small person who could take out the gilt stone.


    "Have you arranged all the people who asked you to arrange?"

 Chapter 141： Orc Slave

    "Yes, they are all people with no background in wealth. Even if they are caught, they won''t be found on us."


    "Well, tell them to act tonight."


    The subordinates stepped back, and the snake continued to enjoy the maid¡¯s costume, but his eyes became even more dangerous.


    "Hehe, since you don''t take any action, then I will make this pool a little muddy."


    In the resident of the Tianhu Gang, Hong Tianhu sat in the main seat, and five sturdy men sat below.


    "Brother, if we do it tonight, that Lei Jiazheng is deceiving too much."


    "No."


    Another man dressed in a long gown and dressed as a scholar stood up and waved his hands repeatedly.


    "Big Brother, now some people in Watt City have resisted Xu Tianyu''s side. If we do it now, we will just give them an excuse to do it against our Tianhu Gang."


    "Huh, second child, what do you say, I am very upset when I see that kid is alive and well."


    Hong Tianhu slapped heavily on the table, his eyes full of anger.


    Today he lost his face at home. In reality, the Lei family didn''t give face, and then the Qingluan Gang, the group of women looking for things.


    In the end, because he had no money, he didn''t even have the courage to make a bid. He has been in the Tianhu Gang for so long and has never been so sad.


    "Brother, you have to calm down, some people are more anxious than us, and we will be able to gain greater benefits when they jump out first."


    "Otherwise, I''m afraid that several other gangs will unite with the family and destroy us. After all, our relationship with the Viper Gang and the Qingluan Gang is no longer at a stage of relaxation."


    After listening to the second child, Hong Tianhu finally took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    "Well, then follow the second child''s words, do it, let people pay close attention to the movements of other people''s gangs."


    After Hong Tianhu finished speaking, he went directly to the backyard to punch.


    He wants to vent his sorrow, otherwise he is afraid that he will be **** to death.


    By this time Xu Tianyu had already returned to the manor.


    All the orc slaves he bought before have been delivered.


    There are forty male orcs, and twenty female orcs.


    All of them had bracelets tied to their hands and feet. They stood in the yard, pulling their heads, waiting for Xu Tianyu, the master''s arrangement.


    "Untie all their bracelets."


    "Master, absolutely must not, the strength of the orcs is still very strong, and they are large in number, once a riot, it will cause a lot of trouble."


    Old Bai was the first person to stop Xu Tianyu.


    Xu Tianyu just smiled, patted Old Bai on the back, indicating that there is no problem.


    Then he said loudly to the orcs in the yard.


    "Although I am not a bad person, nor a good person, as long as you are obedient, then there is no problem with food and clothing. If you riot, it will be better. I can raise fewer people."


    After Xu Tianyu finished speaking, there was no movement from the orcs, and nothing else was left.


    Xu Tianyu directly signaled to the guards to untie the orcs.


    The orcs looked at Xu Tianyu in surprise at this time. They didn''t expect this new owner to really untie their bracelets.


    They didn''t know how many masters they had been bought to before, but there had never been a master who just untied their bracelets.


    "Okay, now you go out."


    Xu Tianyu ignored the idea of ??the orc, and directly let the male orc in the first row out.


    The orc hesitated, but stood up and knelt before Xu Tianyu.


    "the host."

 Chapter 142： Here comes the money

    "From now on you will be the captain of this group of male orcs. What you need to do every day is to protect this yard.


    Now you and Mr. Bai will take a shower, change your clothes, eat a full meal, and come back to see me later. "


    After Xu Tianyu finished speaking, the orcs were still in a daze.


    "Follow me."


    Elder Bai knew that after Xu Tianyu had made a choice, he would not change, so he set off to lead the orcs away.


    "Master..."


    And Tina, who was next to Xu Tianyu, looked at the twenty female orcs left in the yard, and couldn''t help holding Xu Tianyu''s arm like a baby.


    "Well, they will follow you from now on."


    "Thank you, master."


    Tina happily kissed Xu Tianyu on the cheek, and then left with the remaining orcs.


    Xu Tianyu was a little dazed and touched his cheek.


    "Tina is becoming more and more presumptuous now, and she will have to hit her pp in the future."


    "Hum."


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door, and Xu Tianyu in the front yard could hear it better.


    The next person opened the door, and it turned out that the black auction house sent the money.


    "Master Tianyu, let you wait a long time, this is your piece of gilt stone auction proceeds, a total of 33 million gold tickets, and your fifth-order beast baby, colorful tiger."


    The one who delivered the goods was Ma Hong, and when he opened the door, he saw Xu Tianyu in the front yard with a smile and salute.


    This time, using Xu Tianyu''s gilt stone, the black auction house became famous once in Watt City.


    Those people in the auction have turned the things in the auction into talks after dinner.


    Let the black auction walk into the sight of more people, an invisible wave of advertisements.


    It has also forged a lot of friendships with many big bosses. This wave of black auction houses can be said to have made a lot of money.


    Therefore, Ma Hong''s attitude towards Xu Tianyu can be said to be as respectful as it is.


    "Haha, you auction house, I can still trust it, no need to order."


    Xu Tianyu directly put the treasure chest full of gold tickets in front of him into the Sea of ??Knowledge Space.


    The system will naturally give him a prepared number, and he does not need to count points one by one.


    "Haha, Master Tianyu is refreshing. You are in a hurry. But there are many people who want to be strong Master Tianyu. Finally they found me. In desperation, I told them your address and asked Master Tianyu not to Damn it."


    Ma Hong said, looking at Xu Tianyu a little nervously.


    After all, this kind of disclosure of Xu Tianyu''s information is tantamount to letting them come to ask for trouble.


    "Oh, little thing, anyway, I will visit them in the future, so I will give it if I give it."


    Xu Tianyu waved his hand indifferently.


    He had already anticipated such a situation when he asked the black auction house to deliver the goods.


    And this situation is what he wants to see.


    When people come to the door, it is more exhausting than they are looking for each one.


    With Xu Tianyu and Ma Hong talking, the colorful leopard has been carried in.


    "Master Tianyu, although this gorgeous leopard is still a baby, he still has a fierce nature, so he can take care of it."


    "Uh, this is natural. I also want to thank Ma Hong for taking care of his affairs. It''s a rare trip, or I would go in for a cup of tea."


    Although Xu Tianyu spoke politely, he didn''t mean to move.


    Ma Hong is also a spirit, said immediately.


    "Thank you, Master Tianyu, for your kindness, but there are still many things waiting for me in this auction house. I will visit you another day."


    "The horse is in charge, be careful all the way."


    "Master Tianyu stay, stay."


    After Ma Hong and the others left, Xu Tianyu directly opened the red cloth covering the cage.

 Chapter 143： Warcraft Card

    "Roar."


    The colorful leopard slammed into the cage fiercely, causing the entire cage to sway, showing its tremendous strength.


    "Little guy, be quiet, or wait a minute and not eat for you."


    Xu Tianyu has no fear of the colorful leopard. With his current strength, the colorful leopard can''t hurt him at all.


    "System, can I add it to the Sea of ??Knowledge?"


    Xu Tianyu asked curiously, in fact, this is the reason why he bought the colorful leopard, just for testing.


    "Yes, master, but it will change the form of the current creature."


    "Change form?"


    Xu Tianyu looked puzzled.


    "puff."


    The system directly proved by actions that the colorful leopard in the iron cage suddenly slammed into the smoke, and then turned into a card.


    Xu Tianyu picked up the card curiously, and suddenly a piece of information appeared.


    [Warcraft Card]


    Creature: colorful leopard


    Realm: Level 5


    Status: Growing


    Special Ability: Gold Mine Lovers: Born with a special induction of gold mines, the exploration range is ten kilometers.


    "System, do you mean that as long as I want to get the monster into the sea of ??consciousness, it will become this kind of monster card?"


    "Yes Master."


    Xu Tianyu was very disappointed when he got a positive answer.


    Originally, he planned to keep a monster in the sea of ??knowledge as a kind of merchandise for sale.


    He is a gorgeous leopard with special abilities and can buy 8 million gold coins.


    Other Warcraft may not be so exaggerated, but there is no problem buying one or two million.


    It''s a pity that all monsters have become cards. Obviously, although monsters can enter the sea of ??consciousness, they are also an alternative storage method.


    It cannot grow naturally and healthily like other plants.


    "Master, the Warcraft card in your hand is not a simple storage card. You can upgrade the card by consuming points."


    The depressed mood on Xu Tianyu''s face suddenly disappeared.


    "System, do you mean that if I consume points, I can directly increase the strength of the corresponding monster in the monster card?"


    "Yes Master."


    "Damn, it''s posted."


    To know that a Tier 1 monster wants to grow into a Tier 2 monster, it must undergo years of practice.


    You also need enough potential to advance to success.


    But when you get to Xu Tianyu, you only need to dispatch enough points.


    Xu Tianyu can turn a Tier 1 monster into a Tier 9 holy beast.


    There is no barrier in the middle, my dear, the system is going to be awesome.


    "The system, the specific consumption points, can you list it for me to see?"


    "Okay, Master."


    A blue screen appeared in front of Xu Tianyu.


    "Does it only take one hundred points to be promoted to the second tier of the first-tier monster? That is, one hundred gold coins, which is quite cheap."


    Xu Tianyu thought, and then continued to look down.


    "Damn, it takes 10,000 points to advance the second-tier monster to the third-tier monster, which is a direct increase of one hundred times."


    Xu Tianyu suddenly had a bad feeling and quickly looked to the third column.


    "Sure enough, it takes 1 million points to advance from Tier 3 to Tier 4 monsters, which is 1 million gold coins, my mother, system, are you stealing money?"


    Xu Tianyu silently wiped the sweat off his forehead, and he dared not look at the ones behind.


    It''s really those countless zeros, it''s a bit dazzling to see him.


    "Master, the price given by the system is completely conscientious. Please don''t discredit the system."


    Obviously Xu Tianyu said that the system was robbing money, and the system was very dissatisfied. How could the money be robbed so fast?


    "alright, you win."


    After Xu Tianyu calmed down, he calculated it silently in his heart, and felt that there was something wrong.

 Chapter 144： Ideas of the Orc Army

    Even if the price of the first-order Warcraft is meat, you can buy hundreds of gold coins.


    After all, the meat of monsters can increase the strength of the human body, which is very helpful for cultivation.


    Then there are a lot of materials on the monsters, such as fur, teeth, and claws, these are rare materials.


    You can also buy a lot of money, so counting, even if Xu Tianyu buys Tier 1 or Tier 2 monsters, it will have a profit of several dozen times.


    Xu Tianyu, a Tier 3 monster, didn''t dare to think about it, one million gold coins, a bit high consumption.


    Although it looks like he has auctioned off a gilt stone and got tens of millions of gold coins, it looks like a lot of money.


    However, apart from the loan that needs to be repaid to the system, the daily expenses of Shadow Guard and Tiger Guard, as well as some business running-in, are also very expensive.


    But it doesn''t work now, doesn''t mean it won''t work in the future, Xu Tianyu intends to set a small goal.


    That is to become the richest person in Watt City.


    "Master, we are back."


    When Xu Tianyu secretly set a goal in his heart, Mr. Bai returned.


    Behind him were forty, completely new orcs.


    Each orc is wearing armor, which is the armor previously obtained from the Black Armored Knights.


    These armors were originally prepared for the orcs, so now these orcs wear very well.


    I have to say that the orcs were born for war, and now they wear armor, they also have the aura of elite soldiers.


    "Yes, at least it looks good."


    "Thank you, master for the reward."


    Orcs, kneeling respectfully in front of Xu Tianyu, only respectful in their eyes.


    They are ready to be beaten and suffer hardships, but the pain that they imagined this time has not come.


    Not only can they put on brand new clothes, have a comfortable place to live, but also have a bright armor, and most importantly, they can eat.


    The appetite of orcs is inherently terrifying, so many orcs are caught by humans.


    It''s not that they don''t want to resist, and that humans can give them food.


    Although they usually have to accept human slaves, they have to be beaten and scolded, but in order to survive, they volunteered to become slaves.


    But when they arrived at Xu Tianyu''s place, they finally tasted the feeling of eating and supporting, and that kind of happiness made them unforgettable forever.


    So they are even more grateful for everything Xu Tianyu gave them, if Xu Tianyu could see the loyalty of the orcs.


    The loyalty of each of the forty people in front of us can reach above 90.


    "Well, get up, you can just follow Mr. Bai in the future, and he will arrange your work."


    Xu Tianyu was a little surprised. Looking at the old man, he didn''t expect to train the orc like this in just a few minutes.


    "Yes, master."


    The orcs still replied respectfully and loudly, and their neat voices shocked all passers-by.


    "You go to patrol the manor first and divide into four teams."


    Mr. Bai gave the order directly.


    "Yes."


    The orc stood up without hesitation, consciously divided into four teams, and left from different directions.


    "Master, it is absolutely necessary for me to gather more orcs, as long as they provide them with a better living environment, their loyalty, and being reliable by humans."


    Elder Bai told Xu Tianyu about some of the behavior changes of the orcs.


    Xu Tianyu nodded clearly. He also wanted to say that the orcs are so obedient so quickly.


    "Then this matter, I''ll leave it to you. The orcs you have received, you can form an army of orcs with Ye Ji. If there is any shortage, you can tell me directly."

 Chapter 145： Three sons visiting

    "Yes, master."


    Mr. Bai responded with joy.


    Before the Tiger Guard and Shadow Guard, their positioning was to inquire about the news and to assassinate.


    Therefore, large-scale clan battles have always been their weakness.


    It is impossible for Xu Tianyu''s Dragon Armour to come forward every time a problem arises.


    There is no problem once or twice, and more will be troublesome.


    Moreover, the Dragon Armor Army is Xu Tianyu''s bodyguards, the main purpose is to protect Xu Tianyu, always forget to transfer outside, is indeed inappropriate.


    Now if the orc army is really formed, these problems will undoubtedly be solved perfectly.


    "Come on, there are ten million gold coins here. You can use them first, get a frame first, and then slowly add things later."


    "This¡­¡­"


    Looking at the dozen gold tickets in front of me, it is a lie to say that I don''t like it.


    The old man took a few deep breaths before he calmed down.


    "This time, I will never let you down, Master."


    "Don''t be so serious, we won''t lose if we succeed or not."


    Xu Tianyu shook his head indifferently, he didn''t want to put too much pressure on Old Bai.


    The Orc Legion was just a sudden whim, and there are still many obstacles to complete it.


    "Yes, master."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t care, but Old Bai did. He left in a hurry to convey the good news to Ye Ji who was out.


    At the same time, I have to go to those orc dealers to find out the situation.


    Xu Tianyu handled everything almost the same, ready to go back for a cup of tea, eat a cake, and admire the burning clouds at dusk.


    But at this time, the door was knocked again.


    "Tianyu, I came to see you."


    Before people arrived, Rex''s loud voice had already started bombarding Xu Tianyu''s ears.


    Rex didn''t come by himself this time, and several young people of the same age followed him.


    Xu Tianyu was somewhat surprised at the appearance of Rex, and then he smiled again when he thought of something.


    "It seems that Rex''s father is not a simple character."


    "Tianyu, what are you thinking about? Isn''t it disgusting with the gift I brought you?"


    Rex didn''t see anything outside, completely treating Xu Tianyu''s manor as his own home.


    I walked in with a stride, still in front of Xu Tianyu, shaking a blue liquid in a glass bottle.


    "What are you?"


    Xu Tianyu looked at the thing in Rex''s hand for a moment, and at the same time the system was very intimate, showing a prompt before his eyes.


    ¡¾Psychopharmaceutical¡¿


    Note: After taking it, mental strength may be improved slightly.


    "Rex, how can you have a psychoactive potion."


    Xu Tianyu was really surprised. Psychopharmaceuticals are the stuff of magicians.


    In the Tianlong Empire, a small country on the fringe of the continent, not to mention a magician, not even a magic apprentice.


    Not to mention, magic potions for magicians.


    "Ah, Tianyu, do you also know magic potions?"


    Xu Tianyu directly said the name of the psychopharmaceutical, which shocked Rex.


    He didn''t expect Xu Tianyu to realize this kind of scarcity. He used to use psychoactive drugs to gain a sense of superiority in front of others.


    But I didn''t expect to turn a somersault here at Xu Tianyu.


    "Xiaoxing had only seen it before."


    Xu Tianyu hit a haha, if it weren''t for the system, he really didn''t know about these potions.


    "Haha, Tianyu, let me introduce to you solemnly, this friend of mine, the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce has heard of him, his name is Powell, he is the second son of the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce."


    In order to hide the embarrassment in his heart, Rex quickly pulled out a young man behind him.

 Chapter 146： Send tea

    Powell was pulled out with a reluctant expression, and he didn''t even look at Xu Tianyu straight.


    "You are the one who auctioned off the gilt stone. Are you stupid? With such a large piece of gilt stone, you can directly find a master forging, and you won''t have two hundred platinum equipment.


    Now it''s just selling money, it can be used as a fart. "


    Powell was obviously dissatisfied with Xu Tianyu''s stupid decision, or because the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce did not auction the gilt stone.


    "Will, everyone has their own ideas, or the gilt stones in Master Tianyu''s hand can''t be used up, just take them out and give us alms?"


    A young man in a blue-and-white gown who came in at the back, fanned the fan in his hand.


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at Xu Tianyu with a smile.


    "Fei Kai, what''s the matter with you, your words are sour, I didn''t ask you to come over, you followed, and wanted to leave, absolutely no one stopped you."


    Rex was unwilling and explained directly.


    At first he thought that it was a bit embarrassing to come to Xu Tianyu alone, so he went to find a good friend Powell.


    But if you really plan to have a good relationship with Xu Tianyu, Tongtian Chamber of Commerce is undoubtedly a very good partner.


    The most important thing is that the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce has a good relationship with the Lei family.


    However, on the way here, he ran into the Grand Prince of City Lord Fair, Fei Kai.


    Moreover, Fei Kai knew that after he had come to Xu Tianyu, he followed him stubbornly, and couldn''t drive away no matter what.


    "Humph."


    Fei Kai was very upset when he was so directly stunned by Rex.


    But it was just a cold snort, with no intention of moving.


    "Well, all visitors are guests. I welcome them all. Let''s go into the house and have a chat. It''s time for dinner. Let''s have something to eat together."


    Xu Tianyu smiled to help Fei Kai in the siege, and at the same time, he was more or less curious about City Lord Fair¡¯s Grand Prince.


    Because Mr. Bai and Fair had been comrades-in-arms before, Xu Tianyu did not have a bad impression of Fei Kai, at least on the surface.


    "Okay, let me tell you, Xu Tianyu''s food here is very delicious, especially tea, which has special effects."


    Everyone just met, and the dinner table was a bit embarrassing.


    Except for Rex''s words, no one spoke much, and the meal ended in a hurry.


    The servant brought up tea, and a cup of tea made from the leaves of life after dinner is indeed delicious on earth.


    Fei Kai and Powell, who drank this tea for the first time, couldn''t help but widen their eyes.


    They could clearly feel that after the tea entered the body, the whole body wanted to scream comfortably.


    "Well, isn''t it cool? I was like this at the beginning. I have to say, Tianyu, this tea is absolutely perfect. If you put it out and buy it, you will definitely be crazy."


    Rex said very contentedly, as if the tea was his.


    Powell and Fei Kai did not pick up the **** this time, but nodded seriously.


    Obviously, he also recognized the tea, and then looked at Xu Tianyu with bright eyes.


    They came this time, but it was not a friend''s game, they came out to play.


    And the family gave an order to test, but I didn''t expect such a surprise at the beginning.


    "If you want, I can give you some, but I don''t have much myself, so not much."


    Xu Tianyu glanced at them, of course knowing what they were thinking, so he said with a smile.


    Merchants, great profits, a little gift, can be regarded as promoting feelings.


    "Haha, then I would like to thank Young Master Tianyu."


    Powell was the first to say that he was very willing to accept Xu Tianyu''s initiative.

 Chapter 147： Psychopharmaceutical

    Fei Kai didn''t say much, but he also gave Xu Tianyu a gift, which counted as the beginning of everyone''s friendship.


    But Rex didn''t have these actions. He had known Xu Tianyu for the longest time. Too polite would alienate feelings.


    "It''s too early. You come here, don''t you just look at my tea."


    Seeing that no one had spoken, Xu Tianyu jumped out of the conversation directly, or else he didn''t know when he was going to linger.


    "Tianyu, I heard that you are a grain merchant, but I don''t know if you plan to do something in Watt City."


    Rex didn''t hide it either, and asked directly.


    "I have a lot of food in my hands. Two million catties of rice will enter the city tomorrow. I also heard that Watt City has not been easy these days. Come and help."


    "What, two million catties of rice."


    Rex yelled and stood up, with surprise in his eyes, he couldn''t retreat for a long time.


    Two million catties of rice are enough for Watt City to consume in a year.


    Powell and Fei Kai also opened their mouths wide and looked surprised.


    They thought that Xu Tianyu had food in his hands, but they didn''t expect that there would be so much.


    "Master Tianyu, how about the price of your food."


    Fei Kai was no longer indifferent at first, and only eagerness was in his eyes.


    Others may not know, but he is the son of the city lord.


    He knew more or less what happened in Watt City.


    Because this winter is extremely cold, the mad lion tribe must find enough food to survive the winter.


    Otherwise, a lot of orcs would die in the wild lion tribe after a winter.


    Not long ago, the mad lion tribe talked to his dad, wanting to buy some food in Watt City.


    And the food needed is very much, if City Lord Fair doesn''t sell it to him, the Mad Lion tribe can only come and grab it.


    During this period of time, City Lord Fair even had a lot of gray hair for this matter.


    As a son, he also wants to help when seeing this situation.


    However, there are many chambers of commerce in the city, all of them are vampires. The asking price is too high, and the food is not in Watt City. It will take a long time if they are to be transferred.


    "Haha."


    Regarding Fei Kai''s question, Xu Tianyu just smiled and did not speak.


    When it comes to money, this is not easy to fool. If he clearly stated the price, he will definitely lose in the end.


    Seeing Xu Tianyu''s expression, Fei Kai also reacted.


    "I was reckless."


    Now in his capacity, he was just here to inquire about the news, but he had no qualifications to discuss business with Xu Tianyu.


    Although Xu Tianyu looked like them at his age, he was indeed a big businessman.


    And they are only relying on the family relationship, otherwise they are just a worthless young man.


    "Haha, Tianyu, what do you think of my bottle of psychoactive medicine."


    To avoid embarrassment, Rex simply changed the subject.


    "Your potion is very good. It takes a lot of effort to get a psychoactive potion."


    Xu Tianyu said the truth, because there is no Tianlong Empire in remote areas, and if you want to go out, other continents have a very long way.


    There is still a transnational trade, or a magician''s potion, this kind of high-end goods.


    The price paid is certainly a lot.


    "It''s fine if you like it. I finally took it out of my dad''s study."


    Rex said it was light and proud.


    But everyone at the scene knew that after Rex went home, he would have a fight.


    "I''ve accepted this psychopharmaceutical, but I won''t want your things in vain. I''ll give this to you."


    Psychopharmaceutical, Xu Tianyu didn''t plan to miss it, this kind of thing is really rare.


    But Xu Tianyu didn''t plan to owe Rex''s favor, it was difficult to pay the favor debt.

 Chapter 148： Green Bamboo Fruit

    Xu Tianyu took out an emerald green fruit directly from the sea of ??knowledge.


    It looks like an emerald, crystal clear and emerald green, and it is very appetizing.


    "Oh, Tianyu, this is for you, what do I have to do with you, what do you want in return..."


    Rex pretended to be very generous, and seeing Xu Tianyu taking the psychoactive potion, the task his father gave him was half completed.


    But as he said, he saw what Xu Tianyu was holding. The next second he was stunned.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    Powell was also surprised, unable to speak.


    "Green bamboo fruit?"


    Finally Fei Kai exclaimed.


    While they were surprised, they also felt a little envy in their hearts.


    Green bamboo fruit blooms every ten years and bears fruit every ten years, and green bamboo does not need to be a century-old bamboo to bloom and bear fruit.


    It can be seen that the green bamboo fruit is rare, and the most important thing is the role of the green bamboo fruit, which can directly enhance the cell activity of the body.


    To put it bluntly, it means to directly improve the cultivation base. According to the level of understanding, at least one level can be raised.


    It can be said that eating a green bamboo fruit will reduce the time of cultivation for ten years, and it is used to break through the bottleneck of promotion, and it has auxiliary effects.


    Although the psychiatric potions are precious, the potions for magicians are useless to them.


    But green bamboo fruit is different, this kind of tangible thing is more valuable.


    Fei Kai was even more enthusiastic. He had stayed at the peak of the senior knight for a long time.


    He has never found a suitable breakthrough point and has been unable to become a land knight. He is anxious himself, and his father is even more anxious.


    Moreover, it was impossible for many parties. He did not expect that a green bamboo fruit would appear in front of him.


    If he eats the green bamboo fruit, he has 100% confidence to break through the earth knight in one day.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, whether this green bamboo fruit can be sold to me, it doesn''t matter how much money I pay."


    Fei Kai stared at the green bamboo fruit, and even changed his name to Xu Tianyu, and started to call him brother.


    "You don''t need to ask me about this. Now this green bamboo fruit belongs to Rex."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and said that the green bamboo fruit was also something he had photographed at the black auction house.


    Being included in the Sea of ??Knowledge Space directly unlocked the Green Bamboo Fruit Illustrated Book in the System Mall.


    In the system mall, a green bamboo fruit is 10,000 points, which is 10,000 gold coins, which is not expensive, and it is better as a reward for Rex.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Rex also reacted from the shock, originally wanted to make Xu Tianyu owe favor.


    It''s fine now, let alone owe it, this is because he took advantage of Xu Tianyu.


    Especially Fei Kai, the look of expectation made him even more distressed.


    How could he not know Fei Kai''s situation? Now it is really difficult for him to be a man.


    If you don''t want the green bamboo fruit, you will offend Fei Kai. If you do, it will mean that Dad''s plan has failed. Hey, it''s so hard to be a man.


    "Hey, Fei Kai, you remember what you owe me."


    In the end, Rex threw the green bamboo fruit directly to Fei Kai with a look of resentment.


    "Brother thanked me, if I have something to come to me in the future, I will never say a word."


    Fei Kai happily put away the green bamboo fruit, it is not time to eat it yet.


    But after he got the green bamboo fruit, his mouth has not been closed, and the smile on his face is as bright as it is.


    Powell also had to re-examine Xu Tianyu.


    A genius treasure like the green bamboo fruit, if you give it away, you can''t do it with little courage.


    Such precious treasures were all put up for auction. It seems that Xu Tianyu is not stupid, but that people don''t care at all.

 Chapter 149： Father-son conversation

    It seems that everyone in Watt City has underestimated Xu Tianyu. This is not a simple grain merchant.


    If Xu Tianyu knew Powell''s thoughts, he would be a little surprised, because the other party guessed it right, he is not a grain merchant, but a farmer with no ambitions.


    "Powell, what''s wrong with you, why are you in a daze."


    Rex also walked out of his depression, seeing Powell still in a daze, couldn''t help shaking his hand.


    "Oh, it''s nothing, it''s just that it was a bit sudden, and it hasn''t recovered yet."


    Powell smiled, his eyes changed when he looked at Xu Tianyu.


    He once again placed Xu Tianyu at the same height as his father.


    "Boss Tianyu, how long do you plan to stay in Watt City, or leave after selling the food."


    Powell''s sudden question made Xu Tianyu stunned, but he quickly reacted.


    "Maybe it will be over this winter. I also want to go to the Orc Plains. I heard that the scenery there is very good."


    Xu Tianyu''s words made Powell''s eyes widened, but he recovered in just a second.


    "Indeed, if you haven''t been to the Orc Plain, you really can''t feel the beauty there, it''s simply beyond words to describe."


    "Oh."


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t help but looked up and glanced at Powell. This little brother has something to say.


    "Tianyu, what do you think of the orc tribe."


    When Powell''s problem came up, both Rex and Fekai thought Powell was a little strange.


    "When it comes to my opinion, I can''t talk about it. In the eyes of our businessmen, only money is the same as other people."


    Xu Tianyu''s words made Powell''s eyes narrow again.


    "Haha, what Tianyu said is that as long as we are businessmen, as long as we have money to make money, we don''t need to think about other things too much. We have been taught today."


    "Haha, don''t have to be so serious, everyone is just a good chat among friends."


    After that, they were in a simple chat.


    But maybe because of the relationship between the green bamboo and the fruit, the relationship between Fei Kai and Xu Tianyu is much better.


    After half an hour, Rex and the others left.


    In the study of the head of the Lei family, Lei Hong sat at the table, playing with a pot of plants.


    The door of the room was suddenly opened.


    "How about, what''s the gain."


    Lei said without turning his head.


    "Hey, it didn''t work, but that kid Fei Kai owes me a favor."


    The one who entered the room was Rex who had just returned, sitting slumped in the chair with a tired face.


    "Oh, looking at you, our friend is not easy."


    Lei Hong put the potted plant aside and looked at his son with a smile.


    "It''s more than simple..."


    Rex began to tell his father everything that happened in Xu Tianyu.


    "Oh, two million catties of grain, green bamboo fruit? Haha, it seems our friend is very strong."


    "Hmph, dad, why are you smiling so happily? Xu Tianyu is a strong dragon."


    "You, it''s still too tender. The strong dragon is indeed strong enough, but not strong enough, so how can you have the capital to cooperate with us."


    "You will continue to maintain the friendship with Xu Tianyu. When you need it, you can provide some help. Finally, you don''t need to worry about other things."


    "Well, I don''t want to care anyway."


    Rex stretched out and went out.


    Leaving thunder in the study, shook his head.


    "Hey, if my son has half of Xu Tianyu''s strength, I don''t need to worry so much."

 Chapter 150： Late night guest

    At this time in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, Fei Kai and his son were sitting face to face, with four eyes looking at the green bamboo fruit on the table.


    "You said that Xu Tianyu took out this green bamboo fruit and gave the Lei family a return."


    Fair''s expression remained somewhat unbelievable.


    "Yes, Dad, I owe the Lei family a favor."


    Fei Kai said directly that, relative to the improvement of his own strength, he owed a favor, which he felt was worth.


    "Hey, I understand. Before there is new information, you want to get acquainted with Xu Tianyu and the guy from the Lei family, but be careful of the people in the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce."


    Fei Kai was a little puzzled, but he didn''t refute, and directly responded: "Yes, father."


    "Okay, you go back to your room and take the green bamboo fruit."


    Fair waved to Fekai. Although there was no expression on his face, Fekai could feel the loss.


    "Yes."


    Fei Kai wanted to eat green bamboo fruit a long time ago, and left without staying much.


    As soon as the door was closed, a man in black walked out from a corner.


    "Failed to sneak in, please punish the city lord."


    "Hey, forget it, you just need to monitor the periphery, and report something to me."


    "Yes, my lord."


    The man in black disappeared, and Fair rubbed his head with a headache.


    He underestimated Xu Tianyu, genius Dibao gave it away, and he sent it out, and he couldn''t even sneak into other people''s houses.


    To say that Xu Tianyu is an ordinary businessman is not convincing at all.


    At least Xu Tianyu''s behaviors now show no signs of ignoring Watt City.


    "Hey, from now on, Watt City will not be calm."


    At this time, Powell, the firm of the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce, was sitting in the first place, and sitting below was a big fat man.


    If Xu Tianyu can definitely recognize him here, this is Fei Le, Manager Fei, who has traded with him before.


    "Uncle, what do you think of Xu Tianyu?"


    Powell said with a calm face, there is a lack of youthfulness here.


    "Little friend Tianyu, I only had one contact. The person is not bad, at least on the surface it is kind, and I am very nice."


    Fei Le said casually while drinking tea.


    "Uncle, how likely is it that we can cooperate with Xu Tianyu."


    Powell''s eyes sharpened.


    "Haha, my little nephew, what we businessmen value is interest. As long as there is enough interest, it doesn''t matter whether we cooperate or not, it doesn''t matter what way we cooperate. What we need is results."


    Powell was taken aback by Fei Le''s words, and then he reacted, looking at Fei Le with a little admiration.


    "Uncle, if you are in the royal city, our family..."


    A fierce light burst into Fei Le''s eyes, and he raised his hand to stop Powell''s words.


    "In this case, don''t talk about it anymore. Xu Tianyu is a friend you can make. You can continue to contact him, or you can reveal part of our plan to him.


    If he is interested, he can be attracted. Xu Tianyu is very mysterious and will help us in future plans. "


    "Yes, uncle."


    Powell knew that Fei Le was angry, so he didn''t dare to refute, so he responded directly.


    "Ok."


    Fei Le was in a bad mood, didn''t stay much, and left directly.


    Powell looked at Fei Le''s background a little complicated, and went to rest.


    It was late at night, but Xu Tianyu''s manor welcomed guests.


    A group of people in black, about twenty or thirty people, moved quickly on the roof, and soon approached Xu Tianyu''s manor.


    "Brother, there are a lot of orcs in the manor. They are patrolling. It''s hard to deal with."


    "Remember our mission today, to catch the kid named Xu Tianyu, and then try to search for property."

 Chapter 151： Unlucky Man in Black

    "Well, everyone spreads out, and then finds the target and finds the signal. Everyone can kill except the target."


    "Yes."


    At this time Xu Tianyu, who was sleeping in the room, opened his eyes.


    "Hey, people nowadays, you can''t sleep well."


    Xu Tianyu turned around and continued to sleep.


    In the manor, many guarding dragon armies, as if they were ordered, began to move.


    If someone has the perspective of God, they will find that the man in black who just sneaked in has been surrounded by the Dragon Armour.


    And this encirclement is still shrinking.


    "I said the captain was really too careful. To deal with a boy with a yellow mouth, we still need to mobilize so many people, so I can''t even sleep."


    A man in black was on the edge of the garden, moving fast while complaining.


    "Alright, don''t say anything, a guard has come over, hide it."


    Said another fellow in black.


    "Oh, just right, I''m itching now, so I''m just practicing."


    "Stop it. Our mission is not to kill. When it''s exposed, go back to the captain and not kill you."


    "What are you afraid of? Isn''t it just two guards? It''s a one-shot thing. If you go ahead, I will kill them alone."


    "Hey, let''s take a shot together, a quick fight, I always think this manor is a bit weird, let''s leave it soon after we finish.


    As soon as the words were spoken, the garden fell into silence.


    Only the footsteps of the Dragon Armour marching.


    One of the men in black hides on the beam, and the other in black hides in the grass. As soon as the guards pass by, they will be ready to attack behind.


    But when the Dragon Armour came to their position, they stopped.


    When the two men in black were puzzled, the long spear in the hand of the Dragon Armour had already stabbed them.


    With a sudden blow from the Earth Knight, the two men in black did not even react, and their bodies were directly pierced by the spear.


    "How can this be¡­¡­"


    Before he died, the man in black was still full of surprise.


    They are very confident in their hiding skills, why can the guards know their location so accurately.


    This is the only question they have before closing their eyes.


    But they don''t know that they own the system.


    Under the scanning of the system, any hiding is futile.


    Such things happen frequently in the manor.


    Not long after entering, the men in black were almost wiped out, leaving only the three captains in black.


    "Captain, did you hear the scream just now."


    One of the men in black said uncertainly.


    He saw the manor in the dark, like a bloodthirsty beast, constantly devouring anyone who enters here.


    "What screams, don''t scare yourself, because it''s just the wind, work quickly, our task this time is the top priority."


    The captain said without hesitation, but the pace of exploration accelerated.


    He also found it a little strange, the scattered companions now seemed to sink into the sea, without a sound.


    And the body subconsciously resisted this manor.


    But in order to complete the task, he shook his head vigorously to get rid of the bad thoughts in his mind.


    "Captain, is it this room?"


    Suddenly a man in black pointed to the opposite, a room with two hundred-year-old trees at the door.


    This is the center of the manor, and only this room has no guards patrolling all the way.


    The most important thing is that this room is large enough to look like the owner''s bedroom.


    "Go and see."


    The captain is not sure, but you can try.

 Chapter 152： Vipers Fury

    The three people approached quietly, ready to open the door to check.


    But at this time, a dark shadow flashed.


    "Captain, did you just see it? Something seems to have passed by."


    "Well, I see, there is weirdness here, let''s withdraw first."


    The anxiety in the captain''s heart became even stronger.


    Ready to retreat, but turned around and found that there was one person missing by his side.


    "Huh, where''s Xiaofeng?"


    Another person in black reacted with a trace of terror in his eyes.


    "How could Xiaofeng clearly follow me and disappear for no reason?"


    "Forget it, send a signal and let everyone retreat."


    The captain''s forehead was already sweating frantically, and this manor was very stressful and full of mystery.


    "Big fish, why don''t you speak anymore."


    The captain didn''t get a response, and was a little confused, but turned around, only to find that the companion who was still with him just disappeared.


    "This¡­¡­"


    The captain looked around in horror.


    "Who, come out, come out with the ability to single out with me, what a good guy who hides his head and shows his tail."


    The captain''s line of defense suddenly collapsed.


    Shouting loudly, wanting to vent his fear.


    But his voice became his reminder.


    This time the captain finally saw clearly what was attacking him.


    "Fifth-tier monster, colorful tiger..."


    The captain''s trembling voice, his neck was snapped before he could finish.


    With a rolling head, one can still see the panic in his eyes.


    Everything came to an end, the manor seemed to have nothing happened, and calm again.


    At this time, on the roof outside the manor, there were also many people in black.


    "Second Master, the members of the Viper Gang have been in for so long, let''s follow along if we want to, and wait for the treasures to be taken away by the Viper Gang."


    The person who was talking directly with the second master slapped his head.


    "Go in, and wait for the viper gang to get the treasure. As soon as we intercept it, won''t the treasure take us? Quickly let the brothers watch.


    The people of the Viper Gang ran away, and you have good fruit to eat. "


    But this wait is two hours.


    "Second master, no, it''s almost dawn, why people haven''t come out yet."


    The face of the second master has also become dignified, without the initial ease and victory.


    "Brothers, have you noticed anyone passing by?"


    "No, we have ambushed people in all the passages. If someone from the Viper Gang appears, they will definitely be discovered by our people.


    But now there is no movement at all, the second master, do you think the people of the Viper Gang are all dead. "


    The talking little brother wiped his neck with his hand.


    The second master did not refute this time, and saw that the sky was shining slightly and the sun was about to come out.


    "Retreat, the Viper Gang is really dead this time."


    The second master takes people away, how can they say that what they do is not fair.


    When the sun comes out, it is easy to be exposed without leaving.


    But they have a new understanding of Xu Tianyu''s manor.


    Everyone in Watt City knows that it is a poisonous snake in the dark, and it will kill you at the first exit.


    But today the Viper Gang obviously missed it.


    The Tianhu Gang left, and the people in black ambushing everywhere also left.


    They reported back the news, and there was an earthquake in Watt City tomorrow.


    At this time, in the territory of the Viper Gang, the Viper was sitting in the first place, with thick dark circles, indicating that he had been sitting here all night.


    The high-level members of the Viper Gang sitting below were a bit haggard after staying up all night.


    But they don''t have any thoughts of sleeping now, because a poisonous snake is staring at them.


    The cold sweat coming out of my forehead can''t be wiped off.

 Chapter 153： Debt repayment

    "Is there no news from the person who sent it out?"


    "amount¡­¡­"


    Regarding the problem of poisonous snakes, everyone is shrinking, and they don''t know how to talk about it.


    "Are they all dumb? What do you want to say?"


    Seeing their bear-like appearance, the viper slapped the table vigorously, and a corner of the table shattered directly.


    "Yes...Yes, Gangmaster, it has been four hours now, and they have no news at all, as if the world has evaporated."


    Everyone knelt down, their heads lowered not to look at the poisonous snake.


    "Huh, trash, let someone prepare it. The monster that we caught last month will also be brought along, and we will give gifts."


    "Yes Yes."


    They didn''t dare to refute at all, and quickly proceeded to make arrangements.


    "Huh, it''s not a small price for anyone who dares to kill me."


    The poisonous snake squinted slightly, and the corners of his mouth were filled with Bing Ling''s smile.


    At this time, the news of the failure of the assassination of the viper quickly spread throughout Watt City.


    People who were still on the sidelines also prepared gifts one after another, how to visit Xu Tianyu.


    Xu Tianyu withstood the first assassination, which proved that he has the ability to do business on an equal footing with them.


    Now we have to see if everyone''s willingness to cooperate is strong.


    However, Xu Tianyu''s strength and financial resources are undoubtedly a very good partner.


    By this time Xu Tianyu was already sitting in the yard, eating breakfast, and taking a nap.


    The bed board of the manor is really too hard. Xu Tianyu was a little uncomfortable on the first day and didn''t sleep well last night.


    "System, how many gold coins do I have now."


    "Master, you now have 25 million gold coins, do you start paying off the loan?"


    "Pay it all, lest you worry about me getting some money every day."


    "Ding, after deducting three million gold coins, the master still has 22 million gold coins left."


    "Ding, after deducting 10 million gold coins, all fields will be upgraded to the third level."


    "Ding, deduct 10 million gold coins and unlock all the item guides before level three."


    "Ding, the master has two million gold coins left."


    "what???"


    Suddenly Xu Tianyu felt completely sleepy and jumped up from his seat.


    "What is the system, how can I deduct 20 million gold coins?"


    "Master, because you lost money in the system gold coins, all upgrade functions have been temporarily suspended.


    Now the owner has paid off the debt, so the upgrade will automatically start. Please check the details of the upgrade by yourself. "


    "I¡­¡­"


    Xu Tianyu suddenly felt a pain in his heart. Originally, he thought that he could have a huge sum of more than 20 million yuan, and he would be relaxed and happy for a while.


    Unexpectedly, poverty came so quickly, and suddenly returned to before liberation.


    It took a full hour before he recovered his calm under such a sudden blow.


    And start to see how all the upgrade effects of the system are.


    The original secondary land has now become a tertiary land, and the plant acceleration period has increased to 200%.


    For example, if you plant rice, you can harvest it in five days.


    But not to mention, this law of growth completely violates the law of survival.


    However, there is nothing incomprehensible to the system.


    Then the second change is the unlocking of the pictorial book.


    In the past, Xu Tianyu had to obtain something before the system would recognize it, and then Xu Tianyu could purchase it in the system mall through points.


    Now it doesn¡¯t have to be so troublesome. The system directly unlocks all items from level 1 to level 3.


    As long as Xu Tianyu has enough points, everything can be obtained.


    Xu Tianyu glanced at the psychopharmaceutical he was interested in.


    "Oh, does a bottle of psychopharmaceutical only need a thousand points? Is it so cheap?"


    Xu Tianyu thought he was wrong, so he rubbed his eyes.

 Chapter 154： Elementary Magic Book

    "Master, the elementary psychiatric potion can only increase the mental power by 10 points, and it depends on the physical condition to get the mental power.


    Such a bad potion, otherwise it still has a little effect on the owner, the system has long wanted to replace it. "


    Xu Tianyu listened to the explanation, nose silently a little awkward.


    Psychopharmaceuticals are relatively rare in the Tianlong Empire, so he subconsciously believes that the medicine is too cheap.


    "Do you have any skills in the system that can be released through mental power."


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t help thinking, after all, it is useless to have spiritual power, if there is no actual skill to release.


    "Somewhat."


    A panel popped up in front of Xu Tianyu with only three books on it.


    ¡¾Fireball¡¿Level 1


    Cost: 20 mental power.


    Features: must be in.


    Cooldown: 5 seconds.


    Effect: Condense a small fireball and attack the target.


    Selling price: 100000


    ¡¾Healing¡¿Level 1


    Cost: 50 mental power.


    Cooldown: 10 seconds


    Features: must be in


    Effect: restore 150 vitality of the target


    Selling price: 100000


    ¡¾Water Polo¡¿Level 1


    Cost: 100 mental power


    Features: must be in


    Cooldown: 5 seconds


    Effect: Condense a water polo to attack the target.


    Selling price: 100000


    "I sold all the systems."


    Xu Tianyu said boldly.


    Although each spell requires one hundred thousand points, he still has two million gold coins, which means it is not bad.


    But it was only a first-level spell, he was somewhat disappointed, but it was better than nothing.


    "Ding, the owner made a successful purchase, please check."


    As soon as the system''s words fell, three books of different colors appeared in front of Xu Tianyu.


    "System, you really give me a magic book, don''t you want me to read."


    Xu Tianyu looked unwilling, every time he saw someone who could fall asleep in less than a second.


    Now he wants to see that three more books are needed, and he will not learn spells if he wishes.


    "Master, you can learn magic directly by opening the magic book."


    "Oh, in this case, it''s almost the same."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and picked up a red magic book and opened it slowly.


    He just felt a heat wave rushing over his face, and then there was no more.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for learning fireball."


    "Uh, it''s so simple."


    It was so fast that Xu Tianyu didn''t even react at all.


    Xu Tianyu became curious, staring at his palm, meditating on fireball in his heart.


    Suddenly, there was a rush of heat from his palm, and then a flame appeared.


    The flames continue to burn, slowly forming a fist-sized fireball.


    "Is this a bit weak."


    The fire smoke in his hand, Xu Tianyu did think it was amazing, but he looked at the fireball shaking in the air.


    I always feel that a bit of wind can blow out the fireball.


    "go with."


    Xu Tianyu still wanted to test the power of fireball, throwing the fireball in his hand at the stone table in the yard.


    "puff."


    The fireball collided with the stone table, and there was no fierce spark or earth-shattering explosion.


    The flames dispersed only upon contact, but on the stone table, there was only a trace of very shallow burning.


    Xu Tianyu felt that he had committed embarrassing cancer.


    "The system, no way, so weak, how can you go out and pretend to be forceful."


    "Master, because you have just obtained the spell, and you can''t use it proficiently, the master can inject greater mental power into the fireball."


    "Oh, let me try."


    Xu Tianyu summoned a fireball again and said according to the system.


    Began to continuously add mental power to the fireball.

 Chapter 155： Rex injured by mistake

    The fireball really started to grow bigger, from the size of a fist, after a while, it has become the size of a basketball.


    At this time Xu Tianyu also felt his body as if hollowed out.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t dare to insist and threw the fireball directly.


    However, because of the excessive consumption of mental power, the hand slipped, and the target of the fireball grazed from the side of the stone, and then directly hit the wall.


    "boom."


    "Ouch~"


    The entire wall collapsed directly, and many bricks and tiles were bombarded by the power of the explosion.


    Xu Tianyu heard a lot of screams, and he hurried over, thinking that he had hurt himself.


    After Xu Tianyu approached, he could see that it was Fei Kai, Powell and Rex, three young men, who were hit.


    "You three, how come you are in my manor."


    Xu Tianyu asked suspiciously.


    "Oh~, Tianyu, your meeting ceremony is really strong."


    Rex struggled to get up and looked at Xu Tianyu with a grimace.


    Half an hour ago, Rex took the orders of his father and set off from home.


    When I arrived at the entrance of Xu Tianyu¡¯s Manor, I found that Fei Kai and Powell had just arrived.


    So the three people came in together.


    It was Lao Bai who opened the door for them, because knowing that they knew Xu Tianyu, he did not stop them from entering.


    However, Rex felt that he was familiar enough with Xu Tianyu''s manor, so he didn''t need to lead him to stroll around the manor by himself.


    But Elder Bai did have things to go out, so he ignored them.


    Then Rex went around the manor and listened to Xu Tianyu''s previous voice.


    Just come over here, and then I didn''t expect that the wall collapsed before people saw it.


    After half an hour, Rex and the others changed their clothes, cleaned the dust on their bodies, and sat in the hall with Xu Tianyu again.


    "Tianyu, what were you practicing just now, so powerful."


    Powell said curiously.


    In fact, he had some guesses in his mind, but he was not sure.


    "Oh, thank you Rex for that."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and patted Rex on the shoulder.


    "me?"


    Rex stretched out a finger in a daze and pointed at himself.


    "Psychopharmaceutical? Tianyu, you have awakened your mental power."


    Powell said in surprise, looking at Xu Tianyu in disbelief.


    Xu Tianyu was taken aback for a moment. He didn''t expect Powell to have guessed it well.


    "Haha."


    Xu Tianyu laughed and stretched out his palm, a fireball the size of an egg, in his palm, beating mischievously.


    "Really."


    Powell yelled again, he was just a guess, and now seeing Xu Tianyu''s fireball is even more surprised.


    "Damn, Tianyu, you have become an apprentice of the magician in one night, and this still prevents people from living."


    Rex yelled, with envy in his eyes.


    He was able to take out the psychiatric potion, and it was his father who wanted him to train as a wizard.


    It''s mainly because he practices martial arts, which is really not very good.


    However, he practised every day, the meditation thought that his father spent a lot of money to get, so many years have passed.


    Don''t talk about fireballs, you can''t even feel any mental power.


    But Xu Tianyu took it all night to get it done.


    For so many years before, he really lived as a dog.


    "Tianyu, how did you do it."


    Fei Kai also looked surprised. As the child of the city lord, he had experienced war.


    I have directly seen the scene where the magician shot, the kind of spell that destroys the world.


    It was already deep in his mind. He did not expect that one day, his friends would actually be able to magic.

 Chapter 156： The desire to be a magician

    He couldn''t help thinking of what his father said when he went out this morning.


    Now that he knew Xu Tianyu was a magician, he silently raised Xu Tianyu''s status to a height even higher by his father.


    No matter what the price is paid, Xu Tianyu must be brought in. Even if it is unsuccessful, it will definitely not make a magician sin.


    "Why do you want to learn?"


    Xu Tianyu showed a sly smile.


    Rex and the others, like chickens, kept nodding their heads, with longing in their eyes.


    "I can directly use my own mental power to help you activate the mental power in your body, but in this way, you need enough mental medicine to supplement your physical consumption."


    When Xu Tianyu said the first half of the sentence, Rex and the others were ready to cheer.


    But after hearing the second half of Xu Tianyu''s sentence, all three of them bowed their heads.


    Psychopharmaceuticals are not easy to handle. Rex also bought some back when he went to the Central Continent.


    But the last bottle has already been given to Xu Tianyu, and when he wants a psychoactive potion, he can only wait for the next time his father goes to Central Continent.


    But the journey to the Central Continent is very dangerous, and it''s really hard to say what things have a chance to go there.


    "Hey~"


    Rex sighed helplessly.


    "Hey~"


    Powell followed with a sigh, their Tongtian Chamber of Commerce, their name is very domineering.


    However, it''s just a bit of prestige in the Tianlong Empire, and it''s not even a fart in the Tianlong Empire.


    He knew that the royal family of the Heavenly Dragon Empire must have a psychiatric potion, but that kind of thing.


    How could it be possible that in the hands of their chamber of commerce, they were snatched by those princes and princesses every time.


    Otherwise, it would fall into the bags of those dukes and marquis, and their Tongtian Chamber of Commerce would have a place to watch.


    "Hey~"


    Fei Kai also sighed, although he was the son of City Lord Watt, it sounded like a breeze, domineering, and backing.


    However, only he knew how poor the City Lord''s Mansion was, and he couldn''t even afford food to maintain the regiment.


    "Hehe, don''t be so pessimistic, look at what this is."


    Xu Tianyu had long thought that they definitely didn''t have psychoactive drugs, so they exchanged three bottles directly with the system.


    The light blue potion was so dazzling on the table that it suddenly attracted Rex and the others.


    "Psychopharmaceutical? And it''s still three bottles."


    Rex said in a daze.


    "Tianyu, you... actually..."


    Powell pointed at Xu Tianyu, feeling so excited that he was speechless.


    "Haha, I can become a magician, Tianyu, how much your psychopharmaceutical cost, I bought it all."


    Fei Kai''s heart was big, he stood up and cheered, and then planned to hold the three bottles of medicine in his arms.


    But half of the hand stretched out was knocked out by Rex and Powell who had reacted.


    "Fei Kai, didn''t you get the green bamboo fruit yesterday? Do you still owe me a personal love? This psychoactive drug is mine."


    "Rex, yesterday and today are two different things, how can you mix them together and put the psychoactive medicine down for me."


    Fei Kai said, rushing directly to Rex''s arms.


    And Powell did not speak, and directly held a bottle of psychoactive medicine in his arms.


    Looking at Xu Tianyu expectantly, he said excitedly.


    "Tianyu, can you really help me become a magician?"


    Xu Tianyu spread both hands.


    "Of course, do I have to lie to you? But your mental power is too weak. Everyone needs at least five bottles of psychoactive potions and a basic spell.


    Of course, I have all these things, but I am a businessman, you know. "


    Xu Tianyu made an international gesture for money, and the smile on his face was more treacherous and treacherous.

 Chapter 157： Start to fool people

    "I buy it, I buy it for as much as it costs."


    Powell said excitedly.


    And Rex and Fekai, hearing their conversation, also ran over.


    "I want too, money is not a problem."


    "Haha, that''s what you said, a bottle of two hundred thousand gold coins for the psychopharmaceutical, and one hundred thousand gold coins for fireball. Of course, if you don''t like fireball, I still have water polo."


    Xu Tianyu said, a water polo appeared in his palm.


    Let Rex''s eyes shine again.


    "Tianyu, I want fireball. Fireball is cool."


    Rex said excitedly, and then began to take the gold ticket from his arms.


    "I want water polo, the water is soft and changeable, it suits me."


    Powell said, grabbing a handful of gold tickets directly from his arms and placing them on the table.


    "I want fireball to match my flame warfare, the most suitable."


    Fei Kai finally said that through the green bamboo fruit given by Xu Tianyu last night, he has successfully entered the ranks of the Earth Knights.


    Moreover, the flame tactics previously practiced have been raised to a higher level. If they can cooperate with the fireball technique to launch an attack, it is undoubtedly a very good choice.


    "Okay, I will count the money first."


    Xu Tianyu''s heart was already smiling, and he didn''t expect to return to his original form so soon.


    Powell took out the gold ticket as soon as possible, and Xu Tianyu also counted him first.


    "Well, it happens to be one and a half million gold coins, Powell, come with me."


    Xu Tianyu was also a little surprised.


    Powell deserves to be the young master of the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce. He carries so many gold tickets on his body at all times. Isn''t he afraid of robbery?


    Xu Tianyu took Powell into the room inside.


    And Rex and Fekai, whose hands were slower, looked at them with envy.


    In the room, Powell was also very excited.


    His face flushed, and his whole body began to tremble nervously.


    "Relax, take it easy, it won''t hurt."


    "No, I am excited, I am going to be a magician, and the excitement in my heart cannot be calmed."


    Powell did not hide himself at all, and told Xu Tianyu what he really thought.


    "Haha, you and you have truly become magicians, and it''s not too late to be excited. Now I have eaten all five bottles of potions."


    Xu Tianyu took out five bottles of psychoactive drugs and placed them on the countertop.


    If Powell eats it, he has fifty mental power.


    And fireball only requires twenty points, which is completely enough.


    "it is good."


    Powell did not dare to hesitate, so he picked up the potion and drank it as if it were boiling water.


    Psychopharmaceutical, drunk cold, there is an indescribable comfort.


    Just like soaking in a hot spring in winter, the sourness is really indescribable.


    There were not many medicines in each bottle, and after a while, Powell drank up.


    "Okay, sit down now, take this book, and later I will use my mental power to get through your body veins. I ask you to open the book and you will open it, understand?"


    Xu Tianyu solemnly said, as if Powell made a place, it can cause failure.


    "know."


    Powell also replied solemnly, he wouldn''t joke about his future.


    If he really becomes a magician, then his status in the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce will be improved by a leap.


    When the time comes, those old guys can''t say anything nonsense.


    Powell took a good dream and took the water polo magic book handed over by Xu Tianyu.


    And Xu Tianyu also pretended to be, put his hands behind Powell.


    Then he urged his mental power, and suddenly a gust of wind blew from the room.

 Chapter 158： The small vault is full again

    The clothes on Xu Tianyu and Powell''s body sounded like hunting.


    Powell also understands that now is the critical moment, and he is also calm.


    "Okay, turn the page now."


    Powell obediently followed suit, the magic book was let go, and suddenly a blue wave acted on him.


    Powell only felt that his body''s energy was beginning to drain, creating a sense of emptiness, and at the same time his brain began to faint.


    Fortunately, this process only lasted a few seconds briefly.


    "Well, you just need to meditate in your heart, and then urge your mental strength to condense the water polo."


    Xu Tianyu pretended to be very collapsed, and his face was even turned pale by his tricks.


    Shows a look of excessive force.


    "Thank you, Young Master Tianyu, I will do my best to use Bao in the future."


    Powell thought that Xu Tianyu was helping him to make the city like this, and he was moved in his heart.


    "Well, you go out and try your abilities, and then call Rex in."


    Xu Tianyu waved his hand weakly to let Powell leave.


    "Yes."


    Powell walked outside happily, while admiring Xu Tianyu even more in his heart.


    At the same time, when he walked on the road, he tried to condense the water polo.


    "puff."


    As soon as the water polo formed in his hand, it broke directly and sprayed his pants.


    "Hey, magic is not that easy as expected, I will have to practice more in the future."


    Powell couldn''t help touching his head. It was just the first time he tried, and he felt that his mental power was not enough, and his brain started to aches.


    At the same time, I admire Xu Tianyu even more, everyone at the same age, others playing fireball and water polo.


    He even felt the effort to gather a water polo, which was really annoying.


    "Powell, you have learned water polo."


    Although Powell did not succeed in cohesiveness, Rex and the others have seen the water stains.


    If you say you don''t envy in your heart, that''s a lie.


    "Yes, Tianyu seems to consume a lot in order to help me learn magic. We will compensate Tianyu more in the future."


    Powell said with emotion that Xu Tianyu''s help to them can be said to change their life trajectory.


    I really don''t know how to repay this kindness.


    "Well, we will remember it in our hearts."


    Rex and Fekai glanced at each other and nodded seriously.


    After half an hour, it was still the familiar yard.


    And Rex and the three of them are constantly on one side, trying to condense the fireball and water polo.


    And beside their feet, there are still many empty bottles of medicine.


    Xu Tianyu was sitting in the rocking chair, drinking tea comfortably and enjoying the morning time.


    At the same time, he was counting with a stack of gold tickets in his hand, and there was a rustling sound of gold tickets.


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t help showing a bright smile.


    "In half an hour, I earned three million gold coins, and the small vault is full again."


    Xu Tianyu now adds the remaining gold coins, and the small vault has another five million gold coins, and he can play happily again.


    He was still thinking in his heart whether he should open a magic school.


    In this way, counting money in the future will definitely count cramps.


    But after thinking about it, Xu Tianyu temporarily pressed this eager idea.


    After all, he still doesn''t have any foundation. If he is too public, he is afraid that it will cause a lot of trouble, so he should keep a low profile.


    So when teaching Rex to them, they pretended to be very weak, just to let them know that learning magic is not easy.

 Chapter 159： Suddenly became the big brother

    "Ah, I learned."


    Suddenly Rex yelled in excitement, and an egg-sized fireball bounced in his palm.


    Although it was a little smaller, it was at least stable. Rex swayed so much that it didn''t go out.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that this kid Rex is quite talented."


    Xu Tianyu muttered in his heart.


    He is supported by the system, coupled with the huge mental power inherent in his body, so this kind of elementary magic is trivial to him.


    But when he saw the potion bottle at Rex''s feet, he was relieved, and he was willing to spend money, and there was nothing he could not do.


    "Huh, **** luck."


    Fei Kai snorted coldly, turned his head and stopped looking at the **** Rex, but his eyes were full of envy.


    Powell frowned and ignored Rex, but he moved faster.


    "Tianyu, five more bottles of psychoactive drugs."


    Powell said very aggressively.


    "okay."


    Xu Tianyu smiled openly and took the gold ticket.


    "Tianyu, I want five bottles too."


    Although Rex succeeded in cohesion, the egg-sized fireball could not satisfy him.


    So I can only continue to pay for the medicine.


    "Good Le."


    Of course, Xu Tianyu always refuses to come, no one will have trouble with money.


    And he left Fei Kai alone, working **** the side, and even walked over.


    "Fei Kai, being able to do it alone is not effective. If you want a bottle of psychoactive medicine, you can see that Rex has already succeeded.


    If this continues, the gap between the two of you will get bigger and bigger, and you are afraid that you will not be able to catch up with him in the future. "


    Fei Kai looked at the psychoactive medicine in front of him, his eyes full of desire.


    But he touched his arms, empty and bitter in his heart.


    He is no better than Powell and Rex. He has mines at home, and he is a rich second generation.


    Although he is the son of the city lord, all his father''s money is spent on military expenses.


    He can take out a hundred gold coins to learn magic, which has been a small vault he has kept for many years.


    Now he is really bitter in his pocket.


    "Oh, no money, then I will personally sponsor you a bottle, work hard."


    Xu Tianyu saw Fei Kai''s expression and understood what was going on. He smiled and put a bottle of medicine in Fei Kai''s hand.


    "Tianyu...thank you...thank you, you will be my eldest brother in the future."


    Fei Kai looked at Xu Tianyu moved, holding the medicine tightly in his hand.


    Since the death of his mother, no one cares about him so much anymore.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect me to become a big brother so soon, then you have to work hard, and don''t be compared to others."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and patted Fei Kai on the shoulder.


    Take a little brother, he doesn''t mind, a bottle of psychoactive medicine is nothing to him.


    Moreover, with Fei Kai as the son of the city lord, it was much more convenient for him to do anything in the future.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, I will."


    "Well, I am optimistic about you."


    And this scene was watched by Powell who was on the side.


    He took a high look at Xu Tianyu in his heart. He had known Fei Kai for so long and had never seen Fei Kai showing such emotions.


    "It''s interesting to have a strong dragon crossing the river. It seems that some people in Watt City are going to be unlucky."


    Powell thought secretly in his heart, and at the same time more sure in his heart, that he must have a good relationship with Xu Tianyu.


    Even if you can''t become good friends, at least you won''t become enemies.


    He was very sure that what Xu Tianyu showed now was just the tip of the iceberg.


    He could not find such a potential stock at all, the reason for missing it.

 Chapter 160： Venomous Flame Snake

    "Hum."


    Suddenly there was a sound of footsteps outside the yard.


    Rex and the others were in a tacit understanding, and stopped their spell practice.


    "Master, people from the Viper Gang are here."


    Bai Lao ran in full, panting.


    "Haha, little friend Tianyu, I''m sorry, come here uninvited, so I don''t want to be offended."


    Just after Bai Lao finished speaking, a large group of people had come to the front of the courtyard.


    And the orcs who patrolled before, all looked at the people of the Viper Gang with a guard.


    "Hehe, since I know I''m taking the liberty, then don''t give it away."


    Xu Tianyu frowned and looked at the haughty viper.


    "Haha, little friend Tianyu, it''s really different, this temper is tough enough."


    The poisonous snake was stunned by Xu Tianyu, and then waved under his indifferent opponent.


    "I have a treasure here, which is presumptuous to my little friend. I am apologetic, and please accept it."


    The people of the Viper Gang placed a wooden box in front of Xu Tianyu, and then quickly returned it.


    "amount¡­¡­"


    Xu Tianyu looked at the poisonous snake suspiciously.


    I sent someone to the assassination last night, and today I brought a gift and came up to the door to apologize.


    It seems reasonable and reasonable. After all, you can''t be a friend or an enemy.


    Cooperation is about profit, and there is no hatred.


    But Xu Tianyu didn''t think that the viper was such a person, at least from the current attitude of the other party.


    It simply cannot be an attitude of giving gifts.


    "There is a problem with this box?"


    Xu Tianyu stared at the box in front of him, and then called the system.


    "System, can you inspect the contents of the box?"


    The system did not answer, but directly sent a piece of information to his mind.


    ¡¾Blue Flame Spirit Snake¡¿


    Realm: Sixth order


    Feature: Poisonous: even Tier 7 monsters can be poisoned to death within one second.


    "Damn, how cruel?"


    Xu Tianyu was shocked.


    It seems that he doesn''t have that much hatred with the Viper Gang, and he is actually willing to take out a Tier 6 monster to kill himself.


    "Is the viper crazy?"


    Xu Tianyu''s expression became dignified, but he was called the poisonous snake, with such a serious intention to kill, this person could not stay.


    "Why little friend Tianyu, is it a gift from our Viper Gang?"


    "Hehe, the viper gang master was joking. As the saying goes, no merit is not rewarded. You should take this gift back."


    Xu Tianyu laughed on the surface, and had already painted the poisonous snake on the death penalty in his heart.


    "You don''t need to be humble. The so-called courtesy exchanges. You can send me a gift back. I am not greedy. I don''t have to be greedy. I just have a gilt stone and a green bamboo fruit.


    The poisonous snake said with a big laugh, and all the people he brought over also showed contemptuous smiles.


    "Hmph, viper, what kind of place do you think this is, get out of here."


    Fei Kai, who was on the side, couldn''t see it, and stood up directly.


    He just recognized Xu Tianyu as his eldest brother, how could he watch Xu Tianyu get angry.


    "Oh, it turned out to be Master Fei Kai. He is really old-eyed and dizzy. I didn''t see it just now.


    The son is not at home, studying the strategy on the battlefield, how did he come here, son is still young, but you must be careful to be led by others. "


    "Viper you..."


    Fei Kai became angry.


    "Viper, this is not a place where your Viper Gang can go wild, let''s leave obediently."


    Powell didn''t have any good senses for poisonous snakes, so he stood up and said.


    "Oh, the young master of the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce, it''s really rare to see it."


    The snake saw the speaker clearly and frowned slightly.

 Chapter 161： Surprise in return

    He didn''t expect the people from the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce to be here, he could ignore Fei Kai, but he didn''t dare to ignore the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce.


    They are really big chambers of commerce, and they are much stronger than his gang.


    The snake still squinted to see, and Rex, who did not speak at the end, was even more surprised.


    I didn''t expect that the son of Lei''s family was here, and seeing Xu Tianyu was not easy.


    With so many people here, his plan seems to have to be changed.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that there are so many princes here, and it is really disturbing, I have to visit again next time."


    "go."


    After the poisonous snake finished speaking, he turned around and left without taking back the wooden box he sent out.


    But at this time, Xu Tianyu sneered and touched in the box.


    Then he took out an iron box in his Sea of ??Knowledge Space.


    "Since the Viper Gang is so polite today, he gave me a big gift. If I don''t return some gifts, I will be laughed at if I go out and shoot.


    This is a special product from my hometown, please take it down. "


    Xu Tianyu said, handing the iron box in his hand to Mr. Bai.


    Veteran White handed the box to the snake.


    The poisonous snake looked at Xu Tianyu suspiciously, and found that there was a faint smile on the other''s face, and he couldn''t see anything at all, so he accepted the box.


    "Then we say goodbye."


    The head of the Viper Gang just left.


    "Tianyu, why are you still giving him a gift? The Viper Gang is a well-known bully, and it''s not worth befriending at all."


    At this time, Rex ran over and complained very puzzled.


    Fei Kai and Powell also felt that Xu Tianyu was doing useless work and wasting money.


    "Haha, they are also ordinary things, just to block other people''s mouths."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and didn''t explain the contents of the box. I believe the people of the Viper Gang will be very surprised when opening the box.


    "Forget it, I''ll send it all out, let''s talk about the **** of the Viper Gang, let''s practice quickly."


    Powell didn''t know what Xu Tianyu was thinking, so he had to persuade him.


    "No, I want to see what the people of the Viper Gang gave. I haven''t heard of who they have given."


    As Rex said, he walked to the wooden box on the ground.


    "Their band of bandits, what good things can they have, I think they must be sending some rotten fruit to disgusting Tianyu."


    Fei Kai looked upset and said with a lack of interest.


    "Be careful, I''m afraid that the Viper Gang''s tricks, don''t get caught."


    Powell''s thoughts were more delicate, and Xu Tianyu couldn''t help but look at each other more.


    "It''s really possible, that group of bandits can do anything."


    As Powell reminded, Rex was about to touch the box''s hand and immediately retracted.


    "Haha, maybe it''s just the Viper Gang joking with us, it''s nothing."


    Seeing this, Xu Tianyu reached out and opened the box directly.


    "Be careful¡­¡­"


    The three of them shouted.


    But when they looked at the contents of the box, they all stopped.


    "Damn, the Viper Gang, that group of poor ghosts, it''s really boring to send an empty box."


    Rex kicked the box away to vent his dissatisfaction.


    "Yes, when you get the chance, you must drive the Viper Gang, those guys, out of Watt City."


    Fei Kai was also cursing.


    Powell, on the other hand, looked at Xu Tianyu suspiciously.


    He didn''t think that the Viper Gang was so boring, and sent an empty box to play a prank.

 Chapter 162： The destruction of the Viper Gang

    "Okay, hurry up and practice, fight for today, learn the spell, and then you can pretend to be forced."


    Xu Tianyu clapped his hands, stopped their conversation, went back to the rocking chair, and counted the gold tickets.


    As for the Viper Gang, he found a restaurant and had lunch.


    "Helper, why are we leaving? Those are just spearhead kids. I can put them down alone."


    "Hmph, just you, fart."


    The poisonous snake gave the head of the man directly.


    However, seeing most of his subordinates, they looked at him suspiciously, and then they explained.


    "We are not able to offend the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce, and there are people from the Lei family, who offended the two big powers in Watt City all at once. It will be difficult for us to go in the future.


    And didn''t we leave the poisonous flame snake? As soon as they open the box, haha. "


    When the viper said so, the surrounding men also roared.


    "Haha, it''s still the master''s tricks. This time they are absolutely dead. Those who dare to kill our poisonous snakes are really too long."


    "Yes, yes, our Viper Gang will be able to shock the entire Celestial Dragon Empire in the future, and follow the leader in the future, it will definitely be delicious."


    "Okay, don''t flatter me, let the store serve food quickly, I''m hungry."


    Being flattered by his subordinates, the poisonous snake is still enjoying his face, and it is a little airy.


    "Big brother, the treasure box that kid gave, do we want to take a look."


    Suddenly a little brother, holding the box given by Xu Tianyu just now, put it on the table.


    "Then open it. If that kid goes on the road, I don''t mind giving him a chance to be my kid."


    The poisonous snake said proudly, with an expression of Laozi''s best in the world.


    "okay."


    The surrounding boys also gathered around, planning to see what treasures were in the box.


    Even the poisonous snake was a little curious and stretched his neck.


    "Crack."


    The little brother just opened the box, but met a pair of blood-red eyes.


    These eyes were so familiar, they were really the poisonous flame spirit snake that they had imprisoned before.


    "Poison...ah."


    The little brother just wanted to shout out, the spirit snake had already popped out and bit his neck.


    The face immediately turned black at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then began to rot.


    In just a few seconds, the corpses had turned into blood.


    The people in the surrounding viper gang have not yet reacted, and the poisonous flame snake has already begun to wander the crowd.


    "what."


    There were screams everywhere, and the members of the Viper Gang fell one by one.


    "how is this possible¡­¡­"


    The poisonous snake said in horror, and fled outside dissatisfied with his hands and feet.


    He had no idea how the poisonous flame spirit snake he had put in the wooden box appeared in the box Xu Tianyu gave him.


    Does Xu Tianyu also have a poisonous flame snake?


    The Viper had no time to think about it, the only thing he wanted now was to escape.


    But in front of the sixth-order beast, wanting to escape, and the poisonous flame snake with a good speed, is simply wishful thinking.


    The poisonous snake just ran to the door of the box, only to feel a pain in his butt.


    Then his whole body became weak and his thighs were weak, and he collapsed directly to the ground.


    "No, I don''t want to die, I..."


    He didn''t even finish his last words, his sight was replaced by darkness.


    It''s a long time to speak, but only a short minute has passed.


    Dian Xiaoer heard the screams and ran over to open the box door.


    There was only one place of blood and nothing else.


    "what."


    The shop Xiaoer backed away in a panic, and then news of the life experience of all the high-level Viper Gang spread throughout Watt City.

 Chapter 163： Carve up the Viper Gang

    All forces began to take action and began to compete for the territory of the Viper Gang and all the industries left by the Viper Gang.


    The members of the Viper Gang were either killed or fleeing. The Viper Gang only spent a day and was really removed from Watt City.


    And Xu Tianyu, at this time, was still sitting leisurely on the rocking chair, drinking tea, and counting the golden tickets.


    A poisonous flame snake with the thickness of an arm hovered around her feet.


    On the other side, there was also a colorful tiger.


    A Tier 5 monster, a Tier 6 monster, if it weren''t for Xu Tianyu''s existence, it might have been fighting.


    Before, Xu Tianyu used the system and learned that the Viper Gang had given him a poisonous flame snake.


    So Xu Tianyu took the plan and took the poisonous flame snake into the sea of ??consciousness.


    In this way, the poisonous flame snake directly becomes a monster card like the colorful tiger.


    Show absolute loyalty to Xu Tianyu.


    Then Xu Tianyu took advantage of this and succeeded in reaching the Viper Gang.


    If the poisonous snake knew that Xu Tianyu still had such an operation, he would never think of a stupid trick like sending a poisonous flame snake to death.


    Now he almost lifted the rock and hit his own foot, but he has no regrets about taking the medicine.


    "Young Master, the Viper Gang, has been divided up by the Lei Family, the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce, and the City Lord''s Mansion. The other forces, because of their slow actions, only gained a small benefit."


    Mr. Bai was by Xu Tianyu''s side and began to report.


    "Well, is there anything from the Warcraft Merchant?"


    "Master, I have searched the entire Watt City, and there are no merchants in the business of selling and breeding beasts."


    "Oh, it looks like this is my only business. The prospects are good. You go to two larger shops and we will do some business. I don''t think anyone will trouble us anymore."


    Believe that the destruction of the Viper Gang, the entire Watt City will know that he did it.


    And he didn''t have anything to conceal, plus the benefits of the Viper Gang to win over the City Lord''s Mansion, the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce and the Lei Family.


    In Watt City, he can''t say walking sideways, but he is definitely an existence that no one dares to provoke.


    Now the system mall has unlocked all the things of the first three levels, of course including the Warcraft card.


    Now Xu Tianyu only needs to spend his points, and he can redeem it in the system mall at will, for the monsters below Tier 3.


    The price of the first-order Warcraft system mall only needs one hundred points, and the second-order Warcraft requires only one thousand points, and the third-order is a bit more expensive and requires 10,000 points.


    However, Xu Tianyu is confident to sell for ten times the price, especially for some rare monsters, he can sell for a thousand times the price, which is almost a profit.


    "Yes, master."


    Elder Bai retired, and Rex and the three sons also came.


    "Haha, boss Tianyu, we''re here again, this time I would like to thank boss Tianyu for the point."


    Rex, who was at the front of the race, said excitedly when he saw Xu Tianyu.


    "Yes, if there is no reminder from the boss of Tianyu, we might only be able to drink soup this time. I returned to my dad and praised a few words. This is the first time in more than ten years."


    Fei Kai was also very happy, and the joy in his heart could not be hidden.


    "Thanks to the boss, Tianyu, if I have something in the future, I will definitely go all out."


    Powell was able to remain calm, and the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce in Watt City is now basically in charge of him.


    So after Xu Tianyu got the news here, he directly ordered his men to act.


    So this time it was he who got the most benefits. Basically, 50% of the shops of the Viper Gang were in the pockets of the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce.


    This made him more prestige in the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce than before.

 Chapter 164： Xiao Huang, Xiao Qing

    In the past, the subordinates only knew that he was the son of the president, and only listened to his orders when he gave it to his father.


    Now that he listened to his orders sincerely, the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce used to have a different voice, and now they have all become his voice.


    Powell also felt for the first time the benefits of following Xu Tianyu, so he was convinced by the yell of the boss.


    "What kind of boss, boss, do people think I am a gang if they don''t know? I am indeed older than you, so I just need to be called the big brother in the future. If you have money, everyone can make money together.


    Xu Tianyu doesn''t mind charging three younger brothers. It is better to have a younger brother. Later, he can sit comfortably and count the money slowly, while the younger brother works hard.


    "Yes, Brother Tianyu."


    This big brother, Rex and the others screamed louder.


    They are all the proud children of the younger generation, with a little pride in their hearts.


    Although Xu Tianyu showed his strength and convinced them, he still had some knots in his heart if he directly asked them to call the boss.


    Now Xu Tianyu tells them to change their name to Big Brother, which is in line with their wishes.


    "Well, after two days, how are your spells and practice?"


    When Xu Tianyu talked about this, both Rex and Fei Kai raised their heads proudly.


    Powell showed a little embarrassment.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, my fireball skills can already be condensed to the size of a fist, look."


    "mine too."


    Rex and Fekai talked excitedly, and then a fireball easily appeared in their palms.


    Although it is still small and weak, at least this is also a very good start.


    "Roar, hiss~"


    The colorful tigers and poisonous flame snakes that were originally quietly hovering at Xu Tianyu''s feet, may feel the threat of fireball, and they all assumed an attacking posture.


    "what."


    Rex and Fekai were startled by the sudden scene, and the fireball in their hands dissipated directly.


    Rex weakened his legs and fell to the ground.


    Although Fei Kai and Powell did not fall, the cold sweat on their foreheads and trembling legs knew their tension at this time.


    The frontal threat of Tier 5 and Tier 6 monsters made them feel a strong smell of death.


    "Xiao Huang, Xiao Qing, they are all their own, be nice and squat down."


    Xu Tianyu was also taken aback by the sudden change, but he quickly reacted and came to the heads of the colorful tiger and the poisonous flame snake.


    The two of them obediently squatted back to Xu Tianyu''s feet, and cleverly rubbed Xu Tianyu''s legs and feet.


    And this scene surprised Rex and the others.


    When did the colorful tigers of Tier 5 beasts become as docile as pet dogs.


    When did the poisonous flame snake, known for its cold blood and ruthlessness, become as clever as a pet snake?


    Rex and the others looked at each other and could see the shock in each other''s eyes.


    At the same time, the admiration for Xu Tianyu in my heart is a little bit more.


    Powell thought of more, especially looking at the poisonous flame snake by Xu Tianyu''s feet.


    Although they all knew that Xu Tianyu had done the demise of the Viper Gang, it was only now that he understood why the Viper Gang did not even leave a single bone.


    "What we see today, don''t spread it out."


    Powell said in a deep voice.


    Rex and Fekai looked over in amazement, and when they saw Powell looking at the poisonous flame snake, the two of them reacted and nodded silently.

 Chapter 165： Warcraft business

    Tier 6 monster, although it can''t be said to walk sideways in Watt City.


    However, Tier 6 monsters hide in the dark for sneak attacks, coupled with the almost unsolvable snake venom, people from many forces will be daunted.


    If they know that Xu Tianyu has such a method, many people will unite and solve this, for them, it is a very serious threat.


    "Haha."


    Xu Tianyu gave Powell a very satisfied look. As expected, he is the young master who is in charge of the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce.


    However, since he released the poisonous flame spirit snake openly, he was not afraid of these so-called joint suppression.


    "You don''t need to care about this. You come here to see the results of your practice, and to discuss business with you."


    "Talk about business?"


    Rex and they both looked at each other suspiciously, and finally looked at Powell tacitly.


    Because there is capital here to discuss business with Xu Tianyu, and only Powell.


    Powell was also full of doubts and question marks.


    "Although Powell''s water polo technique has not yet succeeded, don''t be discouraged. Water polo technique is more difficult."


    Powell listened to the big embarrassment and stroked his nose a little embarrassingly.


    "Haha, I''m planning to start the business of beast meat this time, are you interested?" Xu Tianyu said directly without selling it.


    "Warcraft meat?"


    Rex exclaimed, and Powell''s eyes glowed.


    In this regard, it can be said that the current market is still zero.


    There are no merchants in this business yet. If they do, they can be said to be unique.


    No one knows the value of monopolizing the profits of the market better than him, the son of the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce.


    "It''s a good business to do World of Warcraft meat. Eat a lot of World of Warcraft meat, which can improve your physical fitness and your training speed. There are definitely a lot of purchases." Rex said excitedly.


    "Yes, and Watt City now has very little ordinary meat. If we buy Warcraft meat, there will be a lot of customers. We can also buy other cities directly. At that time, our shops will be all over the entire Tianlong Empire."


    Fei Kai was able to imagine the scene of dominating the Heavenly Dragon Empire in the future.


    "What you think is too simple. The World of Warcraft meat market will indeed be very popular, and many people have tried it, but capturing the World of Warcraft is a very dangerous thing.


    The light ones were disabled, and the severe ones died. Someone had done it before, but in the end too many people died, and they could only close the door in desperation.


    First of all, the supply of goods is a very difficult point, unless we have the technology to breed warcraft, or we can control warcraft without damage. "


    Powell said, looking at Xu Tianyu with hot eyes.


    The colorful tiger and the poisonous flame snake, the obedient appearance, still echoed in his mind.


    And Rex and Fei Kai also reacted and looked at Xu Tianyu.


    If Xu Tianyu didn''t have the means to control Warcraft, their imagination would be nothing more than imagination and could not be realized at all.


    "Haha, I will provide you with monster meat in the future. Of course, you can live, but it is only a monster below Tier 3. You can think about it when you go back and give me an answer tomorrow."


    They were very excited even if they got Xu Tianyu''s answer.


    Powell was trembling all over. If the business of Warcraft Meat starts, it can be said that the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce will be able to go one step further.


    Even those royal families and nobles would never dare to underestimate their Tongtian Chamber of Commerce.


    Thinking of this, Powell took a step forward without hesitation and answered Xu Tianyu.


    "Tongtian Chamber of Commerce is willing to serve Big Brother Tianyu."

 Chapter 166： Fudge Dad

    Xu Tianyu came directly and lifted Powell with both hands.


    "Since you recognize me as your eldest brother, you don''t have to say anything about this in the future."


    "yes, Sir."


    Powell was moved in his heart, wishing to shed blood for Xu Tianyu now.


    And Rex and Fekai watched in a hurry, not that they didn''t want to agree immediately.


    It''s that they have no way to call the shots at all, and they have to go back to discuss with their father if they have something.


    "You two don''t have to worry. Just give me an answer tomorrow morning. As for Powell, you just want to make some preparations. It''s best to get a plan. The goods in my hand are not enough for Watt City."


    None of the people present are fools, they all understand Xu Tianyu''s meaning.


    In other words, Xu Tianyu now has a lot of monsters in his hand.


    Such news made them even more anxious.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, I''ll go back first."


    Rex couldn''t stand it anymore, and after a word, he ran home immediately.


    "I''m going back too."


    Fei Kai followed, and even Powell ran away in the end. There was still a lot of preparatory work.


    Thinking of the future grand plan, they don''t even have the mind to cultivate.


    Quiet was restored in the manor, only Bai Lao and Xu Tianyu were left.


    "Master, will we take too much steps this time..." Old Bai was a little worried.


    "Old Bai, don''t worry, there is Tongtian Chamber of Commerce, Lei Family and City Lord''s Mansion are in front of them, there will be no problems in a short time, how about the purchase of the shops in the city."


    With Xu Tianyu''s confidence in mind, Mr. Bai didn''t have much to say.


    "It has been set up. There are shops at the beginning and the end of the commercial street, all of which are more than 200 square meters."


    "Well, let''s start buying rice. Everyone can only buy ten catties of rice at a time, and the price of rice for the orcs is doubled."


    "This¡­¡­"


    Old Bai looked at Xu Tianyu in a puzzled manner, with some anxiety in his heart, not knowing whether to speak.


    "Lao Bai, do what I said. If someone comes to you, just bring me over."


    "Ok."


    Xu Tianyu had said so, and he couldn''t keep saying more and went to make arrangements.


    At this time, Fei Kai and his father Fair sat together again in the city lord''s mansion.


    "Xu Tianyu wants to start the business of beast meat?"


    The expression on Fair''s face is not very good, it is the whole risk is too great, he does not want Fei Kai to take risks.


    "Dad, do you still believe that Big Brother Tianyu? This time the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce and Lei''s family will agree to work together. If we missed it, Dad would be a lot of money.


    Dad, didn''t you plan to help the Griffin Legion to change a pair of armor? If we cooperate successfully this time, let alone one pair, there will be no problem even if there are two. "


    Fei Kai is strongly recommending to his father.


    And Fair was really moved, and I have to say that yesterday, when he divided up the benefits of the Viper Gang, he gained a lot of benefits.


    Moreover, the meat of Warcraft is too tempting, if Xu Tianyu can really provide Warcraft stably.


    It can be said that they are all sitting and counting money.


    "Okay, son, you are also old. This time, you will represent our City Lord''s Mansion. I will invest in you in the early stage, ten shops."


    In the end, Fair nodded his head, which was a chance for his child to exercise.


    "Dad, are there only ten shops? Do you want to be so silly."


    Fei Kai said with disgust.


    He could already think of the scene where he went to Xu Tianyu with such news and was made fun of by Rex and Powell.


    "There are a lot of ten shops, and you don''t know the current situation at home."


    Fair shook his head with a bitter look, as if taking out ten shops had already made him very painful.

 Chapter 167： Distribution plan

    "No, at least 30 shops are required, and you have to give me 1 million gold coins in working capital."


    Fei Kai has long been accustomed to his father''s crying poor, so he didn''t give any face, and directly put forward his own terms.


    "I''m going, you kill me, nothing."


    Fair hugged him directly with his hands, a pair of iron cock, with a bare hair.


    "Dad, the ten rooms are really too few. People will look down on our City Lord''s Mansion if you say it out."


    Fei Kai tried his best to persuade him, and he knew the shortcomings of his father''s love for face.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Fair thinks about it, it is indeed a bit of greeting to take out ten shops.


    After all, it is the cooperation of the four companies now, and they only come up with such a thing. Next time I see the old man of the Lei family, he will inevitably be teased.


    "Then twenty shops, the gold coins can only give you 500,000, which is already my bottom line, there can be no more."


    "Great dad, wait for my good news."


    Fei Kai flickered successfully, gave his father a big hug excitedly, and then ran away.


    He wants to tell Xu Tianyu the good news, after all, the sooner the business starts, the faster the money will come.


    "Huh, this brat."


    Fair is a little unaccustomed to being hugged by his own child.


    But he was still happy in his heart, and he was very satisfied with seeing his children become so many.


    "I have time to meet Xu Tianyu to see who makes my child so obedient."


    Fei Kai left the City Lord''s Mansion, and when he went to Xu Tianyu Manor, he happened to bump into Rex who had come out of Lei''s house.


    "Lei, how much cooperation is your family going to offer." Fei Kai said excitedly.


    Rex mysteriously stretched out two fingers, raised his eyebrows, and looked at Fekai.


    "Twenty shops?"


    Fei Kai said subconsciously.


    "Yes, it took me a lot of saliva to get my dad to agree and gave me two million gold coins in working capital."


    Rex patted his purse braggingly.


    Fei Kai didn''t feel so happy when he heard it, because he found that he was fooling his father, and he was less fooling.


    "Haha, looking at your expression, it''s definitely not as good as mine."


    Rex laughed and pointed at Fekai.


    "Walk and go, bothering you?"


    Fekai pushed Rex away irritably.


    The two squabbles soon came to Xu Tianyu''s manor.


    "Damn, when did you come, Powell, you didn''t even call us."


    Rex looked at Powell who was having dinner with Xu Tianyu, and said very angrily.


    "Fun, do I need to report to you where I go?"


    Powell was in a very good mood and started a joke with Rex.


    "Made, hasn''t Powell given away bones for too long? You''re itchy again."


    Fei Kai shook his arm and said with a grin.


    "Well, sit down and eat something, Powell just arrived."


    Xu Tianyu spoke, and they were not bothering, and sat down obediently.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, my Tongtian Chamber of Commerce, is ready to work with you vigorously, but I plan to buy Monster Meat to other cities in the Tianlong Empire."


    Powell just took a few bites, then put down his chopsticks and said seriously.


    "Well, your Tongtian Chamber of Commerce has channels, so don''t fight with the City Lord''s Mansion and Lei''s family."


    Xu Tianyu nodded in approval, he originally discussed with Powell later.


    Now Powell can think for himself that he doesn''t need to waste his tongue.

 Chapter 168： Ice Peak Wolf

    On the other side, Rex and Fekai breathed a sigh of relief quietly.


    After all, the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce started as a business, if the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce also has a share of Watt City.


    Indeed, most of the profits of the Lei Family and City Lord''s Mansion will be distributed.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, Fei Kai and I will open forty shops in the early stage to take care of both Watt City and the surrounding small cities."


    Only after Rex gave Powell a thumbs up did he reveal their plan.


    "Well, forty rooms are okay. As an early stage, it is enough. Then let''s talk about how much meat you plan to get from me. Of course, living monsters are also okay, but you must be careful not to be hurt by them... "


    Xu Tianyu said faintly, and at the same time shared some notices with them, as well as the price of Warcraft.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, I plan to get a Tier 3 monster as a mount, I don''t know if it''s possible."


    Powell said uncertainly, but there was some hope in his eyes.


    Before I saw Xu Tianyu lying on his feet with a colorful tiger, he also thought the breeze was handsome, so he wanted to get one for himself.


    "Yes, what type do you want, tell me, I will try to get it for you."


    Regarding this matter, for Xu Tianyu, as long as he can get it out of the points system, he doesn''t mind giving his little brother a little benefit.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, I want Bingfeng Wolf, I don''t know if it can."


    Powell said uncertainly. Hearing the name, Bingfeng Wolf belongs to the beast of the ice system.


    Lives all year round on the snowy mountains north of the Orc Plain.


    Powell had only met once by chance before, and he fell in love with the figure that came and went like wind in white clothes.


    Xu Tianyu searched in the system mall and found Bingfeng Wolf¡¯s Warcraft Card


    ¡¾Bingfeng Wolf¡¿


    Realm: Tier 3


    Features: Ice magic attack.


    Feature 2: Wind magic growth.


    Potential: Consumable, wind system, ice system crystallization, improve the rank of Ice Peak Wolf.


    Value: 100,000 points


    "Dual-attribute talent? Growth monster?"


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t help but look at Powell weirdly, and he really would choose.


    A beast with these two characteristics, as long as there are no accidents, it can grow to the level of a holy beast in the future.


    Ordinary Tier 3 monsters only need 10,000 points, while Bingfeng Wolf needs 100,000 points, which is really ten times, and you can see its value.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, if there are difficulties, other monsters will not matter."


    Powell shrank his neck when he saw Xu Tianyu''s expression.


    He can say the name of Bingfeng Wolf, and he must know how precious Bingfeng Wolf is.


    Otherwise, with the young master of the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce, there is nothing he can''t get.


    "Haha, I didn''t say no, it''s just that the price is a bit more expensive."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, not teasing the child anymore.


    "Does it really exist?"


    Powell said in surprise that he didn''t have much hope at first, so he wanted to give it a try.


    Did not expect Xu Tianyu to really catch Bingfeng Wolf.


    "You call me Big Brother Tianyu, can I lie to you? Wait for me."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and walked to the back of the manor.


    Of course, he doesn''t have any team that captures Warcraft, just to cover up the system and make an excuse.


    Soon Xu Tianyu came back, with a monster like Erha by his side.


    "Oh, was Bingfeng Wolf so cute? That snowy hair looks so good."


    "Yeah, I want one too."


    During the waiting period, Powell had already told Rex and Fekai about the strength of Bingfeng Wolf.


    So now the two of them are quite surprised seeing the real thing in front of them.

 Chapter 169： I also want

    Powell was even more excited, thinking that there was a Bingfeng wolf next to him in the future, saying that he would have face.


    However, he still stopped his urge to pick up the Bingfeng Wolf. Bingfeng Wolf looked like Erha, cute and silly.


    But if you really want to get close to him, that''s a monster that kills people without blinking.


    "This Bingfeng wolf is still in its infancy. Take it back and raise it first and cultivate your feelings. As for feeding, you should be clear."


    As Xu Tianyu said, he also touched Bingfeng Wolf''s head, the latter nuzzling it obediently, showing a comfortable expression, looking at Powell with envy for a while.


    "I know Bingfeng Wolf, and I know a little bit."


    Powell didn''t dare to say too much, and said reservedly.


    "Well, let''s count two million gold coins for you. What''s wrong with Bingfeng Wolf in the future, you can find me, and now you can take it away."


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, Powell readily took out the gold ticket, for fear that Xu Tianyu would regret it.


    The value of Bingfeng Wolf is just the characteristic of growth, worth five million.


    Now Xu Tianyu only received two million from him, which was basically equivalent to giving him Bingfeng Wolf.


    Powell didn''t say anything, but would silently remember this kindness in his heart.


    Bingfeng Wolf also walked towards Powell under Xu Tianyu''s sign.


    Because it was a systemic product, the first owner of Bingfeng Wolf was still Xu Tianyu.


    However, Xu Tianyu''s orders will be resolutely implemented.


    So now Frozen Wolf knew that the fat man in front of him, who was a little blessed, was his future master.


    Of course, if Powell wants to order Bingfeng Wolf to attack Xu Tianyu, it is basically impossible, but Powell will be eaten by Bingfeng Wolf.


    However, seeing the approach of Bingfeng Wolf, Powell stepped back in fear, after all, subconsciously, he still thought that the monster would hurt people.


    "Don''t be afraid, this Bingfeng wolf has been tuned and taught, and will not harm humans unless you give it an order to attack."


    Seeing Powell''s bear look, Xu Tianyu had to remind him.


    "Really?"


    Powell stopped immediately, then carefully stretched out his fat hand, trying to touch Bingfeng Wolf''s head.


    The Bingfeng Wolf was just curious, and after looking at Powell, he was not paying attention.


    Seeing Bingfeng Wolf did not attack, Powell became bolder.


    "Well, so soft."


    Powell got his wish, and Bingfeng Wolf cleverly stuck out his tongue and licked Powell''s palm.


    The latter made the latter laugh. At this time, the Bingfeng Wolf was completely a little domesticated milk dog, and he couldn''t see the appearance of a beast at all.


    And Rex and Fekai were on the side, their eyes glowing green, now that Powell looked excited, I couldn''t help it.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, you can''t be partial, I want too."


    With an aggrieved tone and a painful expression, Rex successfully disgusted Xu Tianyu.


    He just felt the goose bumps all over the place.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, I want too."


    Fei Kai, a skinless and faceless fellow, also joined the ranks of this disgusting person.


    "Okay, okay, what type of monster you want, quickly say, remember to pay."


    Xu Tianyu was defeated in the end.


    "Yay."


    Rex and Fei Kai were still excited, and came high-five, which made Xu Tianyu couldn''t help but roll his eyes.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, I want to be a beast."


    Xu Tianyu was not surprised by Rex''s choice. Lei''s family was equipped with Ben Lei Beast, and there was nothing wrong with it.

 Chapter 170： Ben Lei Beast, Steel Armored Dragon

    "Big Brother Tianyu, I want a steel armored dragon."


    Fei Kai''s choice made Xu Tianyu a little bit stunned. In fact, Steel Armored Dragon was not really a treasure of Warcraft.


    It''s just that the steel armored dragon rarely appears in front of humans after all, and it seems to be cherished.


    "I want to be a real knight, charging on the battlefield."


    Perhaps seeing Xu Tianyu''s doubts, Fei Kai added.


    "Well, you are waiting here, I''ll be back when I go."


    ¡¾Ben Lei Beast¡¿


    Realm: Tier 3


    Features: Has the speed of lightning, attacks with lightning magic.


    Price: 10000 points


    ¡¾Steel Anchovy¡¿


    Realm: Tier 3


    Features: The whole body is covered with steel armor, which is immune to 80% of physical attacks.


    Price: 10,000 points.


    Because Benlei Beast and Steel Armored Dragon are not rare beasts, although the price is at the average level, 10,000 points.


    And the advantages and disadvantages are relatively very obvious, easy to be targeted.


    Because there is no growth attribute, Ben Lei Beast and Steel Armored Dragon are both normal Tier 3 monsters.


    Ben Lei beast looks like a war horse, but its body is covered with blue-purple scales, and among the scales, you can see lightning jumps.


    The steel armor dragon is a bit fierce, nearly two meters tall, five meters long, and still attached to the whole body. The black iron-colored armor looks very domineering.


    After that, they agreed on some small details, and went back to each house and went to each mother.


    Rex and Fekai got a new mount, and they met to ride a horse outside the city.


    Powell went home with Bingfeng Wolf to find food.


    Most of the people in Watt City knew that the three of them had tamed Warcraft.


    In particular, Fei Kai''s steel armored dragon was so big that there was no way to hide it.


    The horse racing of Fei Kai and Rex also attracted many people''s onlookers.


    World of Warcraft has always been fear, a synonym for disaster, and now seeing someone who really regards World of Warcraft as a mount is a novelty for them, and it is the process of learning more about it.


    Fei Kai and Rex also specially released the skills of the two mounts to make them look even more prestigious.


    It is not addictive to let people be there, and it is the first step to let Warcraft enter the market.


    Don''t let the people fear Warcraft first, and then there will undoubtedly be a lot of benefits for the sales of Warcraft meat.


    And there are many businessmen in the crowd, looking at Rex and their mounts, they have more or less thoughts in their minds.


    There are some smart people who have already left quickly, and seem to be aware of the future trend of Watt City.


    And Jack was also among the crowd. As the eldest son of the Jie family, he had a somewhat discerning vision.


    At the same time, it is impossible for Rex to be able to ride such a majestic mount without envy.


    "Go back quickly, tell my dad everything you see here, and then check where they got their monster mounts."


    "Yes, master."


    The subordinate disappeared into the crowd, and Jack didn''t mean to watch. Staying here again would only make him more jealous.


    But Jack went first, and Rex, who was a little tired from running, found him.


    "Oh, is this Master Jack? Why come here so idle."


    Rex also pretended to pat his head.


    "Hey, look at my head, Master Jack will not come to see my mount, Ben Lei beast, say hello to Master Jack."


    Ben Lei Beast was really obedient, and made a snort at Jack.


    Jack stepped back disgustingly.

 Chapter 171： The butcher shop that popped up suddenly

    "Rex, wait for me, don''t think there is a monster mount, just so arrogant."


    Jack saw the same Ben Lei beast, so he could only let go of ruthless words, he couldn''t beat it.


    "Oh, arrogant? Master Jack, this is your exclusive pronoun, don''t use it in the wrong place."


    "Haha."


    Rex''s words caused many people who knew Jack to cover their mouths and laugh.


    Indeed, Jack''s reputation in Watt City can be said to be an ugly and completely prodigal son.


    "Huh, let''s go."


    Jack knew there was no way to stay in this place, so he turned and left.


    But his black face tells everyone that this matter is not over.


    "Rex, why are you teasing the rich second generation if you have nothing to do? We are now helping Xu Tianyu with big things, but we don''t have time to pay attention to that guy."


    Fei Kai heard the movement here, and walked over.


    "Hee hee, don''t be afraid, if you dare to jump out, the Viper Gang is their consequence, and the Jie family has a lot of territory."


    Rex said with a sneer, now that Xu Tianyu is on the big ship, it is no longer shrinking, and anyone who stands in front of him will be pretended to be shattered.


    "Okay, I''m actually looking forward to it too. Jack jumped out, seeing him upset long ago."


    Fei Kai frowned slightly as he watched more and more people around him.


    Looking at it like a monkey by so many people, I feel a little unhappy in my heart.


    "That''s it for today, let''s go back, there are many things to prepare?"


    Rex also glanced at the people around him, nodded, and walked into Watt City.


    In the past two days, the word Warcraft has become an indispensable topic in Watt City.


    And under the impetus of caring people, it has become a hot topic throughout Watt City.


    All the benefits of eating monster meat are spread to all people silently.


    And it is even more mysterious to the people.


    Someone also said that eating the meat of beasts can feel the true meaning of the beast gods, be able to not be attacked by the beasts, and be able to subdue all the beasts.


    Of course, this is just one of them. There are thousands of claims, but all of them are positive.


    And when many people don''t understand the meaning of this kind of spreading news at all.


    There are many shops, like bamboo shoots after the rain, constantly appearing.


    They all used one name, Warcraft Meat Shop, which is simple, straightforward and easy to understand, so that everyone who has seen it will know what this shop does.


    Moreover, these shops also put one at the door in a unified way. The first-order monsters are used as the door to watch, and they are also the shopping point of the shop.


    Someone took the first step and walked into these stores.


    Looking at all kinds of meat, more ordinary butcher shops, there is no difference at all.


    "Well, how do you buy these meats."


    "We have three kinds of meat here, the meat of the first-tier monsters, ten copper plates per catty, the second-tier monsters a silver coin per catty, and the third-tier monster meats a gold coin per catty. I don''t know what kind of meat is the guest.


    The shop''s little two are specially trained, warm smiles, cordial greetings, make guests feel at home.


    "Then give me a pound of Tier 1 monster meat."


    The customer finally bought the cheapest one under his curiosity.


    For a Dacheng like Watt City, the ten copper plates can basically be taken out by the common people, and it is easy.


    Ten copper plates are undoubtedly a very good deal to satisfy their curiosity.


    Such scenes appear at the same time in forty shops in Watt City.

 Chapter 172： Jies worries

    The crowds who were onlookers suddenly saw someone selling them. They were already full of curiosity. They couldn''t bear it anymore and they entered the store to snap up.


    The meat of the first-order monsters is undoubtedly the highest sales volume, and the second-tier meat of the monsters also sells a lot.


    Tier 3 Monster Meat is only patronized by wealthy people. After all, a gold coin is a catty, and every bite is money.


    Because today is considered to be an attempt to open business, every store has implemented purchase restrictions.


    Xu Tianyu still underestimated the curiosity of the people for the monster meat that was expected to be sold out in eight hours.


    It only took two hours and it was all over, and even the fastest Tier 3 monster meat was sold out.


    There are many that have not been bought, gathered at the door of the shop, and left without chewing.


    "Hey, I regret my short legs, I ran too slowly, and they were all sold out when I came over."


    "Who said no, I didn''t expect that the business would be so hot, and there would be no way to explain it to the old woman this time."


    "Yeah, I''m going to kneel on the washboard again."


    Many people with the same illness sighed silently and left.


    The shops are closed, and it''s no use staying here, but they all thought silently, they must go out early tomorrow, and they must buy a portion of Warcraft meat.


    The commercial street returned to calm again, and it was a bit less lively. Although everyone was shopping, they talked more about the topic of Warcraft meat.


    And many businessmen can''t sit still anymore. If they just saw a few heads before, now forty shops are appearing. If they don''t know anything, it would be a waste of the business name.


    As for the Jie Family, the Patriarch convened directly, the family meeting, and all the elders and leaders of the younger generation would appear.


    The contemporary Patriarch of the Jie''s family, Hongjie sat in the first place, with a resolute face and an unrelenting momentum that made everyone present dare not make any noise.


    "You all know the World of Warcraft meat shop that suddenly appeared in the commercial street."


    Everyone at the scene nodded subconsciously. How could they not know the hottest topic spread by the Warcraft Butcher in the past two days.


    "Deren, come out and talk about your findings."


    The person named is an old man, who is also the most prestigious elder in the family, in charge of the family''s news channels.


    "The topic of Warcraft meat suddenly appeared two days ago. The reason for the first appearance was that the Grand Master of the Lei Family and Master Fei Kai of the City Lord''s Mansion had obtained the Mount of Warcraft.


    After that, there seemed to be black hands pushing this topic behind the scenes, so that up to now, everyone in the city knew about WoW Meat.


    The appearance of forty shops is undoubtedly that someone has already conspired behind this plan. "


    The old Deren clan''s words made many people present suddenly realize their expressions.


    "Talk about the influence of our family." Hongjie said again.


    "This Monster Meat incident has a very big impact on our family.


    In the past few days, all of our butcher shops have basically not sold even a piece of meat.


    As a result, a lot of meat was not preserved and broke. We lost at least one million gold coins. This is still a conservative estimate.


    The real loss is still being counted. "


    The people present took a breath, and lost a million gold coins in two or three days. If it was longer, they would not dare to imagine.


    There are three farms in Jiejia, all of which breed some usable meat, poultry, cattle, sheep and horses.


    If the market is occupied by Warcraft Meat in the future, the blow to the Jie family will undoubtedly be devastating.


    Everyone present can think of the consequences, and they can''t help but worry.

 Chapter 173： There is only one way out from the alliance

    "Do you find out who is behind this thing?"


    Hongjie still sat calmly in the first place, calmly, so that the people present felt a little relieved.


    "Dad, it must be the Lei Family and the City Lord''s Mansion conspiring to deal with our Jie Family."


    The Deren clan hadn''t spoken yet, Jack had jumped out and said loudly.


    Jack''s heart was even more angry. He originally thought that Rex got a mount to show off in front of him and let him lose face. He didn''t expect that there was such a profound meaning behind it.


    "Hey~"


    Hongjie, who was sitting in the first place, also sighed in his heart.


    He also received the news before, but he didn''t expect it to be so serious. Now it has affected the life and death of the family.


    However, he did not show panic, and still looked calmly at the Deren clan.


    Seeing this, the clan elder ignored Jack and continued.


    "According to my investigation, the Lei Family, City Lord''s Mansion and Tongtian Chamber of Commerce are all involved in this matter."


    Speaking of this, the expressions of the people present have turned gloomy, and it is actually the three major forces that cooperated. This time, their outstanding family, I am afraid that it will be more difficult.


    "Continue." Hongjie''s majestic voice suppressed the discussion.


    "But these three forces are just shop managers. All the monster meat is provided by a manor. Everyone knows a little bit about this manor."


    The people present had a circle of question marks on their heads, and they knew only a few powers, and they seemed to be unable to provide so much monster meat.


    "The manor where the Viper Gang disappeared overnight."


    The clan elder''s reminder once again made the discussion active.


    "What is the mysterious force that auctions gilt stones?"


    "No, isn''t he a grain merchant? Why did he suddenly sell meat."


    "I heard that the young master of the City Lord''s Mansion often enters and exits the manor. This thing is really possible."


    "Able to destroy the Viper Gang, this foreign force is not easy to deal with, what should our Jie family do?"


    "Why don''t we switch to another job? Transporting ore is actually quite profitable."


    "Fart, how can we persuade us, this is not to make outsiders think that our Jie family has surrendered, and what face we have to survive in Watt City in the future."


    "Okay, shut up all for me."


    Hongjie slapped the table angrily, and everyone present became quiet.


    "I asked you to come here for your advice, not for you to talk nonsense."


    The people below were even more afraid to speak out, listening to Hongjie''s instructions.


    "Patriarch, I think we can unite with other forces in Watt City to start boycotting Xu Tianyu''s alliance."


    The old Deren clan came out and said.


    "Oh, Deren, what do you think." Hongjie said with interest.


    "At Watt City, the only remaining strength is the Rose Chamber of Commerce and the Tianhu Gang. If we can win over these two forces, we will have enough strength to deal with Xu Tianyu''s alliance.


    Now Xu Tianyu and their monster meat, although they only threaten our Jie''s family, their lips and teeth are cold, if our Jie''s family falls.


    It can be said that in the future, the City Lord''s Mansion will be dominant. I think neither the Rose Chamber of Commerce nor the Tianhu Gang would want to see such a scene. "


    Deren''s words caused everyone present to nod silently.


    "Okay, I''ll leave it to you to contact Deren. If you have any news, send it to me as soon as possible."


    Hongjie also felt that there was only this method that could suppress the momentum of the City Lord''s Mansion, so he nodded and agreed.


    "Father, I have to participate in this matter."


    Jack jumped out again and looked at the first father, with determination and desire in his eyes.

 Chapter 174： Ugly

    Hongjie sighed deeply. He had never seen his child before, so he wanted to do something.


    At this moment, he felt soft, or wanted to give Jack a chance.


    "You can follow the clan elder, but you must listen to the clan elder''s arrangements, don''t be arrogant."


    "Yes, my child will remember."


    Jack yelled with joy. He had seen Rex and Fekai upset for a long time, and he must find face this time.


    In fact, meetings like the Jie¡¯s family were also held in the Rose Chamber of Commerce and the Tianhu Gang.


    They all thought of the same way, which is to form an alliance.


    Form an alliance to fight against Xu Tianyu, the new alliance.


    And no one knew that in Xu Tianyu''s manor, two people were standing in front of Xu Tianyu and began to report about their alliance.


    "Master Tianyu, 30% of our manpower is already lurking in their alliance. Do you want to prepare to do it?"


    It was Ye Ji who had just returned.


    When Xu Tianyu entered the city on the first day, he had already sent Ye Ji and Shadow Guard to secretly lay out all the forces in the city.


    Otherwise, even if Xu Tianyu killed all the leaders of the Viper Gang, there would be no way to control the entire force in two days.


    It can also allow other forces to share the benefits.


    The Shadow Guard has made a lot of credit in it.


    "Don''t worry, the enemy won''t move, we won''t move, can you know when they plan to do it?"


    Xu Tianyu drank the tea in the cup calmly.


    "Unexpectedly, the time cannot be determined, but in the two days between the day after tomorrow and the day after tomorrow."


    "Well, send the news to the City Lord''s Mansion and Lei''s family. As for the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce, let them start tomorrow, hoping to lead the snake out of the cave."


    "Yes, master."


    Seeing that Xu Tianyu had no other instructions, Ye Ji stepped back.


    And Mr. Bai only spoke at this time.


    "Master Xu Tianyu, the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce, the City Lord''s Mansion and Lei''s gold coins have all been sent here. It is estimated that there are 10 million gold coins."


    "Oh, it''s a little bit more than expected, but it''s okay. The carriage for the monster meat is ready."


    "The Tongtian Chamber of Commerce has already arranged it, and it is in the station of the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce."


    "Well, there is no problem with the connection."


    "The Dragon Armour has laid ambush in the forest one kilometer away from Watt City.


    Five kilometers away, a team of 50,000 people from the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce has assembled.


    The route to Canghai City has been cleared. As long as you enter Canghai City within ten kilometers, Canghai City will send an army to greet us. "


    "Well, it''s not bad. Have you discussed the price of Monster Meat with the City Lord''s Mansion on the other side of Canghai City?"


    "The old man went to the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce to lie down today, and the agreement has been negotiated there, but the price will be slightly lower by Watt City.


    Because Canghai City is located by the sea, they have abundant seafood to make up for the lack of meat. Although there is still a demand for Monster Meat, it is not very urgent. "


    "Well, I understand, so how much is it?"


    Mr. Bai hesitated for a moment, but still gave the price.


    "Five copper plates per catty for the first-order monster meat, fifty copper plates per catty for the second-order monster meat, and silver coin per catty for the third-order monster meat."


    After Mr. Bai finished speaking, he looked at Xu Tianyu a little nervously.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Xu Tianyu sneered. He expected that Canghai City would lower prices. After all, it was cross-city business, and he would definitely lose a little bit.


    But I didn''t expect that Canghai City was so ruthless, so he ate half the price.


    "It''s too ugly to eat. The plan is changed. At that time, every Dragon Armour hauled ten monsters, and we passed Canghai City directly and sent it to Leita City."

 Chapter 175： Win allies

    "Master, the risk will become high in this way, and the first journey to Leita City will be more than half.


    Moreover, there is no problem with the Dragon Armor with Warcraft, but it will affect the Dragon Armor''s combat effectiveness. If this time, if it encounters a sneak attack, it may suffer heavy losses. "


    Xu Tianyu was also irritated by the city lord''s mansion in Canghai City. When Old Bai said that, he more or less calmed down.


    "Now Watt City can threaten the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce and us, that is, only the Jiejia and their alliance."


    Xu Tianyu thought thoughtfully, and a plan slowly appeared in his head. "


    "Lao Bai, do you have any information about the Rose Chamber of Commerce and the Tianhu Gang?"


    "Yes, master."


    As Mr. Bai said, he took out a map and hung it on the wall so that Xu Tianyu could see it clearly.


    "Master, you know that Watt City is the northernmost city of the Heavenly Dragon Empire, and it is also the site of Duke Edwin.


    And the farther south, you reached the site of Duke William, the founder of the Rose Chamber of Commerce, was the princess of Duke William. "


    "And the Tianhu Gang, just like the Viper Gang, is just a small force in Watt City."


    If Mr. Bai speaks of the Rose Chamber of Commerce with solemnity and awe, when he talks about the Tianhu Gang, he is just an inconspicuous fellow.


    "Oh."


    Xu Tianyu was also more or less shocked by the background of the Rose Chamber of Commerce.


    Duke William, Xu Tianyu still survived his fame, but he led an army of one million to go to foreign wars, and laid a lot of territory for the Tianlong Empire.


    It can be said that General William''s duke title was won by strength, and there was no water.


    "How is the operation of the Rose Chamber of Commerce."


    Xu Tianyu was suddenly interested in this rose chamber of commerce.


    "The Rose Chamber of Commerce, all the management is women, and the Rose branch in Watt City, the manager, seems to be a beautiful woman named Susan, who has a high reputation in Watt City.


    The business model of the Rose Chamber of Commerce is similar to that of the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce, but in Watt City, Powell has been suppressed by Susan.


    And under the Rose Chamber of Commerce, there is a small gang, which is also composed of female members, called the Qingluan Gang. "


    "Oh, do you have a chance to meet and talk with President Susan of the Rose Chamber of Commerce."


    The Liantian Chamber of Commerce was overwhelmed by the Rose Chamber of Commerce, and he was still a big beauty.


    Without the support of the Rose Chamber of Commerce, the Jie family would be nothing at all.


    "Master, as long as you reveal a little, you can teach magic news, and the people from the Rose Chamber of Commerce will beg to see you."


    "Oh, is that Susan so obsessed with magic?"


    Xu Tianyu was a little surprised, although the Heavenly Dragon Empire respected the status of magicians very much.


    But because I haven''t seen it, I am envious, and the magician is absolutely mysterious.


    But absolutely not, the obsession with magicians, to the situation that can affect life.


    "Master, President Susan is a magician apprentice. She has recruited spell books publicly, and she already has magic potions."


    "Oh, Mr. Bai, go and arrange it."


    Xu Tianyu touched his nose a little awkwardly, he did not pay much attention to these things.


    "Yes, I will send someone to send the invitation. I don''t know what time the young master plans to meet."


    "I''ll have dinner tomorrow night, and call Rex and the others."


    "Okay, master."


    When Mr. Bai left, Xu Tianyu began to look forward to tomorrow''s dinner.


    As long as the Guild of Roses is drawn over, then he doesn''t have to be so troublesome to beware of others attacking him.


    It is also very convenient to transport Warcraft Meat to other cities.

 Chapter 176： Rose Chamber of Commerce

    "Tina, how is the preparation for the banquet."


    Xu Tianyu took a nap and found that it was dark when he got up.


    "Master, it has been arranged, now you only need to wait for the guests to arrive."


    "Well, well, I''ll go and see first."


    Tina led the way, and the two quickly came to the pavilion in the manor.


    Next to the lotus pond, a dozen female orcs were busy beside them.


    A pink dining table, right next to the lotus pond, while enjoying the food while admiring the lotus, is indeed a rare enjoyment.


    Not far away, there were several female orcs grilling a kind of beast of pigs.


    Roasting magic pigs, roasting rabbits, and all kinds of grilled delicacies, smelling the scent, all made Xu greedy forefinger to move.


    "Yes, Master."


    Xu Tianyu''s arrival caused the female orcs on both sides to stop their work and say hello respectfully.


    "Well, Tina, you educated them well."


    Before Xu Tianyu bought these female orcs back into Tina''s hands.


    It only took more than ten days to erase a lot of the wildness of the orcs.


    At least it seems that, except for the horns on their heads, they are a little abrupt, and other places are no longer different from humans.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, why suddenly invite us to dinner."


    At the entrance of the manor, anyone who hasn''t seen Rex yet, his gong-like voice has broken in.


    "Wait for you to see the guests. The spells handed over to you in the past few days have been practiced, so don''t wait a moment to lose face in front of the guests."


    "Big Brother Tianyu, don''t worry, I have already practiced the fireball technique so well, how can I embarrass you."


    Rex slapped his chest confidently, with an expression of relief.


    It was too embarrassing for Fei Kai and Powell to subconsciously stay away from Rex.


    "How about you, Powell, your water polo skills are the hardest."


    "Big Brother Tianyu, look."


    An egg-sized water polo has appeared in Powell''s hands. Although it is still small, it at least succeeded.


    "Well, yes, find a place to sit down."


    "Haha, I know Big Brother Tianyu, please have dinner, but I didn''t have enough for lunch, so I kept my stomach for a big meal. I''m hungry now. Let''s have dinner."


    As soon as Rex approached and had already smelled the barbecue, he couldn''t help his saliva.


    "Wait, there are still guests who haven''t arrived, so you can eat some snacks and make a pad."


    After they were seated, Tina kindly sent a variety of snacks.


    They are all fresh fruits and vegetables, and of course they are all systematically produced. The taste is absolutely absent.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, who else did you invite."


    Powell said curiously while chewing on the cucumber.


    Rex and the others also showed gossip.


    There are not many people who know Xu Tianyu in Watt City. Except for a few of them, they can''t think of anyone else who has intersection with Xu Tianyu.


    "Haha, when you talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao will be there, and you curious people are here."


    Following Xu Tianyu''s sight, Bai Laozheng walked over here with two beautiful girls.


    One of them, in a black dress, still wears a cloth on his face, but with his smart eyes, he can tell that this is an alluring beauty.


    The other man dressed as a noble boy, with gestures, is full of romantic air, walking on the street, regularly can make countless girls crazy.


    "Rose Chamber of Commerce, President Bingberg, Susan."


    "Qingluan Gang, male head, Qing Kunna."


    Both Powell and Rex jumped up in surprise.


    The originally happy mood was suddenly filled with anxiety, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead.

 Chapter 177： Susan the Iceberg Beauty

    Fei Kai looked at Qing Kunna with an expression of affection. The whole person was killed, dumb, with peach-hearted eyes.


    "What is your situation, Fei Kai wipes the saliva from his mouth, don''t shame me."


    Xu Tianyu is a bit fascinated. I have to say that Susan and Qing Kunna are rare beauties, but don''t have to be so exaggerated.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, why did you invite Susan this ice cube over, he is a big monster who kills people without blinking."


    Powell said anxiously, not daring to sit in his seat at all, and ran behind Xu Tianyu.


    "You guys, someone is a girl, it''s inappropriate for you to say that."


    "No, Brother Tianyu, this time I support what Powell said. Su Bingshan has only been here for less than a year, and the men who died in her hands are at least three-digit numbers."


    Rex also hid behind Xu Tianyu, with a worried look on his face.


    "It''s a great honor for the two to come here."


    At this time, Mr. Bai and the others had already walked in, and Xu Tianyu ignored these two counselors and greeted them as the master.


    "Did you invite me over? If you lie to me, you won''t want to know the consequences."


    Susan deserves to be Bingshan''s nickname, and Xu Tianyu''s words were so repellent that Xu Tianyu could not speak.


    "Sit down, Tina will serve."


    Xu Tianyu also put away the gentleman he pretended to be, and changed back to his casual self.


    Susan was taken aback by Xu Tianyu''s changes.


    She originally thought Xu Tianyu was the same as the man who wanted to approach her before, in order to approach her, make all kinds of flattery.


    However, she found that she didn''t feel that nasty thought in Xu Tianyu''s eyes, but she had pure appreciation.


    It''s like admiring a beautiful flower.


    This made Susan a little uncomfortable, but she was stupid. According to Xu Tianyu''s words, she sat down.


    But this scene surprised Rex and the others, and even Qing Kunna, who came with Susan, was surprised.


    Is this still the iceberg beauty they know? Is this still the ruthless killer they are familiar with?


    "Sit down, don''t be cautious."


    Seeing Qing Kunna still standing, Xu Tianyu said with a gentle smile again.


    "Oh~"


    Qing Kunna reacted from the surprise and sat down too, but she sat a little further away from Susan.


    She thinks Susan is very strange today, she still sits a little farther, so as not to hurt the pond fish.


    "You two sit down with me too, what do you think like this."


    "Yes~"


    Powell and Rex nodded again and again.


    They found that Xu Tianyu''s tone was a bit heavy, so they had to return to their seats obediently.


    But it was also sitting far away, seeming to have the same idea as Qing Kunna.


    So a strange phenomenon appeared.


    The side of the long table is very loose, while on Rex''s side, there are not many places, but it is crowded in a corner.


    This situation made Xu Tianyu a bit speechless, and he couldn''t help but glance at Susan more.


    "It''s pretty seductive, what''s the fear."


    Ten thousand whys flew out of Xu Tianyu''s mind.


    "Does it look good?"


    "good looking."


    Xu Tianyu was still thinking about why, Susan suddenly asked him to answer subconsciously.


    "Ah~"


    But Rex and the others, who heard the conversation between the two of them, cried out in surprise.


    But Susan''s cold and unsentimental eyes swept across, and they all covered their mouths desperately.


    In fact, Susan was also curious about Xu Tianyu in her heart. They all knew Rex, and they were all standing behind them that could influence the entire Watt City.


    But now, she is so obedient to a young man, which makes her very incomprehensible.

 Chapter 178： Curiosity and temptation

    "Master, the dishes are ready, do you want to drink."


    When Tina was serving dishes, she saw Susan''s eyes looking at Xu Tianyu wrong, and she said quickly.


    "Oh, open a bottle of Lingquan Bar."


    Xu Tianyu thought for a while and said.


    Lingquan wine is brewed by him using the spring water of the Sea of ??Knowledge. It is a rare good wine. Drinking more can also have the effect of beautifying and healthy body.


    "Young Master Xu, this time I''m invited over. It''s not just for drinking and eating. I''m really sorry. In the Chamber of Commerce, there are still things busy. I will be out of company first.


    Susan frowned and said.


    She came to sit down and thought Xu Tianyu would get into the subject, but she was just drinking and eating, but she would have no patience.


    "Haha, since Miss Su is here, why bother for a while, it just happens to be a meal, something to eat, the performance will be good, and the food here, Miss Su will definitely like it."


    "Hmph, you should have investigated me before. It''s best if you can come up with real good things later."


    Susan looked at Xu Tianyu''s confident smile, thought about it, and sat down again.


    "Rex, take out the gold coins quickly."


    "Powell, so are you."


    Qing Kunna said very domineeringly, while Rex and Powell looked unbelievable.


    "Did the Bingberg beauty turn into ice today? I didn''t leave."


    "Hey, Big Brother Tianyu, that''s Big Brother Tianyu, even the iceberg will be melted."


    Both Powell and Rex reluctantly handed the purse to Qing Kunna.


    Qing Kunna threw away the two purses, looking satisfied.


    "Kunna~"


    Susan shouted frosty.


    Qing Kunna and Rex both shrank their necks subconsciously.


    They were just betting, and it was undoubtedly Qing Kunna who won, but their conversation did not depress much.


    Susan and Xu Tianyu heard clearly.


    "Haha~"


    Xu Tianyu laughed.


    "What are you laughing at, shut up, don''t laugh."


    "Haha~"


    The more Susan is like this, the happier Xu Tianyu is.


    "Does the two of them seem to be flirting and cursing." Rex whispered.


    "Does it still look like it? It was originally good or not, but Tianyu is still a big brother. Even an iceberg beauty like Susan can handle it."


    Powell said thiefly.


    "You are not allowed to say that about Sister Susan, but if the two of them are together, I have no objection."


    Qing Kunna punched Fei Kai who was approaching and said seriously.


    "Master, your wine."


    Watching this scene, Tina jumped a bit and ran directly between Xu Tianyu and Susan.


    Separating the two, began to pour the wine while secretly looking at Susan.


    And Susan finally turned her attention to Tina.


    But after secretly speaking to the pair of horns on Tina''s head, she was taken aback.


    Then she realized that all the maids around them serving them were all orcs.


    Susan couldn''t help but looked at Xu Tianyu again.


    The status of the orcs in Watt City can be said to be very low, maybe even worse than a civilian.


    It can only be said that a simple slave is doing the most tiring work every day, eating the worst food, and sleeping in the messiest place.


    But here in Xu Tianyu, the orcs became maids, and happy smiles appeared on their faces.


    It can be seen that Xu Tianyu treats them very well.


    Why is this young man in front of him so good to the orcs?


    Susan didn''t know herself, and became more and more curious about Xu Tianyu.

 Chapter 179： A fight caused by a bottle of wine

    "Try it, the taste of Lingquan wine is very good."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t know that Susan had so many questions.


    Now he simply feels hungry and ignores other people, eating quietly.


    Susan stomped her feet when she saw this. The man looked at her before, not trying to put her in the most important position.


    But at Xu Tianyu''s place, she suddenly felt that she was not as good as the pork in front of her.


    So Susan picked up the glass with a little temper, she felt she was going to drink, and suppressed her anger.


    But for Lingquan Wine, the entrance was cold, as if swimming in a stream.


    Let the whole person refresh and cool, and she couldn''t help having another drink.


    Even Susan is like this, not to mention Rex over there, waiting to drink the bottle to his mouth.


    "This Lingquan wine is really delicious. When I get there, I will get some back. The old man will definitely like it."


    "Good wine, if we take it out and buy it, everyone will be rushing to get it."


    As everyone said, they all looked at Xu Tianyu.


    Xu Tianyu, who was almost half full, smiled and shook his head when he saw the sight they were casting over.


    "I don''t have much Lingquan wine myself. I will give you a bottle when I leave at most. As for selling it, don''t think about it."


    In fact, Xu Tianyu has quite a lot of Lingquan wine, but he plans to keep it for himself to drink slowly.


    It''s good to own the good things by yourself, anyway, he doesn''t have that much money now.


    When the business of Warcraft Meat expands, are you afraid that you won''t have any money?


    Hearing what Xu Tianyu said, Powell''s eyesight was quick and he filled himself with the wine bottle on the table, and after one drink, he had another one.


    "Damn, Powell, save some for Lao Tzu."


    Rex found out and immediately rushed over.


    "You two bastards, if you dare to **** my old lady''s wine, Fei Kai will give it to me and beat them to death."


    "Oh, Fei Kai, you guy, you''re not a brother anymore, let go of your paws."


    "Rex take your hands and feet away, so don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Qing Kunna, you are a girl''s family, what wine to drink, put down the jug for Lao Tzu."


    "Who stipulates that girls are not allowed to drink, where do you touch your hand, Fei Kai, give me a hard hit."


    "Damn, surrender, surrender, don''t slap your face, do I have to rely on the face to eat?"


    ...


    Xu Tianyu and Susan directly covered their faces silently, as if I didn''t know them.


    In the end, the bottle was in Qing Kunna''s hands, and Fei Kai, Rex and Powell all became pigs.


    Rex was the worst, being taken care of by Fei Kai and Qing Kunna, there were countless footprints on his body.


    Powell was the first to exit the battlefield, but the left eye became a panda eye.


    "Fei Kai, you traitor."


    "Huh~"


    Rex and Powell looked at Fekai contemptuously.


    "Between love and brothers, I chose love. I didn''t betray you. You two single dogs won''t understand how I am now."


    Fei Kai was possessed by the **** of love, only Qing Kunna was in his eyes, and no one else could be seen.


    "Fei Kai, I can tell you that I haven''t promised yet. It depends on your performance."


    Qing Kunna slapped Fei Kai domineeringly on the shoulder while drinking wine.


    There is no love at all, but the boss encourages the younger brother.


    "Hey."


    Both Powell and Rex sighed helplessly.


    Some people say that men and women in love are fools. They didn''t believe in them before, but now the facts are before them, they can''t help but believe them.

 Chapter 180： Two-line magician

    The farce is over, dinner is almost done, and I start talking about work.


    "Xu Tianyu, now you can prove that you are a magician."


    Susan spoke first, with a little desire in her eyes, and a little distrust of Xu Tianyu. She believed that Xu Tianyu was joking.


    But she was really obsessed with magic, so she didn''t want to let it go even if it was possible.


    "Oh, when Fei Kai invited you, didn''t he tell you?"


    Xu Tianyu was a little surprised.


    After he knew that Susan liked magic very much, he planned to win over the president of the Rose Chamber of Commerce by trading magic.


    But now looking at Susan''s expression, it is obvious that Fei Kai did not show his fireball skills.


    Then why does Susan trust him so much and come over to participate in this dinner?


    "Is it really because I am handsome?"


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t help but touched, his handsome face.


    Susan''s face was already in the dark, and the chill could be felt by Powell and Rex who were far away.


    In the next moment, the two of them moved away from Fei Kai very tacitly.


    "Boom."


    Fei Kai, who has not yet reacted, has been kicked into the Lotus Lake.


    "Um...help, uh...help."


    Rex, Powell, and Qing Kunna did not see anything, and they admired the surrounding scenery.


    "Oh, the weather is really nice today."


    "Well, this flower is also very beautiful."


    When seeing Susan sitting back again, Xu Tianyu''s mouth twitched.


    As expected, the feared existence of Powell and the others is strong enough and direct enough.


    "prove."


    Susan just said two words lightly.


    But Xu Tianyu knew that if he couldn''t prove it, he would definitely be the next person to fall into the Lotus Lake.


    "Um, Powell, Rex, what I gave you before, now let¡¯s perform."


    "Uh, this, don''t use our three-legged cat kung fu to show your ugliness. It''s Big Brother Tianyu, you can do it yourself.


    As Rex said, his eyes turned straight.


    "By the way, the old man just now seemed to call me. I might need my help. I''ll go and see."


    There was a voice, and the person was gone.


    "Ah, Rex can''t handle it alone, I''ll help him."


    Powell ran along, leaving Qing Kunna alone, messy in the wind.


    To Xu Tianyu''s eyes, he asked weakly.


    "Am I going to leave too."


    As Qing Kunna said, she also slipped away.


    "Hey, I made you laugh."


    Xu Tianyu was speechless for a while, knowing those three guys was really his misfortune.


    Susan didn''t say anything, she looked at him fixedly, but with her fist about to move.


    It seems that the next moment will greet Xu Tianyu''s face.


    "Uh, look at the back, there is something."


    Xu Tianyu''s stunned expression made Susan believe it was true and turned her head.


    "Xu Tianyu~"


    But there was nothing behind him, and Susan''s anger came up all at once.


    But after she turned around, she covered her mouth in surprise and could not speak.


    Xu Tianyu saw a big red fireball on his left hand and a light blue water ball on his right.


    "You are really a magician, and you are a dual element."


    Susan said in surprise, her eyes looking at Xu Tianyu changed, turning into awe and envy.


    "Haha~"


    Xu Tianyu could only smile, he suddenly felt embarrassed.


    So he threw the water ball into the lotus lake, and the fire ball was thrown into the air, letting it disappear slowly.

 Chapter 181： Strategy for Watt City

    "Puff~ Brother, why did you smash me."


    Fei Kai, who had just managed to get up, was smashed into the water by Xu Tianyu''s water polo again.


    He, who could not swim before, struggled in the lake again.


    However, no one paid any attention to him, Susan looked at Xu Tianyu fixedly.


    Looking at Xu Tianyu, he felt a little hairy. He had never been such a beautiful beauty before. He was inexplicably nervous after seeing it like this.


    "Master Tianyu, please teach me magic, as long as you promise, I can do anything."


    "Really everything can be done?"


    Xu Tianyu smirked, shooting back and forth on Susan''s body.


    Susan''s face changed suddenly, but she didn''t immediately refuse, but showed a hesitant look.


    "If you...want...I..."


    Xu Tianyu is completely blinded, what''s the situation?


    What about the iceberg beauty? What about the overbearing president who said it was ruthless?


    "If you want to learn magic, I will teach you no problem, but the Rose Chamber of Commerce needs to cooperate with me."


    Xu Tianyu said quickly, in this situation, he was afraid of making mistakes.


    "it is good."


    Susan also breathed a sigh of relief, she suddenly felt her face hot.


    "Susan, what''s the matter with you, how can you show such a look."


    She couldn''t help holding her red face, if there was a hole, she might have just got in.


    "Well, you don''t have to hide, come here quickly."


    Xu Tianyu''s matter was basically resolved, and he was also relieved.


    Half an hour later, in the hall, everyone was seated again.


    "Now we talk about our future plans, Powell, tell me."


    Xu Tianyu, who was sitting in the first place, opened his head.


    "The Warcraft Meat Shop will be our main sales item in the future. The market in Watt City will be handed over to the City Lord''s Mansion and the Lei Family.


    The Tongtian Chamber of Commerce and the Rose Chamber of Commerce are responsible for the markets in other major cities.


    Because the Rose Chamber of Commerce has a connection with Duke William, the Duke of William¡¯s territory will be developed by the Rose Chamber of Commerce.


    And our Tongtian Chamber of Commerce will open Duke Edwin¡¯s market, and after we control these two sites, we will plan for others. "


    As soon as Powell finished speaking, Susan stood up.


    "In Watt City, there are four of our forces to come forward, and other forces will choose to surrender. This is not a problem.


    But as far as I know, Duke Edwin is not a good person. If you want to do things on his territory, money is not enough. "


    Susan''s words made Xu Tianyu look at Powell. He didn''t know much about Duke Edwin.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, don''t worry, our Tongtian Chamber of Commerce is not something that everyone can provoke. I know that facing this Duke Edwin, I am still sure."


    "Well, if there is anything you can''t figure out, just tell me."


    "Yes."


    Powell sat down again, and Fekai stood up.


    "Our City Lord''s Mansion has already mobilized the legion. Just wait for my order and after I go back, we can do it directly."


    "Our Lei family, too."


    "Well, let''s do it tonight, and start preparing for the transportation of Monster Meat tomorrow."


    "By the way, Miss Su doesn''t know how much monster meat is needed."


    "First, let''s get a million catties of Tier 1 Monster Meat, and try to be the market."


    "Wow."


    Rex and the others were scared, is it just a try?


    Powell suddenly felt that his Tongtian Chamber of Commerce was completely intimidating when compared with Susan, and it was not in the same class.

 Chapter 182： Ice

    Xu Tianyu, who was in the first place, also twitched the corners of his mouth, and indeed a fierce man came.


    "All right, you can come to the manor tomorrow morning to deliver the goods, you will live or die."


    "Can you still choose?"


    Xu Tianyu nodded, and then explained some of his rules here.


    After Susan understood, her face was somewhat surprised.


    Xu Tianyu can actually provide live monsters, and it is still unlimited.


    Even Powell and the others'' cool mounts were provided by Xu Tianyu.


    Susan suddenly felt that Xu Tianyu was full of mystery and mystery.


    "It''s better for you to live, otherwise it will be inconvenient for you to transport."


    Xu Tianyu made Susan''s decision without speaking.


    After all, it takes a day from Watt City to Duke William''s site, and meat storage is also a lot of problem.


    "Ok."


    Susan tried to suppress the strangeness in her heart.


    "Okay, the story is over. Go back and prepare. I hope I can hear your good news tomorrow."


    Xu Tianyu said it was too late, so there was no need to keep them.


    "Can''t go yet, you promised to teach me magic."


    "Oh, talking about business, I almost forgot, come with me, by the way, do you want to learn Qing Kunna?"


    "Yes, I want~"


    Qing Kunna jumped up excitedly and said, Rex and the others played with fireball just now, but they envied her badly.


    "Then go."


    Inside the house, Xu Tianyu and the two women sat face to face.


    "Whoever comes first, don''t worry at all."


    "I¡­¡­"


    Susan hesitated suddenly.


    "I''ll do it first."


    Seeing this, Qing Kunna came directly to Xu Tianyu.


    "Okay, two million gold coins, please pay first."


    "Why do you need so many gold coins?"


    Qing Kunna was so scared that she backed back again and again, as if the sky was falling.


    "Of course, how can there be a free lunch in this world."


    Wouldn''t Xu Tianyu refuse to collect money because they are girls, more than two million gold coins? Lost him, but distressed.


    "Sister Susan."


    Seeing this, Qing Kunna had no choice but to turn to Susan for help. His little gang had so much money.


    "Well, I will."


    Susan was also refreshed and directly gave Xu Tianyu more than four million gold tickets.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t feel ashamed, so he accepted it.


    When money is stretched out in front of you, there is no such thing as a gift.


    After receiving the money, Xu Tianyu planned to act like Rex and the others, teaching them two fireball skills and water polo skills.


    But at this time, the system emerged.


    "Ding, Qingluan bloodline is detected, unlock the elementary magic book, wind blade technique."


    "Ding, the frost bloodline is detected, unlock the elementary magic book, ice technique."


    Xu Tianyu was stunned, and suddenly the system store unlocked two magic books, making him look strangely at the two beauties in front of him.


    "Damn, they are all people with blood. It''s not the system, and I really can''t tell."


    At the same time, I understand their personalities somewhat.


    Susan should have awakened Frost''s bloodline and was cold all day long.


    Qing Kunna should have awakened the Qing Luan bloodline, the overlord of Warcraft, so she was a boy''s domineering.


    ¡¾Wind Blade Technique¡¿


    Effect: Summon three wind blades to attack enemies within 100 meters in a straight line.


    Selling price: 100000 points


    ¡¾Ice Technique¡¿


    Effect: Make a certain area freeze into ice, cast a spell to show off, within 100 meters.


    Selling price: 100000 points


    "Wow, these two spells are a bit expensive, they don''t seem to be effective enough, aoe hurts, it''s awesome."


    Xu Tianyu thought, and directly used 200,000 points to buy these two magic books and hand them to Susan and Qing Kunna.


    "Now I can do whatever I want you to do, you know?"


    "Ok."

 Chapter 183： I will work hard

    It took Xu Tianyu half an hour to pretend to open the magic book.


    It can be regarded as a direct learning spell, but learning does not mean that you can directly release the spell.


    "Let''s go to the lotus lake to try the effect."


    Of course, Susan and the others would have no opinion, and ran out excitedly.


    "Hey, why haven''t you three gone yet."


    When Xu Tianyu walked out, he found that the three of Rex and the others were still chatting in the pavilion outside, which was a bit strange.


    "Hee hee, Fei Kai is not worried about Qing Kunna, we will stay as company."


    Powell was very witty and used Fei Kai as a shield.


    "Okay, just stay there."


    When Xu Tianyu saw them cocked their tails, he understood what was thinking in their heads.


    "Hehe, yes, yes."


    Rex and the others did not dare to refute and stepped aside.


    "Sister Susan, you came first, or I came first."


    Qing Kunna said eagerly.


    "You do it."


    Susan suddenly felt a little unconfident.


    "it is good."


    Qing Kunna stood up, without the hippie smile, her face was solemn.


    At the same time began to condense their mental power.


    "You said, Qing Kunna is the first time, can she condense magic?"


    "I guess not. For the first time, how many psychopharmaceuticals we took before we succeeded. Qing Kunna''s genius at ordinary times is at most condensing spells. It is impossible to release it."


    "Nana can, I believe him."


    "Oh, men in love are numb, I believe it now."


    "Hey, it seems to be done."


    When Rex and the others were discussing, Qing Kunna had already begun to condense the cyan mental power in her hands.


    And an aura broke out from Qing Kunna.


    In Xu Tianyu''s eyes, the wind elements around the air are constantly converging on Qing Kunna.


    "Is this the power of blood?"


    Xu Tianyu sighed for a while, even if he had the support of the system, he was just a small junior magician.


    It is simply impossible to mobilize the elements in the air.


    "what."


    The element condensation seems to have reached the limit of Qing Kunna.


    She shouted angrily and threw it forward.


    A wind blade of more than one meter was formed and cut directly to the Lotus Lake.


    Wherever he went, all the lotus flowers were destroyed by the wind blade, and finally a crack was cut out on the outer wall of the manor, and the talent was exhausted and dissipated in the air.


    "by."


    Rex, who was about to watch Qing Kunna''s jokes, couldn''t help but explode.


    I was too surprised. Qing Kunna was able to do this for the first time.


    While it surprised them, it also made them feel a little embarrassed and shameless to see people.


    I remembered that when they first started learning magic with Xu Tianyu, they compared with Qing Kunna now.


    There is really no harm if there is no comparison.


    "Tianyu, how are you, sister Na, am I very good?"


    Although Qing Kunna felt that all her strength was sucked out.


    However, she insisted on smiling, hoping to get Xu Tianyu''s affirmation.


    "Uh, yes, for the first time, it would be great to be able to do this. When will you be able to release three wind blades, then you will have learned this magic."


    Xu Tianyu was also amazed in his heart, and sure enough, there must be something awesome about being able to unlock it by the human system.


    "Well, I will work hard."


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, Qing Kunna was somewhat disappointed.


    She thought that she had learned it completely, and when she heard that she needed to release three wind blades, she knew that she was nothing more than that.


    "Well, let''s go to one side and rest first."

 Chapter 184： You let go

    Fei Kai could see and lifted Qing Kunna to rest.


    Rex and Powell stopped doing it, their eyes were full of jealousy.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, why is Qing Kunna''s spells so powerful, but our fireball skills are so clumsy."


    "Hehe, your own strength, there is no compelling number in your heart."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t throw Rex and the others, and came directly to Susan.


    "How about it, don''t be nervous, it doesn''t matter if the first time is unsuccessful, like them, it took a day to learn."


    "I''m not nervous."


    Susan still looked cold, and ignored Xu Tianyu and went to the lake.


    Slowly closing his eyes, following the method taught by Xu Tianyu, began to gather mental strength.


    "Huh, Powell, do you feel a little cold."


    Rex said, holding his arm.


    "Rex, do you have a fever? Although it''s autumn, but the sun is so big, tell me it''s cold."


    Powell had just finished speaking, when suddenly he shuddered.


    "Hey, hell, it''s really cold."


    "Yeah, Nana, are you cold? I will wear my clothes for you."


    "Fuck off."


    "Don''t flirt with you two, you see that the lake is frozen."


    "Is this sister Susan releasing magic?"


    "Wow, how awesome is this spell that can make you freeze such a large area."


    They couldn''t help but look at Xu Tianyu with strange eyes.


    Although Qing Kunna and Susan are both great beauties, you don''t have to be so partial, Big Brother Tianyu, leave all the good things to them.


    And Xu Tianyu has no time to pay attention to Rex and them now.


    Because Susan is shining in Xu Tianyu''s eyes. To be precise, a large number of ice and snow elements surround Susan.


    It seemed as if Susan was shining, this time the scale was larger and denser than Qing Kunna.


    So Susan didn''t even release the magic, Rex and the others already felt cold.


    Excessive ice and snow elements condense, causing other elements around the lotus lake to drive away, and it will become cold.


    "Ice Technique."


    Susan''s words fell, and the entire lotus lake began to freeze at the speed of the naked eye.


    In just a few seconds, the entire lotus lake has become an ice sculpture.


    "Wow, do you want to be so awesome."


    Rex exclaimed for the first time, and ran onto the ice and stepped on a few feet unbelievably.


    "It''s really ice. After seeing Sister Susan as an iceberg beauty, it''s worthy of the name."


    Powell also came and touched the ice curiously.


    "Sure enough, Sister Susan is better than me."


    Qing Kunna, who had recovered some strength, said a little lonely, but she soon returned to smile, and her heart was more of a blessing to Susan.


    "what."


    Susan was also very happy to see that she had successfully cast the spell, but she just wanted to move, but found that she was weak.


    I couldn''t keep my balance and fell straight down.


    Fortunately, Xu Tianyu was right beside him, hugging Susan quickly with eyesight.


    "Are you okay, this is a sequelae of exhaustion of mental energy, it will be better if you take a rest."


    Susan reacted and found herself in Xu Tianyu''s arms, her cheeks flushed suddenly.


    Then he struggled shyly.


    "Don''t move, you fall off when you move."


    Xu Tianyu frowned and said harshly.


    His domineering aura really made Susan stop the turmoil.


    "Sister Susan, are you all right."


    The changes here also attracted Qing Kunna''s attention.


    "You let go, I''m fine."


    Susan felt that she had recovered a bit of strength and immediately left Xu Tianyu''s arms.


    Then Qing Kunna who was holding onto her, the red cloud on her face had not dissipated yet, she looked particularly charming.


    Even Xu Tianyu was stunned at this moment.

 Chapter 185： Brother Tianyu is so handsome

    "Big Brother Tianyu..."


    When Xu Tianyu reacted, she found that Susan was also walking aside to rest.


    But he was surrounded by the three boys of Rex.


    "The three of you, what are you doing around me? Go back and arrange work."


    "Brother, we also want to learn the magic of Nana and Sister Susan."


    "Have you practiced both fireball and water polo skills? You have to do it step by step, and you can''t go far."


    "Big Brother Tianyu, we have all learned, don''t believe me."


    Rex didn''t give up, took a few steps away, and then began to condense the fireball in his hands.


    Seeing this, Powell and Fei Kai also began to gather their mental strength, wanting to show the results of their practice these days.


    A few minutes later, Rex had a football-sized fireball in his hand.


    Although Rex was sweating profusely now, he looked at Xu Tianyu very contentedly, waiting for Xu Tianyu''s praise.


    "Is that just a little bit? Qing Kunna''s wind blades are all over one meter. Tell me how many centimeters your fireball is."


    The imaginary appreciation did not appear, but Xu Tianyu was scolded.


    Suddenly, Rex was speechless and stunned.


    Because of mental instability, the fireball in his hand went out with a puff.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "What me, what yours, I can''t even control fireball, and I want to learn other spells. Tell you, there is no door."


    As Xu Tianyu said, he looked at Powell and Fei Kai who were also half-hearted.


    "So are you two. Go back and contact me obediently and give you one week. If your fireball does not reach this size, you won''t want to know the consequences."


    As Xu Tianyu said, a fireball appeared in his palm, and then began to grow bigger at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Finally it turned into a large fireball with a diameter of one meter before it stopped.


    Under Xu Tianyu''s fireball, Rex''s fireball just now is a comparison between the earth and sesame.


    And Rex and them all turned into bitter faces at this time.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, it''s so big, it''s too difficult, how can we practice it in a week, or change it to a smaller one."


    "I haven''t tried it yet, just tell me it failed, I see if your **** is itchy."


    Xu Tianyu said, throwing the big fireball directly towards them.


    "Ah~Help."


    Rex and the others were shocked and ran away.


    "boom."


    The fireball directly shattered the originally frozen Lotus Lake, and the splashing ice water continued to greet Rex and the others.


    "After a week, I still can''t satisfy me, so the fireball won''t run off the track anymore."


    Xu Tianyu said angrily, and immediately ran away.


    And Rex and the three of them, their legs were frightened and slumped on the ground.


    When they fireball towards them, they can feel the threat of life.


    If it weren''t for the fireball to make a turn at the end, they would be dead.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, so handsome."


    Seeing Xu Tianyu''s back, Qing Kunna suddenly put on an idiot look.


    And Susan also had brilliant eyes, and she became more curious about Xu Tianyu in her heart.


    "Rex, you bastard, if it weren''t for you to talk about learning magic, we could get to this point. This time Lao Tzu killed me."


    "Powell, you are an afterthought, why didn''t you see you holding me when I said just now? Why do you want to single out now?"


    "Okay, you two guys stop, you should go back to arrange, work, and practice, and see that you don''t need to sleep this week."


    Fei Kai said helplessly, and Rex and Powell also sighed in silence. This was a major event for them.

 Chapter 186： Hong Tianhu

    Although Rex and the others are not in a very beautiful mood, they have done the work arranged by Xu Tianyu earnestly.


    After they left Xu Tianyu''s manor, reality reported all their plans to their father once.


    We had already entered the night of Watt City, but this evening was particularly lively.


    The Xuanjia army in the city lord''s mansion was secretly dispatched, and the movement was the Jie''s manor.


    In Lei''s manor, a team of 100 guards also gathered secretly, and then quietly surrounded Jie''s house.


    As for the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce, there was also a team of two hundred guards who quietly left the Chamber of Commerce, and surrounded the Tianhu Gang by night.


    The same is true for the Rose Chamber of Commerce. It is really a time to kill people in the dark and beautiful night.


    At this time, in the lobby of the Tianhu Gang, Hong Tianhu was talking to a girl about the plan to create a man.


    "Boom."


    Suddenly a little brother broke in.


    "Who~"


    Hong Tianhu was so scared that his little brother shrank, turned over and drew out the knife beside the bed, and took the sister before him.


    "Boss, it''s not good. An assassin attacked our gang, and now many brothers have died."


    "What, who is the other party, how many people are here."


    Seeing that it was his own, Hong Tianhu directly threw off the girl in front of him, and then casually took up his clothes and put them on his body.


    "Boss, it seems to be from the Rose Chamber of Commerce, and there is also the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce. As for how many people don''t know, the gang seems to be enemies everywhere."


    "Hmph, go and gather the brethren, dare to make trouble with our Tianhu Gang, they don''t know whether they live or die."


    Hong Tianhu said with awe-inspiring righteousness, which made his subordinates feel a little relieved.


    Immediately turned around to gather the staff.


    And he didn''t know Hong Tianhu behind him. After he left, he directly opened the bed board to reveal a passage below.


    Then he jumped in without hesitation.


    "what."


    As soon as Hong Tianhu disappeared, the door of the room was directly kicked open. The little brother who had just gone out to inform him had fallen in a pool of blood.


    "what."


    Seeing such a **** scene, the girl in the room screamed and hid in the corner.


    "Hong Tianhu, don''t hide, and show up quickly. If you surrender obediently, everyone can still live in peace."


    Powell took a **** saber and walked out of the room slowly, watching his surroundings.


    But the next moment he saw the damaged bed board.


    "No, there is a tunnel here. Hurry up and notify others to come over, so Hong Tianhu must not be able to run away."


    Powell ordered, and then rushed in from the passage on the bed.


    Inside is a tunnel, except for a few oil lamps, the light inside is very dim.


    Powell wanted to catch up with Hong Tianhu, so he ran into the tunnel without hesitation.


    Not long after running, the tunnel space gradually increased, and it seemed that the exit was soon.


    "Huh~"


    Suddenly a sound of breaking through the air sounded, which frightened Powell.


    He subconsciously leaned back and lay directly on the ground. Although his posture was very embarrassing, he still saved his life.


    "Huh, little baby, it''s a bit of luck."


    Hong Tianhu sneered and pulled out the big knife embedded in the wall.


    "Hong Tianhu, you didn''t run away. It really surprised me."


    Powell wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, secretly startled, if he hadn''t reacted quickly, his head would have moved.


    At the same time, he began to look at the cave.


    The cave is very huge, and the walls are also inlaid with unknown ores, which illuminates the entire cave like daylight.


    "Haha, son of the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce, my Tianhu Gang has nothing to do with you, so it''s not appropriate to suddenly attack."

 Chapter 187： Life and death

    "Hong Tianhu, you didn''t run, haha, today I will give you two choices, the first is to submit to us, and the second is to die."


    Powell looked at Hong Tianhu with a laugh, but did not relax his vigilance. He was not Hong Tianhu''s opponent.


    Now he can only delay time and wait for the people above to come over.


    He suddenly regretted it, and rushed down by himself, almost losing his life.


    "Haha, is this the way you let me choose? The people who killed my Tianhu Gang, and want me to submit, go to your father."


    Hong Tianhu, successfully angered by Powell, started to greet Powell with the big knife in his hand.


    Powell did not resist, and began to wander in the cave.


    Fortunately, the cave is relatively large. If it is in a tunnel, he may not even be able to handle Hong Tianhu''s three moves, and he is belching.


    "Come hit me, come hit me, you can''t hit me."


    Slowly, Powell discovered that Hong Tianhu, although he was relatively powerful, was not his opponent in terms of speed.


    So the mentality began to expand a little bit, and he made fun of Hong Tianhu.


    "Humph."


    Hong Tianhu snorted coldly, his hands moved faster, while consciously forcing Powell to move.


    Slowly the two of them moved away from the tunnel and entered the cave.


    The cave is obviously a dead end, and there is no way out.


    Powell realized this and immediately planned to turn around and go back, otherwise he would really be forced to death by Hong Tianhu.


    "Crack."


    But he was about to take a few steps, only to find that his feet were soft.


    "Damn, trap."


    Powell reacted swiftly, rolled in the air, pulled the edge of the pothole, and bounced out as soon as he borrowed force.


    Seeing the pit underground, the sharp weapon shining with cold light, the heart beats faster.


    "A bit capable."


    Hong Tianhu was disappointed that Powell was not stabbed to death.


    "Hmph, just this kind of little trap, and wanting to stop me is a joke."


    Although Powell said so, the expression on his face was very solemn.


    He found that all the soil in this land had been loosened, which proved that there must be many traps underground.


    "Haha, then it depends on your ability, watch the knife."


    Hong Tianhu laughed and waved his big knife.


    Powell can only retreat again and again, and there is no way, the trap under his feet restricts his actions.


    After confronting Hong Tianhu twice, he felt his arms were numb.


    "Haha, Little Wawa, today is your death day, and you are the sacrifice of my lost brothers."


    Hong Tianhu''s knife is faster.


    Powell didn''t have the power to fight back, he could only defend passively, and there were more stab wounds on his arms and body.


    "Made, I fight with you."


    Powell knew that he couldn''t go on like this, put away his thoughts of escape, and retreated to the middle area.


    At least it is certain that there will be no pitfalls here.


    "Hehe, work hard with me, do you have the qualifications?"


    Hong Tianhu chopped Powell into the air.


    "Amount~"


    Powell fell to the ground and vomited blood constantly.


    "Hehe, Little Wawa, you tell me now, besides your Tongtian Chamber of Commerce, who else wants to trouble Lao Tzu, say it, I will leave you a whole body."


    "Bah, my people will come soon. Who will die by that time? It''s not necessarily true?"


    "Oh, death is imminent, and his mouth is stiff. I really don''t see the coffin without weeping."


    After Hong Tianhu finished speaking, he had already rushed out.


    Seeing Hong Tianhu approaching, Powell sneered.


    "Fireball."


    Powell put his arm hidden behind his back, stretched out, and on his palm, a basketball-sized fireball was rolling.

 Chapter 188： Underestimated

    The fireball that popped out suddenly shocked Hong Tianhu.


    However, it is impossible to avoid it, and can only subconsciously avoid the vital points.


    "puff."


    Powell''s fireball directly hit Hong Tianhu''s shoulder, but Hong Tianhu was not a vegetarian, and kicked him in the stomach.


    The pain in his stomach made Powell vomit frantically.


    And Hong Tianhu was not well, his entire shoulders became bloody, and half of his face was scorched by the flames.


    "You can magic..."


    Hong Tianhu resisted the pain and stood up, looking at Powell in surprise.


    As the leader of a gang, he had certainly seen such things as magic.


    He also wanted to learn, but the requirements for talent were too high, and in desperation, he could only give up.


    But I didn''t expect Powell''s usually weak writing and practiced magic, how could he not be surprised.


    "Hmph, there are more places that surprised you."


    Powell knew the danger now, and immediately resisted the discomfort, and then began to gather mental strength.


    A looming shadow of a fireball once again formed in his hand.


    Having been paying attention to Hong Tianhu here, his eyes shrank and he turned and fled instantly.


    In fact, the cave still has a secret tunnel. After being pressed by Hong Tianhu''s heavy wall, a secret tunnel appeared.


    "Hong Tianhu, don''t run, if you have the ability, come and fight me again."


    Hearing the teasing voice behind him, Hong Tianhu ran faster.


    Fighting with the magician, he is looking for death, now he just thinks about leaving here.


    Seeing Hong Tianhu''s departure, Powell directly sat on the ground.


    The kick of Hong Tianhu just now directly caused him to lose his combat effectiveness.


    If Hong Tianhu had just come to him, Powell would definitely not have the slightest resistance.


    "Huh, fortunately, I learned fireball from Xu Tianyu, otherwise Xiaoming would end here."


    Powell breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, the people above also chased him.


    The leader is Susan from the Rose Guild.


    "What about people?"


    Susan looked at Powell lying on the ground and said indifferently.


    "Fleeing from the secret road over there, Hong Tianhu was injured in his shoulder, but his strength is also very strong. Don''t act alone."


    "Oh, not everyone is as weak as you."


    Susan is gone, leaving behind a bewildered Powell.


    "Damn, I was underestimated... You guys are looking at something, but you still don''t help Laozi go back."


    The battle after that was the finishing touch, because on the Jie''s side, the city lord came forward directly, which was basically a downturn.


    The Tianhu Gang was quickly controlled by the people of the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce and the Rose Chamber of Commerce.


    But in the end Hong Tianhu didn''t catch it, and the senior officials of the Jie''s family also escaped through the tunnel.


    It was also the escape of the senior leaders of the Jie family, and the entire family became a mess of sand, and their battle could be so smooth.


    Otherwise, with Jie''s operation in Water City for many years, a big battle would definitely break out.


    But even so, these basically sacrificed almost two thousand people.


    Most of them are the guards of the Lei family. Compared with the city lord''s mansion, the guards of the Lei family are not of the same grade.


    Facing the dying counterattack of the Jie family, the Lei family suffered heavy casualties.


    However, the Lei Family was allocated the most territory, and this was also because the City Lord''s Mansion did not have money from them.


    However, the treasure house of the Jie family was emptied by the city lord''s mansion.


    The fighting and finishing work took five days.


    The fighting time is actually very short, but the strength of the entire two families, annexation and complete digestion, took a long time.


    Some spies should also be eliminated, which is not something that can be solved in a short time.

 Chapter 189： Mixed magic

    "Master, there are many guests at home, would you like to see you?"


    Xu Tianyu woke up in a daze.


    "Well, who, so early."


    Xu Tianyu turned his body a bit, and didn''t want to get up.


    "Master, it''s getting late, it''s almost noon."


    "Oh, all right."


    After half an hour of washing, Xu Tianyu came to the hall.


    At this time, the hall was full of people, and the table was full of food.


    "Wow, why are you so free, you all run to me."


    There are familiar faces on the court, Rex, Powell, and Fekay.


    Susan and Qing Kunna are two little beauties.


    However, there are still two middle-aged people with new faces, but Xu Tianyu can probably know their identities.


    "Brother Tianyu, let me introduce to you, this is my dad, Lei Hong."


    Rex said enthusiastically.


    "Little friend Tianyu, I have troubled you to take care of the child, so please be full of inconvenience."


    Lei Hong stood up very kindly and took the initiative to shake hands with Xu Tianyu.


    "Haha, I can''t talk about taking care of it, we just play together."


    Xu Tianyu also responded enthusiastically when he reached out to not hit the smiling face.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, this is my dad, the lord of Watt City, Fair."


    Fei Kai made Rex so proactive and didn''t dare to fall behind, and took his father to say hello to Xu Tianyu.


    "Hello there."


    Fair still wanted to maintain the majesty of the city lord, but politely nodded to Xu Tianyu.


    "Hello there."


    Xu Tianyu also responded with a smile.


    "Sit down, everyone, let everyone wait for me, I''ll make a toast here, and I will apologize to you, and then everyone will eat."


    "Huh, hypocritical."


    Qing Kunna directly stunned Xu Tianyu, and the wine glass raised by Xu Tianyu stopped in the air awkwardly.


    "Haha~"


    The people around are very happy.


    Or everyone has a good relationship, so this lunch is still very enjoyable.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, now my fireball technique has been completely learned, and I want to learn wind blade technique."


    Powell broke the silence at the table.


    Because of his previous fight with Hong Tianhu, he realized the importance of magic.


    This is a life-saving means at critical times, so I have been practicing desperately these days.


    He also bought a large amount of psychopharmaceuticals from Xu Tianyu. The level of cultivation of all magic can be said to be as fast as a roller coaster.


    "Okay, no problem, I will teach you later."


    Xu Tianyu agreed, and Rex couldn''t sit still.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, I also want to learn."


    Because of Powell''s diligence, Rex didn''t lag far behind, maybe he was infected, so he learned quickly.


    The main reason was that Jie''s house was sealed up, and he got a lot of pocket money from his father.


    Buying a lot of psychopharmaceuticals will have this effect.


    "can."


    After Xu Tianyu agreed, he moved his eyes to Susan and Qing Kunna.


    "Do you want to learn fireball and water polo?


    The wind helps the fire burn, and Qing Kunna''s wind blade technique combined with the fireball technique will be more powerful. If you use it properly, you can practice a higher level of spell, the flame wind blade. "


    "Okay, I learn."


    Of course Qing Kunna would not reject Xu Tianyu''s proposal.


    Because of his own Qingluan bloodline, his mastery of the windest attribute magic reached a high level.


    Therefore, three wind blades can be summoned soon, and now they are more about practicing the control of the wind blades.


    Since she can learn new things, she has no reason to refuse.

 Chapter 190： The orc came

    "Susan, your cold ice technique combined with water polo technique can produce a combination of ice spike technique, ice spear technique, ice wall technique, etc., so you should also learn water polo technique."


    "Ok."


    Susan just nodded, she didn''t even glance at Xu Tianyu, her face was even more expressionless.


    Since she learned the cold technique, the cold breath on her body has become even more strange.


    "Okay, pay the money, get the book, and leave."


    It''s still a familiar process. After mixing with Xu Tianyu for so long, they are already familiar with Xu Tianyu''s amazing operations.


    So in just half an hour, everyone completed the learning operation, and then ran to the yard to practice.


    In Xu Tianyu''s arms, there were five million more gold tickets, which made him feel that it was so easy to make money.


    Only Xu Tianyu and two parents were left in the hall.


    "Tianyu, you really give us a lot of surprises."


    Fair said with emotion.


    Xu Tianyu waved his hand again and again.


    "Haha, Lord City Lord is too good, I didn''t do anything at all, it''s all your credit."


    "Tianyu, you don''t have to be humble. If you exist and link us together, there will never be where we are today."


    Lei Hong also smiled and praised Xu Tianyu.


    Xu Tianyu was embarrassed, so he went directly to the subject.


    "The two came to see me today. It''s not just a simple meal."


    The expressions of Fair and Lei Hong suddenly sank. They looked at each other, and finally Lei Hong spoke.


    "Tianyu, you should have heard the news that the Mad Lion Tribe might attack the Tianlong Empire."


    Xu Tianyu nodded, he had heard about this a month ago.


    He came to Watt City because of this, and he came forward to turn Watt City into a single word.


    It is also for the future, to pave the way for the war with the wild lion tribe.


    "It''s almost winter in half a month. At the beginning of the year, the Mad Lion tribe launched a unity battle in the Orc Plain.


    Several large orc tribes started a melee. Although the wild lion tribe became the best victor, the territory also expanded.


    However, during the war, the orc tribe consumed a lot of food, so this winter, the orcs must come back to grab food.


    Otherwise, there will be about one-third of the entire mad lion tribe and cannot survive this winter. "


    "Well, so what?"


    Xu Tianyu wants to hear a more crucial news.


    Lei Hong did not speak, but looked at Fair.


    "Okay, let me talk about it. There are currently three legions that Watt City can use, 10,000 Griffon Legions, 10,000 Xuanjia Army, and 10,000 Lei Family Army.


    There are still 50,000 city defense forces, but the combat effectiveness of the city defense forces is not very good. "


    After listening, Xu Tianyu frowned slightly.


    In his imagination, the army in Watt City was much smaller, and 30,000 people could go out of the city to fight.


    Even with Xu Tianyu''s 10,000 Dragon Armour, it is only 40,000.


    The orc tribe is always a hundred thousand army, even if the human army is a bit more powerful.


    It''s not a solution to the loss of the fight.


    "According to the news that our spies found, this time the Mad Lion tribe may dispatch 500,000 people."


    Fer added a sentence, making the atmosphere even colder.


    "What can you do?"


    Xu Tianyu didn''t believe that they came here to tell them what they are in now.


    Fair and Lei Hong looked at each other, and in the eyes of each other, they saw the praise for Xu Tianyu.

 Chapter 191： Poison plan

    "Tianyu, I heard that you have a lot of food on hand."


    Lei Hong asked expectantly.


    "Yes, about three million catties."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t conceal it. Recently, because the wheat in the Sea of ??Space has matured, he harvested a batch again. Adding the previous inventory, 3 million catties, is still a trivial matter.


    When Fair and Lei Hong heard this, their eyes lit up, which was more than they thought.


    "We plan to use food to win over a group of tribes in the Orc Plains. Because of the previous wars in the Orc Plains, many tribes must be dissatisfied with the Mad Lion tribe.


    As long as we provide them with enough food for the winter, I believe that many tribes are very happy to harass the wild lion tribe. "


    Lei Hong said with certainty, and at the same time hoped that Xu Tianyu would approve his plan.


    "and then?"


    Then Xu Tianyu''s question made Lei Hong stunned.


    Seeing this, Xu Tianyu had to explain in detail.


    "We spent food for other orc tribes to attack the mad lion tribe, and then we have any plans.


    Although there are battles between the orcs, even if we provide food, other tribes cannot fight to the death with the wild lion tribe.


    In the end, it was us who suffered. We spent a lot of food, and what we got in the end was just a little, a painless attack on the enemy. "


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s explanation, Fair understood, and said with a heavy voice.


    "Tianyu, with our current strength, there is no way to go to war with the mad lion tribe.


    So as long as we can harass the mad lion tribe and prevent them from trouble, it is already a success. "


    Xu Tianyu shook his head, he completely disagrees with Fair and Lei Hong.


    Although the effort may not be rewarded, but for him to spend so much food, in exchange for a meaningless compromise, he is definitely not happy in his heart.


    "In fact, we don''t have to cooperate with the orcs. First of all, we can''t be sure if we provide food, whether those tribes will risk being harassed by the wild lion tribe.


    We also have no way to determine whether the orc tribe will take our food, and then come to us when they are full. "


    When Xu Tianyu said so, Fair and Lei Hong were silent.


    If there is a way, they definitely don''t want to do this, but there is really no way to say it now.


    Therefore, we can only use this method that is not a solution.


    "I have a solution here, but it may not succeed."


    "Tianyu, please speak out and listen first, and we will discuss it later."


    "We pretended to go out to fight with the wild lion tribe, and then pretended not to be able to fight, leaving a piece of food to escape.


    However, the food was poisoned, and as long as the orc tribe ate the food, it would definitely die. "


    Fair and Lei Hong thought about it, and their eyes were surprised. Xu Tianyu''s method was indeed great, but there were some minor problems.


    "Tianyu, in the wild lion tribe, there will be wizards. If we directly poison, we will most likely be discovered by those wizards. It is very difficult for them to be fooled by shooting."


    "Yes, there are also the wolf cavalry and the wild lion guard of the wild lion tribe, both of which are very good at hunting and killing units. If we meet them, our people may not escape."


    "Haha, don''t worry, the poison I took out, the wizard of the orc tribe, will never be discovered."


    "As for the problem of hunting down, let me go with the Dragon Armour. Their mounts are all Tier 3 monsters, spirit horses, and speedy monsters. Orc cavalry should not be able to catch up."

 Chapter 192： This Xiaoyao San is a bit expensive

    "This¡­¡­"


    Xu Tianyu said so, and it was impossible for Fair and Lei Hong to object.


    "Tianyu, thank you for your hard work."


    "Yes, I''m here to express my thanks to you on behalf of the entire Watt City."


    Xu Tianyu helped them up one by one.


    "Two, thank you for not using it, but you have to reimburse me for the price of the food."


    "This¡­¡­"


    This time Fair and Lei Hong were really stunned.


    They thought Xu Tianyu said so well, but they didn''t expect that they still had to pay.


    When it comes to giving money, their faces are a little reluctant.


    "Tianyu, you also know that I am a city lord, not easy to be, there are places where you need to spend money, I am also poor.


    Lei Hong on the side was also unwilling to lag behind, and even made a crying image.


    "Tianyu, you don¡¯t know that in the past few days, thousands of people in my family have died in battle. They have to pay for their family settlement. The money is also huge. Your uncle, you, and you, all of this time are borrowed from foreign debts. , Barely supported it."


    Xu Tianyu heard that the corners of his mouth twitched a little. He did not expect that the lord of a city, the patriarch of a big family, would cry so shamelessly in front of him.


    He believed that other people were poor, but when these two said poor, it was the sun coming out from the west.


    Before the division of the benefits of the Viper Gang, the site of the Tianhu Gang, the entire Jie family.


    The three big powers were able to collect tens of millions of gold coins at will, and that didn''t even mention the gold, silver, jewellery and store merchandise.


    "Made, Mingmingfu''s oil spill, now he dares to cry poor in front of him."


    Xu Tianyu said that he certainly didn''t want to bother about these two financial fans.


    "Anyway, the method has been given to you, as for how you do it is your problem."


    After Xu Tianyu finished speaking, he left and went outside to see how Rex and the others were doing.


    "How to do?"


    Lei Hong looked at Fair with a depressed expression.


    "What else can I do, go back and prepare money."


    Fair also looked helpless, and Xu Tianyu couldn''t help it.


    "Hey, this time I am afraid that it will be bleeding."


    Lei Hong whispered and left.


    After a few hours, dozens of boxes of gold coins will be delivered to Xu Tianyu.


    Xu Tianyu has no time to pay attention to the gold coins at this time, he is busy chatting with the system.


    "System, do you really have that colorless and odorless poison?"


    "Please, the host should not doubt the power of the system."


    A screen appeared in front of Xu Tianyu.


    ¡¾Xiaoyao San¡¿


    Content: 100 grams


    Effectiveness: After one minute of taking it, the target will become delirious and hallucinated. After five minutes, the target will die in his own dream.


    Selling price: 1000000


    "Damn, one million points, the system is too expensive. One gram costs 10,000 points. This poison is awesome."


    When Xu Tianyu saw the price, he couldn''t help but complain.


    One hundred grams would cost one million. He now has three million catties of grain. If he had to mix this kind of Xiaoyaosan poison, how much would he cost?


    After doing this, he will file for bankruptcy.


    "Master, don''t be impatient. One gram of Xiaoyao San can kill a hundred people."


    Although the system said so, Xu Tianyu couldn''t be happy either. In the end, he still spent 10 million points and a kilogram of Xiaoyaosan.


    And began to mix one million catties of grain with Xiaoyao through the Sea of ??Knowledge Space.


    It is impossible to destroy the mad lion tribe by poison alone.


    Can only cause damage as much as possible, one million catties of grain is almost the same, no matter how much it is a waste.

 Chapter 193： Legion departure

    Time flies quickly, three days have passed, but the entire Watt City is very lively for a few days.


    Whether it is the owner of the store or the ordinary people, they are all on the street today.


    Because the army was dispatched, the Xuanjia army began to gather outside Watt City.


    And the Griffin Legion is also flying in the sky, the Lei family is also paying for it, and the Lei family''s army is also dispatched.


    However, what became the focus of the people''s attention was Xu Tianyu''s Dragon Armour.


    "Look, that golden armor looks good."


    "Yes, look at that momentum, even the city lord''s Xuan Jia army is inferior."


    "Especially those horses, they are so handsome. I heard people say that they seem to be Tier 3 monsters."


    "Look at the young man in the front, so handsome, I want to give him a monkey."


    "Put away your nymphomaniac face, haven''t you seen the president of the Rose Chamber of Commerce next to it?"


    "President Susan is also a first-class beauty, I am so envious of it."


    "Okay, don''t think about it, you toad, only a handsome guy like Master Tianyu can be worthy of it."


    "Huh, you must have a dream to be a human being, what if one day comes true?"


    Xu Tianyu''s popularity in Watt City is still great.


    Already the City Lord''s Mansion, the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce and the Rose Chamber of Commerce are all interested in promoting Xu Tianyu.


    Therefore, Watt City basically knows that there is Xu Tianyu, and now that Warcraft Meat is very popular, Xu Tianyu''s reputation has also grown.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, just let me follow."


    Powell was riding Bingfeng Wolf, begging beside Xu Tianyu.


    "Do you think we are going to play this time? Go back quickly. By then, it will be a matter of life and death."


    Xu Tianyu had a headache.


    "No, Big Brother Tianyu, we have grown up. It is our boys'' business to go to the battlefield. Besides, if you want to go, we also want to go."


    Rex also said he must follow.


    Fei Kai didn''t ask at all, Xu Tianyu''s opinion followed directly behind the team.


    "Hey, you guys are really messing around, do your family members know?"


    Xu Tianyu also had no choice. It was decided before when he would seduce the orcs.


    The news was revealed by the city lord, so these three guys followed.


    The most speechless is that the two girls Susan and Qing Kunna also followed.


    "I said, it''s okay for the three of them to go, and you two are also fooling around."


    "We didn''t follow you, the city lord has promised us that we can follow directly."


    Qing Kunna said braggingly, and Susan snorted, ignoring Xu Tianyu''s eyes.


    "You guys, there is really nothing you can do. Then you don''t care about me being too far away, otherwise something happens and I can''t save you."


    Finally Xu Tianyu compromised. There was no way, the children liked stimulation.


    Moreover, the most important part of this mission is where Xu Tianyu is, and they follow along, which is just for fun.


    As long as you don''t run around, basically, there will be no problems.


    "Go ahead, Tianyu, don''t worry about it."


    It was the commander of the Xuanjia Army, General Azure.


    It can be said that in the entire Watt City, apart from the city lord Fair, the strongest master is Azure.


    Azure was still the commander of the Xuanjia Army, and it was still possible to sling orcs when he was in battle.


    But this happened when the number of people was equal, and once the number of orcs was large, they would stop cooking.


    "Oh."


    The legion began to set off, and the people in the city cheered.


    The three legions, plus the food delivery team, are still very large.


    A long snake was discharged from the whole team.


    Slowly move towards the Orc Plain.

 Chapter 194： Hong Tianhu takes refuge in orcs

    Orc plain, wild lion tribe.


    A very embarrassed figure appeared here staggeringly.


    If Xu Tianyu were here, he would definitely recognize it, this was Hong Tianhu who was injured and escaped.


    "Who, stop."


    On the plain, a bunch of wolf cavalry appeared, surrounding Hong Tianhu.


    With the spear in hand, as long as Hong Tianhu has a slight change, he will definitely greet Hong Tianhu without hesitation.


    "I am from Watt City, and I have important information to see your king."


    After Hong Tianhu finished speaking, he seemed to have exhausted all his strength, and his legs softened and he fainted on the ground.


    Two hours later, in the camp of the wild lion tribe, Hong Tianhu woke up with the water.


    "Why do humans appear in the Orc Plain? Are you here to die?"


    A voice full of majesty came, causing Hong Tianhu to look up involuntarily.


    I saw the first orc with a lion head sitting on it, and he was the one who just spoke.


    "I have seen the Lion King."


    "Oh, you know me."


    The Lion King was somewhat surprised. He didn''t feel scared from Hong Tianhu''s eyes, but was relieved and excited.


    "The master of the mad lion tribe, of course the villain knows that I have seen the lion king with Baron Ronald before. Maybe the lion king has forgotten.


    "Oh, are you Ronald''s?"


    When the Lion King spoke, a fierce light flashed in his eyes, and his third child died on the edge of the sunset mountain range.


    It was because of the deal with Baron Ronald that he had determined that Ronald had betrayed his alliance.


    "Lion King, I am not Ronald''s person, but I bring you great news."


    "Oh, let''s talk about it."


    The Lion King just wanted to do it, but after hearing Hong Tianhu''s words, he suddenly became interested.


    "Now Watt City is going to send troops to attack, Mad Lion Tribe, Lion King, you have to prepare early."


    "Haha, your joke is not funny at all, the old fellow Fair is just not too stupid, it is impossible to send troops.


    I have fought with him for more than ten years. He knows very well that if he is sent out to fight, he will not be my opponent at all. If you say this now, it seems that you are also the spy sent by the other side. "


    As soon as the words of the lion king fell, the guard who had been in the camp immediately turned his weapon at Hong Tianhu.


    "No, lion king, listen to me, these are all true, they are already only thirty kilometers away from the wild lion tribe."


    "Report."


    Suddenly the words of the guard came from outside the camp.


    The Lion King frowned. If it hadn''t been for a major event, the guard would never disturb him at this time.


    "Come in."


    "My lord, we found traces of a human army on a hill 30 kilometers away. The estimated number is over 100,000."


    "what."


    The Lion King''s eyes were surprised, he didn''t want human beings to really dare to leave that solid city.


    Then his eyes were the Annunciation, without a city, human beings are just a group of weak chickens.


    "Go, gather all the generals."


    When Hong Tianhu listened to the guards'' words, he was also relieved, and he almost died.


    "Let go of him."


    The Lion King¡¯s attitude has finally improved a bit, and Hong Tianhu is now pleasing to the eye a lot.


    "Now let''s talk about it, what tactics do you humans have."


    The Lion King said with a smile, he has seen the opportunity to attack Watt City.


    But at this time Hong Tianhu kept silent, he knew that his value was his intelligence.


    If all the information is revealed, then his life is not important in the eyes of the Lion King.


    "Ok."


    The lion king kept Hong Tianhu silent, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a dangerous light flashed in it.

 Chapter 195： I wont kill you

    "Take him down, find a wizard to heal his wounds, change clothes and bring him back."


    The Lion King knew that he could not be anxious, this human being came here from Watt City, he must have asked him.


    Take your time, as long as you get information, the other things are not important.


    After half an hour, a few characters appeared in the camp.


    Every expression is full of smiles.


    "Majesty, this is our chance. The group of people came out to make trouble for us, and they also brought a lot of food."


    "Yes, some investigators saw that the food delivery team was as long as one kilometer. As long as we knock them down, the food will be enough for our tribe to survive this winter."


    The speaker, with a bear head, is the third general of the wild lion tribe, Xiong Tuo.


    "My lord, this time I also agree with Xiong Tuo''s suggestion. If we grasp it well, it is not impossible for us to break into Watt City.


    As long as we occupy Watt City, our mad lion tribe will never need to endure cold and starve. "


    This time speaking, it was a young man who was very similar to the Lion King, and he was the first heir of the Lion King, Son Rhys.


    "Don''t worry, guards, bring that man in."


    When the Lion King spoke, the camp was quiet, and everyone''s eyes focused on the door.


    They are all very curious about who is in the mouth of the Lion King.


    "Human?"


    Seeing Hong Tianhu coming in, Xiong Tuo jumped up for the first time, his eyes full of hatred.


    "Father, we can''t believe in humans, can you forget the death of your second brother?"


    Reese''s face is also very ugly.


    "Don''t get excited, I have my own arrangements."


    The Lion King waved his hand to suppress their voices, and then looked at the wizard who came in with Hong Tianhu.


    "Zaku, how is the situation."


    Zagu is an old man who looks very thin, holding a weight in his hand, draped in animal skins, and his face is full of wrinkles.


    But he took his eyes deep and spiritual, and stared at him, as if he would be stuck in the next second.


    Hong Tianhu seemed to be very afraid of Zaku, standing far away, as if there was something terrifying about Zaku.


    "His eyes are full of hatred and can be trusted."


    Zaku finished speaking and stood aside determinedly.


    The people in the camp were quiet this time, and Xiong Tuo and Reese were not feeling opposed.


    Now Zagu''s credibility in the Mad Lion tribe is very high, even higher than that of the Lion King.


    After receiving Zaku''s words, the Lion King looked at Hong Tianhu.


    "Just say what you have. As long as it''s not too much, I can promise you."


    Suddenly, Hong Tianhu''s eyes were red and full of hatred.


    "I know a secret road into Watt City. I want you to kill me a kid named Xu Tianyu."


    "There are also people from the City Lord''s Mansion, the Lei Family, and the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce, who can''t stay and kill them all."


    "can."


    The corner of the lion king''s mouth was cocked, and this requirement was nothing to him.


    Anyway, he really entered the Watt City, he also wanted to kill people, he knew the truth about killing chickens and cursing monkeys, otherwise the whole Watt City would be a bad steward.


    "Now you can talk about the news you know, don''t worry, we will not kill you, you still have use value."


    The Lion King said with a smile, without concealing his intentions, after all, no one is a stupid kid.


    He didn''t say that Hong Tianhu would know, and now that he said it, he was able to gain Hong Tianhu''s trust even more.


    "This time the city lord''s mansion is the capital. The Xuanjia Army and the Griffin Army are dispatched, and the Lei Family Army and the Dragon Army of the Xu Tianyu boy are among the best elite troops."

 Chapter 196： Come to play

    "Four elite legions?"


    The Lion King smiled and said, he has basically seen the determination of mankind.


    With four legions to fight him, it can be said that he admires the courage of Lord Fair very much.


    "Xiong, if you have any confidence, take them down."


    "As long as the king gives me a hundred thousand troops, the general will definitely do them all."


    "Haha, good, but the hundred thousand army is too small, don''t underestimate the human beings, you immediately take the two hundred thousand army to set out."


    "Yes."


    Xiong Tuo took his orders, and Rhys was not calm before he left.


    "Father, the child also wants to go into battle and kill the enemy."


    He knew very well that this time it could be said that it was a military worker who was sent to his door. He had no reason to miss it.


    If he really defeats the human legion, his reputation in the wild lion tribe will be improved.


    At that time, there will be more people supporting him. The second brother is dead, and he lacks competitors.


    As long as the reputation is sufficient, he can replace his father on the throne.


    "Well, go ahead."


    Don''t take a deep look at Reese, the lion king finally agreed.


    Of course, he is very clear about his child''s thinking, but he will not stop it.


    As long as he is still a day, the king of this tribe will never change. He has been the king for so many years, and he still has this confidence.


    "My lord, I want to be with the army, I want to see my enemies fall, and my enemies will be destroyed."


    Hong Tianhu knelt down to the lion king and gave allegiance. Although everyone present would not believe it, he still had to give it to the surface.


    "Zaku, you go with them, look at them, you also want to listen to the advice of Master Zaku."


    "Yes, King."


    The meeting was over, and an hour later, the army of orcs had assembled.


    Before, they used to train soldiers to attack the human city, but now they have just moved this matter a little earlier.


    "set off."


    There was not much speech and encouragement. Everyone knew that they were going out this time for the food for their families to survive.


    So everyone''s enthusiasm is very high, there is no need to waste energy to cheer.


    The orc legion, in which Reese led 30,000 wolf cavalry, ran in the forefront.


    All the rest are infantry, but the endurance of the orcs is very amazing, so the running speed is not slow.


    As for Xu Tianyu, he didn''t know that the orc tribe had already set off.


    However, they were not in a hurry, they walked very slowly, basically walking and stopping, maintaining the strength of the soldiers at all times.


    Moreover, all their legions are cavalry, and there is no infantry at all.


    Even the transport team that pulls and sends food is made up of cavalry. If you are seen by others, you will find it very strange.


    Using soldiers to pull food is undoubtedly a very wasteful behavior.


    But Xu Tianyu still did this.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, are we walking too slowly? We only walked ten miles in one day."


    Fei Kai complained a little.


    He has been on the battlefield with his father since he was a child, so he knows very well that now their marching speed is like a snail compared to others.


    And they are cavalry, their mounts are all Tier 2 monsters.


    Ten miles away, for Warcraft, it was only an hour, but Xu Tianyu walked for a day.


    There will be some noise in the army, but Xu Tianyu is a general, and they will not say anything.


    But the people around Xu Tianyu began to complain a lot.


    According to them, they didn''t come out to fight with the orcs at all, but rather came out to play.

 Chapter 197： Fei Kai

    "This is our strategy. If you don''t understand, just stay obedient. I didn''t intend to let you over."


    Xu Tianyu said angrily.


    "Listen to General Tianyu, when you came out, you should have explained it to you at home, or be obedient."


    It was General Azure, the commander of the Xuanjia Army.


    "Ok."


    Even General Azure spoke, and everyone rested obediently.


    "The spies sent out, do you have any news."


    Xu Tianyu ignored these children, but looked at Wei Lan and asked.


    "Not yet, the Griffin Legion is already patrolling high in the sky. I believe that as soon as there is news, it will come over."


    "Well, then you go and rest too."


    Xu Tianyu''s words, as soon as it fell, a griffon flew over.


    The warrior above the griffin jumped down.


    "Reported and found that the Orc Legion of the Mad Lion Tribe, about 20 kilometers away from our army, is approaching at full speed."


    "Oh, there are still twenty miles. It seems that today is nowhere to be reached. Let everyone start camping, cooking and rest."


    Xu Tianyu gave the order directly, not at all in a hurry.


    The soldier in the newspaper was stunned. This general was the most calm one he had ever seen.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Hurry up and report it."


    Azure yelled before the soldiers reacted.


    "Yes, General."


    The soldiers went to report, and then the whole army began to move and began to skillfully bind the camp.


    Soldiers were sent to patrol, and traps were placed outside the camp.


    Of course, it is enough for General Azure to take charge of these matters, and Xu Tianyu stayed in the tent to drink tea.


    "Master, you are looking for me."


    The person here is the leader of the Dragon Armour, Todd the Tauren.


    "You led the Dragon Armour and went out for a stroll, and when you met a small group of enemies, you killed it."


    "Yes, master."


    Todd went out without asking Yuan.


    Xu Tianyu did this just to anger the orc army, which would have a very big effect on his next plan.


    But Xu Tianyu hadn''t had a cup of tea yet, and someone came in again.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, how did your Dragon Armour be dispatched? What if you meet the orc army later, they will die."


    It was Fei Kai who came in. It seemed that when he arrived on the battlefield, he became very sensitive and very responsible.


    But because of his father''s influence, Xu Tianyu is not very clear.


    "Fei Kai, you don''t need to be excited. My Dragon Armour is not as weak as you think. Even if you can''t beat it, there is no problem in running."


    "No, Brother Tianyu, the battlefield is not a joke. If you need to find a way, just ask the Griffin Legion to go.


    The Orc Legion does not have a flying unit. This is our advantage. "


    "Fei Kai, enough, get out."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t explain yet, Wei Lan came in and kicked Fei Kai over.


    "You learned a little bit of cat kung fu from where your dad is. Don''t comment here. Tianyu is not something you can give, not even your dad."


    "Uncle Azure..."


    Fei Kai was obviously not convinced, got up, and did not go out immediately.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, I admit that my other abilities may be inferior to you, but I am not necessarily inferior to you in battle."


    "Oh."


    Xu Tianyu looked at Fei Kai in surprise, daring to provoke him in front of him.


    He always thought that Fei Kai was just a child, and now he was finally a bit manly.


    "If you are not convinced, how about we make a bet."


    "it is good."


    Fei Kai did not even listen to the conditions, so he directly agreed.

 Chapter 198： Bidou

    "Fei Kai, the military camp is not a place where you can mess around."


    Wei Lan was really angry, and started directly, wanting to get Fekaiira out.


    "General Azure, it doesn''t have to be this way, kid, if you don''t let them give up, they will be stubborn, let me deal with it."


    "Ok."


    Xu Tianyu spoke, and Wei Lan had to step aside, but still did not look good at Fei Kai.


    Others may not know Xu Tianyu''s greatness, but he is very clear.


    As the commander of the Xuanjia Army, he led the troops in more than a hundred battles.


    He knew very well that the Dragon Armies in Xu Tianyu''s hands were truly elite.


    Even if the Xuanjia army that he tuned and taught himself, against the Longjia army, in the end, there is only one way to fail.


    So Fei Kai talked to Xu Tianyu about the war. It was a battle between adults and children, and it was the result that had been expected from the beginning.


    "Fei Kai, you go choose a hundred soldiers, and I will choose a hundred people. Just use the hills outside the camp. We will have a battle. In the end, if there are more people left on the field, the side will win.


    "Okay, I will pick someone now."


    Fei Kai agreed without hesitation. On a small scale battlefield, he and his father did not know how many times he had played.


    Sometimes his father would lose to him, so he is very confident in victory.


    An hour later, Fei Kai and Xu Tianyu stood on the hills on both sides.


    And the one hundred people they selected had already entered ambush in the hill.


    The hills here have woods, rocks, and low-lying small basins, all of which are very suitable places to hide.


    Of course, the sharp blades of the weapons they used were all wrapped in thick cloth.


    And they have already stipulated that as long as they are cut down, even if they are killed, there will be basically no danger to their lives.


    It can be said that on the battlefield, only Xu Tianyu dared to play happily here.


    If you change to someone else, you know that there is an orc army, and you are charging towards them.


    He will definitely be in a hurry, don''t know how to deal with it, where is it like Xu Tianyu''s side, but also make a fight to kill time.


    General Azure disagreed a little at first, but he was relieved later.


    Leaving aside the orc army, if you can''t make it here in a short time, even if the orc army is close.


    With their plan, there was no plan to fight with the orc army.


    When the time comes, drop the things and leave on the horse. Anyway, the short legs of the orcs can''t catch it.


    It didn''t stop Xu Tianyu and Fei Kai''s Yaxing.


    At the same time, he also wanted to let Fei Kai learn some lessons, let him know that there are people outside, and there are days outside.


    Pride and complacency will only make people fall faster.


    In this battle, basically everyone from the entire legion came to watch, except for the soldiers who were going to patrol.


    "Powell, you think that side will win."


    "Does that still need to be said? It must be Fei Kai, although Big Brother Tianyu is very powerful, but this is on the battlefield, and it is not an individual''s ability to determine the outcome."


    "I also voted for Fei Kai. Big Brother Tianyu''s skin is white, tender and tender. At first glance, there is no one who has been on the battlefield. He leads the war. I think Fei Kai is more powerful. How can I say that he is also the son of the city lord."


    Qing Kunna also made a thorough analysis.


    "Susan, what do you think?"


    Qing Kunna naughty holding Susan''s arm, asked curiously.


    "Tianyu."


    Susan''s answer was short, but she must have heard her tone firmly.


    Everyone is accustomed to Susan''s few words, and it doesn''t feel strange.


    "What do you think of Rex?"


    Powell pushed Rex a bit and asked curiously.

 Chapter 199： Doomed to fail from the beginning

    "Actually, I supported Big Brother Tianyu at the beginning, but with your analysis, I think Fei Kai has a higher chance of victory and it is difficult to make a decision all at once."


    "Damn, you slippery, I''ve told you everything."


    "How about I make a bet, if Big Brother Tianyu wins, I will give you a bottle of psychoactive potion, if Fei Kai wins, you give me a bottle of yours."


    Rex thought for a while, it seemed that there was nothing wrong with it, it was fair.


    "can."


    "I also bet, I bet on Fei Kai to win."


    "Well, I accept."


    Rex thought for a while, and agreed directly, just a few bottles of potions.


    "The battle begins, don''t say anything."


    In the field, Fei Kai made the first move. Ten people were seen leaving the team and starting to march towards the grove.


    It should be acting as a scout to explore the terrain and the specific location of the enemy.


    However, Fei Kai''s large forces began to advance. His forces were divided into three groups, with two wings on the left and right, with 20 people, and the main army in the middle, with 50 people. Even Fei Kai was protected in the middle.


    "Generally so, quite satisfactory, no bright spots, no flaws."


    Wei Lan marched in to watch, nodded involuntarily, and was very satisfied with Fei Kai''s ability to do this.


    "Hey, look, how come Big Brother Tianyu''s troops are still lying down."


    Rex''s cry shifted everyone''s attention to Xu Tianyu.


    "Hey, really, is it Big Brother Tianyu, is this a tactic?"


    Powell said he did not understand.


    "Could it be that Big Brother Tianyu, want to wait for Fei Kai''s people to touch him, of course fight in groups?"


    Qing Kunna was very surprised and puzzled.


    Even Susan frowned, unable to understand what Xu Tianyu was planning to do.


    "Hey~"


    Seeing Xu Tianyu''s motionless, Wei Lan was also very puzzled.


    However, Xu Tianyu didn''t use any tactics in his eyes, but the troops were really just resting, without any movement at all.


    "Hey, look, Fei Kai''s troops have begun to change, and the troops in the middle have dispersed to both sides."


    Rex did not see anything from Xu Tianyu, and ran back to Fei Kai''s side.


    "Hey, is he dividing the troops directly into two parts? Isn''t he afraid of Big Brother Tianyu''s sneak attack?"


    Powell was very puzzled, but they saw that none of Xu Tianyu''s 100 people had moved.


    Now Fei Kai divides his forces and meets Xu Tianyu''s 100 people, that is the rhythm of directly playing gg.


    "Yeah, what is Fei Kai doing? Why did he split up suddenly."


    Qing Kunna was also very angry, but she had to give a bottle of psychoactive medicine if she lost.


    "Hey, in fact, Fei Kai can see the whole picture clearly without our side.


    The spies he sent out had now crossed half of the terrain, without seeing the shadow of the Tianyu troops.


    They thought that Tianyu must have not sent any spies, so they planned to encircle Tianyu''s troops through the encirclement on both sides.


    It''s a pity that he still has too little intelligence. He didn''t know the enemy''s movements and changed his formation rashly. This is a big taboo. "


    General Azure shook his head and sighed, and the people around him understood the process, but this made them feel shocked.


    Xu Tianyu hadn''t moved since the beginning, but he was actually waiting for the enemy to make a mistake.


    This xinxing is really powerful, and given them, it is impossible to do this on the battlefield.


    The result of the fight was actually doomed from the beginning.


    "Look, Big Brother Tianyu''s team finally moved."


    "Oh, it seems that Big Brother Tianyu knows that Fei Kai has been divided into teams. It seems that Fei Kai is defeated this time."

 Chapter 200： Assault Wolf Cavalry

    "Not necessarily, Fei Kai''s Xuanjia army is not weak, as long as you persevere and wait for another team to encircle you, you still have a chance to come back."


    "It seems to be the same. The Xuanjia Army is the most powerful legion in Watt City. Everyone is a knight-level warrior. Maybe there is a real chance."


    General Wei Lan listened to the comments of his subordinates and shook his head helplessly.


    He knew that Xuanjia Army had no advantage over Shanglongjia Army at all.


    The result was the same, the Xuan Jia Army and the Long Jia Army faced each other and were destroyed.


    He didn''t even have the power to fight back. After only a few minutes, all the Xuanjia army fell to the ground.


    And the fate of the fifty Profound Armies remaining on the other side was actually destined.


    But there is no way, Xu Tianyu''s strength lies there.


    "Let''s go, you guys go to comfort Fei Kai, he is not wronged in losing to Tianyu."


    When Rex and Powell heard this, they all ran over.


    This result was beyond their expectations. They didn''t expect Xu Tianyu to be able to play magic, and even lead soldiers to fight battles.


    How could there be such a powerful person in this world, they are more or less jealous.


    But Xu Tianyu''s realm is too high, and they can only look up.


    "Fei Kai, you don''t have to be discouraged, just work harder in the future."


    Xu Tianyu patted Fei Kai on the shoulder, he didn''t want to hit the young man.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, I will definitely work hard. One day I will surpass you."


    "Haha, well, ambitious, I am waiting for that day."


    Because of this competition, Xu Tianyu''s prestige in the army has gained a high level.


    There were some strange sounds before, but now they have disappeared.


    At least Xu Tianyu''s ability has waited for their approval, and they have shown the least respect for Xu Tianyu, the general.


    At this time, where the orc troops were attacked on the other side.


    The attacker, of course, was the Dragon Armour sent out by Xu Tianyu.


    Tauren Todd has also led orcs in battle before, so he knows the way of the orcs very well.


    So he led the Dragon Armour and swept continuously, several spies sent by the orcs.


    In addition, some of the strikers were maimed.


    He didn''t retreat until he met Reese leading the wolf cavalry.


    "Prince, if we want to chase, there are only 10,000 people."


    "Pursue, separate three ways, I will leave this team of cavalry with me."


    The chasing wolf cavalry separated, each with 10,000 people, chasing the Dragon Armour from three different directions.


    "General Todd, the enemy is scattered, do you fight back?"


    "No, now is not the time, speed up, get out of the chase behind, then detour to the left and make an assault."


    The Dragon Armies were basically obtained from the system by Xu Tianyu. The Tauren Todd had issued orders, and basically all Dragon Armies had begun to speed up.


    The mount of the Dragon Armour is a spirit horse that is known for speed, how can the wolf of the orc catch up.


    In this way, the distance between the Dragon Armour and the Wolf Cavalry grew larger and larger, and finally they couldn''t even see the tail.


    "Prince, if you want to pursue it, I am afraid there will be an ambush ahead."


    "chase."


    Reese sneered, and was never afraid to ambush him, just because humans would not dare to fight him head-on.


    The physique of the orcs is three or four times that of humans, and they will always benefit from the frontal attack.


    He wants to use this pair of human cavalry to disrupt the army positions.


    As long as the enemy army is in chaos, it will be his wolf cavalry world.


    At that time, all his military exploits will be his, and his prestige in the Mad Lion Tribe will definitely reach an unprecedented height.

 Chapter 201： Decentralized harvest

    But Rhys didn''t know that the Dragon Armour had no intention to ambush him at all.


    Instead, he detoured to the left and attacked another group of wolf cavalry.


    Because the speed of both sides is very fast, half an hour later, they have already met.


    "Raise the arrow in the front row."


    Tauren Todd shouted, and the surrounding dragon armies all raised their long bows hanging on the side of the spirit horse.


    "put."


    When the distance between the two parties was only 500 meters, Todd decisively gave orders.


    Although the arm strength of the Dragon Armour is amazing, it is not as exaggerated as it can attack an enemy 500 meters away.


    However, both sides are launching a charge, and the distance between the two sides is constantly shortening.


    So the arrows shot by the Dragon Armour just fell into the wolf cavalry.


    From a distance, it looked like a wolf cavalry, rushing over by himself, mounted on a bow and arrow.


    "what."


    After a face-to-face encounter, perhaps the wolf cavalry did not expect that the Dragon Armour could still shoot such powerful arrows at such a fast speed.


    So the wolf cavalry was unlucky, and there was no guard, so that all the wolf cavalry in front shot down their mounts.


    Many of them were not regarded as sacrifices, but were trampled to death by the companions behind them.


    Moreover, the charge formation of the wolf cavalry was completely disrupted.


    "Change formation, spikes."


    Of course, Todd the tauren will not miss such an opportunity.


    Tauren Todd took the lead, turned into a sharp sword, and inserted directly into the wolf cavalry.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The constant screams sounded, and the life of the wolf cavalry was relentlessly harvested by the dragon armor.


    After Todd led the Dragon Armour to hit back and forth three times, there were hundreds of 10,000 wolf cavalry who could escape.


    After the killing, Todd the tauren did not stop, and began to rush towards the second team of wolf cavalry.


    This time he intends to copy the wolf cavalry''s ass.


    Because the battle ended too quickly, and it ended very suddenly.


    Reese received no news at all, so that they were still chasing blindly.


    Thinking that the enemy was exhausted, the Dragon Armour had already spared a big circle and appeared behind the **** of the second team of wolf cavalry.


    The sudden appearance of the Dragon Armour made the wolf cavalry a little bit confused, and suddenly there was no reaction.


    In addition, the speed of the dragon armor is much faster than the wolf cavalry, when the wolf cavalry reacts.


    The Dragon Armor had already entered the land of no man, and began to slaughter the wolf cavalry.


    And the wolf cavalry itself is running, if this time turn around to attack the dragon armor.


    The entire formation will be disrupted directly, but if you don''t turn around, you can only be slaughtered by the Dragon Armour helplessly, without the power to fight back.


    Both choices have only one result, and that is death.


    And the Dragon Armour did not disappoint them, but in just half an hour, except for the hundreds of wolf cavalry who fled, all the others had been asleep in this land.


    "Go, continue to accelerate, half an hour later, rush to the hill in front and lie in ambush."


    Tauren Todd did not let the Dragon Armour rest, and continued to set off without stopping.


    In fact, the Dragon Armour is a systematic unit, and there is no such word as tired. As long as they don¡¯t die, they are like perpetual motion machines.


    And Rhys finally found something wrong.


    Because of the two teams of wolf cavalry sent out, there was no news in these few hours, which made him feel strange.


    "Come on, send someone to contact them quickly."


    "Prince, I have sent someone there. Don''t worry. The wolf cavalry is an elite unit. Even if you encounter an enemy army, you can completely retreat without fighting."

 Chapter 202： Prince captured

    "Ok."


    Regarding the words of his servant, Reese also nodded, he was also very confident in the wolf cavalry.


    This 30,000 wolf cavalry can be said to be the power he suppressed. Of course he is very confident.


    But his eyebrows were beating, as if something unexpected happened to him.


    "Report."


    A spy walked in and knelt in front of Reese, his face still horrified.


    As if I saw something terrible before.


    "Quickly, how about the other two wolf cavalry teams."


    Seeing the spy''s expression, Reese''s face also became very ugly, and he already had a very bad premonition.


    "Wang... son, all are dead, all dead."


    The spy, as if crazy, cried and laughed for a while.


    "Huh, it''s messing up our military''s mind, it''s time to kill."


    Reese''s face changed, and the sword fell in his hand, and the spy''s head moved directly.


    "Prince, if we retreat first, it''s a bit wicked here."


    The subordinates who followed Reese were also frightened, and all 20,000 people died.


    That was not an ordinary person, but the most powerful wolf cavalry. How could it be possible that all of them died in just a few hours.


    But when the facts were put before him, he had to believe it.


    "Well, go to send the order, we use the fastest speed to leave here."


    The bad hunch in Reese''s heart has been realized, telling him directly that he must leave this place immediately.


    "Prince, it''s not good, it''s not good, we were blocked by the way behind."


    Reese''s order hadn''t been sent out yet, and another soldier came in.


    "what?"


    Reese stood up in surprise, before he had time to say anything.


    Another soldier ran in anxiously.


    "Oh, prince, we are surrounded."


    "How can this be."


    Reese slumped into his seat, trying hard to keep himself calm.


    "Quickly organize a breakout."


    Now inside his head, he just wanted to leave here safely.


    As long as the breakthrough is successful, then humans will not be able to keep them.


    "Boom~Boom."


    However, he hadn''t gone out yet, and there was a sudden violent explosion outside.


    "what''s going on."


    Reese was shocked, how could an explosion happen for no reason.


    At this time, a **** figure stumbled in.


    "The prince... the humans don''t know what method they used. Few of the wolf cavalry are alive. Your Royal Highness, go quickly..."


    "Prince, go away."


    The subordinates who followed Reese also reacted and hurriedly pulled Reese to run outside.


    "do not move."


    But as soon as he walked out of the door, Todd the tauren had already brought people over.


    Stopped by the spear and knife, Reese and the others dared not move.


    "you are¡­¡­"


    Suddenly Reese looked at Todd and felt familiar.


    "Haha, you Prince Reese, we haven''t seen you for a long time. Of course, you are very proud of breaking into our tribe. Why are you now a bereavement dog."


    Todd said mockingly, looking at Reese''s eyes, full of hatred.


    When the wild lion tribe attacked the tauren tribe, Reese was among them.


    Many tauren are in the hands of Reese.


    "You are... You are General Todd, it''s impossible. Back then, I watched my father kill you."


    Reese finally recognized Todd the tauren. After all, the memory of what happened back then is very deep.


    "Haha, it''s my honor to be able to let you remember the prince. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, at least not now. Come and take them all away."


    The tauren did not hide his hatred, and the soldiers around him felt his anger.


    When binding Reese, he couldn''t help but heavier, making them all scream in pain.

 Chapter 203： Beaten up

    An hour later, the Dragon Armour had returned to the barracks.


    At the same time, the captured prisoners were all pressed in front of Xu Tianyu.


    Except for Reese and a few close guards, all the other orcs were dead.


    One is because of Xu Tianyu''s plan, no prisoner said that.


    The second is the hatred of Todd the Tauren towards the wild lion tribe, it is impossible for the captive to survive.


    Xu Tianyu wouldn''t care about this little thing, but the prince of the wild lion tribe, where his identity is, there is some use value.


    So Xu Tianyu also wasted some time to meet.


    "Humans, tell you, if you hurt me, my father will never let you go."


    Reese has completely calmed down, he is absolutely sure that Xu Tianyu dare not kill him.


    If he fell into the hands of Todd the Tauren before, he would definitely die.


    However, after knowing that Todd the tauren had a human master, his hanging heart finally let go.


    In the eyes of the orcs, human beings are weak and profit-seeking. As long as they pay enough money to make humans betray, it is not impossible.


    Their mad lion tribe did not deal less with humans, otherwise their mad lion tribe would not develop so fast.


    Became one of the overlords of the Orc Plain.


    "Hmph, keep your mouth clean. It seems that I won''t give you some color. You still don''t know your situation."


    It was Fei Kai who was talking, and he stood up directly and kicked Reese.


    Then his fists kept greeting Reese''s face.


    "Ah~"


    It may be that he just lost to Xu Tianyu and was still a little unconvinced, and now he just happened to use Reese to vent his breath.


    It may also be because Watt City is attacked by the mad lion tribe every year, and it will be a little bit sad, so now I am looking for the prince Reese to vent his anger.


    The people present didn''t stop it, if it wasn''t for Reese''s identity to be useful, he would have been.


    "Fei Kai, okay, don''t beat anyone to death, it''s worthless if you are killed."


    Xu Tianyu only opened his mouth when Reese became a pig head.


    "Hmph, lucky you."


    Fei Kai had to play with Reese in the belly at the end.


    Rhys had lost the initial air, but was a little scared.


    He could clearly feel that everyone here wanted him to die.


    "It seems that you already know the rules, so let''s talk about it."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, but his smile made people a little bit chilly.


    "I''m very curious, your mad lion tribe is in our Watt City, there should be your people, or else your army has been dispatched soon after we set off.


    I''m more curious, can you tell me those whistleblower. "


    Xu Tianyu''s tone is very gentle, as if chatting with a good friend.


    But Rhys didn''t feel the friendliness of a good friend, but instead felt a bit cold in his back.


    "I... There is no member of our tribe in Watt City. It is a man named Hong Tianhu. We will only know when we come to our tribe at Gaomi."


    Regarding this, Reese did not conceal it, after all, they have no interest in this. Hong Tianhu is a human, and he has long been displeased.


    "What, that guy Hong Tianhu fled to you in the Orc Plain, no wonder you haven''t been able to find him."


    Powell said cursingly, he almost died in the hands of Hong Tianhu before.


    He dispersed all his subordinates without finding it, and now he finally understands.

 Chapter 204： Do you think we are stupid

    "That Hong Tianhu is simply the scum of our human race. He should have been killed long ago. If it weren''t for Xu Tianyu''s idea, our Watt City would be in danger."


    General Azure was afraid for a while.


    If it weren''t for Xu Tianyu''s proposal to take the initiative to attack, the orcs'' legionaries might be approaching the city.


    They could only react in Watt City, and Hong Tianhu must have known the secret road leading to Watt City.


    When the time comes, let the orcs enter Watt City through the secret road, and the city is really destroyed.


    "Asshole, don''t let me see that Hong Tianhu, or he will definitely be broken into pieces."


    Rex was also angry.


    "If you look for Hong Tianhu, he is in the orc army. You can use me to exchange with Hong Tianhu. The orc commander will definitely agree."


    Reese saw that everyone hated Hong Tianhu so much and immediately proposed.


    "Haha..."


    "Do you think we are stupid?"


    Xu Tianyu laughed first, and then everyone in the camp laughed.


    They all looked at Reese with idiotic eyes.


    "On this IQ, how to become a prince, but the Lion Tribe has no descendants. Just catch one."


    "Haha, don''t say that. Maybe this prince was not personally from his father, he was picked up from the garbage dump."


    Rex and Powell were making fun of each other.


    Reese heard that his face turned into pig liver color, but it was quite suitable to match his big pig face.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about the life and death of Hong Tianhu. What I care more about is how many people come from the orc army."


    Xu Tianyu put the problem back on track.


    "Hmph, my father sent out 300,000 troops this time. You only have such a small army. I advise you to leave early to avoid being destroyed.


    And let me go quickly, or else the army will come, and you will all be unlucky then. "


    Speaking of the orc army, Rhys was proud again.


    "Hey, all the information you need is known. This person is useless. Todd, please handle it."


    Xu Tianyu never wanted to waste time with this idiot Reese.


    "Tianyu, we hang him outside the camp, it should be able to stimulate the morale of the orc army."


    General Azure thought for a while and suggested.


    "It''s okay, just go get it."


    Xu Tianyu waved his hand and left.


    Todd followed, Reese was already dead, and he wouldn''t pay more attention.


    In Xu Tianyu''s own tent, Xu Tianyu opened a wooden box.


    It was filled with bomb fruits, which Xu Tianyu used before he came here to break it.


    However, this time the Dragon Armor used the fruit of the bomb to attack the wolf cavalry and the effect was very good.


    Xu Tianyu''s mind was also active, and he planned to create some traps for the orc army.


    "Todd, you take the Dragon Armour and bury them outside our camp. You can''t let anyone come near."


    "Yes."


    Todd answered without hesitation.


    After that, there is a long wait.


    At this time, the orc army had received the news that the wolf cavalry had been destroyed.


    "What are you talking about, the prince was captured by humans."


    Xiong Tuo caught the soldier who was peeing his pants in fright.


    "The general...is...really, human beings don''t know what means we used to cause an explosion in our army, and many brothers were killed.


    Then the human army rushed out, and the prince could not resist, so he was captured. "


    "Then why don''t you die, still have a face back."


    Xiong Tuo was angry and threw the soldier out, rolling over a hundred meters on the ground before stopping, but there was no sound any longer.

 Chapter 205： Human untrustworthy

    "Xiong Tuo, don''t worry too much. Since humans have captured the prince, they will certainly not put the prince in danger.


    But our next battle will be a little passive. "


    It was Hong Tianhu who was speaking, and he recognized his current position.


    It was impossible to return to the human territory, so the orcs he planned to go to trusted.


    "Huh, human, when is it your turn to speak here."


    Xiong Tuo has a natural aversion to humans, if not for Zaku with Hong Tianhu.


    He had already killed Hong Tianhu.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Hong Tianhu''s face became a little gloomy, but he did not have a seizure, but chose to bear it.


    When Xiong Tuo is not paying attention, his eyes become bloodthirsty and sharp.


    "Xiong Tuo sent a hunter, and the prince must not be hurt."


    Zagu''s gloomy voice finally came.


    "Report, we found His Royal Highness, who is hanging outside the human camp at this time."


    A soldier came in to report.


    "What, take me to see."


    It was also getting dark at this time, and the orc army was not far from Xu Tianyu''s camp.


    Moreover, Xu Tianyu had already arranged the scene. In the eyes of the orcs, Reese was dropped on a railing outside the camp.


    There are torches all around, even in the dark, Rhys can be taken care of clearly.


    There are also soldiers patrolling around from time to time. It can be said that the chance of rescue is very difficult.


    "Huh, what a human being."


    Seeing such a scene, Xiong Tuo angrily glanced at Hong Tianhu next to him.


    Then go to prepare, the hunters are the assassins of the orc army, they are members of the wolf tribe.


    The movement speed is exploding, and he is good at acting in the dark.


    "Master Zagu, do we attack at night?"


    Xiong Tuo respectfully stood in front of Zaku.


    "Well, hit the human camp head-on, and then give the time hunter to rescue the prince."


    "At the moment the prince was rescued, he killed all human beings for me."


    "Master Zaku, where is Hong Tianhu?"


    "Humans cannot be trusted."


    After Xiong Tuo understood, he nodded and left.


    It was late at night, and the orc army began to move.


    As for Xu Tianyu''s camp, he had already guessed the movement of the orcs.


    Coupled with enough rest during the day, the soldiers are now full of energy and full of energy.


    "We went according to plan. First, we sent people to leave first. After my dragon armour is broken, we can fight the first wave with the orcs.


    Because the orcs want to save the prince, the first wave of offensive is definitely the weakest, and we can earn a wave of heads before leaving.


    After I gave the order, no matter what the situation is, we must leave. When we leave, we will be embarrassed.


    Then, if we don¡¯t want to leave food for the orcs, we have to set fire to burn the food.


    Of course, don''t burn too much, or our plan will not be too successful. "


    "Yes."


    Xu Tianyu helped them get acquainted with the plan once, and everyone was gearing up, waiting for action.


    "Remember that the first group to leave was Susan and Qing Kunna, and Rex. You are taking away your family members, and the guards, know?


    "Ah, why did I leave in the first batch."


    Rex was a bit dissatisfied. He still wanted to kill the orcs. It seemed that there was no chance now.


    "The strength of your direct subordinates, don''t you have any compelling points?"


    Powell said he was very happy, of course he had to jump out and brush his presence.


    "Powell, your guard is not as good as my domestic slave. What qualifications do you have to tell me about this sentence."


    Rex said he was very angry and unwilling.

 Chapter 206： Bad team

    "Well, you two don''t quarrel. The reason why Powell stays is that he doesn''t have many men, and Powell''s mount is Bingfeng Wolf, which is useful in special situations."


    Xu Tianyu rubbed his head with a headache, the team is not easy to lead.


    "Then I can stay, my ice technique is already controllable."


    Susan jumped out again, with a face of toughness, which obviously made him leave early, and he was also very dissatisfied.


    "Yes, what''s wrong with our girls, we don''t need your boys to protect, we have the strength to protect ourselves."


    Qing Kunna also looked at Powell and their little chickens like a Phoenix.


    Powell and the others couldn''t refute it, because they really couldn''t fight.


    "Hmph, what do you think this is, this is a barracks, all tasks, because I am respected, now I am not asking for your opinion, you only need to obey the orders."


    Xu Tianyu became a little angry, and Powell and the others lowered their heads, not daring to make any resistance.


    They have known Xu Tianyu for so long, and the number of times Tianyu was angry, they have never seen it once.


    Now that Tianyu is angry, they all shudder a little.


    "Okay, just follow my orders."


    People are scattered, everyone walks in their posts, waiting.


    The orc army did not disappoint Xu Tianyu, and arrived very punctually.


    Xu Tianyu''s door was closed tightly, as if the orc army had not been found.


    But the silence around is so scary.


    "Huh, the human trick is still so naive, deputy, you took 20,000 people and started to storm the camp. Remember that your goal is to attract the attention of the human race so that the hunter can rescue the prince."


    "Yes, the subordinate takes the order."


    Soon a group of people separated from the orc army.


    They did not rush to the main entrance of the camp, but instead detoured to the side entrance, which was the farthest place from the prince.


    As long as the human legions are attracted here, it will be very simple for the hunter to rescue the prince.


    And humans seem to have no scruples, all stupidly rushing to the side door first.


    Xiong Tuo thought at first that his strategy had succeeded.


    But soon he found something was wrong, and his orc army at the side door was actually defeated.


    "All army, charge with me."


    Xiong Tuo secretly yelled badly. If humans were to win a small victory, not only would their morale be boosted.


    And it is undoubtedly more difficult to get a prince if you want, so Xiong Tuo can only launch a full charge to scare the humans back.


    "Woo~"


    The trumpet sounded, a hundred thousand orcs, and the charging scene was still very scary.


    The guards of the Bu Lei family and the Chamber of Commerce, who have not experienced the battlefield, are now a little weak in their calves.


    "Hurry up and follow me."


    At this time, Susan, Qing Kunna and Rex all stood up, and now they finally understand Xu Tianyu''s mission.


    These people are cumbersome to stay here, and at the same time they blush a bit, because these people are all guards of their family.


    They all have an idea in their hearts. After they return, they must let these guards undergo **** training, and they will be eliminated if they fail.


    They don''t want to experience such a shameful thing a second time.


    Especially seeing the Xuanjia Army and the Longjia Army standing straight, completely ignoring the orcs who charged.


    This determination made them admire, but Fei Kai and Powell took pride in their faces.


    They feel sick inexplicably, thinking from the bottom of their hearts, they must give them a little bit of color when they go back.


    "Todd, is the fruit of the bomb you arranged?"


    "All are arranged in the orcs'' charging route, as long as they approach the camp, it will trigger."

 Chapter 207： Cold Wind Fury

    "Well, notify the entire army, start the arrow rain attack, shoot three rounds of arrow rain, and we will leave."


    With Xu Tianyu''s order, both the Dragon Armor Army and the Xuan Jia Army moved.


    Draw a bow and arrow, aiming at the orc in the night.


    "Shoot."


    Xu Tianyu''s order was issued, and a rain of arrows greeted the orc army.


    But the orcs did not have the ability to resist, and fell one by one.


    "Continue to charge, anyone who stops will chop me off."


    Seeing this situation, Xiong Tuo quickly gave orders.


    The orcs are even more crazy after hearing this, and run faster.


    However, the speed of the fall was also not slow. In the end, 10,000 lives were left and finally approached the camp.


    "Full speed, retreat."


    Seeing such a situation, Xu Tianyu decisively gave orders, and at the same time threw the torches that had been prepared on the camp.


    The camp, which was originally wooden, quickly burned.


    "Charge and charge, the human beings are scared, let me catch them and kill them."


    But the next moment, the answer to him was an explosion in the sky.


    "Boom~"


    The front orcs pursued by the orc army were all blown up by the fruit of the bomb.


    "Ah~"


    What was left was a series of screams, the camp became a Shura field, and the broken arms and limbs of the orcs were everywhere.


    The orcs who were still alive lay on the ground and wailed, while those who ran behind were lucky to survive.


    At this time they were all limp on the ground, their eyes full of horror, and some individuals felt that it was not safe here, and began to back away panicked.


    "I want to leave here, I want to leave here..."


    They whispered to leave this Shura field, but his head moved directly in the next moment.


    "All of you come back to me, you run away, your family will be buried with you."


    Xiong Tuo held his arm and shouted angrily.


    He was in the range of the explosion just now, but it was on the edge, and he had personal guards to block him with his body.


    Even so, his left arm was so painful that he couldn''t move, at least his bones were broken.


    The majesty of Xiong Tuo still exists in the army, the orcs are not running away, but they are lying on the ground shivering, unable to form combat effectiveness at all.


    If humans launch an offensive at this time, it may be that humans have not, and they continue to flee, which makes him relieved.


    At this time Xu Tianyu, who ran to the back, saw the orc not chasing him, he shook his head slightly.


    He knew that the intimidation of Bomb Fruit was still so amazing.


    "Powell, let your Bingfeng Wolf use the skill to extinguish the flames on the side of the grain, otherwise the grain will be burned out when the orcs react."


    Powell nodded, then patted Bingfeng Wolf.


    "Oh~"


    Bingfeng wolf shouted to the sky, and then the surrounding wind suddenly became stronger.


    And in the wind, you can also feel the slightest coolness.


    "The cold wind is angry."


    The cold wind finally became more and more fierce, and a small tornado was formed, blowing out all the flames near the grain.


    "Xiong Tuo, sort out the army."


    Zaku, who had been at the back of the army, walked out, his face turned gloomy.


    I didn''t expect such a thing to happen at all, looking at the people who were still wailing on the ground.


    He slowly waved the scepter in his hand.


    "Respected God of the Wilderness, your most loyal servant, here I want to pray for you, let the pain be far away from your people."


    Suddenly a blood-red light appeared in the sky, turning the entire sky into blood.


    But to get rid of the heavy smell of blood in the air, it seemed to be attracted by it, and it began to converge on Zaku''s body.


    However, most of the blood, under the guidance of Zaku, fell on the injured orcs.

 Chapter 208： miracle

    Xiong Tuo was also taken care of by the light spot. The arm that was already unable to move slowly improved and returned to the original state of no injury at all.


    But those who were basically unsaved, Zaku directly ended their lives, the blood was sucked up, and it became the healing energy for others.


    "Huh, this is a miracle~"


    Xiong Tuo respectfully knelt down in front of Zaku, and the other orcs had forgotten their fears.


    Become calm, like Xiong Tuo, solemnly knelt in front of Zaku.


    This process was very slow, and it took half an hour to end, but the orcs were no longer in fear and were full of desire to fight.


    However, as a human, Hong Tianhu did not feel the miracle Zaku called.


    The whole body was looking at them curiously, this situation made him completely blind.


    "You really are not sincere. You want to help our mad lion tribe."


    Xiong Tuo''s huge voice brought Hong Tianhu back to reality.


    "General Xiong Tuo, of course I sincerely want to help your mad lion tribe, otherwise I would have left."


    "Huh, human, untrustworthy."


    Xiong Tuo didn''t have the opportunity to explain to Hong Tianhu at all, the big knife in his hand had already greeted his neck.


    "You are crossing the river to demolish the bridge."


    Hong Tianhu was very angry. He didn''t know why, but the relationship just had a good relationship suddenly became like this.


    "Huh, go to hell."


    In the end, Hong Tianhu had his head chopped off without having walked several rounds in Xiong Tuo''s hands.


    "Xiong Tuo, go and count our gains this time, then make adjustments, and we will go back."


    Zagu left a sentence and he has returned to the barracks.


    And Xiong Tuo took the orcs and started cleaning the battlefield.


    After half an hour, Xiong Tuo didn''t look and smile, and came to Zaku''s tent.


    "Master Zagu, we are really taking care of the God of the Wild this time. The food in the human barracks is only partially destroyed.


    About one million catties of grain are left. With this batch of grain, we can survive this winter. "


    "Well, then we will go back now, lest humans have any tricks."


    Zaku''s expression became better when he heard the news.


    Although they came out this time, another 80,000 orc companions died here, but they were able to obtain so much food.


    Their deaths were enough. Now the population of the Mad Lion tribe is too much, and there is nothing to die.


    Anyway, the people who died were not members of the Mad Lion tribe, but just those tribes who had taken refuge in.


    The most important thing is that this batch of food has used the lives of tens of thousands of people in exchange for the lives of the entire tribe. This trade is definitely not a loss.


    "There is nothing wrong with this batch of food, right."


    Zaguduo asked heartily.


    "It shouldn''t be. Humans wanted to burn that batch of food with fire before, but because they weren''t placed together, all the ones on fire have been burned out.


    And I have spot-checked a lot of food to feed the horses, and now the horses are still alive and kicking, it should be fine. "


    "Well, so the best, how about the prince."


    Zaku only remembered this time, His Royal Highness.


    "Um~"


    Xiong Tuo''s face became very ugly, and he was hesitant to say it.


    "Let''s talk, this time, it was also an accident. The main reason is that humans are too cunning. If the king blames it, I will intercede with you."


    With Zaku''s assurance, Xiong Tuo was also relieved.


    "Because of the position of the prince, he was in the center of the explosion, but fortunately he was tied to a pillar, so he was not directly attacked by the explosion.


    There is no danger to life, but the prince''s three legs are all **** and bloody, and Master Zaku may need to take another shot. "

 Chapter 209： General Tianyu mighty

    Xiong Tuo remembered the way Master Zaku had helped them heal.


    Now that the prince is not dead, it should still be possible to recover.


    "You think of a way to stop the bleeding of the prince. It will take me a week before I can continue to cast the spell."


    Zaku shook his head helplessly.


    "This...for a week, I am afraid that the prince will not last for such a long time because of such a serious injury."


    "Hey, let''s try our best. At that time, we will see what the great king means. If the great king can ask the patriarch of the spirit fox clan to take action, the prince can live."


    Xiong Tuo didn''t feel happy after hearing Zaku''s words. It seemed that this time, the responsibility could not be turned away.


    I just hope that the king will let him pass his life by seeing the merits he founded before.


    "Let''s go, go back."


    The next day, the sun rose.


    On a hill, Xu Tianyu and the others looked at the orc army slowly passing by.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, do we take the initiative and leave them all behind."


    Rex said eagerly.


    "Oh, Rex, since you have such ideas, go, I am here waiting for you to return in triumph."


    Seeing that the plan was implemented very smoothly, Xu Tianyu made a little joke with Rex in a good mood.


    "Uh, then forget it. Fortunately for the orcs today, I will let them go."


    Rex stunned in a second, he just did it on his lips, he really didn''t have the strength to fight the orcs.


    "Haha, Rex, I despise you."


    Powell laughed and jumped out, as if he had discovered Rex''s huge secret.


    "Powell, you don''t speak, no one treats you as dumb, you can do it, you go."


    "Cut, I am self-aware. After 20 years, what **** orcs, I will poke them to death with one finger."


    Powell said arrogantly, looking like Laozi is number one in the world.


    "Fart, it''s still twenty years, why don''t you say that after the orcs were destroyed, you really haven''t seen a guy who likes to eat so much."


    "Rex, who are you talking about, bragging, I''m telling the truth."


    ...


    Xu Tianyu was angry and looked at these two guys.


    "Tianyu, do you think the orcs will see through our plan?"


    "Don''t worry, I have prepared all the poison in the food, and it will not happen until 20 days later. By then, many people in the Mad Lion tribe may die.


    Let''s go back first, and wait for twenty days. Then the Mad Lion Tribe will be ours. "


    "Tianyu, after 20 days, the Orc Plain Shooting is about to enter the winter, we will come back again, it is not easy to fight."


    In the winter in the Orc Plain, the temperature can reach minus fifty degrees, let alone fighting.


    Even walking outside will turn into a popsicle.


    "Ah, then forget it. When spring comes, it will be the same. Let''s go back. After being out for so long, it is time to go back and have a good rest."


    "Yes, I will arrange it now."


    When it was almost evening, Xu Tianyu and the others were almost at Watt City.


    Azure had already sent people to inform City Lord Fair that the news of the army''s victory over the orc army had also spread throughout Watt City.


    Many people cheered and shouted, they had only the fate of being bullied by the orcs before, and for the first time they tried the joy of victory.


    While they cheered, the name Xu Tianyu was successfully recorded in their hearts.


    Xu Tianyu was also shocked by the lively scene of Watt City.


    "General Tianyu is mighty."


    "General Tianyu is mighty."


    "General Tianyu is mighty."


    ...


    With so many people calling Tianyu''s name, he felt a sigh of emotion.


    Suddenly I felt that everything I did was right, that kind of pride, let him sigh with emotion.


    He seems to have suddenly found the value of his true existence.

 Chapter 210： Reputation value unlocked, hero card

    "Is this how a hero feels?"


    Xu Tianyu closed his eyes and felt the cheering wheat waves in his ears.


    "This feeling is really good."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and stretched out his arms to greet the people around him.


    Let the cheers blast the whole city again.


    The people behind Xu Tianyu all looked at each other at this moment.


    I found Xu Tianyu''s body, glowing like a fairy.


    At the same time, they did not consciously smile, and it was undoubtedly the most correct decision to follow Xu Tianyu.


    That night, there was a grand banquet in the City Lord''s Mansion, and basically all the people in the city with faces and faces appeared.


    And Xu Tianyu shared such happy days with the whole city.


    Everyone can get one catty of Warcraft meat and ten catties of rice for free.


    By doing this, Xu Tianyu made his reputation among the people reach a high level again, and successfully received a wave of popular support.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master, the reputation value in Watt City has reached respect and successfully unlocked the reputation function system."


    "The master can use the reputation value to redeem any summoning card in the system store."


    "The types of summoning cards are divided into hero cards and class cards."


    "The current prestige value of the master is one hundred thousand points."


    Xu Tianyu was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect that the prestige system would actually come out.


    He curiously clicked on the hero card and class card. Could it be that he summoned the civil servants and generals of history?


    ¡¾Hero Card¡¿


    Effect: Randomly obtain any hero, including animation works, historical celebrities, etc.


    Price: 100,000 prestige points.


    [Arms card]


    Effect: Randomly obtain any type of unit, including animation works, historical legions, etc.


    Price: 100,000 prestige points.


    "Random?"


    Xu Tianyu smiled slightly, but when he saw the price, he was not so beautiful anymore.


    It means he has to choose one between the hero card and the class card.


    This is really hard to choose.


    "The system buys a hero card."


    In the end, Xu Tianyu decided on the hero. After all, he now has the Dragon Armour, but he lacks a general who leads the war.


    Although Todd the tauren is also good, he must be an orc.


    Fighting with the orc army now may not highlight any problems. If you encounter a general that humans will use tactics, they may be eaten up by others.


    "Ding, consume 100,000 prestige points, congratulations to the master for getting a hero card."


    A golden card appeared in front of Xu Tianyu.


    "Start calling." Xu Tianyu said without hesitation.


    At the same time, I thought silently in my heart, come to kill God for nothing, or else the God of War Lu Bu.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master, get a hero, Erlang Shen..."


    Xu Tianyu''s eyes lit up when he heard the words Erlangshen.


    God Erlang is a god, and his strength is absolutely exploding. In the future, he will walk sideways on the mainland and there will be absolutely no problem.


    "Master, please listen clearly. It is Erlangshen''s pet dog, the snarling dog."


    "what."


    Xu Tianyu looked disbelief.


    "What''s your situation in the system? If it''s not a good hero, how can you give me a pet dog?"


    Xu Tianyu was really blinded. The difference between Erlang Shen and Xiaotian Dog is the difference between one hundred yuan and one dime.


    That''s a gap, how can Xu Tianyu accept it all at once.


    "Master, the snarling dog is also a hero. If it was not subdued by the **** Erlang back then, it is also the overlord of one party."


    The system parsed a sentence, and finally the hero summon card was directly frozen.


    Then the dark little milk dog jumped out from the golden card.


    Seeing the snarling dog that is only the size of Xu Tianyu''s palm, he almost ran into tears.


    "System, you show me, is this a snarling dog? It''s obviously a puppy."

 Chapter 211： Celebration

    "Master, the system is to randomly summon heroes, and it is also the current period of randomly summoning heroes. It happens to select the juvenile period of the Roaring Sky Dog."


    "alright."


    In the end Xu Tianyu reluctantly accepted this fact.


    Touching the snarling dog in his arms, the furry is quite comfortable.


    "It may be young now, but I will grow up to be awesome."


    Xu Tianyu can only comfort himself in this way.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, the banquet is ready, my father asked me to call you."


    "Okay, I am here."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t have any preparations, so he hugged the snarling dog and set off.


    "Hey, Big Brother Tianyu, when did you start raising dogs?"


    Fei Kai looked at the little black dog in Xu Tianyu''s arms and said with surprise on his face.


    "Oh, I have been raising it for fun these days, let''s go, don''t make people wait too long."


    But as soon as Xu Tianyu entered the hall, he was surrounded by Susan and Qing Kunna.


    "Wow, this puppy is so cute, Brother Tianyu, hug me quickly."


    "Well, cute."


    Even Susan, the Bingshan Beauty, smiled and stared at the snarling dog in Xu Tianyu''s arms.


    "Hey, the little cute dog is the girl''s favorite."


    In the end Xu Tianyu had no right to speak at all, and the snarling dog was taken away directly.


    "Come Tianyu, I will toast you a glass. If it weren''t for you this time, our Watt City would be in danger. On behalf of the whole city, I will toast you a glass."


    City Lord Fair said very happily.


    However, he is the city lord today, the first victory over the orc army in more than two decades.


    Today is definitely worth commemorating. This achievement will be passed to the Tianlong royal family, and he will receive a lot of awards. If he is lucky, he may be able to be a knight.


    "Well, come, for our victory this time, let''s drink one."


    Fair took the lead, and everyone present was very generous and raised their glasses.


    Although Xu Tianyu usually doesn''t like drinking, he still has to pretend to be on the scene.


    "Okay, Tianyu, when I first saw you, I felt that you were a dragon and a phoenix among people, but I didn''t expect that your development is still so amazing. Come on, let''s have a drink."


    Lord Fair is happy, everything is on the wine.


    "The City Lord praised it wonderfully. This time it was also the credit of General Azure and the others. I just went to help. It was all luck."


    "Haha, Tianyu, you don''t have to be humble, this honor absolutely belongs to you, you can still succeed without us."


    The smile bloomed on General Azure''s face, and Xu Tianyu became more and more pleasing to the eye.


    "Uncle Azure, you praised, come, come, let''s have a drink."


    "Okay, come and drink."


    Xu Tianyu is very lively here, basically everyone toasts where he is.


    In the corner, Powell, Rex, and Fekay were drinking in the corner.


    "Hey, envy, when will I be able to attract people''s attention like Big Brother Tianyu? I have never seen my dad laugh happily."


    Fei Kai''s envious expression was a bit sour.


    "Hey, yes, you look at those female companions, and when you see Big Brother Tianyu''s eyes, sparks are about to emerge. I''m afraid it''s Big Brother Tianyu''s words, they absolutely, they all go back to roll the sheets.


    Rex also looked envious, suddenly felt that the wine he usually likes to drink, today''s taste has become very bitter.


    "Hey, don''t think about it, you two, let''s practice hard. Tomorrow is the deadline set by Brother Tianyu, if you haven''t learned the spell.


    I think you may all lie on the ground tomorrow, absolutely unable to get up for three days. "


    Powell said sarcastically, but his face was full of bitterness.

 Chapter 212： Archmage Zagu

    Seeing the deserted surroundings around him, he was a bit unaccustomed.


    The wine bureau went very late. Tonight, City Lord Fair was drunk.


    The Lei family was drunk and General Azure was drunk.


    Anyway, there were not many people who could stand at the entire banquet.


    But Xu Tianyu is one of them, he is the protagonist today.


    There was a lot of wine to drink, everyone came to toast, and he was already drunk with his drink.


    However, he knew the sea space, and all the drinks he drank entered the space.


    So he basically drank the first glass.


    "You guys, take all your masters back, the city lord and them all help the room to rest."


    Xu Tianyu saw that they were all down, waved his hand, and commanded the soldiers guarding around him.


    "Yes, General Tianyu."


    All the soldiers said excitedly, Xu Tianyu''s record can be said to be their idol for life.


    People left blank, but Xu Tianyu did not leave, and picked up the snarling dog.


    "Little guy, are you full tonight?"


    Xu Tianyu smiled and shook his drumstick in front of the fullness of the dog.


    Susan and Qing Kunna have been rubbing the snarling dog tonight, but they did not eat less.


    However, the stomach of the snarling dog is like a bottomless pit, no matter how you eat it, you can eat it.


    No, one bite will kill the chicken legs in Xu Tianyu''s hands.


    "Oh, you are really a foodie, if you didn''t know you can eat, do you really think you have a space like me?"


    Xu Tianyu happily stroked the chin of the snarling dog.


    Now he understands a bit why some people like to play cats and dogs so much, but they are actually very comfortable.


    "Wow."


    The snarling dog, who had been having fun with Xu Tianyu, suddenly barked at the front.


    Xu Tianyu frowned immediately and looked inside the corner.


    ¡¾Zaku¡¿


    Realm: Great ~ Master


    Status: Clone


    ...


    A piece of character information appeared before his eyes.


    "Since it''s here, let''s come out and see you. It''s boring to hide."


    "Haha, you deserve to be the first human to defeat us orcs. You are really amazing."


    "Oh, you are a member of the Mad Lion Tribe."


    Xu Tianyu was very calm on the surface, but he was a little surprised in his heart.


    This is the City Lord''s Mansion, and it is definitely not an ordinary simple character that can enter here under the circumstances of heavy besieging.


    And the state given by the system is actually a clone, although it has no attack power.


    But it is also very awesome, cleavage does not exist systematically, he really may not be able to find the difference.


    "Haha, I''m here this time. First, I want to see what is special about you. Second, our lord, I have something to pass on to you."


    Zaku sat in the seat for himself, as if he was a guest here.


    Xu Tianyu did not move, and continued to comfort the snarling dog in his arms.


    "Our king is very curious about you, and at the same time ask you to help him catch a man named Ronald. He is the baron of your human race. If you can do it, we can promise you what you want."


    "Oh, can you ask for anything?"


    Xu Tianyu is a bit funny, this is something that can only be said with confidence.


    His eyes sharpened in the next moment.


    "What if I want your life?"


    "Haha, this is the funniest joke I''ve heard, Xu Tianyu, don''t think you got it by accident and defeated our orcs. In fact, those are just miscellaneous soldiers.


    Don''t think that you are awesome, wait for you to meet our real legion, when you cry. "


    Xu Tianyu''s words seemed to be shaking, and Zaku''s nerves made Zaku agitated.

 Chapter 213： Mage

    "Sorry, please forgive my gaffe."


    As if venting, Zaku turned back to the wise old man again.


    "Xu Tianyu, I have to say that you are very talented, but your bomb fruit will only work this time. Your enemy will never make a second mistake."


    "Really? I''m actually quite depressed. It''s a pity that you, the mage, didn''t even notice my tricks."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, playing with the snarling dog in his hand, completely without the intention of putting Zaku in his eyes.


    But Xu Tianyu''s words reached Zaku''s ears, but they were shocked.


    "How could he know my strength."


    This sentence has been circulating in Zaku''s head.


    The identity of his mage was never revealed to anyone, but he did not expect Xu Tianyu to know.


    In this case, there is only one possibility, the opponent''s strength is stronger than him.


    To know this world, the mage cherishes objects, rare existence.


    "Xu Tianyu, where are you from?"


    Zaku became dignified and didn''t dare to underestimate Xu Tianyu.


    "I come from a very far east, where you may not be able to go in your life."


    Xu Tianyu remembered inexplicably, that although the days at Blue Star had been hard every day, there was always a little, nostalgic happy time.


    "Sanctuary?"


    Zaku''s face changed suddenly, and finally tried to control his emotions, but his shaking hands betrayed his excitement at the moment.


    Sanctuary can be said to be a paradise for all magicians. I heard that the air there is full of spiritual power.


    It''s just getting stronger in the breath.


    There are also magic rules that can be seen everywhere, which can be understood anytime and anywhere, and it is simply a treasure trove of life.


    He didn''t expect Xu Tianyu to come from Sanctuary, and there was sweat on his forehead.


    Although Xu Tianyu''s identity cannot be determined for the time being, being able to know the existence of Sanctuary at least proves that Xu Tianyu is also a mage.


    "Your Excellency, Zagu Wishfully, I would like to show you my sincere greetings."


    Zaku''s body bowed slightly, and he uttered a vague and difficult mage language to Xu Tianyu.


    Xu Tianyu was still a little stunned at first, and he didn''t understand, but he was a systematic person.


    "Ding, the owner found a special language, whether to burn it."


    "Allow burning."


    "After burning, start deduction, organization, learning, and loading."


    Xu Tianyu only felt that an unfamiliar memory poured into his mind, and at the same time the words that he didn''t understand at the beginning, now he understands them all.


    "Hello, I Xu Tianyu Nike, the **** of mage, the most loyal disciple, thank you."


    Based on the information in his mind, Xu Tianyu uttered this passage from the second second.


    He got into the hole in shame.


    But when Zaku heard this, he was completely stunned.


    Then a hot light broke out in his eyes, looking at Xu Tianyu.


    "You can actually understand the mage''s words, you really come from the sanctuary, can you introduce me into the sanctuary, I am willing to spend my life as your servant."


    Zaku knelt directly, his face was full of excitement, mage language, not any mage can do it.


    However, in the sanctuary, the mage language is the most common conversational language.


    However, if you have not entered the sanctuary or taught by the mage in the sanctuary, it is absolutely impossible to learn the mage language.


    This at least proves that Xu Tianyu is either a sanctuary mage or a friend, teacher, and master who has a sanctuary mage.


    No matter which one, it is the existence he yearns for.

 Chapter 214： Slave contract

    Zaku learned the language of the mage by himself, but in fact he only discovered the remains of a predecessor mage in a cave.


    Relying on his perseverance, it took most of his life to grow to the realm of a mage.


    However, from the books, he could feel the beauty of Sanctuary, and at the same time learned the only paragraph of the mage language that was still correct.


    But he didn''t expect that in this human city, he actually met a sanctuary mage. This was his lifelong pursuit, how could he not get excited.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Xu Tianyu was a little confused seeing Zaku''s excitement.


    "What''s the situation? What the **** is Sanctuary."


    Although Xu Tianyu has a long question mark on his head, he will not show it.


    "Zaku, you should be aware of the difficulty of entering the sanctuary."


    Xu Tianyu turned on the flicker mode, bragging about who else wouldn''t.


    "Yes, I took the liberty."


    Zagu''s face was bitter, of course he knew the difficulties.


    He only yearns for difficulties when he knows the difficulties.


    "However, it is not impossible."


    "What, Lord Tianyu, please help me, I can do anything for you."


    Zaku came from despair and knelt down to Xu Tianyu again.


    Xu Tianyu ignored Zaku and started chatting with the system.


    "System, do you have something that can control people."


    "Some masters."


    Then Xu Tianyu suddenly appeared a lot of information.


    ¡¾Soul Eater¡¿


    Effectiveness: After taking it, it can slowly devour the human soul and achieve the effect of controlling the mind. The mental power is strong and useless.


    Price: 1 million points


    ¡¾Soul Order¡¿


    Effectiveness: Incorporating part of a person''s soul into it can control all actions of a person, but there is only a seven-day time limit. After the time limit, the soul of the controlled person is scattered and killed.


    Price: 2 million points


    ¡¾Slave Contract¡¿


    Effectiveness: Both parties sign a contract, and the other party will become your slave. You can never betray. The other party''s life has nothing to do with the master.


    Price: 5 million points


    "There are a lot of good things, but they are a bit expensive."


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t help thinking, but thinking that he could control a person, it seemed that a few million points were not too much, only a few million gold coins.


    In just a few days at the banquet, the merchants sent more than a few million gold coins.


    "System I want to buy a slave contract."


    "Okay, the slave contract has been stored in the Sea of ??Consciousness Space. Please use it freely."


    But Xu Tianyu didn''t say anything, Zaku was indeed anxious.


    "Your Excellency Tianyu, you can do anything you want me, as long as you can let me enter the sanctuary."


    "Oh, is anything okay? Then you sign the contract."


    Xu Tianyu threw the slave contract over.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Zagu looked at the golden contract above his head.


    Suddenly hesitated, he knew the information the contract gave him.


    Once it was signed, it would be Xu Tianyu''s slave, which made him very difficult to accept.


    After all, he said that, but he still didn''t seem to be a slave in his heart.


    It can be said that no one can want to be someone else''s slave.


    But wanting the yearning in his heart, he knew that he would never enter the sanctuary in his entire life.


    Now someone leads the way for him, just as a slave, it is not unacceptable.


    After all, the sanctuary represents strength, as long as one''s own master is strong enough, then oneself becomes a slave, and also the strongest slave.

 Chapter 215： Shadow Pavilion

    "Your Excellency Tianyu, do you really agree to take me into the sanctuary?"


    "Of course, I can swear to the mage god."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile.


    After hearing Zaku''s yearning for the sanctuary, he more or less wanted to see it.


    Anyway, he has a system, and there is really no place he can''t get in.


    At most, it is just to give him a little time to grow. He is destined to become the overlord of this world in the future.


    Even if the gods still exist, Xu Tianyu will pull them off the altar.


    "Zaku, I have seen the master."


    Seeing Xu Tianyu swear by the mage god, Zaku never hesitated.


    The oaths of this world are still very valuable, especially when you swear by a **** you believe in.


    If once the oath is violated, then the whole body''s cultivation will be destroyed, and the most terrifying thing may be the soul is imprisoned in darkness forever.


    No one can afford to live with such powerful consequences, so Zaku signed a slave contract without hesitation.


    The moment the slave contract was signed, it turned into two golden lights and flew into the eyebrows of Zaku and Xu Tianyu.


    At the same time, the two of them have a direct soul connection.


    Now Xu Tianyu can convey his orders to Zaku without speaking.


    This is the magic of the contract.


    And Xu Tianyu can feel that as long as he has a thought, he can directly crush Zaku''s soul.


    This is where the slave contract can control people.


    "Zaku, now you can talk about the real purpose of your coming to Watt City this time."


    "Return, Master, the Lion King is very angry about his son''s disability, and he needs me to come over to understand the defense of Watt City and try my best to win over, our friend."


    "Oh, is your friend? Is anyone in Watt City cooperating with you?"


    "Yes, master, there is a dark organization called Shadow Pavilion in Watt City. They walk in the dark, mainly doing assassinations and information trading.


    Just now I reached a deal with them, and the city defense map of Watt City is here. "


    Zaku said, took a cowhide map out of his arms and handed it to Xu Tianyu.


    Xu Tianyu opened it and his face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Hehe, even I didn''t know that Watt City actually has five secret roads that can lead to the outside of the city. The people in the Shadow Pavilion are really magical."


    "Do you know where everyone in the Shadow Pavilion gathers?"


    "My subordinates don''t know. Every time we connect, the other party comes to me. We are only dealing with money. As long as we give enough money, the other party can help me with things.


    Their credibility can still be guaranteed, basically a 100% completion rate. "


    "Oh, I was very curious about the Shadow Pavilion suddenly, I have to send them to them when I have time."


    Xu Tianyu smiled at the corner of his mouth, but there was a cold light in his eyes.


    Zaku seemed to have no feeling at all, standing firmly in front of Xu Tianyu, no doubt he was a very qualified servant at this time.


    "Master, if I come forward, I will kill them all."


    "No, your identity cannot be exposed. After you return to the Mad Lion tribe, I need to make you the king of the Mad Lion tribe. Can you do it?"


    Xu Tianyu was shocked, and Zaku was stunned.


    "This...Master, the strength of the Lion King is above me, I''m afraid..."


    "Haha, don''t worry, I will tell you to do it, and I will definitely not let you die."


    "Subordinates will not hesitate to die, and they will definitely complete the master''s task."


    Zaku thought Xu Tianyu was a good test, and immediately knelt down, showing his loyalty.

 Chapter 216： Three bottles of psychoactive drugs

    "Haha, the batch of grain you captured earlier was poisoned by me. If you eat it within 20 days, you will die.


    There is a bottle of antidote here. You can mix it with water and drink it to someone you trust.


    There is also a bottle of poison here. The Lion King is powerful. I am afraid that the diluted poison will not be effective on him. You can put it in his meal if you find an opportunity.


    If he was poisoned and did not die by then, you know what to do. "


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, Zaku''s mind suddenly became active.


    "Master, the wild lion tribe is a tribe of the lion king clan after all. If my upper ranks must have many forces dissatisfied, I am afraid that there will be a lot of civil wars, which is equivalent to cheaper other tribes in the orc plain.


    The little one has an idea. We can support the crippled prince. In this way, we can control it in the dark, and we will get more results. "


    Xu Tianyu thought for a while and smiled, and finally nodded.


    "Well, you have a good idea. I will give you a million catties of food in a moment. You can bring it back to brush up the reputation of the tribe, which is also convenient for your control.


    "Thank you, master, thank you, master, the little one must complete the task of the master."


    Zagu was full of joy, he did not expect that there was still this surprise waiting for him.


    The king of a tribe said that he didn''t want it. It was impossible. No one didn''t want to climb up.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect this opportunity to come so suddenly, and now he is very fortunate to be Xu Tianyu''s dogleg.


    As soon as he joined Xu Tianyu''s team, he was already given to the king of a tribe.


    Zaku suddenly had more yearning in his heart, and following Xu Tianyu was undoubtedly the most correct decision.


    In the future this world, or he can also leave a strong fortune.


    Thinking of the smile on his face, he couldn''t hide it, and at the same time he recognized his position better.


    If there was a lot of grievances when the contract of effort was signed before, it has now disappeared.


    If he could see his loyalty, his loyalty to Xu Tianyu would definitely reach 100%.


    "Zaku, you know the magic, use it to see."


    Xu Tianyu certainly didn''t let Zaku leave so easily.


    He signed a slave contract with Zaku, and he was more interested in the identity of Zaku''s mage.


    Because the system has only unlocked five spell skills, it is undoubtedly unsatisfactory for Xu Tianyu.


    Slave contract, but five million gold coins, it''s not his nature to not earn some points.


    "Okay, Master."


    Although Zaku was a little confused, he didn''t think too much. He thought Xu Tianyu wanted to understand his situation, so he began to prepare to release magic.


    "System, start analog recording."


    Xu Tianyu said to the system silently.


    "Master, I''m about to start."


    Zaku retreated to avoid being misunderstood by Xu Tianyu.


    Then a black elemental energy condensed in his hands.


    "Shadow Bolt, Magic Shield, Elemental Clone..."


    A lot of skills popped up in Zaku''s mouth.


    For half an hour, with uninterrupted skills, Zaku''s mental power was completely exhausted.


    Moreover, his body was weak and reached a peak. Now even a child could easily take Zaku''s life.


    "Come, take it and recover."


    Xu Tianyu was not stingy and threw three bottles of psychoactive potions to Zaku directly.


    "Thank you...Master."


    Zaku said weakly, but his eyes were full of excitement.


    Looking at the psychopharmaceutical in his hand, he held it tightly.


    As a mage, he certainly understands the importance of psychiatric potions. He is only able to get a bottle of psychiatric potions every year in the wild lion tribe.

 Chapter 217： Shadow clone

    But Xu Tianyu had three bottles when he shot, and he didn''t care much.


    Psychopharmaceuticals are now trivial to Xu Tianyu.


    He was even more certain that his decision to sign a slave contract with Xu Tianyu was extremely correct.


    Xu Tianyu is so wealthy, what kind of medicine he needs in the future, there is no problem with Xu Tianyu.


    He doesn''t need to think about it in his future cultivation, he can ask Xu Tianyu.


    Thinking about it this way, Zaku was pleased to take the psychoactive medicine on the side.


    And Xu Tianyu was also communicating with the system at this time.


    "Ding, congratulations, master, unlocked a total of five first-level magic skills, three second-level magic skills, and one third-level magic skill."


    "really not bad."


    Seeing the system''s reply, Xu Tianyu felt happy in his heart.


    In this way, he can acquire nine skills, and it is free.


    What else is unhappy.


    Xu Tianyu first checked, those five first-level skills are similar to ice wall art, fireball art, which kind of skills.


    Xu Tianyu looked at it a few more times, and he lost interest.


    His attention was focused on second-level skills.


    After all, there is no way to satisfy him with the power of first-level skills.


    The secondary skills are Pyroblast, Frozen, and Charge.


    Pyroblast technique is actually an advanced version of fireball technique, but it is even more explosive.


    The Frozen Technique, the advanced version of the Frost Technique, also has a level of power.


    The charge technique is for warriors and can get close to the enemy quickly, but it also seems to have a good effect when the wizard is used to escape.


    These spells are good, Xu Tianyu directly spent a bunch of gold coins and learned directly.


    If Zaku knew that he had studied the spells for decades and was learned by Xu Tianyu in just a few minutes, would he have a very strong sense of frustration.


    Xu Tianyu put his sights on level three skills, this is the biggest gain tonight.


    ¡¾Shadow Clone¡¿


    Level: Level 3 (upgradeable)


    Utility: You can use elemental energy to summon a avatar that can be faked. The avatar can exist for 24 hours, and you can simply perform some common behaviors. Once an unbearable attack is encountered, the avatar will disappear.


    Price: 1 million points.


    "It''s worthy of a third-level spell, it''s really awesome, and it can also release spell attacks."


    Xu Tianyu smiled, this time he really made a lot of money.


    He just saw clearly the spell Zaku released, although the power may be much weaker than the main body.


    But this is enough.


    It seems that when fighting with the enemy, one more person suddenly appears. Even if the strength of this person is almost the same, the balance will also be tilted.


    This shadow clone is completely a weapon for sneak attacks.


    What surprised him most is that this spell skill can still be upgraded, which is a bit puzzled.


    Xu Tianyu can already imagine that in the future he will summon five or six clones.


    When the time comes, whoever fights with him will be unlucky.


    Originally, the two people agreed to go heads-up, but suddenly one of them came to a group fight. I can think of the sourness.


    "Yes, really good."


    Xu Tianyu smiled contentedly. Today''s five million slave contract is just spending valuable money.


    Not only did he have no losses, but he also made a lot of money. Besides, he kidnapped a mage, which is simply the favor of the goddess of luck.


    But the surprise was not over yet, and the system came again.


    "Ding, the master has acquired the dark attribute spell skill, do you want to increase the dark attribute affinity?"

 Chapter 218： Learn at a glance

    "Of course."


    Xu Tianyu said without hesitation, element affinity is the speed at which the body absorbs elements in the air.


    And with the element affinity of this dark attribute, that means that Xu Tianyu''s ability to absorb dark elements in the air will be greatly improved.


    "Ding, the promotion is successful, and the master''s current dark attribute affinity is increased by 10%."


    Although 10% is not much, Xu Tianyu is also satisfied, and there is still a chance in the future.


    As long as you unlock more spell skills, it will increase to 100% in the future, which is a matter of time.


    Even if it is only increased by 10% now, the skill power of his dark attribute spells can also be increased by 10%.


    This improvement is undoubtedly very gratifying. Sometimes a battle is just 10% more to determine the outcome of the battle.


    After acquiring good skills, Xu Tianyu will certainly use it to try and play.


    I saw a burst of dark attribute energy that wrapped Xu Tianyu.


    Then he could clearly feel that his consciousness began to break away.


    When he opened his eyes again, he could see that his body was still sitting in front of him.


    And he also has an additional perspective, this clone also comes with a skill, that is, it can hide his body.


    It has become a blur, and if it is not for a mage, if the spiritual power is not strong enough, it will not be found at all.


    However, the existence of multiple perspectives made Xu Tianyu a little uncomfortable at first, and his head was a little dizzy.


    But after ten minutes, he got used to it, and also tried to use the clone to release his skills.


    Not to mention that the clone is not his own body after all, so the release of skills is several times more difficult.


    However, with the help of the system, Xu Tianyu easily learned it within ten minutes.


    Although the spells are not very smooth, as long as you practice more, you will be able to become proficient.


    As for Zaku, who was regaining his mental strength, his mouth was already open at this time, completely surprised and speechless.


    "Am I wrong?"


    He rubbed his eyes involuntarily, but in fact, told him that it was true.


    He has recognized it, this is his own shadow clone skill.


    "Could it be that Master, just glanced at it and learned it directly?"


    This was the thought that came out of Zagu''s head.


    He dare not imagine, is his master a genius?


    This seems to be the only explanation, and Zaku was surprised after ten minutes.


    Finally raised his hand to close his mouth, a bitter smile on his face.


    Compared with Xu Tianyu''s talent, he is directly so unsightly.


    "Hey, you can''t compare with genius, otherwise it will hit yourself too much."


    Zaku could only comfort himself in this way, but he smiled again in the next second.


    Xu Tianyu is now his master, the more powerful Xu Tianyu, the more genius.


    It proves that Xu Tianyu''s future achievements will be greater, and he Zaku followed Xu Tianyu.


    In the future, his own achievements will not be too low, and there is no such thing as someone who does not want his master to be strong.


    Now his wealth and glory are tied to a battleship with Xu Tianyu.


    The stronger Xu Tianyu is, the more he can enjoy this glory and wealth.


    "Congratulations, Master, you are definitely the most powerful genius I have ever seen."


    After Zaku figured it out, the only thing he could do was to flatter Xu Tianyu.


    "Well, if you have a good rest, go back and act according to our plan. I have ordered someone to transport the grain and grass to 10 kilometers away from Watt City. You can receive it at that time."

 Chapter 219： Deep cooperation

    "Yes, master, the younger one will leave now."


    Zagu left with a smile. He thought of going back to control the mad lion tribe, and there was a burst of joy in his heart.


    After Xu Tianyu continued to master the spell release for a while, he went back to the room to rest.


    When the sun rose, Xu Tianyu took a lazy sleep this time.


    Although I didn''t drink much alcohol, practicing magic at night would consume a lot of mental power.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, get up, there are guests looking for you."


    It was Tina who awakened Xu Tianyu, and only Tina could enter Xu Tianyu''s room.


    "Little Nana, why haven''t I seen you recently? Where did you go to play."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and touched Tina''s head.


    After Susan and Qing Kunna came to learn spells from Xu Tianyu, Tina went into hiding.


    Tina didn''t even show up when she played against the orcs.


    Fortunately, there was no tough battle with the orcs. Otherwise, without Tina''s healing skills, many people''s lives would have to stay on the battlefield.


    "Hee hee, this is a secret. Master quickly get up and wash, your lover is coming to you again."


    "my lover?"


    Xu Tianyu was stunned, when did he have an extra lover.


    "Huh, the master has forgotten about them so quickly, what about that Miss Susan?"


    Tina was obviously jealous and turned to ignore Xu Tianyu.


    "Haha, Tina, what do you think about every day, Susan and I are just simple friends."


    Xu Tianyu tapped directly on Tina''s head.


    "really?"


    Tina hugged her head, forgetting the pain, and wanted to be sure.


    "Of course, what can deceive you with such a thing."


    "Oh, master, I''m going to prepare breakfast for you."


    Tina ran out happily, Xu Tianyu smiled.


    Then left the room and came to the lobby.


    Sure enough, Susan and the others were already sitting in their seats and drinking tea, apparently it had been a long time.


    And Fei Kai, Powell and Rex still looked as though they were not awake.


    Obviously, I drank too much last night, and I was still confused today, so Susan and Qing Kunna were pulled over.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, you can count on coming. If you don''t come again, we will lose our lives."


    Rex cried, pulled Xu Tianyu down, and then began to complain.


    It turned out that Susan wanted to come over, and then she was afraid of embarrassment, so she had to pull some of them up.


    Rex and the others definitely didn''t want to, and they couldn''t get up in bed now, so Susan was inevitably beaten.


    Then they learned to be obedient and followed obediently.


    "Rex, I think you are itchy."


    Qing Kunna moved her hands and feet and gave Rex a cruel smile.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, look, help."


    Rex directly used Xu Tianyu as a shield.


    "Haha, well, let''s talk about what to come to me."


    Xu Tianyu prevented them from fighting, but stayed with these young people.


    He also felt that his troubles were a lot less, and his mood became a lot more happy.


    "Tianyu, our rose union, intends to cooperate with you more deeply."


    Susan said coldly.


    But Xu Tianyu didn''t mind, he knew that Susan usually talked like this.


    "Oh, am I not cooperating with your Rose Chamber of Commerce now? We trade hundreds of tons of Monster Meat every day?"


    Now Xu Tianyu''s Warcraft meat business has begun to expand.


    Through the promotion of the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce and the Rose Chamber of Commerce, now basically all the northern cities will get the meat of Warcraft from Xu Tianyu.


    It can be said that Xu Tianyu is now too, every minute, every second, there are tens of thousands of gold coins in the account.

 Chapter 220： Give me a reason

    "Our Rose Chamber of Commerce, in addition to wanting to cooperate with you, we also want to cooperate with you, weapons and equipment, as well as wizard potions, it is best to have magic books and so on."


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Xu Tianyu smiled and did not speak, but all the people present were frozen.


    Powell and the others are not dizzy anymore, they all wake up in an instant, they understand the meaning of Susan''s words.


    If the Rose Chamber of Commerce really reaches a cooperation with Xu Tianyu, I believe that the pattern of the Tianlong Empire in the north will directly change.


    I am afraid that many forces will suffer.


    The past time has verified that Xu Tianyu''s strength, as well as the mysterious forces behind it, is definitely a very powerful existence.


    To be able to really get on line with Xu Tianyu, for them, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    "Tianyu, what do you want, our Rose Chamber of Commerce will try our best to help you get it, as long as we can reach a cooperation."


    Susan saw Xu Tianyu not speaking, and said anxiously.


    Susan now is completely different from the usual iceberg beauty.


    "Give me a reason, a reason to cooperate with you."


    Xu Tianyu also put away his usual amiable attitude and became serious.


    His current decision is equivalent to directly starting to stand in line.


    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, and being involved in this vortex of fighting, every decision made can lead to killing.


    Can''t tolerate a little bit of fun.


    Of course, Xu Tianyu didn''t mind as long as the rewards were sufficiently attractive, making this vortex more interesting.


    Hearing that Xu Tianyu needed a reason, Susan did not speak directly, but looked at the people present.


    Rex and they all understand what Susan meant, and what Susan wants to say next is very important.


    After listening, it means joining this cooperation by default. If you don''t want to cooperate, you must leave obediently.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Fei Kai wanted to say something, but in the end he closed his mouth and walked out slowly.


    He is the son of Watt City, where his identity is placed. His father is the city lord issued by the Heavenly Dragon Empire.


    Sometimes any cooperation, he will be bound by his identity, and he cannot make a decision alone.


    "Fei Kai, this cooperation can be a personal act. As long as you don''t tell your father, we can continue to cooperate, but if your father wants to participate, you must come to see us in person."


    Susan also somewhat understood Fei Kai''s difficulties.


    This is not the first time that everyone has cooperated. There is still some trust, so Susan exited the siege.


    "Really? Then I participate, my mouth is very strict, others will never open it."


    Fei Kai said excitedly, he knew that if he didn''t join in this time, he would be completely out of Xu Tianyu''s team.


    Maybe in the future, the relationship between everyone will not be close, because there are topics between them that cannot continue to chat.


    People are very sensitive, and every time we are estranged, we are always separated.


    Fei Kai was very happy with Xu Tianyu and the others, of course, he didn''t want to leave.


    Moreover, Xu Tianyu''s potential, as long as he is not a fool, will definitely see it. Letting him leave now is equivalent to breaking his future dreams. This is a big deal.


    "Well, since they are all my own, Susan will talk about it."


    Xu Tianyu still somewhat trusted the few children present. At the same time, he also believed in his personal charm, and no one would betray him.


    At least the few people present will not.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, you should have heard that there is no room for two tigers."


    Susan said a beginning, everyone present was shocked.

 Chapter 221： Magic crystal

    "Duke William, do you plan to shoot Duke Edwin?"


    Xu Tianyu also said in a deep voice.


    "Ok."


    Susan nodded, and did not deny this fact.


    "The end of the battle was initiated by Duke Edwin..."


    Susan talked about the fuse, and Xu Tianyu understood what it meant.


    The territory of Duke Edwin was very close to that of Duke William.


    The two usually don''t deal with it, and there will be frictions at the border.


    There are no fewer than three-digit people who have less than friction every year.


    But this time the friction increased, and Duke Edwin¡¯s people actually killed a small village on the border of Duke William.


    No one stayed. This is a signal, a signal to start a war.


    "Duke Edwin dares to slaughter the village. Isn''t he afraid that the royal family of the Heavenly Dragon Empire will be held accountable?"


    Rex exclaimed, this is a taboo, murder is OK, but the slaughter village will be severely punished, and no matter what title is, it will be pulled down.


    Not even the Duke, of course, must have evidence, enough evidence.


    Obviously everyone understands this. What evidence is there for a duke to slaughter a village with a hundred people.


    So Rex was silent, and those present were silent.


    "Huh, keep talking."


    Of course Xu Tianyu was not so easily impressed. Although Duke Edwin was very disgusting, this kind of thing did not affect Xu Tianyu''s interests.


    Susan did not agree that Xu Tianyu would not be so simple, but apparently she was prepared.


    He took out a light blue ore from his arms and placed it in front of Xu Tianyu.


    "Magic crystal."


    Xu Tianyu''s eyes widened, and there was a trace of joy in his eyes.


    As a magician, he is undoubtedly very familiar with magic crystals.


    Magic crystals can be directly absorbed by the human body, which can effectively improve the mental power of the body.


    Of course, various drugs can be added to develop various magic medicine machines.


    In any case, magic crystals are indispensable, and they are also invaluable.


    However, there are not many magic crystals in the mainland, and the Tianlong Empire has not issued similar large-scale mineral veins.


    Such small mineral veins are also controlled by the royal family of the Heavenly Dragon Empire, and ordinary people cannot obtain magic crystals at all.


    Even if you have an identity, you want to buy from the royal family, which is an astronomical figure.


    "Is this a magic crystal?"


    Rex said curiously, it was the first time he saw this kind of ore.


    Xu Tianyu took the opportunity to give him the magic crystal and let them all read it.


    "Susan has to say, the reward you gave is very exciting, but how much do you have for things like magic crystals?"


    Susan understands Xu Tianyu''s meaning, the magic crystal is indeed precious, but if it is only one or two, then it is meaningless.


    It may not even be enough for Xu Tianyu to absorb in one day.


    "Tianyu, what if this is a large vein?"


    Susan said confidently, saying this, she would also like to thank Xu Tianyu.


    If it hadn''t been for Xu Tianyu to teach her the spells that awakened his ice bloodline, she would have no way to discover the mineral vein of the magic crystal.


    "What big vein?"


    Xu Tianyu was really surprised, large mineral veins, but countless small amounts of money, waving at him.


    "Then we will cultivate spiritual power in the future, we won''t be afraid of lack of resources."


    Powell and the others are also very pleased, although Xu Tianyu can provide psychoactive drugs.


    Moreover, they are constantly being provided, but every time they have 100,000 gold coins, they have become poor, and they can''t even afford a bottle of medicine.

 Chapter 222： Xu Tianyu’s pocket is a treasure chest

    Now there is a substitute for magic crystal, which is undoubtedly very good.


    Of course there is no magic crystal, and the spirit potion is so easy to absorb.


    But it is faster and faster than absorbing the elements in the air by yourself.


    They are used to the airplanes of psychoactive drugs, and occasionally they can still ride in the magic crystal car, but suddenly let them walk directly on their legs, which is somewhat unaccustomed.


    "Will we trade with magic crystals in the future?"


    Xu Tianyu asked, of course he also looked forward to Susan''s answer.


    "Of course, the magic crystal is definitely a big head. If Tianyu has something you need, our Rose Chamber of Commerce will try our best to help you find it."


    "Yes, yes, then happy cooperation."


    Xu Tianyu has no reason to refuse, and Duke William, he has also heard many rumors.


    At least a good noble who loves the people, of course compared to other nobles.


    Anyway, it''s a deal, which is mutually beneficial, as long as you don''t come to him for trouble.


    "Happy cooperation."


    Susan was also flushed with excitement. She knew very well what it meant to have Xu Tianyu''s support, which could at least increase the winning rate by 50%.


    "Talk about it, what do you want."


    "The first thing I need most is weapons and armor."


    Xu Tianyu nodded, searched the system mall, and finally locked a few armors.


    It''s not very expensive, and there are transactions for one thousand points.


    "This is called a fish scale armor. See how you feel."


    Xu Tianyu directly exchanged a pair of armor and handed it to Susan.


    Susan''s eyes lit up. The black armor, with sequins of fish scales, gave a good structure.


    In the face of sword attacks, they have good defense.


    "This is called Ugly Armor. It''s better than fish scale armor. It can be used when assembling heavy armored infantry."


    Xu Tianyu took out a pair of armor again, this armor was all made of black gold, thick and thick.


    The defense is very strong, and it is difficult to enter, but the heavy armor requires very much physical strength.


    Susan reached out to take it, almost unable to hold it firmly.


    Powell, Rex, and Fekai all shined when they saw the armor that appeared.


    Men''s yearning for armor is hard to desire. A good armor can save their lives on the battlefield.


    "I also have a silver dragon armor here, which is very suitable for cavalry. The streamlined armor itself, coupled with the lighter ore, makes it very convenient to fight immediately."


    The silver dragon armor was shining with silver light, and it attracted their attention.


    The streamlined armor body, coupled with carved dragon-shaped accessories, is domineering and breathtaking.


    Let everyone put it down.


    Xu Tianyu smiled with satisfaction when he saw them like this.


    The production of the system is definitely a good product, although there is no way to compare it with the armor of the Dragon Armor Army, but it is used against ordinary soldiers.


    It is undoubtedly a divine weapon, of course Xu Tianyu has not stopped.


    Take out a big knife again.


    "This is called a saber-cutting knife. It is specially designed for heavy infantry to deal with cavalry. With one slash, the horse''s head can be cut directly.


    "This is called the Iron Bin Gun, it''s a good weapon..."


    Xu Tianyu also took out a lot of weapons, swords and spears, bows and daggers, really everything.


    And Susan and the others, with their mouths wide open, looked at Xu Tianyu in surprise.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, are you a treasure chest? You have everything."


    "Yes, Brother Tianyu''s bag may contain the whole world."


    "Is this space magic? It''s powerful and convenient, and I want to learn it."

 Chapter 223： So poor

    Xu Tianyu just smiled at their envy.


    "If you want to learn, just give the money. If the money is in place, I will give you everything."


    "cut¡­¡­"


    Powell and the others booed, but their faces were thoughtful.


    Obviously, he was seriously considering Xu Tianyu''s suggestion.


    "Okay, you got the point wrong, Tianyu, I want all the equipment you brought out. What''s the price? If it''s too expensive, I can only apologize."


    Susan is still online. As long as he possesses these armors, Baron Edwin has nothing to do with it. It is only a matter of time before it is destroyed.


    "Haha, ten magic crystals, change a piece of equipment, you can change it for me here, I have unlimited supply."


    Xu Tianyu said boldly.


    Susan breathed more quickly, how could she let this opportunity go.


    Most importantly, Xu Tianyu''s sentence of unlimited supply.


    How much confidence is needed to say such a thing, you must know that even the current royal family of the Tianlong Empire dare not say this.


    Otherwise, Susan was also worried about being slapped in the face every minute, and said uncertainly.


    "Tianyu, are you sure? I may need hundreds of thousands of such equipment this time."


    "Of course, you give magic crystals and I give you equipment. It is a win-win cooperation."


    Xu Tianyu was even more delighted to hear that Susan needed so much, and he was no longer afraid that the magic crystal was not enough.


    "Okay, now I have someone to prepare, and I will take these equipment away."


    Susan pointed to the equipment on the ground.


    "No problem, just when you need to find me."


    Xu Tianyu doesn''t care at all, he is a systemic person and needs equipment, so he can buy it directly in the system mall.


    It would only take a minute at most. He didn''t want to get equipment and craftsmen for a long time like everyone else.


    "it is good."


    Susan didn''t mess with the mud, picked up the equipment with Qing Kunna, and ran outside. There was already a carriage waiting for them at the door.


    And the three boys of Rex were messy in the minute, as if they were completely forgotten.


    "It doesn''t matter if we listen to this cooperation or not."


    Rex was a bit bitter, because he didn''t have what Xu Tianyu and Susan needed.


    "Hey, I used to think I was pretty awesome. Since I met Big Brother Tianyu, I found that being shocked is a daily compulsory course for me."


    Powell also looked helpless and slumped in a chair.


    "Don''t say anything, why is the gap between people so big?"


    Fei Kai also met with both hands, and the feeling of being ignored was indeed very uncomfortable.


    "You three young people, just like an old man, like to sigh every day. By the way, I got a lot of new spells here. Do you want to learn it?"


    Xu Tianyu''s words made Rex and the others resurrected with blood.


    "This is a must, how could we miss such a spell."


    "That''s good, I have three first-level magic here, each one hundred thousand gold coins, three second-level magic, each one million gold coins, and one third-level magic, the price is not to say, anyway, you also learn will not."


    Xu Tianyu talked freely, and didn''t even notice that the faces of Rex and the three of them were getting darker and darker.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, don''t say anything, my heart hurts a bit, I will go back first."


    Rex left directly.


    "Hey, let me go, this is not a place where poor ghosts like me can survive."


    Fei Kai also left, it was so lonely and desolate.


    "What happened to the two of them."


    Xu Tianyu looked puzzled.


    Powell opened his fan very irritably and stirred slightly.

 Chapter 224： The news Ye Ji brought back

    "Big Brother Tianyu ignore them. They probably have to go back and find a way to take money from my father. You don''t need to care about them. Give me a copy of all three of the first-level magic."


    Powell looked rich.


    However, the scale of the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce is quite large, and it is still possible to earn tens of thousands of gold coins a day.


    Now, adding Xu Tianyu''s meat and food sales, he can earn up to 100,000 gold coins every day.


    Of course he must not be short of money.


    Although Fei Kai and Rex also participated in this cooperation, all the money was in their father''s hands.


    All of them are now a pauper, and they still have to use various methods to find money at home.


    "Oh, okay, here are three magic books, you can practice by yourself, if you don''t understand, go to the next room to find me."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and shook his head, really defeated by these guys.


    When Xu Tianyu came in in the next room, there was already someone inside.


    "Lao Bai, Ye Ji, it''s been a long time."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and greeted him as soon as he walked in. Ye Ji was sent out to investigate the affairs of Baron Ronald.


    While Mr. Bai is in charge of the food business, both of them are relatively busy during this period.


    "Yes, Master."


    "Well, sit down, how is things going."


    Ye Ji and Bai Lao looked at each other, and finally Ye Ji said first.


    "Master, we followed the arrival of Baron Ronald, after Leita City, there was no trace.


    However, we found in Leita City that the atmosphere in the city was very weird, as if there was some plan in operation.


    And we have seen Baron Ronald and the lord of Leita City many times and had contact.


    However, there is no news later, so there is no breakthrough progress for the time being. "


    "It''s okay, as long as you don''t come to trouble us, it''s fine for you to let people stare at that side. If anything happens, just let me know.


    By the way, I heard that Duke William and Duke Edwin may fight in the near future.


    I support Duke William for the time being. Go and find out the foundations of these two dukes. "


    "Yes, master."


    Ye Ji responded happily, suddenly thinking of something, and continuing.


    "Master, when our Shadow Guard was investigating, we encountered a person''s obstruction. I caught a person. After inquiring, I found that they claimed to be members of the Shadow Pavilion organization."


    "Well, this is what I plan to tell you. I got news that there are also people from the Shadow Pavilion in Watt City. You can find a way to get them all out.


    I don''t want my Shadow Guard to be slandered in the future. "


    Xu Tianyu talked about this with murderous expression in his eyes.


    If it hadn''t been mentioned by Zagu, he wouldn''t know there was such an organization around him.


    And with the same name as the Shadow Guard under him, Xu Tianyu had to trouble them.


    "Yes, master, promise to complete the task."


    Ye Ji and Bai Lao responded at the same time.


    At the same time, the shadow lord has been killed in his heart.


    The Shadow Guard and Tiger Guard are both assassins under Xu Tianyu''s. Now Watt City hides an organization of assassins, they don''t know.


    This is completely a negligence of their work, although Xu Tianyu did not hold them accountable.


    But they also did not allow this kind of hidden danger that threatened Xu Tianyu''s life.


    "Lao Bai, I asked you to pay attention to the orcs selling food. Is there any news?"


    "Return, Master, indeed, as the young master said before, there is a fox orc who came to me personally. They need a lot of food, but the price they need to buy is the same as the price of human food."


    "Oh, yes, it looks like the big fish has already taken the bait."

 Chapter 225： Space welfare

    "Master, I''ll follow your instructions and ask the fox guy to go back and wait for the news. Then I sent someone to follow him and found an orc den in the brothel of Watt City."


    "Well, can you find out what orc tribe it is? Is it a threat to us humans."


    "What I learned about it is the stronghold of the Linghu clan. The specific situation inside is not too clear for the time being, please give me some time, Master."


    Old Bai said with a little shame.


    He only discovered that stronghold today, and came to Xu Tianyu to report, so there was no more news.


    "You don''t need to pay attention to that stronghold, you and Ye Ji, you can pull out the shadow pavilion in Watt City for me, and I will arrange for the orc."


    "Yes, master."


    Xu Tianyu took the initiative to speak, of course he would not refuse.


    "Well, go ahead, I am waiting for your good news."


    "I''ll retire."


    Ye Ji and Bai Lao left, while Xu Tianyu lay on the bed.


    "Hey, it has been a long time since I entered the Sea of ??Consciousness Space to take a look. I don''t know if there is any change."


    Xu Tianyu closed his eyes, and his consciousness entered the sea of ??consciousness.


    It is still the familiar golden wheat field, and the towering tree of life.


    "Think about it, it seems it''s time to harvest again."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and waved his hand. The wheat on the wheat field seemed to be pulled off by some kind of traction, and then flew back to the barn.


    "This kind of integrated harvesting system is really convenient."


    It only took more than ten minutes for Xu Tianyu to have hundreds of tons of grain.


    There are also many fresh vegetables and fruits.


    Xu Tianyu was greedy and grabbed a tomato and ate it directly.


    "Well, the system is still so powerful."


    Xu Tianyu stopped and walked and finally came to the front of a thatched cottage.


    This was created by Xu Tianyu himself, thinking that he would enter the Sea of ??Consciousness Space and have a place to rest.


    But at this time, there was a colorful crystal ball in front of the thatched house.


    "System, what is this, is it your new function."


    "Master, it''s not. This is a bubble collector. All the bubbles detached from the plant will be collected here.


    As long as the collection of bubbles is full, the sea-conscious space can be automatically upgraded. Of course, the owner can also use the points to upgrade the sea-conscious space. "


    The system said that, he understood it, because his strength was upgraded to that of the Earth Knight.


    The bubbles detached from the plants can no longer bring him any improvement in strength.


    That''s why he changed his job to practice magic. Although he is not very powerful now, he is also a senior magician.


    Not to mention anything else, as long as he didn''t encounter those old monsters who had been in retreat all year round, he would have no problem walking sideways in the Heavenly Dragon Empire.


    But for now, the bubble can become the experience of upgrading the knowledge sea space, and it is undoubtedly a choice not to waste.


    "System, show me the benefits of upgrading to Level 2 of the Sea of ??Consciousness Space."


    "Okay, Master."


    [Welfare of Sea Space]


    Upgrade conditions: 10 million points or full bubbles.


    Welfare 1: The space area will be doubled, the land that can be planted will be doubled, and the land level will be upgraded by one level.


    Benefit 2: The time of the sea-consciousness space will be doubled, and two days have passed in the sea-consciousness space in the day outside.


    Welfare 3: The spiritual element and vitality concentration of the sea of ??consciousness will be doubled.


    "The welfare is so good."


    Xu Tianyu was really surprised. According to the system, he will practice in the Sea of ??Consciousness Space in the future, as long as it is more than twice the speed of the outside world.

 Chapter 226： The prince wants to see you

    This is only an upgrade of one level of welfare. If you continue to upgrade in the future, it will have to be awesome.


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t believe it himself. Suddenly he felt that his goal of dominating the mainland was one step closer.


    But thinking of using 10 million points, Xu Tianyu suddenly felt that he was so poor.


    Of course he had a lot of money before, but he just spent it squandered. Now asking him to take out 10 million gold coins is undoubtedly embarrassing him.


    "It seems that we still have to wait until the cooperation with the Rose Guild is reached before we have the money to upgrade the space of knowledge."


    Xu Tianyu shook his head helplessly, looking at the half-filled bubble crystal, how far is it from the day of upgrading?


    In the end, Xu Tianyu just slept in the sea of ??consciousness, and the air in the sea of ??consciousness was much more comfortable than outside.


    At this time, the Lion Tribe was not as comfortable as Xu Tianyu.


    Zagu returned to the Mad Lion tribe with a million catties of food, which was undoubtedly a shocking moment.


    Even the Lion King went out to greet him personally. With this batch of food, this winter, the wild lion tribe can live very well.


    "Zaku, you are my lucky star, tell me quickly, where did you get the food."


    The Lion King was very happy and said that the shadows caused by his son''s disability have disappeared a lot.


    "Haha, it''s luck to talk about it. It''s the Lion King that you want me to go to Watt City to meet such a good thing."


    Zaku said excitedly. As for the good thing he said, he met Xu Tianyu, not the food the Lion King thought.


    "As soon as I arrived in Watt City, I found out that Watt City was continuing to assemble soldiers and horses, probably because I felt that the orcs who had killed a lot of us were a bit bloated, and I planned to continue to trouble us.


    But I took advantage of this and pulled all the food away when the soldiers were not paying attention.


    Unfortunately, I have too few people. If there are more people, I can take more food. "


    Zagu said with a regretful expression on his face.


    "Haha, Master Zaku doesn''t need to be like this, this batch of food is enough.


    As for the humans, after this winter, this king will definitely seek justice. "


    When the Lion King mentioned human beings, he thought of his crippled child, and couldn''t help but feel a little depressed.


    "Master Zaku, I want to go to rest, this time has been hard."


    "His Royal Highness the Lion King also has to take care of his body. As long as the prince''s affairs are on the side of the prince, I believe that as long as the Linghu clan takes action, the pain should be resolved.


    Zaku also comforted the situation.


    But the real thoughts in his heart, only he knows.


    "Hey, I hope so."


    The lion king thinks more, the wild lion tribe and the spirit fox clan are not at peace.


    It is still unknown whether the Linghu clan will rescue his children. Even if he does rescue him, he is afraid that he will have to pay a lot of price.


    Zaku ignored the lion king''s low mood and left directly, but he still had a lot of tasks to do.


    In order to complete the task given to him by Xu Tianyu, there must be little preparation work, at least there is still work to be done.


    And to whom the antidote in his hand is given is undoubtedly a matter of careful consideration.


    "Master Zagu, finally waiting for you to come back, Prince Reese woke up and wants to see you."


    Before Zaku returned to the room, he was cut off by a servant.


    "Okay, you lead the way."


    Zagu rolled his eyes around his head and said.


    In a tent, Zaku could hear the prince quarreling far away.


    Zagu couldn''t help but smile at the corner of his mouth. The more desperate Reese was, the easier it was to be controlled.

 Chapter 227： Father, this is going to give up on me

    "Master Zagu, you finally came back, Prince Rhys is looking for you crazy."


    "I see, you all leave, wait for me to talk to the prince."


    The servant left in relief, and the surrounding guards were also relieved.


    Obviously before Zaku came, they were all abused a lot.


    "Master Zaku, look at my illness, so there is no way to treat it."


    Prince Reese also heard the movement outside the door, so as soon as Zaku came in, he was caught.


    Reese''s bloodshot eyes turned frantically, haggard indescribably.


    "The prince don''t worry, there must be a way."


    "I don''t listen, I don''t listen, the father said the same to me, but it has been two days, and there is still no news.


    Master Zaku, don''t lie to me, is it true that I can only be like this in the future. "


    Zagu glanced down, and by now, Reese''s thigh had not recovered.


    No wonder Reese is nervous, he is a famous playboy.


    Now it''s not working below. In the Mad Lion Tribe, I don''t know how many people are making fun of him.


    The girls who used to play with him well, after knowing that he was not good enough, all of them stayed away.


    Such a sense of such a big gap, how could Reese, a superior prince, get used to it.


    So far, I haven''t gone crazy, and it can be said that Reese''s concentration is good.


    "Prince, you have to calm down. The Lion King has already sent someone to invite the elders of the Linghu clan. I believe you will be better soon, Prince."


    Although Zaku smirked in his heart, he still put on a sad expression on his face.


    "Really? Master Zaku, don''t lie to me. The only thing I can believe now is you and my father."


    "Stupid boy, you are what I looked at Zhang Da, so how can I lie to you."


    Zaku made a strong smile, but sighed secretly.


    But this little action didn''t escape Reese''s sight at all.


    Or in other words, it''s just doing it for him.


    "Master Zaku, why are you sighing? Is there any bad news?"


    "No, no, you can just heal your wounds at ease now."


    But the more Zaku was like this, the more disturbed Reese was.


    "Master Zaku, just say it, no matter how serious the consequences, I can bear it."


    "Stupid boy, what''s serious is that our wild lion tribe has always been in a relationship with the spirit fox clan, and you know that. This time because of your business, our tribe may have to sacrifice a lot of things. "


    Of course Zagu would not hide it, he just wanted to tease the relationship between Reese and the Lion King.


    Only in this way can it serve the future plan. Reese is a very important part of his plan.


    "This...Father, is this going to give up on me?"


    Reese slumped on the ground in despair, he knew his father well.


    In the past, in order to eliminate the biggest enemy, the Tauren tribe, even his mother could withdraw and die.


    Now it is not impossible for him to die for the entire mad lion tribe.


    Although the Lion King has only two children on the face, only the Lion King knows how many children are in the back.


    Slowly, Reese''s eyes became hateful and even more angry.


    "My father, do you really want to abandon all his children for those benefits?"


    Reese hugged his head in pain, this was the result he least wanted to know.

 Chapter 228： Right, destiny

    "His Royal Highness, you don''t need to be so pessimistic. The Lion King is still negotiating with the Linghu family, and things will turn for the better, so you don''t have to worry so much.


    Although sometimes it is better to control our destiny in our own hands, sometimes we simply do not have more opportunities to choose. "


    Zaku said with a sneer, and Reston, who was holding his head, was stunned.


    Then raised his head in surprise, as if he didn''t know Zaku, just staring blankly.


    "Haha, your prince, what''s the matter with you, this man, getting old, is easy to sigh, don''t take it to heart, I will help you make a herbal medicine first, so as to relieve your physical pain.


    Zagu left without waiting for Reese''s answer.


    And in Reese''s head, he kept recalling what Zagu said.


    "Right, destiny?"


    Reese could not help clenching his fist.


    There seemed to be another kind of hope in his eyes.


    But he is not a fool, and of course he knows the consequences of doing this.


    He couldn''t help letting go of his fist.


    "Do you really want to oppose your father?"


    Today was destined to be an insomnia night, and Rhys, who had not had a rest, became even more vulnerable.


    Although Reese is in this state, it is more annoying in his mind.


    If he knew it, Zaku had a contribution to it.


    Zaku added stimulating herbs to the herbs he gave him.


    It''s like taking Viagra, Reese can make you fall asleep, which is really amazing.


    In this way, three days passed.


    Reese became more and more imaginary, as if he had already walked on the edge of life, and seemed to stand up, having consumed all his energy.


    "Master Zaku, won''t my father come to see me these few days?"


    Reese still had a little expectation in her eyes, and there was still a family affection in her heart.


    "The work of the Lion King is relatively prosperous, so your Royal Highness, you have to understand."


    Zaku said with a sneer, he didn''t need to hide it anymore.


    Because Reese didn''t have the energy to pay attention to his expression anymore.


    "Hey, I see."


    Reese was very disappointed, and the last hope in his eyes was extinguished.


    His father has completely abandoned his child.


    If he knew, the Lion King had always wanted to come and see him, but Zagu stopped him.


    His expression at this time will definitely be very brilliant.


    "Master Zaku, do what you have said still count?"


    "Haha, Your Royal Highness, the old man has said a lot, I don''t know..."


    Zhagu didn''t know his mouth, but his heart was already smiling, and the little fish had already taken the bait.


    "Master Zagu, I want to be strong, and I don''t want to be controlled by other people''s destiny."


    "His Royal Highness, you have to think clearly about the consequences of doing this."


    Zha Gu pretended to be taken aback and knelt directly on the ground.


    But Rhys didn''t seem to see it, and he had a decision in his heart.


    "Master Zaku, can I trust you."


    Reese looked at Zaku earnestly, as if returning to the usual handsome Xiaonianlang.


    "Zaku, when you have seen your Highness, you must do your best to help you around."


    "Okay, Master Zaku please hurry up."


    "Master, I need you to contact the people on my mother''s side. This is my mother''s token. They know how to do it."


    After receiving the token handed over by Reese, Zaku couldn''t help but feel a little alarmed. After wasting so much energy, it was finally time to harvest today.


    "Prince, here is a pill. I traded it with the Linghu family in private. You can take it as soon as possible to restore your current body."

 Chapter 229： Conspiracy

    Half of the task was completed, and Zagu certainly wouldn''t let Reese die so easily.


    Reese did not doubt, and directly took Zaku''s medicine.


    Suddenly Reese felt that her body was breathable, and then the exhaustion of her body had disappeared.


    "Grumbling."


    Reese''s stomach screamed in despair.


    "Haha, the prince doesn''t have to be shy. This is a great thing. You haven''t eaten properly for many days. It''s normal to be hungry now. I''ll order scary people to bring food."


    "It''s work, Master Zaku."


    Reese also felt that his body was much better, but his face darkened when he thought of under him.


    Zagu ignored Reese''s feelings and left directly. Now is the time for him to flex his muscles.


    If it wasn''t for Reese, he would have done it a long time ago. It doesn''t need to be like this, wasting days of time.


    Undercurrents began to surge in the sky of the Mad Lion Tribe.


    Zagu took the token of Reese, and it only took a day to find an ally of the three forces.


    These should be the way for Reese before her mother died.


    But these belong to Zaku now, no, to be precise, it should be Xu Tianyu''s.


    After all, Zaku was just a slave of Xu Tianyu.


    Zagu''s mission went very smoothly, because the people behind Reese helped, and it took only five days to basically split the entire mad lion tribe into two halves.


    And all the military power, except the wild lion guard, the personal soldier beside this lion king.


    Almost all legions have Zagu people.


    And there was only one day left before the poison came on.


    That is tomorrow.


    So today there are many big shots who quietly came to Reese''s tent to plot plans for tomorrow.


    "Wu Qing, the head of the Gootou clan, has seen His Royal Highness."


    "Pengfei, the patriarch of the pig head clan, has seen His Royal Highness."


    "Babe, the head of the rabbit head clan, has seen His Royal Highness."


    "Zaku has seen His Royal Highness."


    Seeing the four big men kneeling down, Reese frowned slightly.


    "Didn''t the commander of the Imperial Guard and the patriarch of the sheep head come here?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    The other patriarchs looked at each other, and finally looked at Zaku.


    "His Royal Highness, we don''t have to wait. If they wanted to come, they would have come."


    Zagu sneered in his heart, of course they would not come.


    Because he didn''t notify at all, he didn''t forget Xu Tianyu''s order.


    The mad lion tribe needs to be controlled in your hands, but it cannot make the mad lion tribe too powerful.


    So this civil war will still start, and some of the more stubborn forces will still have to be eliminated.


    Otherwise, after he took over, it would not be so easy to control the entire tribe.


    "Well, they are fine, let''s start, they will regret it later."


    Reese said in a cold voice, after receiving Zagu''s care in the past few days, Reese''s body has been much better now.


    Of course, there is still a long way to go before recovery.


    "His Royal Highness, we intend to act after morning and night tonight."


    "First of all, the granary is the key point. I intend to let the pig head tribe and the rabbit head tribe guard the granary.


    Then let the kobolds attack the royal family. "


    "Is it that simple?"


    Reese said involuntarily.


    The other three patriarchs were not very satisfied with Zaku''s arrangement.


    "His Royal Highness, you also know that the wild lion guard next to the lion king is the strongest warrior in the tribe. Our kobold clan is afraid it will be difficult to complete the offensive task."

 Chapter 230： Enemy attack

    "Our pig head tribe and rabbit head tribe are also willing to participate in the attack."


    The patriarchs of the Pig Head and Rabbit Head tribe said quickly.


    Guarding the granary, such a simple task, of course, will not have any credit.


    But rushing into the Lion King¡¯s camp is different.


    They are already going to betray the Lion King, and they definitely hope that after Reese takes the throne, they will be given a higher status and better treatment.


    And these are rewards that need to be obtained by military workers, how could they simply let the kobolds take up the credit.


    And Zaku sneered while listening to their quarrel.


    He wants the kobolds to attack the Lion King, basically as cannon fodder, consuming the strength of the Mad Lion Guard.


    Of course, it also means consuming the vitality of the kobold.


    After all, the loyalty of the kobold was in his eyes. The kobold was surrendered by Reese''s mother.


    But Reese''s mother has passed away for so many years, and the kobolds still remain loyal to Reese''s mother.


    He took Reese''s token and went over, without even speaking, the kobold had already surrendered.


    This makes Zaku keep vigilant against this tribe in his heart.


    What he needs is not the loyalty of his subordinates, but the chaos of the mad lion tribe.


    The existence of such a loyal kobold is undoubtedly a resistance to his rule.


    But I didn''t expect that the Pigheads and Bunnyheads were also a group of fools, knowing that they were going to die, they had to lean up.


    "Okay, don''t make any noise."


    Reese was also bored by their three patriarchs.


    "Master Zaku, what better advice do you have."


    "His Royal Highness, my proposal just now is just the most conservative idea, but since everyone is not very satisfied.


    Then I will talk about the second kind, food or something. After we control the tribe, there will still be some. Therefore, we need to attack. The three races will attack the Lion Guard together, and strive to destroy all the enemies in the shortest time. Lost.


    That way we can quickly occupy the tribe, leaving the Lion King with no way to deal with it. "


    As Zagu said, he glanced at the patriarch around him again.


    "As for who kills more, of course the greater the credit will be. The rest of the matter will be given to the three patriarchs."


    Of course the patriarchs can understand what Zagu said.


    They are all gearing up in excitement, ready to do it.


    "If that''s the case, then everyone go and prepare."


    Reese is obviously not very satisfied with these three tribes, but now there is no way, only to recognize.


    "Yes, Your Royal Highness, we must complete the task."


    The three patriarchs retreated.


    "Hey."


    Reese sighed directly.


    "His Royal Highness, why sigh."


    Zaku asked knowingly.


    "Master, do you think I can succeed this time?"


    "Of course, your Royal Highness need not worry. It is undoubtedly impossible to rely solely on these three patriarchs, but I am ready to start a long time ago, and we will definitely succeed."


    "Oh, what is the arrangement of the master."


    Reese awakened some expectations in his eyes.


    "His Royal Highness, I have already poisoned the food of the Mad Lion Guardian. After tonight, it is destined to be our world."


    "Really? Master, if our business can be successful, the clan elder of the Mad Lion tribe will be yours."


    Reese is also very happy.


    "Thanks, Prince, no, it should be called the Lion King."


    "Haha..."


    The sky slowly darkened, and the silent night became riot today.


    Many orcs move in the dark, they only have one goal, which is the tent of the wild lion guard where the lion king is.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack."


    The desperate shout was so abrupt in the dark.

 Chapter 231： interesting

    Amidst the shouts of killing, a carriage slowly moved forward on the street.


    Finally, he stopped before the lion king¡¯s camp.


    "Haha, my dear boy, do you want to replace me that way? I''m old too, but in a few years, can''t you wait?"


    The curtain of the camp was opened, and the lion king walked out with his tall body.


    At the same time the Lion King looked at Zagu by the carriage.


    "Master Zaku, I didn''t expect you to betray me too. After you came back from Watt City, I felt that something was wrong with you."


    "His Royal Highness the Lion King, good birds choose trees to live, I just do things worthy of my conscience."


    Zagu didn''t have a trace of guilt. He came to the mad lion tribe, only to find a place to continue to study how to improve the strength of his mage.


    To talk about his feelings for the wild lion tribe, hehe, that is really a joke.


    What is the use of feelings, can they be eaten?


    "Haha..."


    Regarding Zaku''s answer, the Lion King didn''t have too many accidents, and finally looked deeply inside the carriage.


    "My child, don''t you want to come out to see me now?"


    "Father, why I did this, you should be very clear, you forced me."


    The curtains opened slightly, and Reese walked out with a thin body.


    However, the injury on his foot made his movements very embarrassing.


    "Child, you were just fooled, do you understand?"


    "Hehe, it''s preaching again, every time you see me, you are always preaching.


    Don''t think I don''t know, in your mind, there is only my dead brother, and in your mind, I am just a trash that can be thrown away at any time. "


    Reese suddenly said all the resentment in her heart, and suddenly felt a little more comfortable in her heart.


    Looking towards the lion king, even the guilt disappeared.


    "It seems that there is no way for the two of us to talk. Do you think you have won?"


    The Lion King saw the determination in Reese''s eyes, and knew that no matter how persuaded, he had no hope of returning to the past.


    "Haha, now the entire mad lion tribe is controlled by my people, and even your mad lion guard can only resist bitterly. What capital do you have to fight with me?


    I advise you to surrender obediently. As my father, I will not kill you. You can live forever in the tribe. "


    "is it?"


    There is also a kind of love in the eyes of the Lion King.


    "Just for you, I won''t kill you."


    After hearing the words of the Lion King, Zaku suddenly felt that things were not so simple.


    Sure enough, the lion king raised his arm, a period of yellow light emanated from his fist.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    Around the camp, hundreds of orc warriors riding on wild lions suddenly rushed out.


    "This, how is it possible, Mad Lion Guard, how is it possible to be here."


    Reese said in disbelief.


    "Haha, it''s interesting."


    Zaku also felt surprised. He thought his plan had been prepared perfectly.


    But I didn''t expect that, I still underestimated the Lion King, and it turned out that the peppers were still old and spicy.


    Nevertheless, Zaku is not nervous, he has always believed in himself alone.


    Any external force is nothing more than a chess piece he uses at will.


    The patriarch of the tribe is, so is Reese, and of course the Lion King is undoubtedly among them.


    "Although it was a little accidental, it was interesting. It would make me bored if it ended too soon."


    Zaku stood up with a sneer, so that the flustered Reese finally felt relieved.

 Chapter 232： All poisoned

    "Haha, Master Zaku, your strength is indeed very strong, but how strong is your personal strength.


    It is impossible to compare with the group, not to mention my wild lion guard, not an ordinary warrior. "


    The Lion King said unscrupulously, at this moment he exploded with the Lion King''s domineering.


    It was like a king standing on a high place, watching a group of small ants fighting.


    "Haha, if it''s just the Mad Lion Guard, giving you this confidence, I believe that waiting a moment is definitely not the scene you want to see."


    Zaku looked up at the sky, confidently.


    The Lion King suddenly felt something was wrong.


    "The time is coming."


    The intense anxiety caused the Lion King to lose his composure.


    "Go on, give me all of them, and grab them with me."


    "What about Master Zaku, let''s get out of here quickly."


    Seeing the mad lion guard rushing over, Reese''s scared legs became weak.


    Zagu glanced at Reese with contempt, then smiled and waited for something.


    "Ah~"


    The running wild lion guard suddenly felt that his breathing became very difficult.


    At the same time, their mounts began to bleed through seven holes.


    "Puff~"


    With a series of falling sounds, the Mad Lion Guard was only one step away from Zaku, but this step was a barrier between life and death.


    All the wild lion guards died directly, the scene was unspeakable horror.


    "This, how is it possible, what kind of magic do you use Zaku."


    The Lion King became flustered, and his last hole card was directly destroyed by his opponent from the beginning.


    The Lion King began to feel frightened. Without the Mad Lion Guard, he was doomed to die.


    And Reese was also in shock, but reacted quickly.


    "Master Zaku, great, great, we won."


    Zagu ignored the excited Reese, but looked at the Lion King.


    The Lion King looked at Zaku with a gloomy expression.


    "Zaku, you dare to poison."


    "Haha, Lion King, don''t be so angry, the soldiers are not tired of fraud, this is not something to be surprised."


    "Zaku, you... take your life."


    The lion king suddenly burst out with super powerful vigor, but just a little breath, suddenly a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Oh, why did you vomit blood before you started fighting, Lion King."


    Zagu was another provocation.


    "You... I am poisoned."


    "Hey, as long as you don''t use your vitality, the toxins will not explode so quickly. What a pity, but you can rest assured that you will never die. Without Prince Reese''s order, I would not dare to kill you."


    Zaku came over teasingly and directly helped the Lion King.


    Of course, I gave the lion king a little antidote. It was certain that he would not die, but the process may not be too painful.


    "Child, you are really wrong."


    The Lion King saw that he was doomed to fail, as if he was a teenager in an instant, thinking of giving Reese a piece of advice.


    "Lion king, winner and loser, now what do you say about this? Come and bring people down."


    Zagu interrupted the Lion King directly, he didn''t want any change in Reese.


    When Zaku was so busy, the resistance in other places was all over.


    It might not have been so easy and simple, but the poison Xu Tianyu took out was not ordinary.


    It''s lucky if you don''t die.


    The rest of the work is very simple, the transfer of power, and then Zaku used iron and blood means to kill all the disobedient.


    And Rhys still doesn''t know anything, and has been immersed in his throne.

 Chapter 233： Terrorist intelligence organization

    At this time, Watt City also changed.


    After ten or twenty days of crouching, Ye Ji and Bai Lao finally ambush all the people in the Shadow Pavilion in Watt City.


    There were only five people in total, who were kneeling in front of Xu Tianyu at this time.


    "A few friends, don''t you plan to introduce yourself to me?"


    Xu Tianyu played with the small fireball in his hand, and said harmlessly to the people below.


    "Hmph, what is there to say, since I have been caught, I want to kill or cut, whatever."


    "Yeah, it''s quite hard, it surprised me a little bit. I am even more curious about your organization."


    Xu Tianyu''s smile was a bit playful, and then he gestured to Ye Ji who was standing aside.


    "Master, we have searched all their strongholds in Watt City and found that they have close ties with Huoyan Country."


    Hearing the words Huoyanguo, all the five people who were kneeling changed their faces.


    But Xu Tianyu was a little puzzled, he hadn''t heard of Huo Yan Country.


    Seeing Xu Tianyu''s expression, Mr. Bai immediately stood up and explained.


    "Young Master Huoyan Nation is the Heavenly Dragon Empire, a small country to the east. Because there are five volcanoes around, and it is in high temperature all the year round, it was named Huoyan Nation."


    "It is said that the royal family of the Huoyan Nation has the blood of the ancient **** Suzaku and is very powerful, and ordinary empires are afraid to trouble them."


    "Oh."


    Xu Tianyu understands, this so-called Shadow Pavilion person turned out to be a spy.


    At this time Ye Ji stood up again.


    "Master, according to my investigation, there are some information provided by the Rose Chamber of Commerce and the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce.


    The name of this Shadow Pavilion was just a disguised name for them to enter the Heavenly Dragon Empire, their original name was Fire God Pavilion.


    Every member has the blood of fire attributes, and their most powerful trick is to set fire.


    The Vulcan Pavilion is also the largest underground organization in the Huoyan Nation, and behind it is the Huoyan Nation''s royal family.


    This time their invasion, it is possible that the Huoyan Nation had an idea about the Heavenly Dragon Empire. "


    The five people in the Shadow Pavilion were all shocked when they heard Ye Ji''s words.


    I was very surprised, but I didn''t expect that my own background had been figured out.


    Even the news that they didn''t even knew, Ye Ji knew, and it was clearer than the people inside them knew.


    But this was not over yet, Mr. Bai stood up without admitting defeat.


    "As far as I know, some time ago, the contradiction between Duke William and Duke Edwin was driven by the shadow of Vulcan Pavilion."


    "Furthermore, we also discovered that Baron Ronald, who opposed us in the morning, was also a member of the Vulcan Pavilion. Now Ronald is in the estate of Duke Edwin."


    The five people in the Vulcan Pavilion were already sweating constantly on their foreheads, and their bodies began to tremble nervously.


    Obviously, what Ye Ji and Mr. Bai said were true.


    Xu Tianyu suddenly felt a little boring. He could play interrogation games after spending more than ten days leisurely.


    But I didn''t expect that the intelligence department under my own staff was too powerful.


    The enemy hadn''t even started interrogation, and the investigation was clear.


    "This...you guys, do you have anything to add? At least it proves that you still have some secrets and can retain some dignity."


    Xu Tianyu suddenly felt a little sympathetic to this Vulcan Pavilion.


    "I¡­¡­"


    The one led by Vulcan Pavilion, I spent a long time and didn''t even say a word in the end.


    "Hey, send it on, let them die a little bit more painful."


    Xu Tianyu waved his hand, but he did not intend to let them go.

 Chapter 234： Prince Zhu Yan

    If the captured spy is released, it is equivalent to letting the tiger return to the mountain. He would never do such a thing.


    And the people in the Vulcan Pavilion below, although a little flustered, they already knew the result, and did not resist too much.


    However, one person was very unwilling and stood up directly.


    "No, you are wrong, our Huoyan Nation does not mean to invade..."


    This person hasn''t finished speaking yet, Ye Ji and Old Bai''s weapons have reached his neck.


    As if there is something unusual about him in the next moment, their weapons will take his life without hesitation.


    "It doesn''t matter, let him say, he seems to have a different opinion."


    Xu Tianyu looked curiously at the little boy who was less than 1.5 meters tall.


    That''s right, it was a child who was kneeling in the crowd before, and he didn''t see clearly. Now he stands up.


    Xu Tianyu discovered that this is just a teenager.


    Xu Tianyu suddenly became a little disgusted with this Vulcan Pavilion.


    "Boy, be honest."


    Ye Ji and Bai Lao Yiyan put away their weapons.


    The child was not at all scared, but still looked at Xu Tianyu stiffly.


    "My name is Zhu Yan, the prince of the Huoyan Nation. Our Vulcan Pavilion entered the Heavenly Dragon Empire. We only came to find something, and did not mean to offend your country.


    And the conflict in your country has nothing to do with our Vulcan Pavilion. "


    Zhu Yan said so, but Ye Ji quit.


    "Boy, you mean there is a problem with my intelligence."


    Ye Ji''s violent temper indicated that she couldn''t bear it.


    She followed Xu Tianyu, and she just left the job of inquiring about intelligence, and she felt a little sense of accomplishment.


    And there is still Bai Lao competing with him, and her pressure is also very great.


    Now someone denies her intelligence. This is an insult to her and it is absolutely unbearable.


    "Hmph, your information is only on the surface, the rest is your guess, there is no evidence to prove it."


    Zhu Yan is not imaginary Ye Ji at all, and he said with justification.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Yeji, don''t get excited, since this kid said that we were all wrong, then we have to show evidence, otherwise we can''t believe you with a mouth."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, and waved to Old Bai.


    Mr. Bai nodded knowingly, and then took away the remaining four people.


    And the people of the four Vulcan Pavilion still looked dumbfounded at this time, obviously they didn''t believe that their teammates were actually the princes of Huoyan Nation.


    And Zhu Yan didn''t look at the people in the Vulcan Pavilion who were taken away.


    To put it bluntly, those who can be sent out to take risks are nothing more than cannon fodder in the organization. If they die, they die, and it doesn''t matter at all.


    "Now you can talk, first you have to prove your prince status."


    Xu Tianyu also walked down from the main position, he felt Zhu Yan was very interesting.


    In fact, he already believed Zhu Yan''s words, but he did a systematic survey.


    ¡¾Zhu Yan¡¿


    Age: 12 years old


    Race: Human


    Bloodline: Suzaku 1%, Flame Lion 15%, Fire-Swallowing Beast 25%


    (The bloodline is too messy, the bloodline attribute is suppressed by 50%)


    skill:¡­¡­


    equipment:¡­¡­


    A series of information, this is where Xu Tianyu is curious about Zhu Yan.


    Although humans can have multiple blood vessels, under normal circumstances, more powerful blood vessels will swallow weak blood vessels.


    The nutrients that became powerful bloodlines, but Zhu Yan was indeed very strange.


    Various bloodlines coexist unexpectedly, and the proportions are so complicated.


    This is what makes Xu Tianyu very curious, there must be some secret in Zhu Yan.

 Chapter 235： Suzaku Bloodline

    "Do you know this? This is a token unique to members of the Huoyan royal family. Only those with the blood of Suzaku can make this token shine."


    Zhu Yan took out a token made of red spar from his arms.


    The whole blood is red and translucent, and when the token shines on Zhu Yan''s hand, it can be clearly felt that the surrounding temperature has increased a lot.


    "Show it to me."


    Regarding Xu Tianyu''s request, Zhu Yan threw the token over.


    Anyway, this token can only be used by those who have the Suzaku bloodline.


    Others took it, and it was just a beautiful red spar. He definitely didn''t worry that Xu Tianyu could embezzle his token.


    But when Xu Tianyu received the token, he was stunned.


    "Ding, I found that Suzaku inherited the crystal, did it absorb it?"


    "Ding, I found the blood of the Suzaku sacred beast, is it absorbed?"


    "Ding, the tree of life resonates with the Suzaku bloodline, does it start energy conversion?"


    The three prompts that popped up suddenly made Xu Tianyu unresponsive for a while.


    "Yes."


    After he understood, the decisive choice was.


    The blood of the beast is sent to the door, there is no reason why it is unnecessary.


    "Ding, Suzaku''s blood is beginning to absorb."


    "Ding, Suzaku inheritance begins, and the appendix mode begins."


    "Ding, the tree of life begins to resonate, and the blood is absorbed to gain a bonus."


    Outside, after Xu Tianyu caught the token, red light began to appear all over his body.


    Then a fierce flame burned in the surrounding air.


    "Master..."


    The sudden change made Ye Ji startled.


    Just about to run over to protect Xu Tianyu, he was directly bounced off by those flames.


    Directly smashed the doors and windows of the room and flew into the yard.


    But Zhu Yan in the room was stunned.


    "Impossible, impossible, this is the Suzaku inheritance, how could it happen to an ordinary person."


    Zhu Yan hugged his head with both hands, his face was incredulous.


    "what."


    Xu Tianyu was also uncomfortable at this time, Suzaku''s ashes could incinerate everything.


    At this moment he felt himself grilling on a stove.


    As if in the next second, he was going to disappear into this earth.


    At this moment, the tree of life in the sea of ??consciousness suddenly began to emit green light, and then the branches began to shake.


    The green light passed through the sea of ??consciousness and began to enter Xu Tianyu''s body.


    Begin to repair the body burned by the flame.


    Fortunately, this process did not last long and ended.


    "Huh, it''s finally over."


    Xu Tianyu felt like a century had passed.


    He quickly opened the properties panel to check.


    ¡¾Xu Tianyu¡¿


    Age: 22


    Realm: Earth Knight, Senior Mage


    Bloodline: Suzaku''s bloodline (1%)


    Skills: Pyroblast, Shadow Clone...


    Equipment: ... (omitted)


    "I have been busy for so long, is it only 1% pure blood?"


    Xu Tianyu was somewhat disappointed, but it was okay. After all, they were all for nothing. Something is better than nothing.


    "You...I...token."


    Zhu Yan looked at the token that had disappeared in Xu Tianyu''s hand.


    The expression on his face was bitter, and his heart was filled with Jin Tao waves, and even his words became incoherent.


    "Do you also have Suzaku''s blood?"


    Zhu Yan is completely down. How could this be possible? How could Xu Tianyu have the blood of Suzaku.


    "Is he his eldest brother?"


    This strange thought came out, but it frightened Zhu Yan.


    There is another prince in Huoyan Nation, and the news goes back. I am afraid that many people will go crazy.

 Chapter 236： Find a famous doctor

    "This Suzaku''s bloodline is not bad, it''s worthy of the bloodline of a divine beast."


    Xu Tianyu looked at the beating flames in his hand, the violent high temperature, if it hit the opponent, it would definitely be a terrible nightmare.


    You must know that the flames of Suzaku can not be extinguished by simple water.


    When it reaches the enemy, it will only burn more and more, until in the end, the opponent dies.


    "You, you... this is Sparrow Flame, how is this possible."


    Zhu Yan didn''t know what expression to describe, she was surprised.


    Sparrow Flame is a unique attack method of the Suzaku bloodline, but in Huoyan Nation, few people can comprehend this attack method.


    This has nothing to do with the purity of the bloodline, and it has nothing to do with his own understanding.


    Those who can comprehend Bird Flame in their twenties are all super geniuses without a single chance.


    All the princes of Huoyan Nation, but said that they understood the sparrow flame, and even the power of the Suzaku''s blood could not be mobilized.


    Compared with Xu Tianyu, they are completely scum.


    "It turns out that this is called Bird Flame, it''s a good name."


    Xu Tianyu played with the flame in his hand with a smile, making it change into various forms.


    Zhu Yan is on the side, I really don''t envy it.


    If he knew everything Xu Tianyu was doing now, it was the inheritance on the token he gave.


    He was afraid that he would cry without tears.


    "Okay, continue to talk about your affairs, your status as a prince of the Flame Nation is already certain."


    Xu Tianyu played for a while, then put the flame away, and then looked at Zhu Yan.


    This is his lucky star, as soon as he comes up, he will send the blood of the beast, of course, he must work hard to blackmail.


    See if there is something better, after all, his Suzaku bloodline is only 1% pure, and the burn power is still limited.


    "Hey, I came here this time to find a famous doctor. I heard that there is a famous doctor in the Heavenly Dragon Empire who can bring the dead back to life."


    Perhaps knowing that Xu Tianyu has the blood of Suzaku, Zhu Yan does not have too much grudge.


    Openly stated what he was going to come here.


    "Find a doctor? It must be someone who can get the prince out."


    "Yes, my father is also the king of the Flame Nation. When his father was preparing to attack a higher realm, he failed. He was bitten back by blood, and now he is poisoned by fire.


    Although it won''t happen as long as you don''t use your vitality, but if this matter spreads out, the stability of Huoyan Nation will be broken. "


    "Oh, and the bloodline backlash is so terrible."


    Xu Tianyu felt worried inexplicably.


    "Ding, master, rest assured, Suzaku''s bloodline has evolved through the system, and there will be no backlash. Please master the wave of wanton."


    After listening to the system, Xu Tianyu smiled.


    I am worthy of being a template for the protagonist, and I still have the privileges I need.


    "What is the name of the famous doctor you need to find? I am more familiar than you here. Maybe I can help you. Of course, the premise is that you have to pay."


    Xu Tianyu had no worries, and couldn''t help thinking about making some extra money.


    There may be places where Zhu Yan will be used in the future, the prince of the entire Huoyan country.


    If you have his help, you might be able to open up the meat market in Flame Nation. How much money is needed.


    Xu Tianyu just thought about it, and felt that he was surrounded by Jinshan Yinshan.


    "Really? Tianyu, what you need, I can try my best to get it for you."


    Zhu Yan was also a surprise, although he was caught, but it seemed that he was a blessing in disguise.


    He just saw the intelligence capabilities of Ye Ji and Lao Bai, and basically his roots were turned upside down.

 Chapter 237： Suzaku Secret Realm

    "This famous doctor is called Abbott. I heard that he likes to travel around the world. I also heard that Abbott came to the Heavenly Dragon Empire and came to look for it in a hurry."


    "Oh, did you hear that? Who said it."


    Xu Tianyu frowned, and he suddenly felt the smell of conspiracy.


    "It''s Duke Edwin of the Heavenly Dragon Empire, I heard it by accident."


    Zhu Yan didn''t think there was any problem, so she said it generously.


    "Hehe, you are such a silly boy."


    Xu Tianyu is basically certain that this is a conspiracy.


    Duke Edwin should be a pawn, trying to draw people from Huoyan Nation.


    Then provoked a battle between the Heavenly Dragon Empire and the Huoyan Country.


    As for the Abbott, there is this person, but it is absolutely impossible to come back to life.


    Even Xu Tianyu has the assistance of the system himself, and he can''t do it, let alone someone else.


    And if this Abbot is really so awesome and really came to the Heavenly Dragon Empire, he can''t help but know.


    The Shadow Guards and Tiger Guards under him are not dry food.


    "Tianyu, why are you still scolding me."


    Zhu Yan was not angry, just a little puzzled.


    "Those are not important, you tell me, as a prince, why come to the Heavenly Dragon Empire by yourself, and those in the Vulcan Pavilion don''t even know you."


    "This one¡­¡­"


    Zhu Yan hesitated, her eyes dodge a little, wondering if she should tell Xu Tianyu.


    "If you don''t say anything, just leave, but I advise you to leave the Heavenly Dragon Empire early. This place is more dangerous than you think."


    Xu Tianyu said in a deep voice, just from the intelligence on the surface.


    Someone intends to provoke a national war. Why is this? Who will profit from the two wars?


    Suddenly many questions popped up in Xu Tianyu''s mind.


    "No, Tianyu, if you promise me and don''t say anything, I''ll tell you."


    "Hehe, you really are a kid, what choice do you have now."


    Xu Tianyu was a bit speechless. Looking at Zhu Yan, it was hard for him to imagine how Zhu Yan was so naive.


    Being in the emperor''s house, so innocent, there is only one final acceptance, and death is undoubtedly the best result.


    Zhu Yan struggled for a while, and finally spoke.


    "My Suzaku bloodline is not very pure. If I want to go further, I must go to the Suzaku Secret Realm to upgrade, but every year I enter the Suzaku Secret Realm. My elder brothers occupy it.


    So I want to find a famous doctor to heal my father''s illness.


    The father said that as long as he can cure his illness, he can directly obtain the qualifications to enter the secret realm.


    Moreover, the doctor can also propose three reasonable conditions to his father. "


    "Oh, Suzaku Secret Realm?"


    Xu Tianyu was somewhat curious and confused when he heard it for the first time.


    However, Mr. Bai, who was on the side, was obviously very knowledgeable and experienced a lot.


    "Master, the secret world is a small world independent of our continent.


    This kind of small world contains the inheritance of wisdom of the ancestors, and some of them are also the living space of the beasts.


    And Lord Zhu Yan, the Suzaku mystery, should be the small world where the beast Suzaku lived in ancient times. "


    "Oh."


    Xu Tianyu''s eyes lit up when he heard that because of the requirement to enter this small world.


    Therefore, the development is not very thorough. The genius and earth treasures inside, and the exercises of opportunity can be said to be countless.


    Being able to enter once, as long as it is not too bad for luck, and a little bit of improvement in strength, there is no problem at all.


    Xu Tianyu had an idea in his mind and quickly searched for the system.

 Chapter 238： A bunch of unaffordable goods

    "System, the fire poison mentioned by Zhu Yan, can you fix it?"


    "Master, you look down on the system, the system is omnipotent in this world."


    "Ahem, the system converges, don''t be too arrogant, show me ten practical things, just say that, not persuasive, OK?"


    "Humph."


    The system gave a cold snort to vent its dissatisfaction.


    But a window still pops up.


    [God Fruit]: The fruit containing the power of the gods can eliminate all negative effects.


    Price: Four levels of authority, 100 million points.


    [Divine Ice Gentian]: When the ice dragon is about to ascend to the gods, the bile left behind can remove all toxins, and it has a miraculous effect on toxins with fire attributes.


    Price: Four levels of authority, 100 million points.


    [Blessing of the Goddess of Life]: Being concerned by the Goddess of Life, it is hard to die. The effect lasts for five days.


    Price: 50 million points.


    Looking at the pop-up list, Xu Tianyu''s smile became so bitter.


    "System, did you deliberately? Knowing that I don''t have so many points, I made it out specially, which makes me greedy."


    "Hehe, Master, you didn''t say what you need, blame me for networking."


    Xu Tianyu was despised by the system, and there was another wry smile.


    However, the system also frustrated Xu Tianyu, venting Xu Tianyu''s distrust of the system.


    Then I obediently made some products that were not so demanding.


    [Clearing Liquid]: It can reduce the high temperature of the flame and cool the blood.


    Price: Three levels of authority, one million points


    [Frozen Fruit]: It grows on the icy and snowy mountains all the year round. Take it for a long time to get the blessing of ice properties.


    Price: Three levels of authority, one million points


    ¡¾Snake Gallbladder¡¿: A hundred years of snake gallbladder can cure hundreds of poisons.


    Price: Three levels of authority, one million points


    "Fortunately, fortunately, one million points is acceptable."


    Xu Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief, but what the system made this time.


    The price is cheaper, but the effect is not very good. It only takes several times to recover.


    However, the system was able to get it out, proving that the fire poison produced by the backlash of the Suzaku''s blood was definitely effective.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, Master..."


    Xu Tianyu was stunned suddenly, making Ye Ji and the others a little confused.


    "Ah, oh, I have nothing to do, where did I just say it."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and concealed his embarrassment.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, do you want to find a famous doctor for me?"


    Zhu Yan said expectantly.


    In such a short time, he has discovered the power of Xu Tianyu.


    With a complete intelligence department, if Xu Tianyu can help him, then things will definitely go smoothly.


    At least he doesn''t need to take so many detours.


    "Oh, this is of course, but what can you give me."


    Xu Tianyu has a system and is full of confidence now, but he does not help others for no reason.


    Although he is not at the level of the devil, he will definitely not be the Virgin.


    "This one¡­¡­"


    Zhu Yan was silent again. He really couldn''t think of any good things that he could take out.


    "Or Tianyu, if you say what you want, I have something to say, I will give it to you."


    "Oh, I want the token you took out earlier."


    Xu Tianyu knew that the token contained Suzaku''s heritage, and it also contained Suzaku''s blood.


    His current Suzaku bloodline is only 1%, no doubt he would not be satisfied like this.


    In other words, it must be 100% to meet his protagonist image.

 Chapter 239： Xu Tianyus medical skills

    "Oh, Tianyu, do you need Vermilion Stone? No problem, there are a lot of Fire Nation, I can give you a lot."


    Hearing Xu Tianyu''s request, Zhu Yan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Vermillion Stone is actually an ore unique to the Flame Nation.


    Because as long as the person with the blood of the Suzaku, touching this ore will emit light, it is named Suzaku stone.


    So far, the role of Vermilion Stone has not been discovered.


    So they are all sold as decorations.


    However, the market is not very good, because the Vermilion stone itself is very hard and difficult to carve.


    But because the Vermilion Stone is a symbol of the flame royal family, its status is still somewhat, but it is not high.


    "Okay, refreshing, then you can stay with me for a few days, and then set off with you to Flame Country."


    "Tianyu, are you leaving with me?"


    Zhu Yan thought she had heard it wrong.


    "Of course, didn''t you find a famous doctor? I am."


    Xu Tianyu said so confidently, Zhu Yan was stunned.


    Ye Ji and Old Bai also froze for a moment, and they even glanced at each other.


    "Our young master, when will he become art."


    Seeing them with an expression of disbelief, Xu Tianyu was not angry.


    "I have more abilities, you don''t know it''s normal."


    Xu Tianyu has an expression that you don''t understand anything.


    "Why, Zhu Yan, don''t you believe me?"


    "No, no, I believe 100% of your strength, Big Brother Tianyu. Maybe it''s better to leave it to a professional person to do the treatment.


    After all, this is related to the number of places to enter the Suzaku Secret Realm, brother, can''t you be sloppy? "


    Zhu Yan is always leading, brother, don''t be joking.


    "Hey, in the final analysis, you still don''t believe me. Forget it, I am in a good mood today, I will reluctantly show it, and show you my superb medical skills."


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, the people present were once again confused.


    "Tianyu, there are no patients here, how can you show your medical skills?"


    "It''s a good question, but it will come soon."


    Zhu Yan met Xu Tianyu''s hot eyes and suddenly had a bad idea.


    "No, brother, no, I believe you...ah~"


    Ye Ji and Bai Lao left quietly and smoothly closed the door of the room.


    "Ouch."


    Ye Ji and Bai Lao waited at the door for half an hour before the door of the room opened.


    And Zhu Yan has been wrapped in a mummy.


    Xu Tianyu smiled at the surprised eyes of Shang Yeji and Bai Lao.


    "This, haha, the shot is a bit heavy, but it doesn''t matter. I have cured him, but he still needs a day''s rest before he can be completely healed.


    Ye Ji, take Zhu Yan down to rest, and Mr. Bai, you come in. "


    "Yes."


    Ye Ji glanced at Zhu Yan sympathetically before leaving.


    Xu Tianyu, who returned to his seat, asked the incoming old man.


    "Lao Bai, you and the fox family, have an appointment time to meet."


    "It''s the night after tomorrow, and the location is in the rice shop."


    "Well, go find the person in charge of the Rose Chamber of Commerce and follow up on the follow-up situation of that batch of weapons and equipment."


    "Yes, master."


    Bai Lao Yiyan left, but suddenly a raven flew in.


    Then in front of Xu Tianyu, he became a human being.


    "Zaku, I have seen the master."


    "Aren''t you in the mad lion tribe? Why did you come back."


    Xu Tianyu was somewhat surprised.


    "The Mad Lion tribe has changed ownership, and now the owner is the king of the Mad Lion tribe."


    "Oh, you move fast, this is a reward for you."


    Xu Tianyu threw a bottle of psychoactive medicine directly.

 Chapter 240： Bazaar ideas

    Zagulima happily grabbed it, he did not expect an unexpected surprise.


    He originally signed a slave contract with Xu Tianyu, so he planned to perform well.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Tianyu was also generous enough, and he shot a bottle of psychoactive medicine. It seemed that he really followed the owner.


    "Tell me about the current situation of the Mad Lion Tribe."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t know Zaku''s thoughts, and he was more concerned about the problems of the Mad Lion Tribe.


    "Because of the master''s poison, I will draw Reese directly..."


    According to reports that Zaku believed, Xu Tianyu also had a brief understanding of the Mad Lion Tribe.


    "Now Mad Lion Tribe, is there any valuable goods? Or specialty products are also OK."


    "Back to the master, the orcs depend on hunting for their livelihoods. The animals have more fur. I also simply observed the terrain around the tribe. I found a variety of mineral veins."


    "Oh, I don''t think there are ore in the Orc Plain."


    Xu Tianyu touched his chin, thinking carefully.


    After a while, a flash of light flashed in his head.


    "Yes, Zaku, you go back, organize all the orcs to mine, and then transport them to a place fifty kilometers outside Watt City.


    I will send people to establish a temporary stronghold where you can use ore in exchange for food and various needed materials. "


    "Master, is this true?"


    Zagu had a pleasant surprise, the orc skin was thick and thick, it can be said that it should not be too simple to go mining.


    The reason why the life of the orcs is so difficult is that there is no fixed source of food, and the second is that there is no stable way of making money.


    If it is really done according to Xu Tianyu, I believe that soon, the life of the orcs will get a qualitative leap.


    "Of course, you can also inform people from other tribes, if they want to change, then come up with something that makes my heart beat."


    "Okay, the master has your words, my rule over the wild lion tribe will be more smooth."


    "Well, you can go back and make arrangements."


    "Yes, master."


    Zaku turned into a raven excitedly and flew away.


    As for Xu Tianyu in the room, the more he thought about it, the more he thought he had a good idea.


    He wants to build a market outside Watt City, so that orcs and humans can do business at will without fear of being hurt.


    In this bazaar, there is only the amount of money, and no racial prejudice.


    "Wow, I think I''m really awesome."


    Xu Tianyu has made an indelible contribution to world peace.


    "Go and discuss with Susan and Powell first."


    Xu Tianyu made up his mind, but before he walked out the door, someone came to him.


    "Oh, what a coincidence, I just wanted to find you."


    The people here are Rex, Fekai and Powell.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, you don''t want to urge us to hand in homework again, right? We are not yet proficient in new magic."


    Rex said bitterly.


    Xu Tianyu taught him the Pyroblast Technique. He had practiced for several days and had not learned it.


    I just came over to ask Xu Tianyu for advice today.


    "Hey, with your talents, I am not in the mood to look at it. I have something to look for Powell here."


    Then Xu Tianyu shared his thoughts with Powell in detail.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, you are a bit messy, I will definitely join in. After I go back, I will send someone to build a stronghold immediately."


    Powell was pleasantly surprised. He even forgot to come here, and his mind was full of strongholds.


    "I want to join as well. I have a lot of craftsmen in my family, so I can build houses quickly."


    Rex also discovered the business opportunity, and said with assurance that he patted his chest.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, I also want to join. I can send an army to protect your stronghold."


    Fei Kai said not to be left behind.

 Chapter 241： Laugh, its pretty

    "Okay, each of you, I will give you 10% of the income, now go to work, and come to me when you encounter problems that cannot be solved."


    "Okay, Brother Tianyu, let''s go."


    Just after Rex finished speaking, he found that Powell and Fekai had run away, and immediately ran out.


    "You two guys, don''t even call me when you run."


    Xu Tianyu looked at the few guys who left in a hurry and smiled with satisfaction.


    "Hey, the task is done, go back to sleep."


    But Xu Tianyu hasn''t returned to the room yet, Bai Lao has brought Susan.


    "Tianyu, are you looking for me?"


    "Yes, I would like to ask how you discussed the equipment side. The second one is that there is a business and I want to talk to you."


    "Oh, you talk about business first."


    So Xu Tianyu recounted the matter of the base just now.


    Susan''s expression was obviously much calmer than those three guys, but she was also very surprised in her heart.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Tianyu still intends to make money in the name of world peace, but it is her elder brother.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, this base, count me one, I will let someone arrange it when I go back, I will tell you about this equipment now."


    "Wait a minute for this."


    Xu Tianyu interrupted Susan, and then asked.


    "Did Mr. Bai tell you about the forces behind Duke Edwin?"


    Susan nodded.


    "Lao Bai has already told me on the way here, but I think that behind Duke Edwin is not the Fire Nation.


    I''ve been to Huoyan Country several times. The people there are still simple and don''t like to do things, although they are hostile to outsiders.


    However, he would not take the initiative to jump into the trouble, but the current situation of the king of the fire country, it is impossible to do so risky. "


    Xu Tianyu nodded, completely agreeing with Susan''s words.


    "I think so too. There must be a third force behind it."


    "We know that there is no way. This force is very secretive. It hasn''t even left a trace, and there is no trace at all.


    However, the contradiction between Duke William and Duke Edwin can no longer be reconciled. This time, they will definitely fight. "


    "Well, it''s no wonder that you are so nervous about equipping your weapons, maybe how much time is left."


    "The small-scale frictions between the two dukes have already occurred, and within about seven or eight days, a war will break out, or in a shorter time."


    Susan''s eyebrows were full of worries, and the owner of the Rose Chamber of Commerce was the princess of General William.


    "I have already prepared 50,000 sets of armor and equipment. You can take someone to get it from Mr. Bai. Remember to pay me up later."


    "Thank you, Tianyu, you really helped a lot this time."


    Susan happily grabbed Xu Tianyu''s arm and shook it, cheering like a child getting candy.


    However, Xu Tianyu was used to seeing Susan''s iceberg image, and the sudden appearance of a little woman made him stare at it.


    Susan also reacted to Xu Tianyu''s hot eyes.


    "What do you look at, I''m leaving."


    Susan made a big red face, quickly let go of Xu Tianyu''s hand, and ran away in a hurry.


    "My Dragon Armour Army can lend it to you. After you send your equipment, let the Dragon Armor Army protect you. Be safe."


    Looking at Susan''s back, Xu Tianyu called out.


    "Ok."


    Susan paused for a moment, then answered softly.


    If it weren''t for Xu Tianyu''s better hearing, he might not be able to hear it.


    "This little girl, when she laughs, she is pretty."

 Chapter 242： Visit of the ancient fox

    Inside a remote little house in Watt City.


    There were two or three orcs talking secretly about something.


    "Uncle Fox, can you trust the owner of that rice shop? Human beings are cunning."


    Said a little loli with a pair of cat ears.


    "Now we can only take one step and count one step. The people of this tribe are all waiting for us to find food."


    The middle-aged man with a fox tail sighed and said.


    "We can''t talk about specific things. We''ll talk about it when we meet tomorrow. If it really doesn''t work, we have to use strong ones. For the sake of the tribe, we must complete the task at sacrifice."


    A big bad wolf said with words.


    "No, I can expose my identity in the city. This will bring danger to the tribe."


    Gu Hu objected immediately.


    All three of their tribes were persecuted by the crazy lion tribe, and in desperation did they drift to Watt City.


    If they reveal their identity and alarm the army of Watt City, it will undoubtedly make it worse for their tribe.


    "Hey, let''s wait until we meet tomorrow. By the way, I heard that humans prefer to receive gifts. Do we need to prepare something."


    Qing Lang sighed, knowing he was excited.


    "But we don''t have any gifts, we are so poor."


    Catwoman said weakly, they had escaped by themselves, and there was not much they could bring.


    "Hey, it seems that this thing can only go."


    An egg on the table in the middle of the ancient fox room.


    "Guhu, you are crazy, but there is a holy beast inside."


    Green Wolf was the first to object, and Catwoman also blocked Gu Fox''s vision with her body.


    "Hey, it''s a holy beast, but it''s been five years, the egg hasn''t moved, and now even the clan elders can''t determine if this is a holy beast.


    Or it is true, but the beast egg whose life has disappeared. "


    Both Green Wolf and Catwoman were silent, as Gu Fox said.


    In five years, the three tribes have tried no matter what methods they use, but there is no way to make beast eggs become eggs.


    "Of course, I will not send out the holy beast for no reason. It depends on whether the human being can provide us with enough help."


    "Well, for the sake of the tribe to survive, indeed a holy beast is nothing."


    Although Qing Lang let go, there was still a reluctant expression on his face.


    "Green Wolf, come with me tomorrow, Sister Catwoman, just stay at home, don''t go out, it''s not safe outside."


    "it is good."


    "Yes."


    There was no word for a night, and the sun went down late at night, and it was another silent night.


    "Qinglang, is this the rice shop you mentioned?"


    Gu Fox and Green Wolf hid in a corner, looking at the only rice shop on the street with the door still open.


    "Here, there are two carved lions at the entrance of this Midian, I will not forget them."


    "Well, I''ll go in first. If there is any problem with you, you will leave immediately."


    Gu Hu hadn''t walked away, his arm was already held by the green wolf.


    "No, let me go, you are not strong enough."


    "Don''t fight at this time. Negotiation requires brains, you can''t."


    "Guhu, what do you mean..."


    The Blue Wolf was angry, but before he could finish his words, Gu Fox had already pulled the Blue Wolf aside.


    Someone came out of Mipu.


    "Guhu, this person is the owner of that shop."


    When the green wolf saw Mr. Bai coming out, he whispered to Gu Hu.


    "No, he seems to have found us and is coming to our side."


    When Gu Fox and Qing Lang reacted, Mr. Bai was already standing in front of them.

 Chapter 243： Nice to meet you

    "Since the two are here, let''s go in and sit down. My young master has already prepared a banquet."


    Both Green Wolf and Gu Hu were still surprised, but Gu Hu said quickly.


    "Okay, trouble lead the way."


    Old Bai''s speed made them feel a bit ashamed.


    At this speed, Gu Hu would definitely not be able to escape, so he might as well stay.


    Moreover, even his subordinates have such a strong strength, he is also very curious about the young master Bai Lao said.


    Everyone passed through the rice shop and came to the backyard.


    Xu Tianyu was already waiting in the middle of the courtyard, and the table was also delicious.


    "Let me introduce to you, this is our young master, Master Tianyu."


    "Nice to meet you."


    "Master Tianyu, these two are customers who want to buy food in large quantities."


    "You two, please sit down, don''t get too close, just treat it as an ordinary meal."


    Gu Hu heard that he opened the chair and sat down very generously.


    The Green Wolf was very cautious, and he obviously hadn''t seen anything in the world.


    "I... just stand up."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t ask too much, he knew that today''s goal was Gu Hu.


    "I heard that you two want food. Unfortunately, I can''t finish the food here."


    As Xu Tianyu said, he put a piece of fried meat of Warcraft into his mouth.


    Gu Hu looked at Xu Tianyu''s sullen look, gritted his teeth for a while, but tried to suppress his envy.


    The Blue Wolf was even more unbearable, and the saliva from his mouth was about to flow out.


    During this period of time, the tribe lacked food, and they hadn''t eaten enough for a long time, let alone meat, it was simply an extravagant hope.


    "This friend seems to be hungry. Sit down and eat. I can''t finish eating here anyway. What a waste of throwing away."


    "threw?"


    Gu Fox and Blue Wolf hated in their hearts, this kind of food waste should be pulled out and chopped.


    "Green wolf sit down and eat, don''t waste it."


    Gu Hu said viciously.


    It seemed that Xu Tianyu was hit by Gu Hu no longer wanting to negotiate. He concentrated on dealing with the food in front of him. He had endured it for a long time.


    The Green Wolf was even more unbearable, as if he hadn''t eaten for more than ten days, it was simply a storm.


    Xu Tianyu just smiled, drinking tea on the side.


    This opening undoubtedly made him very satisfied. After eating his food, he must be obedient.


    It is very helpful for the next negotiation.


    "Huh, it''s so delicious, it''s been a long time since I had such a delicacy."


    Green Wolf touched his fat belly and sighed for a while.


    Two-thirds of the food on the table entered his stomach.


    "Green wolf."


    Although Gu Fox was also hungry, he still maintained his sanity and couldn''t help pulling the tail of the blue wolf.


    The Blue Wolf suddenly realized that there were outsiders in it, and immediately adjusted his state.


    "Master Tianyu, made you laugh."


    "Haha, it doesn''t matter, then we will start now."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and asked the servant to tidy up the table and replace it with a tea cup.


    Gu Hu looked at this life of drunken gold fans with a rush of eyes.


    In the tribe, they have to do everything in order to survive, let alone being served by others.


    "I don''t know how much food is needed for the two."


    Xu Tianyu opened the skylight to speak brightly.


    "A lot, but I want to know Master Tianyu at what price to buy for us."


    "Oh, then I don''t know what the two are going to use to buy, my food won''t be gold coins."


    Gu Fox and Blue Wolf were suddenly embarrassed. They didn''t have a few gold coins in their entire tribe.


    They live in the orc plains, and they still live by changing clothes. For them, money is equivalent to useless garbage.

 Chapter 244： Breeding beast

    "Well, it''s not gold coins. We have a lot of fur. These furs are all high-quality beast skins. We can know a lot of clothing."


    "Fur? I don''t seem to need it very much."


    Xu Tianyu directly interrupted Gu Hu''s talk.


    "Uh, what do you need."


    Gu Hu frowned and said, he knew Xu Tianyu was not easy to deal with, but fur was really not an indispensable commodity for humans.


    Humans can produce cotton by themselves. Although this kind of thing is woven into clothes without animal skins to keep warm, it is definitely a good thing.


    "Master Yu, what is needed that day."


    Gu Hu asked tentatively.


    "I heard that there are a lot of mineral veins in your orc plain. It is a good choice to exchange ore for food."


    Xu Tianyu chatted with Zaku yesterday and already knew about the situation in the Orc Plain, so he made a very good suggestion.


    But Gu Fox was not as happy as he thought, if he had not been driven out of the Orc Plain by the Mad Lion Tribe before.


    Guhu absolutely promised Xu Tianyu right away, but now that their tribe has left the Orc Plain, where can they find ore?


    "Master Tianyu, we can''t get this ore for you, or we can change it to another one."


    "Um~"


    Xu Tianyu was very surprised that Gu Hu had no ore, which was completely beyond his expectation.


    At the same time, I wondered why the ancient fox said there were so many mineral veins in the Orc Plain.


    Xu Tianyu secretly remembered in his heart that he had the opportunity to let Zaku investigate.


    "Since you don''t have ore, let''s talk about it. I don''t know much about your specialties."


    Gu Fox and Green Wolf glanced at each other, as if confirming some information, and finally ended with a nod from Green Wolf.


    "Master Tianyu, I heard that you sell beast meat, but I don''t know if you need beast meat."


    "Ok."


    Xu Tianyu suddenly showed an expression of interest.


    He can get a lot of monster meat through the system, but it is too expensive, and only some nobles and wealthy merchants can afford it.


    Ordinary people may buy it and taste it occasionally, but there are certainly not many.


    So although the meat of Warcraft makes money, it doesn''t make much money.


    "Do your tribe still have wild animals?"


    The entry of ordinary beast meat into the market is undoubtedly a very good business opportunity.


    "Yes, we do have beasts, but not many now."


    Gu Hu said bitterly, those beasts could already be considered the last property of their tribe.


    Even if they don''t have enough to eat, they will not kill wild animals to eat, which is tantamount to cutting off the tribe''s last source of income.


    Without economic sources, their tribe will soon fall, or even perish.


    "Haha, I am very interested in your products, how do you plan to buy your beasts."


    "One wild boar for ten bags of rice, and one hare for one bag of rice."


    The ancient fox gritted his teeth and offered a high price.


    "can."


    But Xu Tianyu didn''t even think about it, so he agreed.


    "Well, if you think the price is high, a wild boar will be exchanged for nine...what, you agreed."


    Gu Hu was so confused that he finally reacted.


    Xu Tianyu just gave Gu Hu a confident and charming smile.


    Both the ancient fox and the green wolf are messed up in the wind. If you agree to bargain, you directly agree, we have no sense of existence.


    "Okay, it''s settled, you send wild boars and hares over, and I will give you food.


    If it is not convenient for you to enter the city, we can also trade outside the city.


    Ten kilometers outside of Watt City, I established a trading base, where you can take wild boars and hares to trade.


    No one will dare to hurt you wherever you are protected by me, no one will do. "

 Chapter 245： Is it deceived

    When Gu Fox and Green Wolf left Mipu, they still felt their heads buzzing, constantly recalling the domineering words of Xu Tianyu just now.


    "Guhu, should we believe what he said."


    Green Wolf still looked unbelievable.


    "Try it tomorrow, but bring a little less. If it is true, then our tribe may really get out of the predicament."


    Gu Hu gritted his teeth and said, although there was some unbelief in his heart, this was already the last chance for their tribe, and he didn''t want to miss it.


    "Well, we will go back to the tribe now."


    In the middle of the night, three dark shadows jumped quickly on the roof, and finally left Watt City.


    The guards of the city gates all opened one eye and closed one eye as if they had not seen it.


    In the early morning of the next day, after the efforts of several forces, Tianyu Bazaar had already begun operations.


    Now the scale is still a bit small, there are only about ten shops, of which there are five shops that recover ore, all of which are owned by the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce.


    The remaining five are clothing stores, grain stores, warcraft butchers, equipment and weapons stores, and pharmacies.


    There are not many things in the pharmacy, but each bottle of medicine is extremely expensive, and the cheapest one costs a thousand gold coins.


    This was created by Xu Tianyu himself, mainly for advertising and to earn some pocket money by the way.


    However, the opening of Tianyu Bazaar was relatively low-key, and there were no people in the early morning.


    In fact, Xu Tianyu didn''t let those people come.


    The City Lord''s Mansion, Lei''s House, Rose Chamber of Commerce, Tongtian Chamber of Commerce, and merchants of Watt City all knew that Xu Tianyu''s own market was about to open.


    They were planning to come over to congratulate, but Xu Tianyu rushed back.


    Because today is the wild lion tribe, and the days when several orc tribes like the ancient fox come to trade.


    Waiting for too many humans to scare the opponent away, then his plan will be ruined.


    At this time, there is still more than a thousand meters away from the Tianyu Bazaar, and a group of orcs can be seen, pulling dozens of wild boars and moving forward slowly.


    The people taking the lead are Gu Fox and Green Wolf who negotiated with Xu Tianyu yesterday.


    "Big Brother Guhu, do you think that human being lied to us? It''s so desolate here, where is there a market."


    Qing Lang said with a look of resentment.


    "Guhu, are you deceived by humans? Or if we go back, this place has entered the territory of the Mad Lion Tribe.


    If we encounter the patrolmen of the Mad Lion tribe, it may be dangerous. "


    The clan elder who followed this time also said a little worried.


    In fact, when the ancient fox and the blue wolf brought the news back yesterday, the people in the tribe did not believe that humans would deal with them so kindly.


    In the end, helpless Guhu could only use his own guarantee, and finally exchanged for this opportunity to try.


    Although there are still many voices of opposition, Gu Hu is the son of the patriarch, which also plays a role.


    However, if this fails, Guhu''s status in the tribe may be plummeted, and his father''s prestige in the tribe will also be affected.


    "Let''s go a little further, if it doesn''t work, we will leave here immediately."


    Gu Hu''s face was also very ugly, but thinking of Xu Tianyu''s confident look last night, he still insisted on it for a while.


    He didn''t think he had anything worthy of Xu Tianyu to deceive.


    "Brother Guhu, there is a building in front."


    After walking for a while, suddenly there was a scream from the team.


    Everyone will take a look at it immediately.


    "Hey, there are really buildings."


    "Haha, Brother Guhu, Xu Tianyu didn''t lie to us, this time the tribe is really saved."


    The green wolf jumped away excitedly.

 Chapter 246： Warm hospitality

    "Bless the beast god, the sky will never destroy my clan."


    The clan elder even knelt down to pray to the sky, with sad tears in his eyes.


    Gu Hu was calm, but his clenched fists made it hard for him to hide his excitement.


    "Let''s go, now is not the time to celebrate, we will celebrate again when we really exchange food."


    Gu Hu took the lead, the team saw hope, and the speed of marching increased a lot.


    "Guhu, look at the human army guarding the bazaar, will we be caught by them."


    Approaching the gate of the bazaar, looking at the heavily guarded bazaar, Green Wolf said involuntarily.


    "This, it shouldn''t. If it is really hostile to us, now we are so close, we would have been caught."


    Gu Hu explained this, and the surrounding clansmen nodded in approval, but were still a little scared and didn''t dare to move forward.


    "Qinglang and I will try it out first. If you feel something is wrong with the clan elder, immediately take the clan and leave."


    "Well, you two be careful. If you have a problem, just run away."


    The ancient fox and the green wolf pulled four wild boars and slowly approached the market.


    The gate of the bazaar is very large, more than ten meters, but there are ten dragon armies standing guard on both sides.


    The dark yellow armor and the bright blade made those who walked by feel very heavy pressure inexplicably.


    "Brother Guhu, do you think we will stay here forever."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I think Xu Tianyu''s behavior can still be said.


    This time the soldiers should be just to prevent someone from doing things. "


    That''s what I said, but Gu Hu still inexplicably grasped the rope in his hand, it can be seen that his heart at this time is not as calm as it is now.


    "Ten meters, five meters, three meters..."


    As they approached, the cold sweat on the foreheads of the ancient fox and the green wolf increased.


    But the soldiers didn''t even look at them, and the two of them entered the market easily.


    "Huh, Brother Guhu, we are here, and those soldiers really don''t stop us."


    Gu Hu also breathed a sigh of relief, and finally came alive.


    "Hello, the two should be Master Gu Fox and Master Green Wolf. The younger one is on the order of Master Tianyu. Waiting for the two here, please come with me."


    It was an old man who received them, but his smart eyes and humble attitude really made Gu Hu a little uncomfortable with them.


    Orcs are inferior species in human eyes.


    No human beings will look at each other squarely, usually either swearing or using hands and feet.


    Like the humble attitude of the old man in front of him, the two of them have never enjoyed this kind of treatment.


    The old man took the ancient fox and the green wolf and quickly came to a stall.


    On the plaque of the booth, the word Mipu was clearly written.


    "Two sons, Rong Xiao introduces himself. I am called Qian Tong. People who are familiar with him like to call me Qian Lao, and some people call me the treasurer of Qian. You can do whatever you want.


    As Qian Tong said, he did a good etiquette.


    Gu Fox and Green Wolf hurriedly responded.


    "Old Qian, you''re polite. The two of us can''t afford this young man''s name. Just call us by name. My name is Gu Hu and his name is Qinglang."


    "Haha, Gu Gongzi is too modest. The two are guests of Master Tianyu. They call their names directly, but they are disrespectful. The two are going to spare the old man."


    Qian Tong quickly said in a panic, giving him a hundred courage, not dare to offend Xu Tianyu''s guests.


    Now in Watt City, from a three-year-old child to a seventy-year-old man, Xu Tianyu''s name is known to everyone.


    Qian Tong dared to offend Xu Tianyu''s guests, so he didn''t need Xu Tianyu to take action at all.

 Chapter 247： Ore fleet

    "Uh, that''s all right."


    Gu Hu finally accepted it, and at the same time renewed Xu Tianyu''s position in his mind.


    "Okay, please sit down, two princes. This is the finest Pu''er tea. Taste it for you two. I will arrange for someone to check the goods immediately."


    Qian Tong quickly arranged for people to carry the rice and load the truck, and set up the wild boar.


    A few minutes later, Qian Tong returned to Gu Hu again, with two carriages behind him.


    "I brought a total of four wild boars, that is, forty bags of rice. The carriage has been installed and the two sons can check and inspect them."


    "No need to check."


    Gu Hu waved his hand a little uncomfortably. They used to help people move the goods, but now they are waiting for them and they are somewhat uncomfortable.


    "Thank you for the trust of the two princes, do you need me to find two grooms to help pull the cart?"


    "No, no, we can do it ourselves."


    "Well, those two princes walk slowly, and often come to our Mipu business in the future."


    Guhu and Qinglang left Mipu in a daze under Qian Tong''s warm reception.


    "Old Qian, the two who just left seem to be orcs, why are you so kind to them?"


    The boss who bought weapons and equipment next to him walked over and looked at him, and later contained a kind of hatred for orcs.


    "Old Li, don''t talk nonsense, they are the guests introduced by Master Tianyu, do you want to stay here anymore."


    Qian Tong was shocked when he heard Li Xing''s words, and ran over to cover Li Xing''s mouth.


    Seeing that the surrounding soldiers did not hear the conversation, he was relieved.


    At this time, Li Xing also knew that he had said the wrong thing, and he was flustered.


    Young Master Tianyu must have known it. In order to be the first batch to enter the bazaar, he had spent great effort and big price.


    If he was driven away now, then he would really cry without tears.


    "Thanks to the old money, and if you have any questions in the future, I will definitely help you if it is within my ability."


    Li Xing was also scared for a while, and patted Qian Tong on the shoulder with gratitude.


    "Hee hee, no need, everyone came out together to have a meal together, this is nothing.


    However, the guests introduced by Master Tianyu are very good. You only need ten bags of rice when you look at Big Fat Pig. This is meat. I sell it and make a lot of money. "


    Qian Tong looked at the wild boars tied to one side, his face was full of joy, and today was a good start.


    "Hey, I hope Master Tianyu will also introduce some guests to me."


    When Li Xing spoke, he was a little bit sour, with unspeakable envy in his heart.


    "Hey, look at the orcs coming over there too, wow, they are pulling ore, and there are so many, Lao Li, you sent it."


    Not far from the gate of the bazaar, a team came, with about five or six hundred horse-drawn carriages, and trucks of ore could be clearly seen on it.


    Li Xing''s envy had long since disappeared, and he walked up to him with a big smile.


    "Oh, a few friends came from Master Tianyu, please here, please here."


    The orcs who can appear here will not be blocked by the soldiers, the boss here knows.


    It must have been the instructions of Young Master Tianyu, if they dare to be arrogant, they are looking for death.


    "The boss is polite, what do you think of the ore here."


    The one who led the team was of course Zaku who had just taken control of the life and death power of the Mad Lion tribe.


    He knew that this bazaar was the property of Young Master Tianyu, and he didn''t dare to push his nose.

 Chapter 248： Negotiate price

    "Oh, your ore is of course very good. I don''t know how this master wants to trade."


    Li Xing smiled, his small eyes were almost out of sight.


    More than five hundred carriages, this is big business.


    Even the owners of several shops around came out, looking at Li Xing a little enviously.


    "Uh, I want to trade ore for some food, winter clothes, and some armor weapons."


    Zaku did not hide his words, all the bosses around him heard his request.


    Qian Tong heard the word grain and ran over quickly.


    There is also a boss who buys clothes, sprinting over, for fear of being robbed of business if he walks slowly.


    "Hello, hello, I''m the owner of Mipu, just call me Qiantong."


    Qian Tong saluted Zaku enthusiastically.


    "Hello, hello, I am the owner of the clothing store, Pan Yang. The cotton-padded clothes in my store are definitely the best in the whole market."


    Pan Yang also greeted Zaku enthusiastically, making Zaku a little uncomfortable who had seen the world.


    But this feeling of being respected made him enjoy it very much.


    All the other bosses who had just reacted patted their thighs.


    I hate myself for running so slowly, and the business I got is so flying.


    "Old Master Zha, we went to talk in the house, ran a long way, and had a drink of tea in the house."


    Li Xing laughed at the proposal.


    Qian Tong and Pan Yang also noticed the wolf-like eyes around them and hurriedly helped.


    In Li Xing''s weapon shop, four people were sitting on a small square table, drinking tea, eating cakes, and chatting about business.


    "Boss Qiantong, I don''t know how to change your food."


    Zaku is still important to food, although Xu Tianyu gave him a lot of food before.


    But thinking about dealing with this bazaar in the future, and food is a necessity of the tribe, of course we must focus on it.


    "Oh, I just saw your ore from Old Master Zha Gu. The color is really good, and it''s also big. Just exchange ten ore for a bag of rice. What do you think."


    "really?"


    Zaku suspected that he had heard it wrong, when did the ore become so valuable.


    He hadn''t exchanged ore for rice before.


    The merchants in Watt City used to trade ore for a bag of rice, but now they only need ten yuan?


    Qian Tong had been observing Zaku''s expression, and Zaku was slightly taken aback, expressionless, thinking that Zaku was dissatisfied with his price.


    Thinking about the relationship with Master Tianyu and long-term business considerations, gritted his teeth.


    "Eight ore, exchange for a bag of rice, the price is already very low, and we don''t have much money to make ourselves."


    Zaku hadn''t reacted from ten ore and a bag of rice, and was once again taken aback by Qiantong''s low price.


    But he was relieved soon, he remembered the conversation with Master Tianyu the day before yesterday.


    Knowing that these merchants are giving face to Master Tianyu, Zaku has figured it out so much.


    "Then trouble the boss of Qiantong, I need a lot of food, let''s bring two hundred carts of food first."


    As soon as Zaku said this, Qian Tong, who was still gritting his teeth, immediately greeted people with a smile.


    "I will immediately arrange for people to load the car. Thank you, Mr. Zha Gu, for taking care of the business of our store. How much food you need in the future, you can ask me directly. It is definitely the lowest price in the whole venue.


    "Good, good, good."


    Zaku was also very happy. The tribe¡¯s food was resolved so quickly, how could he be unhappy.

 Chapter 249： Li Xing

    Li Xing and Pan Yang, who looked at them, were not calm.


    Zaku didn''t know the value of the ore, but they knew very well.


    Because Xu Tianyu has recently sold a large amount of grain, now the price of grain in Watt City and its surroundings has all been lowered.


    The ore is not the same, it is a necessity to build equipment, and there is no one who will dislike his own equipment.


    Therefore, the price of ore has been running high, especially due to the fighting friction between Duke William and Duke Edwin during this period.


    It also increased the price of equipment a lot, and the price of ore also increased.


    And the ore excavated by Zaku''s orc tribe is obviously much better.


    To put it bluntly, a piece of ore was exchanged for a bag of rice, and they all thought Qiantong made a profit.


    Besides, it is eight yuan now, how could Li Xing and Pan Yang sit still.


    "Master Zha, let''s talk about equipment, as long as you give fifty ore, you can take away any piece of equipment in my shop."


    Li Xing braved the green light and said, treating Zaku as a big fat sheep.


    Pan Yang rolled his eyes directly at Li Xing and scolded profiteers in his heart.


    "Old Master Zha, my sweater only needs ten ore, I promise it with a human head, and it will be absolutely relaxed when worn."


    When Li Xing heard this, Panyang almost slobbered, asking for ten ore for a sweater. Are you crazy?


    Qian Tong, who had just walked to the door, frowned involuntarily after hearing the quotations of the two of them.


    I went out in no hurry and returned with a smile.


    "Old Master Zha, you are a guest of Master Tianyu. I don''t know how your relationship is. Of course, this is a personal matter. If it is inconvenient, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. I am purely curious and curious."


    Qian Tong seemed to be staying with Zaku, but Li Xing and Pan Yang''s expressions suddenly changed when they heard this.


    The joy on his face was long gone, and the rest was panic.


    They just saw that Qiantong made a lot of money, and they were all over excited and offered a high price.


    As soon as Qian Tong reminded him, he remembered that the person in front of him was the guest introduced by Master Tianyu.


    Li Xing reacted the fastest and quickly took Zaku''s hand.


    "Oh, Old Master Za, I was joking with you just now. You won''t be angry anymore.


    I''ll give you a real price. It only takes 20 ore to take one ore. You can ask with confidence that there is no such cheap equipment in Watt City. "


    Li Xing smiled, but his heart was dripping blood. Twenty ore was basically the cost price.


    There are also labor costs and freight, basically he will lose money.


    But whoever makes him less greedy is punishment.


    If Master Tianyu is really allowed to know about this, I''m afraid his shop will be closed directly.


    He is immortal, and shooting is the fate of being blocked.


    Thinking of this, his whole body was sweating wildly, and his face turned blue.


    "Yes, yes, old master Zha, we are all joking, my sweaters, you can just give me two ore meanings."


    Pan Yang''s situation is similar to that of Li Xing. Thinking about the consequences of offending Master Tianyu, he didn''t even need the cost price, and sold at a loss.


    Zaku doesn''t actually know the market of commodities very well, but he is not a fool either.


    The two bosses, Li Xing and Pan Yang, suddenly changed their tunes, and the prices were directly reduced by one time.


    Obviously, they were too greedy. After being reminded by Qian Tong, they understood that they could not offend Master Tianyu, and then quickly changed their minds.


    The corner of Zhagu''s mouth couldn''t help showing a smile, it seems that Master Tianyu''s energy is really big.


    With just one sentence, he is a guest of Master Tianyu, which can make businessmen feel frightened.


    Following such a master, he suddenly felt proud and proud.

 Chapter 250： Enemies meet, especially jealous

    "Haha, the two jokes are really not funny, but I like it, we have negotiated the price, then load the car, and I will invite you to dinner later."


    Zaku is not strong and oppressive, he knows that these bosses are for the face of Young Master Tianyu, not for him.


    He also needs to be humble, and cannot offend others for Young Master Tianyu plainly.


    Li Xing and Pan Yang breathed a sigh of relief after hearing what Zaku said, at least Zaku didn''t mean to pursue them.


    "You are the guest of the ancient master Zha Gu, of course we are here to entertain the guests, or we should enter the city now, the delicious food of Drunken Crane Tower is a must.


    Li Xing regained his smile and planned to build a good relationship with Zaku''s.


    "Yes, yes, I am very familiar with the girls in Qinghonglou, or let''s go and play, I promise you will feel very cool."


    Pan Yang also came over to show his courtesy, showing a smile that all men know.


    "No, next time, there are still many people waiting for me on my side."


    Zaku shook his head and refused. In fact, there was nothing to play, but he didn''t dare to mess around without completing the task of Master Tianyu.


    "Okay, hurry up and count the goods, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future."


    In the end, Qian Tong made a round.


    A few people had just left the shop, and they happened to ran into the Gu Fox and Green Wolf who had gone back and forth.


    After Guhu and Qinglang successfully brought back two carts of rice, the clan elders no longer doubted.


    Hastily rushed the wild boar and hare to come over to the market.


    I didn''t expect to meet people from the Mad Lion Tribe when I first arrived.


    Suddenly the scene became tense, and even the soldiers guarding the bazaar came over.


    The so-called meeting of enemies is extremely jealous.


    The ancient fox clan and the blue wolf clan were all driven out of the orc grassland by the mad lion tribe. When they met, the atmosphere became very solemn.


    It seemed that there was going to be a big fight next second.


    "What are you doing, there must be no fighting in Tianyu Market, do you want to die?"


    The soldiers of the Dragon Armor Army immediately intervened forcibly, looking at the gleaming blade, the ancient fox clan tried their best to restrain themselves, and then backed away.


    Zaku also reacted and walked over with a smile.


    "It''s Guhu brother, don''t you still know me."


    Gu Hu was taken aback, seeing Zaku''s appearance clearly, only a slight smile appeared on his face.


    "Master Zaku, it turns out that you are old, thank you for your help before."


    Guhu knows Zaku, and it can be said that Guhu and his family can escape without Zaku''s help.


    So Guhu still respects Zaku a bit.


    "Haha, if you can come here, you must be the guests of Master Tianyu. You are really lucky. It''s been a long time since I saw you. Let''s talk aside."


    "it is good."


    Gu Hu did not refuse. After hearing the words Young Master Tianyu, he knew that things seemed to be going in an unpredictable direction.


    There are also some thoughts in my mind, I want to communicate with Zaku.


    "Master Zaku and Master Gu Fox, you can sit in our shop and make sure you are quiet."


    Qian Tong was very good at his words and thoughts, and he quickly introduced him. After all, he knew both Zaku and Gu Hu, so how could he miss this opportunity to make friends.


    "Okay, thank you Qiantong boss."


    "Master Zaku, you are polite, please come inside."


    Li Xing and Pan Yang could only watch enviously from one side, hating their slow minds and missing the opportunity.


    Inside the rice shop, Zaku and Guhu sat opposite each other.


    "Gu Fox, now your tribe life is okay."


    Zaku took the lead and broke the silence.


    "It was not very good before, and many people of the tribe starved to death, but now I can exchange food for Master Tianyu, and my life will be much better in the future."

 Chapter 251： Tianyu Market, looking for trouble is equal to looking for death

    "Haha, it is indeed the luck of your tribe that you know Master Tianyu. Let me tell you the good news. The current owner of the Mad Lion tribe is me."


    Zaku said mysteriously, he originally wanted to talk about Master Tianyu.


    But he wasn''t sure about the relationship between Gu Hu and Xu Tianyu, so he said that the Mad Lion tribe was his own.


    Xu Tianyu is just the manipulator behind the scenes, he is indeed the king of the wild lion tribe on the surface.


    "What, is the Lion King dead?"


    Gu Hu was a little dizzy by the heavy news of Zaku.


    The enemy he dreamed of killing, just died.


    He didn''t know to be happy, and was a little bit disappointed.


    "Well, so your tribe can come back, and I can guarantee that no one in the Jedi will dare to trouble your tribe.


    As long as you are the guests of Master Tianyu, as long as you don''t make the mistake of forgiving in Watt City, nothing will happen. "


    Zaku also compares the abilities of any ancient fox, at least a very clever orc.


    Moreover, the ancient fox clan also has secret techniques that have been passed down in ancient times. If they can be used, they will be brought to Master Xu Tianyu.


    Maybe the burden on him can be increased a bit. If Xu Tianyu is happy, maybe he can be rewarded with more psychoactive drugs.


    He has tried the refreshing feeling of the auxiliary cultivation of the psychopharmaceutical, and returned to the usual boring cultivation, he is very uncomfortable.


    "This, I think about it."


    Guhu did not immediately agree to Zaku''s proposal.


    Although he knew that Zagu''s behavior would not deceive him, it was related to the safety of the entire tribe.


    He couldn''t agree so hastily, this was irresponsible to the tribe, and it was also irresponsible for Zaku''s trust.


    "Okay, I''m waiting for your good news. If you have anything to come to me in the future, of course you can also find Master Tianyu."


    "Well, I know, thank you Master Zaku for your point."


    "Haha, you are polite, maybe we will become partners in the future, now you can deal with your tribe first."


    Gu Hu didn''t understand what Zaku meant, but he didn''t ask much.


    Zaku didn''t say it face-to-face, he wouldn''t even ask Zaku.


    After that, the two people walked out of the rice shop amicably.


    Then Zaku and Guhu went back to their team and explained them.


    The atmosphere of drawing arrows and bows dissipated, and the soldiers of the Dragon Armor Army improved the situation and did not stay longer, but before leaving, they still left a word.


    "Remember that this is the Tianyu Bazaar. If anyone does something again, they should wash their necks and wait for death."


    "Yes, I will never do it again."


    Everyone laughed and laughed at the Dragon Armour''s force, but they didn''t want to try at all.


    The rest is simple, everyone started trading goods in harmony.


    This time, Mipu¡¯s Qiantong has transferred a lot of money.


    The ancient fox family only needs food, a total of fifty wild boars and fifty hares, all of which are replaced by food.


    Qiantong sold out all the rice he stocked, and Qiantong had to resell some rice with the surrounding rice shops.


    Although Li Xing and Pan Yang didn''t make as much money as Qiantong made, they were not too many. At least their red faces made those bosses who did not make money very unhappy.


    When Zakulai was five hundred carriages of ore.


    When we left, a thousand carriages of goods left.


    Most of them are grain and winter coats, and the remaining two hundred vehicles are equipped with armor.


    It can be said that everyone left contentedly.


    It also proved the success of Tianyu Bazaar.

 Chapter 252： The Far Fire Country

    Moreover, Qiantong and the others obtained were not gold coins, but goods. These wild boars and ore entered the Watt City again.


    It directly impacted the market in Watt City, and even the markets in the surrounding cities were also driven.


    Many businessmen are like smelling **** fish, crazily wanting to join the Tianyu Bazaar.


    But apart from the first group of people, all other businessmen need to be audited.


    This allowed the first batch of merchants to enter the Tianyu Bazaar to gain a lot of status.


    This makes more businessmen want to enter the Tianyu Bazaar.


    And with more businessmen joining, the scale of the bazaar is almost the same every day.


    All three people in the surrounding cities like to come to Tianyu Market to buy goods.


    Because it''s cheap, diverse, and well-behaved.


    Those who wanted to do things were basically annihilated by the Dragon Armour.


    Even the nobles had to be ordinary people obediently in Tianyu Market.


    Because there is no hierarchy of classes, more people like to stay in the market.


    This is an optimization cycle. Basically, the name of the Tianyu Bazaar is well-known in the north of the Tianlong Empire.


    And Xu Tianyu''s name is also well-known to everyone, and it has entered everyone''s list of innocence.


    At this time, Xu Tianyu was sitting in his yard, enjoying the sunshine and food.


    Of course, Tina¡¯s massage service is indispensable.


    But this picture of the afternoon sun was broken by a person with bandages on his hands and feet.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, so many days have passed, when will you go to Huoyan Nation with me?"


    That¡¯s right, the speaker was used by Xu Tianyu to prove that he could heal


    He is also the prince of the flame country, the owner of the Vermillion Bird bloodline, Zhu Yan.


    "Okay, okay, isn''t there one month left? Why are you in a hurry."


    Xu Tianyu said without looking up.


    A month later is the time when the Suzaku Mystery begins.


    As for Zhu Yan''s father''s fire poison, for him, it was just a few bottles of potions and a few spirit fruits, and he didn''t panic at all.


    "Brother, you are really my elder brother. It will take half a month to get from here to Flame Nation. By then, you will have to heal your injuries and prepare supplies. There is not much time left."


    "Um~"


    Xu Tianyu was taken aback for a moment, he really didn''t know that the Flame Nation was so far away.


    "How did you come here when you came, did it take half a month for such a long time?"


    "Big Brother Tianyu, don''t you know the location of Huoyan Nation?"


    This returned to Zhu Yan stunned.


    "Do I need to know?"


    "I go."


    Zhu Yan looked at Xu Tianyu''s innocent face and almost fell to the ground.


    "Between the Huoyan Nation and the Heavenly Dragon Empire, there is an ocean. In the past, you had to take a boat, and the ocean was not calm. There were many high-level monsters in the ocean.


    If you are not careful, the ship may be destroyed or killed, and you will have to go on the land for three days after you finish the ship. Half a month is already considered as little time. "


    "Oh, there are still going to sea. I haven''t seen the color of the sea since I was a kid. I can take a good look this time."


    "Big Brother Tianyu, that''s not the point, OK?"


    Zhu Yan felt that she was about to cry. Is it really a good thing to have such a fearless big brother?


    "It''s alright, why is it a crying face, you should hurry up and prepare."


    Xu Tianyu waved Zhu Yan away.


    Then he lay on the recliner and couldn''t help thinking.


    "It seems I need to get a mount, preferably a flying one, otherwise it''s a bit inconvenient to get in and out."

 Chapter 253： Thunder Python

    Xu Tianyu''s goal is the sea of ??stars. If he goes to other countries, he will have to walk for half a month, which does not conform to his lazy madness.


    Expecting to waste time on the road, he might as well lie at home.


    It¡¯s better to have delicious foods, fun things, and beautiful women at home than going out in the sun and rain.


    "Master Tianyu, I want to go too."


    When Xu Tianyu was thinking about things, Tina on the side hesitated for a long time before speaking.


    "Oh, just go, you haven''t seen the sea before, let''s take a look."


    Xu Tianyu agreed without hesitation, even if Tina didn''t say anything, he would let Tina go.


    After all, it will take half a month to go, without Tina serving him.


    He has developed a late-stage disease of lazy cancer, but he is not allowed to work.


    "Yeah, master, you are so kind."


    Tina happily pecked Xu Tianyu on the cheek, blushing and ran away.


    "Hey, young people nowadays are really open."


    Xu Tianyu touched his face, enjoying himself.


    "Master, master."


    Mr. Bai came and broke Xu Tianyu''s fantasy.


    "Old White, what''s the matter, in such a hurry, is it because Duke William and Duke Edwin are fighting."


    Xu Tianyu changed a posture lazily and continued to lie down.


    "No, Duke William''s side may not be able to fight in a short time. Because of the support of the young master, Duke William''s overall strength has been improved. Duke Edwin is now a little uncertain."


    "Oh."


    Xu Tianyu doesn''t care about these news, just don''t disturb his peaceful life anyway.


    "Master Tianyu, this is a gift from the ancient fox clan, thank you for your help."


    As Mr. Bai said, the four guards walked in with heavy steps, carrying a tall egg.


    "Oh, wow giving such a big egg, the ancient fox clan really has an idea."


    Xu Tianyu also made this egg that suddenly appeared in front of him very interested.


    "I heard from the orc who sent it that this is a sacred beast egg, but the ancient fox clan can''t become an egg, so this gift is actually not of much value.


    They thought that the young master liked this rather strange thing, so they sent it and expressed their gratitude to the young master. If they need them in the future, they can speak at any time. "


    "Well, if they are not ungrateful, they left the egg, I will study."


    "Okay, master."


    After they left.


    Xu Tianyu directly summoned the system to scan.


    ¡¾Tiansha Thunder Python¡¿


    Level: Holy Beast (upgradeable)


    Talent: Lord of Thunder


    Skills: huge, thunder field, poisonous stab, travel around the world...


    Note: This is a creature conceived by Heaven and Earth Thunder. It has the ability to control thunderclouds and can summon wind, rain, thunder and lightning. It ranks among the top existences of holy beasts.


    "Awesome."


    When Xu Tianyu saw the system''s introduction to the egg, he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    With that series of skills, seeing Xu Tianyu was a little dizzy, it is worthy of the existence of the holy beast level.


    If he succeeded in transforming the Heavenly Fiend Thunder Python into an egg, he could really travel anywhere in the world.


    "How does the system spawn the Tiansha Thunder Python."


    Xu Tianyu''s tone became anxious and expectant.


    "Ding, does the master consume 10 million points to transform the current holy beast egg."


    After listening to the system''s prompt, Xu Tianyu twitched the corners of his mouth. When he opened his mouth, he was tens of millions, and he really regarded him as billions of dollars.


    "You wait."


    Xu Tianyu left a word and ran away.


    He was going to seek debt collection, and both the Rose Chamber of Commerce and the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce owed him the money and did not pay.


    Fortunately, there was no accident in the debt collection process, and Xu Tianyu got the money smoothly.


    After all, where is the strength of the two chambers of commerce, and they dare not offend Xu Tianyu.


    So Xu Tianyu came to ask for money, and they gave it smoothly.

 Chapter 254： Accidentally became a mother

    But Xu Tianyu was not too happy when he returned home.


    He thought he had made a lot of money before, but now he concludes.


    "Made, barely reached ten million."


    Thinking that after the egg is transformed into a holy beast egg, he will be beaten back to his original form and become a pauper.


    Every time he thinks about this, he is all kinds of depressed.


    "Hey, my ability to make money is still a bit weak, and I have to work harder in the future."


    "Ding, it is detected that the owner has tens of millions of gold coins, whether it is converted into points."


    "System, if you have money, you can be so proactive. You are no longer the system I know."


    Xu Tianyu is about to cry. He hasn''t really heard that the system actively prompts him.


    "Ding, it is detected that the owner has tens of millions of gold coins, whether it is converted into points."


    "Turn, help me turn the holy beast egg into an egg by the way."


    Xu Tianyu gritted his teeth and spent all the money cruelly, so that he could not see it.


    "Ding, successfully converted tens of millions of points, meets the conditions for egg transformation, and egg transformation begins."


    I saw a hot breath coming out of Xu Tianyu, and then wrapped the holy beast egg.


    It was like wrapping the sacred beast egg in a cradle, and the red breath continued to run into the sacred beast egg.


    But the sacred beast egg began to tremble, as if eager for the red gas, shaking with excitement.


    This process lasted more than an hour.


    "Crack."


    Cracks appeared in the eggshell, and the frequency of shaking became faster and faster.


    "His."


    Xu Tianyu heard the cry of the snake very clearly.


    And through the crack, he could clearly see the scarlet eyes.


    Even Xu Tianyu, who had seen the big scene, couldn''t help taking a step back.


    "It deserves to be a holy beast, this look is scary enough."


    "Crack."


    The eggshell was stretched open, and finally saw the true face of the Tiansha Thunder Python.


    The thunder python is covered with light blue scales, and blue lightning is jumping between the scales.


    On the Thunder Python''s head, there are two sharp horns, and the lightning entwined on them has become reality.


    Xu Tianyu always feels that the diagonal can shoot rays like turtle wave qigong.


    "If Tiansha Thunder Python becomes a divine beast, I am afraid it will become a real dragon."


    Seeing the opposite corner on Thunder Python''s head, Xu Tianyu made a bold guess.


    "But, is the Tiansha Thunder Python so small?"


    Xu Tianyu looked at the Tiansha Thunder Python, which was only about one meter long, feeling unexplainably dissatisfied.


    In fact, he thought that this sacred beast egg was so huge, and the monsters that grew out of it must be huge.


    Then there is no problem with using it as a mount.


    But now that even his arms are thicker than the Thunder Python, it seems that his wish to be a mount is impossible.


    "Hi, Mom, I''m hungry."


    "Oh~ what sound."


    Xu Tianyu was puzzled, but he checked back and forth and found that there was no one around.


    "Is the system tricking me?"


    "Haha~"


    The system''s cold snort expresses how proud it is, how can it make such a low-end prank.


    "Hi, Mom, I''m hungry."


    The voice came again, Xu Tianyu finally found that the voice came from the Tiansha Thunder Python at his feet.


    "Damn, the sacred beast is so awesome, can it still communicate mentally?"


    Xu Tianyu curiously picked up the Tiansha Thunder Python.


    The Thunder Python was also directly wrapped around Xu Tianyu''s arm, and then kept sticking out his tongue.


    "Hi, Mom, I''m hungry."


    "Okay, I''ll find food for you."


    Xu Tianyu stroked Thunder Python''s head, and Thunder Python nuzzled it obediently.

 Chapter 255： Yunhai City

    "What''s the matter with the system, why Thunder Python is still a mother."


    "Ding, because the gas used for egg transformation contains the blood of the owner, the Tiansha Thunder Python that is egged will regard the owner as the closest person, that is, mother."


    "Ah, then I''m not going to breastfeed him, where can I find milk for him?"


    "Ahem, Warcraft carnivore."


    Under the contempt of the system, Xu Tianyu finally understood.


    From the backpack, took out a big wild boar.


    Smelling the smell of blood, the Heavenly Fiend Thunder Python immediately rushed over.


    However, in front of a few tons of wild boar, the Tiansha Thunder Python is really a small thing.


    Xu Tianyu is a little curious about how Thunder Python eats.


    "Damn~"


    But the next scene made Xu Tianyu doubt life.


    I saw that the Tiansha Thunder Python grew a little bit bigger, and finally became a giant python with a length of more than ten meters and a thick bucket.


    Then he swallowed the whole wild boar in one bite.


    "Hi, Mom, I''m still hungry."


    "Ah, oh~"


    Xu Tianyu reacted and quickly took out all the meat in the backpack.


    "Ma, is this the gigantic skill of the Thunder Pythons?"


    After Xu Tianyu was shocked, he was happy, and the mount was ready.


    Riding a holy beast to go out, definitely save face.


    In the end, the Thunder Python ate a total of nearly twenty large wild boars.


    And Xu Tianyu hasn''t noticed any changes in Thunder Python''s stomach.


    In the end, he came to the final conclusion that Thunder Python is still young and cannot eat too much.


    "Hey, the food for Thunder Python will also be a problem in the future."


    To be honest, there really is no one who can raise the Thunder Python except Xu Tianyu.


    This appetite, even the king of a country, will be bankrupt.


    And now the Tiansha Thunder Python is just born, and when he grows up, it will grow bigger and bigger, and its appetite will become more and more amazing.


    That is to say, Xu Tianyu can exchange meat from the system, otherwise others just prepare meat for the Tiansha Thunder Python, which is a laborious task.


    "Little python, come here, we are going to go out and play."


    Xu Tianyu shamelessly took a nickname from the Tiansha Thunder Python, and turned the originally domineering Tiansha Thunder Python into a country dog.


    For Xu Tianyu''s call, the Thunder Python crawled over very well, and slowly shrunk, and finally turned into a small bracelet, hung on Xu Tianyu''s arm.


    "Yeah, it''s quite convenient to carry."


    Looking at the light blue bracelet on the wrist, it is quite beautiful, and it is definitely a first-class existence to conceal the identity of the Thunder Python.


    After that, Xu Tianyu called Mr. Bai and Ye Ji to let them both look after the house.


    If something happens, he will act accordingly, and if there is a big thing, he will deal with it when he returns from the fire country.


    Xu Tianyu left, and left quietly, taking Tina and Zhu Yan directly.


    Without disturbing others, he left Watt City and embarked on a tour of the Flame Country.


    ...


    Seven days later, Xu Tianyu and the others stopped and went to the beach.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, there is Yunhai City in front of us. We can take a boat from there to the mainland where the Flame Nation is located."


    A bustling city appeared in front of Xu Tianyu and the others.


    This place is no longer the boundary of the Tianlong Empire, this place is actually the meeting point of the three empires.


    The Celestial Dragon Empire in the north, the Aterbo Empire in the east, and the Huoyan Nation, exactly the borders of the three empires intersect Yunhai City.


    Therefore, Yunhai City gathered merchants from the three empires, and its prosperous level was not as good as that of the imperial royal city.

 Chapter 256： A gold coin

    "Be sure to do business here in the future."


    In Xu Tianyu''s eyes, Yunhai City was a pile of golden mountains, waiting for him to dig.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, Yunhai City is controlled by three forces. If you want to do business here, you must abide by the rules."


    "Oh, do you know Yunhai City well?"


    Xu Tianyu looked at Zhu Yan curiously.


    "Hee hee, it''s not that I know too much, but our Huoyan Nation is one of the three forces.


    In fact, the powerful forces in Yunhai City are supported by the empire, otherwise it is the alliance of some nobles such as the duke. "


    "Oh, interesting."


    Xu Tianyu''s eyes are dimly bright. When doing business, of course there is competition to stimulate. It would be too easy to be alone, and there is no sense of accomplishment.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, this Yunhai City can be regarded as my place, follow me, I promise to take you to eat delicious and spicy food, Yunhai City''s snacks are amazing, I guarantee you will be applauded if you eat it."


    Zhu Yan was too much suppressed by Xu Tianyu in Watt City. Now that he is back in his familiar territory, his arrogance can hardly be suppressed.


    "Oh, yes, it depends on your performance."


    "Okay, let''s get into the city quickly, it''s getting late now, and I will definitely arrange it for you."


    Zhu Yan was a bit afraid and wanted to see Xu Tianyu''s surprised look.


    I was really happy after thinking about it, and my pace couldn''t help speeding up.


    Seeing Yunhai City seems to be very close, but it is still very far to walk over.


    And they don''t have mounts. Xu Tianyu''s purpose of coming out this time is to tour the mountains and play.


    Then he went to Huoyan Country to help Zhu Yan''s father to get some extra money.


    So he didn''t release the Thunder Python out to drive on.


    Otherwise, as the sacred beast of the Tiansha Thunder Python, it would not take seven days at all from Watt City to Cloud Sea City, but a few hours would be enough.


    "Stop, enter the city, one gold coin for everyone."


    Xu Tianyu and the others were just about to enter the city, but they were directly stopped by the guards.


    "A gold coin?"


    Xu Tianyu was amused for a while, a gold coin is not much for him, but he has not heard of a gold coin when entering the city gate.


    Even the Imperial City only needs a silver coin.


    So he couldn''t help looking at Zhu Yan next to him. If the rules of Yunhai City were like this, he would not be special for a gold coin.


    "Hmph, Yunhai City has never set up a project that charges a fee for entrance. Call me who your head is."


    Zhu Yan was very annoyed, originally thinking that when he arrived in his own territory, he could save face in front of Xu Tianyu.


    Unexpectedly, he was beaten by guards when he arrived at the door.


    "Huh, where''s the hillbilly, do you deserve to know the rules of our Yunhai City? Either give it or get out."


    Zhang Sanyi was stunned at first, but saw Xu Tianyu and the three of them messy and muddy on their feet.


    At first glance, it was a long journey, and it didn''t look like everyone else.


    The arrogance in his heart became even more arrogant. He gambled a few hands last night, but he didn''t expect to be unlucky enough to reach his grandma''s house, and he almost lost even his pants.


    So he came to guard the gate in the morning, intending to make some extra money. He had never done anything like this before.


    Because all the people who guard the city do not do less, but the collection of money depends on the people.


    If you offend any big power, then it''s over.


    But in Zhang San''s eyes, Xu Tianyu and the others are definitely not in the ranks of big shots.


    You don''t even have a carriage when you go out, you can imagine how awesome it can be.


    If Zhang San knew that Xu Tianyu insisted on walking because he wanted to experience life, he would definitely leave tears of regret.

 Chapter 257： Flame Chamber of Commerce

    "You... OK, it seems that Yunhai City has been calm for too long, and some people have forgotten the rules."


    Zhu Yan almost exploded. No one had ever dared to talk to him like this.


    As the prince of the Flame Nation, he wasn''t tyrannical when he went there, and now he was actually despised by a small guard. How could he bear this tone.


    And seeing Xu Tianyu''s smiling face, if there was a hole in this place, he would have gotten in it long ago, and it was really shameless to see people.


    "Why, it''s not that you have no money, cut, a bunch of poor ghosts, hurry up and get out of it, my little master, I am in a good mood today, or I will just bury you."


    Zhang Sanyi waved to Zhu Yan and the others with a bad face, as if daring to fly, with disgusting faces, as if Zhu Yan and the others were very disgusting.


    "what did you say¡­¡­"


    Zhu Yan clenched his fists, the anger in his eyes almost wrapped Zhang San.


    "What do you want to do, let me tell you, this is Yunhai City, if you do it here, no one can save you."


    Seeing that Zhu Yan was about to do something, Zhang San stepped back a little scared.


    He knows his own situation, his body has long been hollowed out by alcohol, and he is definitely the one who suffers when he does it.


    The more he thought about it, the more something was wrong, and he hurriedly yelled.


    "Help, help, some people want to attack the city, come here, some people do things..."


    Not to mention, Zhang San''s voice was really loud, and passers-by near the city gate were attracted.


    The guards who were lazy inside were also taken aback by the sound, and hurriedly ran out, throwing away their helmets and armor.


    But the scenes I saw told them that I was fooled.


    One of the guard captain-level presences came to Zhang San and slapped them.


    "Zhang San, you bastard, what''s your name?"


    Captain of the guard, just doing something that men love to do inside.


    Being yelled by Zhang San with such a voice, the little brother almost couldn''t survive.


    "Captain, the three of you are going to beat me and force into the city."


    Zhang San saw that the captain came out, followed by so many guards, and suddenly regained his pride.


    As for the captain of the guard, only then did Xu Tianyu and the three of them seriously look at them.


    The captain of the guard was fascinated by Tina''s proud figure at first glance, and drooled.


    Seeing this, Tina was hiding directly behind Xu Tianyu, not wanting to see this disgusting guy.


    There is no beauty, the captain of the guard glanced at Xu Tianyu''s face.


    Trying to recall the big people in my mind.


    To be able to achieve the position of captain of the guard, observing one''s words is a necessary skill.


    Especially the position of guarding the city gate, it is easy to offend the boss.


    But Xu Tianyu had no impression of him at all, which made him breathe a sigh of relief, at least not the boss in Yunhai City.


    But when he moved his gaze to Zhu Yan, his eyeballs fell off, and he couldn''t breathe at all, and he almost died.


    "Ahem... Master Zhu Yan, you are back, alas, I will inform the Flame Chamber of Commerce to pick you up."


    The captain of the guard resisted the discomfort, came to Zhu Yan humbly, and said flatteringly.


    "Huh, where do I have such a big shelf, so people can pick it up. You need a gold coin to even enter a city gate. I am a poor ghost, but I don''t have money."


    "Puff."


    Tina, who was hiding behind Xu Tianyu, didn''t hold back, and laughed directly.


    And Xu Tianyu had an expression of watching a play from the beginning.


    However, the captain of the guard couldn''t laugh, and looked at Zhang San gloomily, earning the entrance fee.


    Although everyone did it, they all secretly made a small amount of money. He didn''t expect Zhang San to be so mad and directly collect a gold coin.

 Chapter 258： Become a big shot

    And I also received Young Master Zhu Yan. Damn, isn''t this making Laozi uncomfortable?


    "Made, Zhang San, do you dare to violate the rules, hit me, beat me to death."


    The guards around also knew that something big had happened, and they were struck hard.


    If Zhang San didn''t die and Master Zhu Yan blamed him, it would be them who died.


    When Zhang San saw that the captain of the guard sneered at Zhu Yan, he was already secretly crying.


    Until the captain of the guard revealed Zhu Yan''s identity, he was already dead.


    The Flame Chamber of Commerce is backed by the Flame Nation and is one of the three forces that Cloud Sea City is least able to know. This is basically an open secret.


    Zhang San killed his own heart, offended anyone, and offended the young master of the Flame Chamber of Commerce.


    In fact, Zhu Yan is also to blame. He is usually low-key. People who have no status really don''t know him.


    "Ah, no, don''t kill me, Master Zhu Yan, I know I was wrong, please have a lot of it, please let me go..."


    Zhang San''s cry for help became weaker and weaker, but Zhu Yan didn''t even look at it, and said directly to Xu Tianyu beside him.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, I have kept you waiting for a long time. I will take care of everything and I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer."


    "Ok."


    Xu Tianyu nodded, this little thing would not affect his mood.


    Leading Tina directly into the city, Zhu Yan looked at the captain of the guard deeply before following in Xu Tianyu''s footsteps, and one position behind to introduce Yunhai City to Xu Tianyu.


    Xu Tianyu and the others are gone, but the people onlookers have fried the pot.


    "Wow, have you seen the young master of the Flame Chamber of Commerce, who is so polite to that young man, what is that person''s background."


    "It must be a big man, the Flame Chamber of Commerce is the giant of our Cloud Sea City, is there more power to join Cloud Sea City?"


    "It''s hard to say, I''m afraid that the sky of Yunhai City will change."


    "It has nothing to do with us, but I am very curious about that young man, Master Zhu Yan, everyone knows that he is the prince of the Flame Nation, and what kind of existence can be kept with him."


    "Could it be the messenger from the Central Plains continent, wow, I feel that the flame country may fly into the sky."


    "It''s gone, it''s gone, it''s all gone, what are you doing around here, do you want to be done and eat prisoner."


    The captain of the guard also reacted, and quickly dispersed the crowd, and then said to the guard beside him.


    "Hurry up and notify the City Lord''s Mansion and report everything just now... Hey, forget it, let me go by myself."


    The captain of the guard hurried to the city lord''s mansion.


    But the group of people eating melons just did not stop because of leaving.


    The voices of Xu Tianyu were discussed everywhere in the street. In less than half a day, almost the entire Yunhai City knew that there was a big man in Yunhai City.


    By this time Xu Tianyu had already lived in Zhu Yan''s manor.


    "Boy, your manor is good, better than mine."


    Xu Tianyu was in the lotus pavilion, throwing first-order monsters while teasing Zhu Yan.


    And Zhu Yan was completely frightened by the tumbling Thunder Python in the lotus pond.


    Although he was not the first to see Thunder Python, every time he saw it, he was absolutely shocked.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, don''t make fun of me. A manor is a trifle for you. If you like it, this manor will be given to you directly."


    "What are you doing? I won''t live here either. It''s useless if you ask for it. How about the preparations on the ship."


    "I have asked the people from the Flame Chamber of Commerce to prepare. I can leave tomorrow morning, Big Brother Tianyu, do you want to stay for a few days and visit Yunhai City."

 Chapter 259： Tigers Guard Team

    "Oh, this is not the Zhu Yan I know, haven''t you been anxious to go back?"


    Seeing that Thunder Python was full, Xu Tianyu clapped his hands and looked at Zhu Yan amused.


    "Haha, Brother Tianyu, you know, some people need to pay."


    Zhu Yan thought of the things at the gate of the city, and the anger in his eyes was still fierce.


    "Well, I can''t say much about you, but calm down when things happen, maybe things are not that simple."


    Xu Tianyu patted Zhu Yan on the shoulder and left with Tina.


    And Zhu Yan''s words by Xu Tianyu were a little confused.


    He wasn''t a fool either, Xu Tianyu''s suggestion made him react at once, and cold sweat broke out on his back.


    Although he is relatively low-key, but the identity is there, the guard does not know him, I can understand.


    But things have happened. After so long, no one has come to apologize, ha ha, the meaning is a bit intriguing.


    Thinking of this, the anger in Zhu Yan''s heart has disappeared.


    "Notify the person in charge of the Flame Chamber of Commerce to come and see me."


    Zhu Yan hurriedly gave orders to his servants, and then anxiously, chased in Xu Tianyu''s direction.


    And Xu Tianyu who returned to the room was also visited by guests.


    A man dressed in a beggar costume went over the wall and entered Xu Tianyu''s room.


    "Tiger Guard, Team Nineteen, Captain, Qi Qiao has met Master Tianyu."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that Yunhai City is so far away, your Tiger Guards have already developed."


    Xu Tianyu was somewhat surprised.


    The two intelligence organizations under him, the Shadow Guard led by Ye Ji and the Tiger Guard led by Bai Lao, developed freely.


    Xu Tianyu only approached them when he had set up a task, and he rarely asked about the development of these two guards.


    It now appears that they only develop well.


    "Back to Master, our Tiger Guard basically has a team in all cities in the Tianlong Empire.


    Our 19th team has just been stationed in Yunhai City not long ago. "


    "Well, you are very good. There are still many of us in Yunhai City and know how many things."


    "There are ten Tiger Guards in Yunhai City. Two of them are from the Flame Chamber of Commerce. They are at the shopkeeper level. They have contact with the operation mode of the Flame Mountain Association and various surface jobs.


    The other two are the treasurers of the Tianlong Chamber of Commerce. The Tianlong Chamber of Commerce is the chamber of commerce of the Tianlong Empire and one of the three giants of the Cloud Sea City.


    There is also the Atebo Chamber of Commerce. Our people in this Chamber of Commerce have no way to sneak in. They only have people from their own empire, but we also have two people working as porters in it, and we can know some things.


    The remaining people are the City Lord''s Mansion. Although the City Lord''s Mansion was suppressed by the chambers of commerce of the three empires, it should not be underestimated. I don''t know what situation Master Tianyu wants to know. "


    "Oh, it seems that your work is really good, just tell me everything briefly."


    "Okay, Master..."


    Qi Qiao began to talk about it. For about half an hour, Xu Tianyu had a general understanding of the strength distribution of Cloud Sea City.


    "Here is one million gold tickets to collect more people for the Tigers, and then let the people who are already lurking climb up, no matter what method is used."


    The more he understood, Xu Tianyu felt that the business opportunities of Yunhai City were greater, and the more he did not hesitate to take out money.


    Now that Yunhai City is divided by the four forces, it is difficult for him to intervene, but as long as he operates for a while, it is not without the opportunity.

 Chapter 260： Grandpa Mu Qing

    "Also, after drinking these ten bottles of potions, you can directly improve your physical attributes. If you distribute them to other people, the ten of you are my team in Cloud Sea City.


    If you work hard to develop, whether you need money or material, you can directly contact Bai Lao, and I will order it, and resources will be tilted toward you first. "


    "Thank you, Master, you must complete the task with ease."


    Qi Qiao couldn''t wait to take a bottle of strength potion, and immediately felt full of strength throughout his body. He felt that it would be no problem to kill a cow with his bare hands.


    Feeling the power in his body, his whole body trembled with excitement, and he knelt directly in front of Xu Tianyu to express his allegiance.


    "Well, get up, as long as you work hard to help me, there will be more rewards in the future."


    "Yes, Tiger Guard must go through all kinds of fire and water for the young master, and will not hesitate."


    Xu Tianyu wanted to say something, suddenly turned his head and looked out the door.


    Qi Qiao and Tina are also on guard.


    "Don''t be nervous, Qiqiao, go back, I will notify you if something happens."


    Qi Qiao didn''t dare to speak out, nodded directly, turned the window and left.


    "Hum~"


    Not long after Qi Qiao left, the door of Xu Tianyu''s room was knocked.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, are you asleep?"


    "come in."


    The door was pushed open, and Zhu Yan brought in a fat middle-aged man and an old man with white hair.


    "Magic?"


    Xu Tianyu''s attention was suddenly attracted to the old man, and he could feel the threat in the old man''s eyes.


    And the air in the room suddenly became dignified, which was the oppression of mental power.


    Even the Thunder Python, who had been obediently on his wrist, was shocked.


    However, the Thunder Python hadn''t appeared yet, and was comfortably retracted by Xu Tianyu.


    And Xu Tianyu''s calm appearance also surprised the old man. He just released his mental power deliberately, wanting to give Xu Tianyu a bit of power.


    Now the whole of Yunhai City is spreading the news of Xu Tianyu madly, and he is somewhat curious to verify the meaning.


    "Zhu Yan, don''t you plan to introduce the two to me?"


    When Xu Tianyu spoke, he was attacked with mental power.


    Suddenly the mental energy released by the old man was completely destroyed, and Zhu Yan and the obese middle-aged man were shocked.


    The expression was a little tranced, and he definitely short-circuited his brain.


    As the object of Xu Tianyu''s key care, the old man felt his head was dizzy, his chest was a little blocked, and he almost couldn''t breathe.


    "Magic, and at least a high-level magician."


    The old man reacted and his eyes changed when he looked at Xu Tianyu.


    "Ah, oh, Big Brother Tianyu, let me introduce to you, this is the president of the Flame Chamber of Commerce, Lai Kun."


    Zhu Yan reacted and quickly introduced.


    And Lai Kun bowed his hand to Xu Tianyu.


    "Master Tianyu, hello, I have already heard of the reputation of the young master, when I saw it today, it was a domineering posture."


    "Haha, Chairman Lai Kun, too much praise, please sit down, please sit down."


    "Big Brother Tianyu, this is Grandpa Mu, my master."


    Zhu Yan turned around and introduced the old man.


    "Are you a magician?"


    Mu Qing spoke very directly, without any disguise.


    "Yes, hello, Grandpa Mu."


    Xu Tianyu still respects the elderly.


    Although Mu Qing released his mental power, Xu Tianyu did not feel hostility.


    Maybe Xu Tianyu was not stingy enough for the temptation he released just to protect Zhu Yan. He even had to mind.


    "Are you from the Central Plains?"


    Mu Qing stared at Xu Tianyu fiercely, at the border of the mainland.


    The magician is simply a rare species, there is neither a method of cultivation nor a book to learn.

 Chapter 261： Sea Beast Riot

    When he was a child, Mu Qing was pointed out for a while because he met a magician from the Central Plains.


    Only then can he become a magician with half a bucket of water. Even with this half bucket of water, he is already in the Flame Nation, with top combat power.


    At the same time, he has personally experienced the power of magicians, so he is very eager to learn magic.


    "Not..."


    Mu Qing was a little disappointed, but Xu Tianyu''s next sentence made him ecstatic.


    "However, my master is."


    Xu Tianyu told a little lie that the system is definitely impossible to expose, so finding a master who does not exist is undoubtedly the way to solve many problems.


    "Huh, your master must be very good."


    Mu Qing breathed a sigh of relief. Xu Tianyu was so young, and his spiritual attainments were already stronger than him, and he was somewhat skeptical.


    But if Xu Tianyu had a strong master, everything would make sense.


    It is inevitable that he has learned magic from an early age and achieved higher achievements than him.


    "It''s okay, it''s pretty awesome."


    Xu Tianyu thought that the system was quite reliable at other times, except for the pitfalls sometimes.


    "Master Tianyu, can I learn magic from you?"


    In the end, Mu Qing couldn''t help the longing in his heart and asked.


    "Haha, I''ll talk about this later, Zhu Yan, what are you looking for me."


    Xu Tianyu made a haha ??and changed the subject.


    Although he has respect for Mu Qing, an old man, it doesn''t mean that he will share his own things.


    Mu Qing also reacted, knowing that this was not the right occasion.


    "Haha, take the liberty."


    Mu Qing smiled awkwardly, then stepped back behind Zhu Yan, returning to a dull look.


    "Um, Brother Tianyu, I''ll come to see you. First, thank you for your reminder, and second, we may not be able to leave these few days."


    Zhu Yan reacted and said sorry.


    "Oh why."


    Xu Tianyu was not too surprised, but asked curiously.


    Zhu Yan looked directly at Lai Kun next to him, who understood that he walked out and said.


    "Everyone has heard of the Devil Sea."


    Xu Tianyu nodded. They must pass through a sea area called the devil if they want to take a boat from Yunhai City to Huoyan Nation.


    Because this sea area is rich in nutrients and the water level is deep, it directly borders the sea.


    Therefore, a lot of marine monsters live in this sea area.


    When a ship is sailing, if it encounters a large monster attack, it is easy to destroy the ship.


    Therefore, this area of ??the Devil¡¯s Sea is also called the Sea of ??Death. There are not many ships that sink here every year.


    The number of dead humans is even more numerous.


    "Originally, these two months were the quiet sea time, but I don''t know why, the monsters in the Devil Sea suddenly became very active, and all the passing ships were silenced."


    During a few periods of a year, the monsters in the Devil''s Sea will leave and seek food in the more distant ocean, and this time is called Jinghai Time.


    At this time, the passage of ships is the safest, and there is basically no risk of ship sinking.


    "The Sea Monster Riot? Do you know the reason?"


    Xu Tianyu was also a little bit surprised. The Secret Realm of Vermillion Bird in Flame Nation was about to begin, but now the Sea Monster riot occurred.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t think much about it, it was a bit difficult, it was too coincidental.


    "The reason for this is still being investigated. The Atebo Chamber of Commerce, the Sky Dragon Chamber of Commerce, the City Lord''s Mansion and our Flame Chamber of Commerce have sent strong people to check together, but they have not yet come back, so we are not very clear about the matter."

 Chapter 262： Two options

    "That means, if there is no result, we need to wait indefinitely."


    Xu Tianyu frowned slightly. Although he was traveling, he had plenty of time.


    But asking him to stay in Yunhai City is undoubtedly a very boring thing.


    He has only started to deploy Cloud Sea City now, and there is still a long time before the harvest, staying here, it is better to go back to Watt City to be comfortable.


    "This is why I came here in such a hurry."


    Zhu Yan said embarrassedly.


    "We have two options, one is to take the land, starting from Yunhai City, and then bypassing the Aterbo Empire, passing through the docks over there, and directly entering the Flame Nation.


    There is no danger on the road, but the distance is very long, and it takes a month to walk without stopping.


    The second is to take the sea route, but to spare the devil''s waters. This way, the journey will be much longer, but it can definitely be reached in a month, but the safety on the road is not safe.


    That is a newly developed sea route, and there are not many merchant ships traveling, so we don''t know what kind of danger the sea is full of. "


    After Zhu Yan finished speaking, everyone was silent. This is really a very difficult question to choose.


    "You can discuss and determine the route, I can."


    Xu Tianyu made a perfunctory sentence.


    "Well, let''s leave first. If you have anything, you can find me."


    Zhu Yan didn''t wait much, and took the people away.


    Old man Mu Qing still thought about learning magic, but he knew that it was not the time to talk about it, so he had to leave.


    "Hey, life is full of accidents, Tina, let''s go for a walk."


    "Master, where I plan to go, I can make arrangements."


    "No need to arrange. Let''s go to the beach. I heard that the beach here is very good. Let''s enjoy it."


    "Okay, master."


    Neither Xu Tianyu nor Tina went to the main entrance, but neither did they hide their whereabouts.


    So just after leaving the manor, there were many more tails.


    Now Xu Tianyu''s identity is a mystery in Yunhai City, and many people are very curious.


    "Master, do you want me to do it and get rid of those tails."


    "Haha, our lovely Tina, when did she become so murderous, ignore them, just follow them if they like."


    "Okay, master."


    Tina lowered her head shyly when Xu Tianyu touched her head.


    Under the eyes of a group of people, Xu Tianyu and Tina came to the beach.


    Because Yunhai City is a shipping city, the terminal industry is very developed.


    As soon as I arrived at the beach, I could see countless large ships, stopping on the shore.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t have much interest in these big ships, and found a relatively remote corner because there were empty beaches all around.


    Those tails that followed came to a halt.


    To follow the past is equivalent to telling everyone that they are here to inquire about the news.


    Without the tail to follow, Xu Tianyu blocked his body with a rock, and then immediately used the shadow clone technique.


    A person exactly like Xu Tianyu appeared in front of him, even his clothes were the same.


    Xu Tianyu handed the Tiansha Thunder Python to the clone, then turned his head and said to Tina.


    "It''s done, go back."


    "Uh, master, shall we go to the commercial street and eat snacks? I heard that the deep-fried silkworm pupae here are good."


    "Tina, when did you become such a strong flavor, but I like it too."


    "Master, hate it."


    Xu Tianyu and Tina played around on the street and ate a variety of delicacies before returning to Zhu Yan''s manor.

 Chapter 263： Battle at sea

    And those followers all returned to their respective forces and reported today''s situation.


    However, it was basically useless news and did not cause too much attention.


    And at the seaside that no one knew, Xu Tianyu''s clone had already sailed out to sea on the Tiansha Thunder Python.


    "The clone is really easy to use."


    "Hiss~"


    Thunder Python nodded, after all, it was a holy beast, able to communicate with Xu Tianyu spiritually.


    And IQ is also very high, I understand Xu Tianyu''s meaning very well.


    Although Tiansha Thunder Python is a juvenile body, the strength of the holy beast lies there.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t think that there could be any monsters in this sea area that could harm him.


    Unless this sea area, there is also a holy beast.


    However, this probability is very small, and the holy beast is not pickled cabbage radish, it can be everywhere.


    Moreover, Xu Tianyu did not believe that there was a sacred beast, and Yunhai City could still exist for so long.


    "Is this reaching the Devil''s Sea?"


    After more than half an hour, Xu Tianyu clearly felt the color of the sea in front of him, becoming a lot darker.


    And through the information sent back through spiritual power, a lot of monsters have gathered in the sea.


    "Little python, let''s go in and see who is doing it."


    This time the Tiansha Thunder Python did not float on the sea, but dived directly into the seabed.


    The clone Xu Tianyu is the crystallization of magic, and there is no such thing as breathing at all.


    Along the way, many of your beasts have seen the Tiansha Thunder Python and they have avoided.


    The aura of the sacred beast is not something those little shrimps and fishes can resist.


    "Hey, little python, let''s go to the right."


    Suddenly Xu Tianyu felt a strong wave on the right, as if someone was fighting.


    Joining in the fun of the character, Xu Tianyu swam past curiously, and maybe he was able to make a surprise.


    "People of the Aterbo Chamber of Commerce, do you want to violate the peace treaties signed by our three empires? Are you not afraid of the encirclement of the Heavenly Dragon Empire and the Flame Nation?"


    Xu Tianyu has not yet approached, and has heard a very angry voice on the sea.


    "Haha, if you kill all of you, how can anyone know our secrets."


    A sour and mean voice made Xu Tianyu feel that his teeth were sour, which was really awful.


    "You... Tebo, don''t think your plan has succeeded. There are so many people here. If you want to leave, you can stop a few."


    "Haha, really naive, Zhu Pu, you are still the child who did not grow up back then. I have appeared. Do you think I will have no back hand? Do you feel that your chest is a little boring and your body is a little weak?"


    "Tebo, when did you put the poison."


    "Master Zhu Pu, you leave quickly, we will desperately block them."


    "Haha, if you want to leave, will it be too late."


    Zhu Pu spurted out blood, his physical aura was much weaker, and the people around him were similar.


    Facing the enemy who wanted to board the ship, everyone else resisted.


    However, because of the poisoning, they were only slaughtered unilaterally.


    "From the Tianlong Chamber of Commerce, do you have any detoxification medicine, or we will all die here."


    Zhu Pu can now look at hope to the Tianlong Chamber of Commerce next to him.


    Otherwise, as Tebo said, the vast sea and the dead person would really not be known.


    "Zhu Pu, you bastard, my name is Dai Jiang, not from the Tianlong Chamber of Commerce."


    "Damn, at this time, is this the focus of discussion?"


    "How can there be any way, the Aterbo Empire engages in a sneak attack, we are not prepared, except to wait for death, you say, there is any way."

 Chapter 264： How could this be

    "Yes, that would be a desperate attempt to make a profit."


    When Zhu Pu and Dai Jiang were about to fight desperately, they suddenly approached one of their big ships, began to shake violently, and then sank.


    "Damn, what''s the situation, is Dai Jiang your next player?"


    Zhu Pu was really surprised. The big ships that can sail in the devil''s waters are all made of steel.


    Although it''s just a layer of steel skin, it can''t be destroyed by ordinary monsters.


    But now that the big ships have sunk, one can imagine how powerful the persecution has been.


    "Fart, if I have a back hand, do I have to work hard with you?"


    Both Zhu Pu and Dai Jiang looked at each other, and thought of a worse result, that they had encountered an unrivaled monster.


    And Tebo didn''t have the joy of victory at the beginning, turned his head and said to the people beside him.


    "What happened just now? It was the opponent''s back hand, or the work of Warcraft."


    Tepo certainly hopes that it is the latter, but things are often not what he wants.


    "Master, it was an attack by a monster. There were soldiers just now, and there was a huge shadow on the sea."


    The speaking servant had already weakened his legs and encountered a beast that could break the ship in the Devil Sea.


    Then there is only one result, that is, death, and even the corpse will become the ration of Warcraft.


    "Go, leave this sea area immediately."


    Tebo also made a decisive decision, and was not even in the mood to deal with Zhu Pu and Dai Jiang.


    If you don''t leave, you will die here.


    "Boom."


    There was another loud noise, and another big boat was sacrificed.


    "Zhu Pu, what shall we do now."


    "What else can we do, run quickly, and while Tebo has attracted the attention of Warcraft, we run away quickly."


    With such a loud roar from Zhu Pu, everyone around him reacted and quickly started to drive the boat.


    Fortunately, they only have one boat, and they run very fast.


    "Hey, I ran away no matter what."


    Xu Tianyu sank two more ships, only to find Zhu Pu and the others ran away.


    He also looked at Zhu Yan''s face and knew that the ship was from the Flame Chamber of Commerce.


    Moreover, the troublemaker Tepo clearly knew what was happening in this sea area.


    Of course Xu Tianyu has to go there and get people into the water to ask questions.


    "Boom~"


    Tebo''s fleet has not run a few hundred meters, a dozen large ships, only two or three are left.


    "Master, we can''t run away."


    The people who followed Tebo saw such a scene, and they were so scared to cry.


    "Cry your sister, leave you."


    Tebo was initially irritable, but when someone cried, he became even more annoyed. He threw the subordinate into the sea.


    After the throw, his eyes lit up.


    "Attention all the soldiers, throw all the servants into the sea, as well as food and supplies, and throw them all to me."


    The Warcraft attacked them not just for a bite. Now Tebo throws away the food, which can also play a role in delaying time.


    But Tebo was wrong this time, because it was not Warcraft that attacked him, but Xu Tianyu.


    "Boom~"


    So when Tebo was about to ignite a little hope, a big ship went silent.


    "How could this be, how could this be..."


    Tebo really couldn''t calm down, and his spirit was a little broken.


    However, no matter how he shouted, Xu Tianyu couldn''t hear him at all, and directly sent the last two big ships into the sea.


    "It turns out that it is fun to chisel the boat, but there is no bad review."


    Tebo didn''t die, relying on a floating wooden board and barely survived.


    However, seeing Xu Tianyu riding on the head of the Thunder Python in front of him, his eyes slowly hated.


    "Why, why are you attacking my fleet..."


    Tebo has ten thousand whys in his mind.

 Chapter 265： Poseidon

    "Because I want an environment suitable for chat, obviously it is very suitable now."


    Xu Tianyu smiled, letting the opponent negotiate in despair is undoubtedly the most time-saving.


    "I just heard you chat with Zhu Pu and the others. It seems that what happened in the Devil Waters was caused by you, right?"


    "Hehe, what do you think?"


    Tebo laughed at himself and slowly recovered his calm.


    "Oh, self-control ability is quite strong, but you are wasting my time like this, but it is very unpleasant behavior."


    The Tiansha Thunder Python slowly approached, and his tongue added a mouthful to Tebo''s face.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    Tebo was frightened, and his muscles began to tremble.


    But it''s normal, no one is not afraid of death, it''s just that the fear in the heart is big enough.


    Tebo had just recovered a trace of calmness, and it was all occupied by his fear of Thunder Python.


    "answer my question."


    "Yes...Yes, we found a Sea God Orb in the Devil Waters. In order to obtain the Sea God Orb, the Aterbo Empire dispatched many masters.


    But I didn''t expect that the Sea God Pearl would have a giant beast to protect. Although we sacrificed a lot, we succeeded. "


    "Poseidon beads?"


    Xu Tianyu looked confused, as if he had never heard of this thing.


    But being able to be protected by a behemoth is definitely a good thing.


    "Sea God Pearl, where is it now."


    "It was transported to the East Sea City of the Atbo Empire, but the fleet was chased by giant beasts. The situation is not clear now."


    "Oh, it seems we need to see what the Sea God Orb looks like."


    Xu Tianyu smiled, and the Tiansha Thunder Python got Xu Tianyu''s instructions and left directly.


    "Huh~"


    Seeing Xu Tianyu didn''t kill himself, Tepo breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, he was not grateful, but deeply remembered Xu Tianyu''s appearance. In the future, he will definitely make a comeback, scrape this person thousands of times and divide his body by five horses.


    He just thought about it when suddenly a huge tail protruded from the sea.


    "No~"


    The light blue tail fell, and Tebo''s small body was directly smashed into the sea.


    A faint mist of blood rose from the sea.


    "Oh, how can you dangle your tail, little python, you have hurt someone by mistake, hey, it''s a sin."


    Xu Tianyu looked sad and helpless, but the next second a smile climbed onto his face again.


    "Haha, run, is Sea God Pearl still waiting for us?"


    Suddenly a huge wave rose, and the Heavenly Fiend Thunder Python had appeared thousands of meters away.


    And those who fell into the water were relieved, that Killing Star finally left.


    "Ah, I don''t want to die, who will save me."


    The sudden scream caused the face of the person who fell into the water to change.


    They forgot that this is the Devil''s Sea, and there was the existence of the Heavenly Fiend Thunder Python just now.


    The surrounding monsters were afraid to approach, and now there was no threat from the Heavenly Fiend Thunder Python.


    The humans floating on the sea have become their food.


    "Zhu Pu, did you just see it? That human riding a giant python."


    Just now when Xu Tianyu and Tebo negotiated, Zhu Pu and the others hadn''t gone far, so they had seen the whole process.


    When they saw the Tiansha Thunder Python, they were basically frightened, thinking that they were in danger.


    They were relieved when they saw the human on the back of the snake.


    "Let''s leave quickly, the existence of that level is not something we can comment on."


    Zhu Pu said a little lonely, without the joy of the rest of his life, only the desire for the strong and the powerlessness of his own talent.


    In one hundred nautical miles outside the Aterbo Empire, there were hundreds of large ships sailing quickly.


    There is an island chasing behind them, which is such a peculiar phenomenon.

 Chapter 266： Master Rubin

    "General Boll, the turtle beast is only 500 meters away from us, and the distance is still shortening."


    The soldiers in charge of the investigation report seriously.


    "Order the fifty big ships in the stern to attack the Turtle Monster and stop his speed."


    "Yes, General."


    The horn of battle blew, and the ships behind the fleet began to leave the fleet.


    Constantly using weapons to attack the tortoise monsters, and soldiers climbed to the island behind Mi Shou.


    But everything is in vain, there is no way to cause a little damage to Warcraft.


    Can''t even reduce the speed a little, and finally the big ship will be destroyed by the island.


    "General, the speed of Warcraft has not decreased. It is expected that in ten minutes, we will fight head-on."


    "Made, give up entering East China Sea City and look for the nearest land to land."


    "Yes, General."


    The fleet deviated, but General Ball still frowned, looking at the island that was still approaching.


    Ball could only grit his teeth and enter the cabin.


    There was a middle-aged man in a white robe in the cabin, who was having fun with a few big beauties.


    A trace of disgust flashed across General Ball''s face, but he quickly covered up his emotions.


    "Mage Rubin, the Warcraft has been chased, please stop it."


    "General Boll, why can''t even a monster be stopped? Didn''t you see that I was busy?"


    Rubin stopped playing and looked upset.


    Boerqiang resisted the urge to hit someone and still maintained a respectful attitude.


    "Master Rubin, if you don''t take action, our ship may be silent."


    When Ball said that, Rubin had to pick up his scepter, but his face was irritable.


    "Oh, let''s go, a bunch of trash."


    Although Rubin''s last words were spoken in a low voice, Boll heard them clearly.


    The fist hidden behind the bed is already violent, if it is not for Rubin to stop the Warcraft.


    He definitely punched it down, giving Rubin a taste of what it was like to have a fist as big as a casserole.


    Standing at the stern, looking at the huge island of only more than two hundred meters, Rubin raised his scepter indifferently.


    The scepter inlaid with many precious stones shines brightly in the sun.


    "Goddess of Wind and Snow, give me strength, ice seal technique."


    Rubin yelled incomparably, a magical force flew from the scepter in his hand to the sea ahead.


    Suddenly, the sea began to freeze at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Wow."


    The soldiers who saw this scene for the first time all exclaimed.


    Even Boll was secretly surprised, thinking if such an attack was against him, the consequences...


    Pol silently loosened the fist in his hand. This Master Rubin, although he was a little bit awkward, a little bit annoying, and a little bit annoying, he still had some skills.


    Hearing the cheers around, Rubin silently hid his trembling arms in his white robe.


    Enjoying the glory that belongs to him at this moment, but the next compliment turned into a fright.


    "No, the ice cube didn''t stop Warcraft, Warcraft is here."


    The tortoise monster is simply braving the wind to break its face, and it runs rampant directly on the ice surface. The ice cubes don''t have any help at all.


    Seeing such a scene, Rubin had lost his pride and liking on his face. Instead, there was a trace of panic, and he quickly raised his scepter again.


    "Goddess of Wind and Snow, give me strength, ice seal technique."


    This time Rubin didn''t dare to pretend to be forced, letting the Frozen Technique concentrate to deal with Warcraft.


    However, there was no use for eggs, and the tortoise monsters still moved forward unimpeded.

 Chapter 267： Xu Tianyu arrived

    "Ah, no."


    Maybe it was provoked by Rubin''s magical attack, and the tortoise monster also began to attack.


    The huge claws protruded out of the sea, directly smashing a large ship approaching into pieces.


    Various life-saving voices are echoing.


    Rubin was already pale and lying on the ground.


    The two consecutive magic attacks have exhausted his little mental power.


    "Huh, waste."


    Boll''s face turned black when he saw this.


    It was originally sent by the king, who thought it was such an awesome guy, but he didn''t expect to have only two shots.


    "All ships, all scattered."


    Boll has no choice but to rely on himself.


    The ship dispersed, it really had some effect, the attack of the tortoise monster stopped.


    However, after the Warcraft paused and sensed, it rushed over to the ship that Boll said there was again.


    "Mad, this sea beast can sense the existence of the Sea God Orb."


    Boll cursed secretly, and quickly said to the opponent.


    "Throw all the things that can be thrown to me to reduce the weight of the boat."


    "Yes."


    So boxes of food, weapons, all thrown into the sea were all over.


    "General, there are still ten boxes of gold coins on the ship, do you want to throw them away."


    Seeing the ship''s sailing speed increase, Boll was a little confused when he heard the report from his subordinates.


    "Gold coins? Why are there gold coins on my warship."


    Bohr''s face sank. Of course he knew how important the ten boxes of gold coins were.


    It can be said that without these ten boxes of gold coins, they can now go ashore.


    "You can''t touch my gold coins. Those gold coins are mine."


    Rubin, who was originally weak, was clever when he heard the gold coin, and quickly got up and took Boll''s arm.


    "It turned out to be you trash, Mad, I wanted to hit you a long time ago."


    Boll was not polite and greeted Rubin''s eyes with a punch.


    Suddenly a panda eye appeared on Rubin''s face.


    "You dare to hit me, I am the mage of the Aterbo Empire, if you dare to hit me, I will let the king execute you."


    Rubin cursed Bohr constantly like a mad dog.


    "Hmph, I will kill you now."


    Ball had already endured to a limit, fisting, and constantly greeted Rubin''s face.


    "Woo, don''t fight, I surrender, don''t fight."


    Rubin surrendered directly before Boll hit a few times, even more wailing.


    "Don''t fight the general, the Warcraft is here."


    A shadow enveloped the entire ship.


    Ball raised his head fearfully, and saw a huge head looking at them in the woods.


    "Ah, ah, dying."


    The surrounding soldiers were dominated by fear and chose to jump into the sea to escape in despair.


    Ball also swallowed subconsciously. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to run, but his thighs didn''t listen.


    The tortoise monster, that huge claw, slowly raised.


    The salty sea water dripped on Boll''s face, and he slowly closed his eyes, waiting to die.


    "Little python, thunder bombardment."


    I saw a azure lightning directly hitting the tortoise''s head.


    "Roar."


    The tortoise monster roared and was numbed by lightning. The ship took advantage of this gap to escape.


    However, the giant claws of the tortoise beast hit the ship, and the sawdust was flying.


    The stern received a heavy blow.


    But Boll opened his eyes and saw a light blue python attacking the turtle monster.


    "Am I saved?"


    "Haha, you can understand that too."


    The laughter coming from the side made Ball turn his head subconsciously.


    A young man with a smile appeared beside him at no time.

 Chapter 268： Mom im hungry

    "you are?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What is important is that I want to know where the Sea God Pearl is."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, he arrived at full speed, luckily just in time.


    "You are here for the Sea God Orb."


    "Why, don''t you want to give it to me."


    Xu Tianyu still kept smiling, but the words he said made Boll''s back chill.


    "The Sea God Pearl is in the cabin, if you want, just go get it."


    Bohr said decadently, he knew he couldn''t stop it, so he wouldn''t stop it.


    Originally he thought he could fight for more than ten years, but now he is tired.


    "The empire is no longer the empire it used to be, and I am old too. It''s time to give up my position."


    Boll took one last look, Rubin sighed, lying on the ground wailing, and slumped on the deck.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t understand Boll''s emotion a bit, but he didn''t pay much attention to it either.


    Turn around directly into the cabin.


    "what."


    The beauty who was hiding in the cabin subconsciously called when she saw someone coming in.


    "Do you know where the Sea God Orb is."


    Xu Tianyu frowned when he looked at the dozen or so boxes in the cabin.


    He didn''t want to do such a waste of time by letting boxes to find them.


    "I... we... don''t know."


    "Hey, for nothing."


    Xu Tianyu ignored these little girls and opened a box casually.


    "Damn, a box of gold coins, earned it."


    Xu Tianyu originally thought that he only had a harvest from the Sea God Orb, but he didn''t expect a surprise.


    Xu Tianyu directly threw the whole box of gold coins into the Sea of ??Consciousness Space. Of course he saw that it belonged to him. There was nothing wrong with this principle.


    Xu Tianyu nodded seriously, then opened the second box.


    "Wow, it''s another box of gold coins, this box is also gold coins, this is also..."


    In Xu Tianyu''s surprise laughter, he put away ten boxes of gold coins.


    He opened the last box. This time it was not a gold coin, but a pearl the size of a basketball.


    "Ding, found the Sea God Pearl."


    ¡¾Sea God Pearl¡¿: Rare treasure.


    Note: It is rumored that the sea god, because his wife was killed, the tears left behind, after thousands of years of precipitation, the generated treasure, possessing this pearl can control low-level sea beasts, peek at ocean dangers, speed up cultivation, water attribute creatures, and double the effect.


    After seeing the introduction of the Sea God Pearl, Xu Tianyu finally understood why an ordinary tortoise could grow into a monster-level existence, because of this pearl.


    If the Sea God Orb was eaten by the Thunder Python of the Gods, it should be able to speed up the growth of the Thunder Python, and maybe it might evolve into a beast.


    Xu Tianyu happily put away the Sea God Pearl, and when he came out, he reaped a lot, and it was time to go home.


    When Xu Tianyu came out, the battle between Thunder Python and Turtle was almost over.


    The Thunder Python is a sacred beast, even if the tortoise is a little bigger, it cannot change the suppression of the bloodline.


    The thunder python pressed the tortoise''s head, and kept flashing lightning. The blood, without money, flew everywhere.


    The end of the battle is a short time.


    "Mom, I''m hungry."


    Thunder Python came out with a desire to eat.


    "You eat, we are not in a hurry."


    Xu Tianyu showed a loving smile and watched the Thunder Python eat.


    There must be something special about the tortoise being able to grow so big. The Thunder Python wanted to eat it, and he had no reason to stop it.

 Chapter 269： National adult

    "Ding, the Tiansha Thunder Python eats the mutant mysterious turtle, gains passive skills and strengthens its scales."


    "That''s fine too."


    Xu Tianyu was stunned. He originally thought that Thunder Python was just hungry and could grow faster by eating a tortoise, but he didn''t expect to gain skills.


    "Roar."


    The Tiansha Thunder Python roared at the sky, and the scales on his body began to fall off.


    The dark blue scales with metallic luster are exposed inside, which makes people feel very strong when they look.


    "Yes, yes, I learned a lot today, Little Python, come and eat this too."


    Xu Tianyu took out the Sea God Orb, and the huge waves around him that had been rushed by the Thunder Python suddenly recovered calm.


    "Sure enough it is a good thing."


    Xu Tianyu could be able to absorb the energy contained in the beads, but this energy could not be absorbed by him.


    He didn''t have a body as powerful as a monster, directly absorbing the power of the Sea God Orb, and absolutely exploded to death.


    Xu Tianyu would not use his body to joke for the sake of strength.


    Xu Tianyu threw the Sea God Orb to Thunder Python, opened her mouth and closed it, and the Sea God Orb was gone.


    The steady waves around him rolled back again.


    Xu Tianyu could feel the expression of enjoyment on Thunder Python''s face.


    "boom."


    The Thunder Python seemed to want to try the ability to control the sea, and the whole body exploded, and the surrounding sea blew up a dozen meters high waves.


    However, the Thunder Python''s control did not adapt, and the huge wave did not last long before it fell.


    And Xu Tianyu was also a bit disappointed, because he didn''t hear the prompt from the system, it proved that the Tiansha Thunder Python had not completely absorbed the Sea God Orb.


    "Forget it, you can''t be too greedy, this is good enough, little python, let''s go back."


    Xu Tianyu called out, but the Tiansha Thunder Python did not move, but looked in the direction of the Aterbo Empire.


    There was alertness in his eyes, Xu Tianyu, who had a spiritual connection with Thunder Python, also noticed this for the first time.


    I saw a white-haired old man in the sky, riding a white horse, still with wings.


    Holding a simple scepter in his hand.


    "Magic?"


    Xu Tianyu frowned slightly, the spirit suppressed, and he felt a little short of breath.


    The strange state of Xu Tianyu and the Thunder Python made the soldiers on the big ship react.


    Seeing the old man''s figure, everyone started cheering.


    "It''s the National Normal University, the National Normal University is here, we are saved."


    "Master of the National Normal University will definitely kill all the monsters."


    The soldiers have forgotten, their fear of being dominated by the Heavenly Fiend Thunder Python just now.


    That kind of madness is obviously a very high belief in this old man.


    "Go, little python."


    After Xu Tianyu knew that the other party was the national teacher, he rode away directly on the Thunder Python.


    He didn''t intend to offend the Aterbo Empire, his goal this time was only the Sea God Orb.


    All other things are incidental, and the Magister is not easy to deal with.


    Xu Tianyu did not intend to waste all his time in such boring fights.


    As soon as Xu Tianyu left, the old man arrived on the boat.


    "Pole pleased, did not complete the task, the Sea God Pearl was robbed."


    General Boll, the first time he saw the old man, he knelt on the ground, and then pleaded guilty.


    "Get up Boll, he is not something you can fight against."


    The old voice came from the old man''s mouth, his tone a little solemn.


    "Master, do we want to catch up."


    Boll asked again, and didn''t think it was a good thing to get forgiveness from the old man.

 Chapter 270： Full harvest, go back

    "No, after catching up, I may not be able to beat him."


    The old man¡¯s words shocked Boll''s heart. The strength of the national division is already the highest combat power of the Aterbo Empire.


    If even the National Normal University has no confidence, how strong the opponent is.


    Boll couldn''t help but think of the scene of the conversation with Xu Tianyu.


    Xu Tianyu smiled the whole time, but the aura he exuded already made him unable to resist.


    Moreover, the blue giant python killed the giant turtle and sea beast that had chased them for more than ten kilometers with just a few attacks.


    How strong they are, you may want to destroy them, you just need a look.


    Boll''s face showed bitterness again, and a feeling of sadness came to life spontaneously.


    "Master, you are finally here, Master, you want to avenge me, Boll hit me."


    Rubin was struggling from the pain at this time, looking at the white-robed old man, with surprises in his eyes, he immediately came up to complain.


    The old man looked at Rubin faintly, as a magister, although there was no way to feel the scene for the first time.


    But through mental power, he was able to see things here clearly.


    "Hey, I''m still too arrogant to indulge you, General Ball got rid of it."


    The old man flew away on a white horse, leaving Rubin with a dumb face.


    "Master, take me away, Master..."


    Rubin''s call did not receive any response.


    He didn''t feel scared until he met Bohr''s bloodthirsty eyes.


    "No, I am a mage appointed by the king himself, you can''t do this to me, I want to apply like the king..."


    A head rolled on the deck, and finally everything calmed down.


    The soldiers around who saw all of this covered their mouths desperately.


    They were afraid of calling out, so they caught Boll''s attention and were killed together.


    "Listen, Master Rubin died in a battle with a giant beast. In order to cover our retreat, he sacrificed himself. Do you understand?"


    "understood."


    "Well, clean up the battlefield, go back."


    Bol looked at the sky in the distance, and the sunset at the end of the curtain was his best portrayal at the moment.


    Rubin''s death was a major event, but if it was authorized by the National Teacher, it would be a minor issue.


    However, the ostensible honor must be given, and those who deserve to be punished must still be punished.


    "Hey, after I went back, it happened to be disarmed and returned to the field."


    As the main general, his responsibility is undoubtedly the greatest.


    As for Xu Tianyu, he has already returned to the Devil Sea.


    "Huh, didn''t you come after him, did you give up the Sea God Orb?"


    Xu Tianyu was a little surprised and said, he thought that the Atbo Empire had dispatched so many people for the Sea God Orb, and he would definitely not give up.


    So I planned to draw that old man out and kill him.


    After all, near the Aterbo Empire, who knows if the old man has any help.


    But I didn''t expect that the old man would not chase after him so simply.


    "Forget it, go and fix the problem of the Devil Sea first."


    Xu Tianyu has just entered the Devil Sea, and has found that there are a lot of monsters in this sea.


    If it weren''t for the momentum of the Tiansha Thunder Python, let those beasts approach, I''m afraid Xu Tianyu has been submerged by thousands of sea beasts.


    "Roar."


    Suddenly, the Tiansha Thunder Python let out a roar.


    This is not anger, but alert and fear.


    "Little python, what''s the matter, did you find the enemy?"


    Xu Tianyu frowned, what kind of existence could scare the sacred beast-level Tiansha Thunder Python.


    "Roar."


    Thunder Python called out again, although fear did not retreat, but a trace of desire was revealed.

 Chapter 271： Holy Beast Core

    Before Xu Tianyu could react, the Thunder Python had already lurked in the ocean.


    "Damn it."


    A giant beast appeared in Xu Tianyu''s eyes, a very huge giant beast, the body of the giant beast almost covered the seabed.


    No wonder Thunder Python can feel fear, but this behemoth is a corpse.


    Because it didn''t take long for him to die, the aura retained on his body made the surrounding sea beasts afraid to approach.


    However, the flesh and blood of the giant beast possesses a fatal attraction to all sea beasts.


    This is also the reason why sea beasts gather in the Devil Sea.


    Xu Tianyu controlled the Thunder Python and wandered around the corpse after a punch.


    Only then did I know that the giant beast looked very much like a whale, with a fatal wound on its head. Judging from the neatness of the wound, it should have been cut through the skin by a long sword, hurting the brain and died.


    "Wow, it''s just a sword to kill such a behemoth. It''s a terrifying existence that can be done."


    After Xu Tianyu sighed, he did not miss this opportunity.


    Just now the Thunder Python ate the giant tortoise''s meat, and it can acquire the skill. What if it ate the giant beast?


    There must be a lot of gains.


    "Little python, start eating from scratch."


    Thunder Python had been drooling a long time ago, and now he received Xu Tianyu''s order, and even rushed towards the corpse without reservation.


    The movement of the Thunder Python was like a signal, and the sea beasts hovering around began to rush in and bite the body of the giant beast.


    However, the coercion of the Thunder Python is still there, there is no sea beast, and it just approached the head of the giant beast.


    The giant beast is really too big, even if so many sea beasts eat together, they can''t finish it in a short time.


    "Ding Ding..."


    The Thunder Python gnawed, and suddenly made the sound of metal collision.


    Xu Tianyu looked over, and it turned out to be a crystal more than one meter wide.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for discovering a Tier 8 monster core, which can be used to upgrade the Sea of ??Consciousness Space, whether to upgrade."


    When prompted by the system, Xu Tianyu was taken aback.


    "Is this a holy beast?"


    Xu Tianyu''s eyes widened, and the next moment, immediately put away the crystal core.


    When the crystal nucleus appeared, the surrounding sea beasts almost rioted.


    There are a few powerful sea beasts, they all condense crystal nuclei in their heads, just to store their own energy.


    Therefore, a crystal core has more energy than all the flesh and blood of the giant beast.


    "Ding, whether the master uses the holy beast crystal core to upgrade."


    "Yes."


    Xu Tianyu said without hesitation, although leaving the sacred beast crystal core to the Thunder Python may allow the Thunder Python to grow directly.


    But he understands that the real thing to become stronger is the system, and the system is the biggest support for his survival in this world.


    So the system upgrade and Thunder Python became stronger, he did not hesitate to choose the system upgrade.


    "Ding, the system upgrade begins, please wait patiently."


    When Xu Tianyu made a decision, the sacred beast crystal core in front of him disappeared.


    The surrounding sea beasts felt the disappearance of the crystal nucleus, and once again returned to their heads and brains eating.


    The Tiansha Thunder Python also continued to absorb the flesh and blood of the giant beast, and Xu Tianyu''s Sea of ??Consciousness had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    It was as if the sea was still calm the previous second, but at this moment a tornado of level 20 was blowing.


    Originally, the sea center, the island planted in the fields, was fatally destroyed.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for raising his level to level five and starting to unlock the level five authority of the system mall."


    "Ding, start unlocking the bubble generation permissions of all species."


    "Ding, the farmer system is officially upgraded and renamed the farmer system."

 Chapter 272： System Upgrade

    "Ding, the mission system has begun to improve. All previously released missions have begun to be cancelled directly, and the owner will be given a premium gift package for compensation."


    "Ding, the upgrade is complete, you will get an upgrade package, you can check it with confidence."


    The brainstorming was over, but Xu Tianyu felt that his brain was very confused, and it took a while to react.


    "What the **** is the bubble generation authority of all creatures in the system?"


    "It means literally. In the past, the owner could only see the air bubbles produced by the system, but now I can see air bubbles generated by anything outside."


    Xu Tianyu was told by the system that it seemed to understand but not to understand, and couldn''t help but look at the Tiansha Thunder Python at his feet.


    "Hey, there are really bubbles."


    Xu Tianyu was taken aback for a moment, and beside the Tiansha Thunder Python, there was a bubble with static electricity.


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t be more familiar with the bubbles, he curiously reached out and rubbed it.


    "Squeak~"


    Xu Tianyu was directly electrified. Fortunately, this body is a clone, otherwise the whole body would definitely be scorched.


    Thunder python''s lightning is very fierce, even giant beasts can scorch, let alone human bodies.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for acquiring the talent skill Thunder Territory of the Heavenly Fiend Thunder Python."


    "Ding, the master is currently in a doppelganger state, unable to obtain skills, whether to store bubbles into the sea of ??consciousness."


    "Uh~ yes."


    Xu Tianyu seems to have discovered something remarkable. Although the clone has no way to directly learn the skills, if it can be stored, does that represent.


    Xu Tianyu can collect all the bubbles he encounters, and then rub them if they are suitable. If not, let them be his subordinates.


    Or friends, this way, a group of invincible masters can be cultivated quickly, and the promotion class is not so fast.


    After Xu Tianyu collected the bubbles in the Thunder Domain, he began to walk around the Thunder Python.


    Sure enough, he found a lot of bubbles, and he ran over and put them away.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for acquiring the talent skill of the ice scorpion fish, delicious fish."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for acquiring the natural skills of the dog head fish and biting with all his strength."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for acquiring the Yanlong Beast''s talent skills, Flame Control."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for acquiring the talented skills of the fish wolf beast, a good swimmer."


    ...


    A series of system prompts, but because the Tiansha Thunder Python is next to some small fish who have not awakened their wisdom.


    Either some little sea monsters with low intelligence can''t provide any good skills at all.


    However, some of them are quite practical. No matter how good the bubbles are, he receives all of them from the Sea of ??Consciousness Space, and will filter them later.


    "Hey, let me go, this bubble is so big."


    When Xu Tianyu turned left and right to pick up the bubbles, suddenly a huge golden bubble appeared not far away.


    The dazzling golden light is too alluring.


    At first glance, this bubble seemed to have fallen when the giant beast died, and Xu Tianyu immediately asked the Tiansha Thunder Python to stop eating.


    Then he moved the bubble to the side, and the surrounding sea beasts retreated one after another under the pressure of the thunder python.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for acquiring the god-level skills, which can cure all diseases. Because the master cannot use it, it has been stored in the sea of ??consciousness."


    "amount?"


    Xu Tianyu was a bit confused, and he didn''t understand the role of this skill, so he quickly opened the list to introduce.


    [Cure all diseases]: God-level skills


    Note: With this skill, passive gain is the immunity max of all diseases. At the same time, your own blood can be used as medicine to treat other people''s diseases. You are a walking medical kit. With your existence, you can pull it as long as you have a breath. come back.

 Chapter 273： Zhu Pu Poisoning

    "Damn, it''s so awesome, it''s no wonder it''s a god-level skill, this is for him to grab someone from Yama Emperor."


    Xu Tianyu was pleasantly surprised, and quickly let the Tiansha Thunder Python take him around the entire giant beast for a few consecutive laps.


    After confirming that there were no bubbles, he let the Thunder Python continue to eat, and he was studying the picked up bubbles.


    It is said that the debt is overwhelming. Now Xu Tianyu is also encountering this problem.


    There are so many bubble skills, he has to choose carefully, or his skills become messy.


    He is ready to take the elite route, so he doesn''t want bad skills.


    If someone sees such a scene, they will be heartbroken. They want a skill and need years of training.


    And Xu Tianyu is such a happy day with a bunch of skills randomly chosen.


    At this time, in Yunhai City, a big ship also ushered in the return. Although the hull is in tatters, at least it can hold on not to be silent.


    This big ship is the big ship of Zhu Pu, who is in charge of the Flame Chamber of Commerce rescued by Xu Tianyu.


    It can be said that Zhu Pu and Dai Jiang were able to come back and they were rescued by Xu Tianyu halfway through their efforts.


    But their condition at the moment is very bad, all of them have been poisoned by Tebo.


    Although the toxicity is now suppressed, if you want to completely detoxify, you need to carry out a deeper detoxification.


    "Big brother, you are back, what''s wrong with you."


    Zhu Yan, who had been waiting at the dock a long time ago, saw Zhu Pu and immediately asked worriedly.


    "Master Dai Jiang, you are...poisoned, hurry up, someone will send Master back."


    People from the Tianlong Chamber of Commerce also came and quickly took away Dai Jiang, who was about to fail.


    "Brother, what happened to you? Did you encounter an unmatched sea monster during the survey."


    Zhu Yan supported Zhu Pu worriedly.


    "This is not a place to talk, let''s go back."


    As he spoke, Zhu Pu took a deep look at the people in the Atebo Chamber of Commerce waiting aside.


    "Master Luo, they actually came back, Master Tebo..."


    Luo Feng stopped the words of his men.


    "Trash, let''s go."


    In the middle of the night, in Zhu Yan''s manor, Zhu Pu''s complexion had recovered a little blood, but the situation still did not improve much.


    "Brother, the doctor just said that your poison has entered the heart, and it is not realistic if you may need to detoxify.


    But most of the poisons have been suppressed, as long as you find detoxification drugs, you can get better.


    I have sent someone to look for the colorful snakes, I believe there will be news soon, you have to hold on. "


    "I''m fine, don''t worry, Dai Jiang and I were caught in Tebo''s trap this time. If someone among them appeared to save us, we might not be able to come back.


    Now begin to discontinue all cooperation with the Aterbo Chamber of Commerce, unite with the Tianlong Chamber of Commerce, and drive the Aterbo Chamber of Commerce out of Yunhai City. "


    "Brother, don''t worry, I know how to do it, and I have to make them pay the price of blood.


    Ah, by the way, there is a medical expert in my manor. I originally planned to take it back to see my father.


    Why did I forget, brother, wait a minute, I will ask him to come over immediately, and he will definitely be able to detoxify you. "


    Zhu Yan patted his head before he remembered the existence of Xu Tianyu, a famous doctor.


    Before Zhu Pu''s reply, Zhu Yan ran away.


    Neither Zhu Yan nor Zhu Pu noticed that there was an additional person at the corner of their room, who overheard their conversations throughout the process.


    The servant left the manor overnight, but when he came out from the back door, he was tripped by a beggar sleeping at the door.

 Chapter 274： Luofeng Conference

    Bastard, don''t you know this is the manor of the Flame Chamber of Commerce? Begging to stay away. "


    The servant cursed and walked away, panicking and anxious.


    And the beggar he scolded had a pair of smart eyes in the dark night.


    "Oh, it seems that there is a ghost in the Zhu Mansion."


    The beggar took out a gold coin and threw it into the sky. Under the light of the moon, the gold coin shone with gold.


    In Cloud Sea City, all the people who saw this golden light started to take action.


    In the manor of the president of the Atebo Chamber of Commerce, Luo Feng''s study was brightly lit, and the backbone of several chambers of commerce gathered here to discuss something.


    Suddenly a person looking like a housekeeper broke in and their discussion came to an abrupt end.


    "Report to the host that there is a small Shi outside, do you want to meet."


    "Bring in."


    Luo Feng waved his hand to stop the few backbones.


    The door opened, and the subordinate who just ran out of Zhu''s mansion kneeled on the ground respectfully.


    "I have met the president, and met several adults."


    "Well, is there any news from Zhu Yan?"


    "Back to the president, there is a person with superb medical skills in Zhu''s mansion. According to Zhu Yan, he is preparing to treat the disease to the king of the fire country at this time.


    "What you said is true."


    Luo Feng stood up in surprise. Of course, the people of Huoyan Nation''s king''s strength had fallen back.


    But people who have reached their status, it is impossible not to know.


    In addition, the King of the Flame Nation was also involved in the Atterbo Empire.


    The competition between empires and empires will never stop.


    They finally poisoned the King of the Flame Nation, and of course they didn''t want him to get better so quickly.


    "If it is true, then things are in trouble."


    Luo Feng tried his best to calm down, and turned to the next steward.


    "You immediately send this news to the Empire."


    "Yes, master."


    After the steward left, Luo Feng looked at the subordinate again.


    "Is there any other news."


    "Back to the chairman, the toxins in Zhu Pu and Dai Jiang''s body have been suppressed, but their two chambers of commerce plan to unite and drive us out of Yunhai City from the Atebo Chamber of Commerce.


    "Oh, what a big tone."


    Luo Feng snorted coldly, then waved at the next person.


    "You did a good job this time. Go and find the butler to receive the reward. If you have any news in the future, send it over as soon as possible."


    "Thanks, Chairman, it''s okay for the little ones to go through fire and water."


    The next person said excitedly, and then slowly backed away.


    And Luo Feng glanced at the backbone sitting in the lower position.


    The latter nodded, then drew out his sword, walked a few steps quickly, and followed the people.


    "Ah~"


    There was a scream outside the house, and soon the backbone returned.


    "Well, everyone, tell me there is a good way, that genius doctor, must not be able to enter the flame country."


    Luo Feng said in a deep voice.


    "President, if we send someone to assassinate, the news of the genius doctor, if it weren''t what happened today, we wouldn''t know it. If we kill it, we won¡¯t be aware of it. Even if the people of the Flame Chamber of Commerce knew it, they could only suffer dumb losses ."


    "Well, this is one way, but whoever goes, Flame Chamber of Commerce, those guys are not easy to deal with, the strength is not something ordinary people can deal with."


    Luo Feng was not very satisfied with this suggestion, but he did not object either.


    "President, if we contact Dark Night Pavilion to take action, they are ready to carry out an assassination. Even if they fail, they will not reveal our identity."


    "Well, you go to contact, don''t be afraid to spend money, please ask a master."


    "understand."


    The backbone left with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 275： Xu Tianyu is back

    "Is there any other way, everybody? The assassination is just a backhand. Our enemy is not the genius doctor, but the Tianlong Chamber of Commerce and the Flame Chamber of Commerce."


    When Luo Feng reminded this, the surrounding backbones reacted.


    One of the backbones flashed, and said more and more.


    "President, healers pay the most attention to their own reputation. We can spread rumors and let the genius doctor fall from the altar.


    Then we smeared the Flame Chamber of Commerce by the way, saying they planned to use a so-called genius doctor to defraud money. "


    Luo Feng''s face finally showed a lot of smiles.


    Yunhai City is close to the coast, and sea animals often appear in the sea.


    It can be said that injuries have become commonplace, so Yunhai City''s drug business is the hottest and most violent product.


    However, this drug business has always been dominated by the Flame Chamber of Commerce.


    Because of the environmental reasons of the flame country, it is very suitable for the growth of drugs, so the Flame Chamber of Commerce has sufficient drugs and low prices.


    The Atebo Chamber of Commerce has been retreating again and again, and in the end you can only eat at the edge of the drug market.


    "Very well, we will arrange for someone to do it right away. This time we are going to grab the drug market and see who is going to leave when the time comes."


    "Yes, President."


    At this time, Zhu Yan had been waiting at the door of Xu Tianyu''s room for a long time, but Tina was blocking him, otherwise he would approach.


    "Miss Tina, my brother is very poisoned now, please let me see Big Brother Tianyu."


    "No, the young master is now cultivating and should not be disturbed."


    Tina stood in front of Zhu Yan hard, no matter what Zhu Yan said, it was useless.


    "Oh, what can I do, when will Big Brother Tianyu come out?"


    "do not know."


    While Zhu Yan and Tina were in a nutritious matchup, the room door was opened.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, you have come out, and my brother is poisoned. Please help Big Brother Tianyu."


    Before Zhu Yan knelt down, Xu Tianyu held him back.


    "Okay, okay, let''s go and take a look."


    Xu Tianyu felt that someone was looking for him, and then directly let the clone come back, but the Tiansha Thunder Python was still eating giant beast meat.


    Xu Tianyu let him come back by himself.


    "Good, good."


    Zhu Yan hurriedly led the way, while Xu Tianyu took out the bubble of the giant beast and rubbed it in the sea of ??knowledge space.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for acquiring a god-level skill, which can cure all diseases, blood and body, and begin to transform and evolve."


    The bubbles burst, scattered golden light, and sprinkled on Xu Tianyu''s body.


    He felt that his whole body was breathable, and a sour feeling came out, which made him want to stop.


    And Tina, who was following Xu Tianyu''s side, suddenly noticed that Tianyu had a very good smell.


    She couldn''t help but want to get closer, the feeling of freshness and healing, even the blood of her goddess of life was stimulated and active.


    Suddenly hugged by Tina, Xu Tianyu just smiled. He understood that the ability to cure all diseases was fatal to Tina, who had the blood of the goddess of life.


    It is normal for two top skills that belong to the natural department to attract each other.


    In Zhu Pu''s room, Xu Tianyu came in and suddenly felt that Zhu Pu was familiar, but he forgot where he had seen it.


    And Zhu Pu lying on the bed, the moment he saw Xu Tianyu, his mouth had not been closed.


    "Tianyu, this is my elder brother Zhu Pu, you will detoxify him soon, he is going to die."


    "Haha, it''s not as exaggerated as you said, the toxins in his body have been reduced a lot, but the heart has entered the toxins, which is a bit difficult to understand."

 Chapter 276： Unlock bloodline skills

    Xu Tianyu patted Zhu Yan on the shoulder, then gave Tina a wink.


    The latter nodded, and then two emerald green lights appeared on his hands.


    The appearance of the light group made everyone in the room feel like a spring breeze, which was very refreshing.


    "Healing."


    The two light groups entered Zhu Pu''s body, and Zhu Pu suddenly became a little sick.


    Immediately, his face was full of glory, and his youthful vigor was restored.


    "This...I... okay?"


    Zhu Pu touched his body in disbelief and looked at the handsome self on the bronze mirror.


    He believed that he was really good.


    "Thank you, lady, thank you, Master Tianyu."


    "Don''t thank me, Tina is just adjusting your state, come and drink this, then all your toxins will be eliminated."


    As Xu Tianyu spoke, he took out a glass bottle containing a blood-red liquid.


    "it is good."


    Zhu Pu didn''t hesitate, took it and opened a **** smell, but he drank it without hesitation.


    This made Xu Tianyu a little puzzled, wondering whether Zhu Pu believed him or was not wary in his heart.


    This time Zhu Pu drank the blood, nothing happened.


    However, it is normal that nothing happens. This is the blood Xu Tianyu prepared in advance.


    Now that he has obtained the god-level skills to cure all diseases, his blood has been transformed into a cure for all diseases.


    "Okay, it''s done, you are completely detoxified now, if you don''t believe it, you can ask a doctor to see, then I''m leaving."


    "No, I believe in Young Master Tianyu''s ability. This is the second time you have saved me. If you have anything you want, tell me directly. I have tried my best to get it for you."


    After hearing Zhu Pu''s words, Xu Tianyu was a little stunned.


    "twice?"


    Looking at Xu Tianyu''s appearance, Zhu Pu was directly forgotten.


    "Just yesterday, on the sea, you were riding a blue python and saved me."


    "Oh, oh~, it turns out that it was you."


    Xu Tianyu remembered that when he went to the Devil Waters, he heard that the Flame Chamber of Commerce was besieged, so he went to help.


    Did not expect to save Zhu Yan''s eldest brother directly.


    "Master Tianyu, thank you for being my eldest brother. If you have anything you want to do, just say it and I will definitely help you."


    "Haha, no need, I also do it casually."


    "No, Master Tianyu, you did what you did, but it saved our lives. We must repay this favor."


    "All right, I''ll tell you when I think about it later."


    Xu Tianyu waved his hand and said indifferently.


    But the next moment he was attracted by the blood red bubbles falling from Zhu Pu and Zhu Yan.


    He was polite on his face, and then quietly rubbed the two bubbles.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master, the purity of the Suzaku''s blood has increased by 1%, and it is now 4%."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master, the purity of the Suzaku bloodline has increased by 1%, and it is now 5%."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for unlocking the first skill of Suzaku Bloodline, Lord Fire Elemental."


    Xu Tianyu smiled, but he didn''t expect to have this unexpected surprise, and he clicked on the extra skills.


    ¡¾Lord of Fire Element¡¿: Passive skill.


    Note: With this skill, the fire element will be absolutely controlled by you.


    The introduction of new skills is very simple, but the skills are absolutely domineering.


    The concept of absolute control means that Xu Tianyu can do whatever he wants with the fire element.


    As long as he wants, the fire element is like a piece of dough.


    You need to make it into any shape you want.


    It means that he has become the emperor of the fire element and the master of the fire element.

 Chapter 277： Tiger guard report

    Xu Tianyu could feel his communication with the fire element in the air.


    Without him directing, the surrounding fire elements began to move closer to him.


    "change."


    Xu Tianyu''s playful heart emerged, and the surrounding fire elements turned into a fire-red little rabbit according to his wishes.


    "Change again."


    The cute little rabbit has become a fierce lion.


    The entire lion is lifelike, and the lion''s momentum also exists, making the lion even more mighty.


    If it were not for the difference in color, it would be exactly the same as a real lion.


    "This is... Suzaku bloodline, the elements are absolutely controlled."


    Zhu Pu and Zhu Yan looked at each other, and both of them could see each other''s surprise.


    As a member of Huoyan Nation, they also have the blood of Suzaku in their bodies.


    But their father was the only one who could unlock the bloodline skills.


    This kind of control of the flame has always been their yearning.


    But they didn''t succeed if they tried so hard, but Xu Tianyu, an outsider, learned it easily.


    How can this not surprise them, if this news goes back to Huoyan Nation, I am afraid that their entire empire will be turbulent.


    "Is Brother Tianyu, really our father''s illegitimate child?"


    "It''s hard to say, you have to ask Dad about this matter."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t know Zhu Pu and Zhu Yan, two silent conversations, he was very satisfied with the new skills.


    He has only unlocked the 5% purity of the Suzaku bloodline now, and possesses such a powerful skill.


    That 15%...25%...what more powerful skills will there be? Suddenly Xu Tianyu became very looking forward to it.


    "You guys have a good rest, I''m going back."


    Xu Tianyu took Tina, waved with Zhu Yan and left.


    There are still a lot of bubbles in his Sea of ??Knowledge Space that haven''t been rubbed, so he should rub it well when he goes back.


    When Xu Tianyu returned to the room, Captain Qi Qiao of the Tiger Guard was already waiting inside.


    "What''s matter?"


    "Back to the young master, an hour ago, one of the servants of the Zhu Mansion entered the manor of the Atebo Chamber of Commerce, but he did not come out after that.


    The Yatebo Chamber of Commerce may already know the secrets of Zhu''s Mansion, but the Yatebo Chamber of Commerce is relatively tightly guarded, and its people cannot sneak in.


    And two hours later, many people left the manor of the Atebo Chamber of Commerce.


    Among them, the vice president of the Chamber of Commerce entered the stronghold of Dark Night Pavilion in Yunhai City. "


    "Oh~, I saw that the Atebo Chamber of Commerce was planning to find a killer, but I didn''t know who it wanted to kill."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile.


    Now that he has recognized Zhu Pu''s identity, the enemy he killed is undoubtedly from the Atebo Chamber of Commerce.


    But looking for a killer to kill him, he really hasn''t been afraid of it. It just so happens that he has so many skills today, and he just lacks a partner for training?


    "Master, do we need to do it."


    Captain Qi Qiao said angrily, Xu Tianyu''s position in their hearts is a god.


    Now that some people dare to target Xu Tianyu here, it is undoubtedly a blasphemy against God. They cannot forgive such behavior.


    "No, you don''t need to do it first, just see what tricks they plan to play, you can let people stare at them, right now, how is the expansion of Yunhai City."


    "Returning to the young master, because of the support of the young master, we now have fifty members of the Tiger Guard.


    When the news came some time ago, Mr. Bai would personally come over to preside over the overall situation. "

 Chapter 278： SSS Professional Card

    "Very well, here are ten boxes of gold coins, as your second phase of activity funds, to increase the speed again, but we must ensure that everyone is loyal.


    I don''t want traitors to appear in my team, none of them can be. "


    "Yes, master."


    "Well, go ahead."


    Qi Qiao left, and within half an hour, ten men came in.


    They quickly moved the gold coins from the room, and did not alarm anyone in the Zhu Mansion.


    Xu Tianyu was lying on the bed, rubbing the bubbles hard.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for acquiring epic skills, Thunder Realm."


    The Thunder Realm is a skill that is dropped from the Heavenly Fiend Thunder Python.


    It is called out around the body, a field covered by lightning.


    With Xu Tianyu''s current mental power, he can only control a range of 50 meters around his body to form a thunder field.


    No matter how far away, the mental strength will be overdrawn.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for acquiring passive skills and combat instinct."


    This is the skill Xu Tianyu acquired on a monster that resembles a mantis.


    After acquiring this skill, he gains dynamic vision and his physical combat response, which has also improved a lot.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for acquiring passive skills, thick skin and thick flesh."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for acquiring passive skills and increasing mental power."


    "Ding, congratulations master..."


    Xu Tianyu learned more than a dozen very useful skills in one go, which made up for his shortcomings in combat.


    "By the way, it seems that when the system was upgraded, I still had a big gift package that I didn''t open."


    After rubbing the bubbles, Xu Tianyu suddenly gave his gift bag.


    "Ding, does the master open the spree."


    "Yes."


    A gift box slowly opened in front of Xu Tianyu, and then several things popped out.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for obtaining an SSS-level professional card."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for acquiring the low-level artifact, the scepter of divine power."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for obtaining a rare item, Magic Power Yacht."


    "Oh, there are so many things."


    Xu Tianyu curiously took out a card with stars and the sea printed on the back.


    ¡¾Act of God¡¿


    Occupation level: SSS level


    Note: Using this card, you can directly change your job to become a magic god.


    "Is the introduction so simple?"


    Xu Tianyu was a little dazed, but he was still full of joy in his heart. According to what he knew, the SSS level was already the top profession provided by the system.


    So the profession of Fashen, once he changes his job, he is basically an invincible existence on this continent.


    At least the invincible existence of the same level.


    However, after using the conversion card of the magic god, all of Xu Tianyu''s previous knight professions will disappear.


    But it doesn''t feel a pity to think about it, now he has Suzaku''s blood.


    He also awakened his absolute control over the fire element, and in coordination with the top class of the mage, Dharma God, was definitely a perfect match.


    And he only needs to spend a little money to learn magic, and he can learn it directly in the system.


    This is undoubtedly a perfect choice. The most important thing is, what ability he needs in the future can completely rub bubbles.


    Now different animals and plants will produce bubbles, as long as Xu Tianyu works hard to find them, he has all the abilities he needs.


    "System, I use the transfer card."


    After Xu Tianyu figured it out, he made up his mind to use it.


    There is no extra reminder from the system, the card in his hand shattered into fragments and directly integrated into Xu Tianyu''s body.


    "boom."


    A burst of elemental explosions occurred in his body, and then in the air, colorful elements began to converge into his body.

 Chapter 279： Scepter of Divine Power

    "Ding, the mental power has exceeded 100 points, the level has been increased, and the current level is level 2."


    "Ding, mental power broke through 1000 points, level increased, current level is 3rd."


    "Ding, mental power broke through 10,000 points, level increased, current level is 4..."


    A series of reminders stopped when Xu Tianyu''s mind was about to explode.


    "Ding, congratulations on the successful transfer of the master, the function has changed, please check it yourself."


    Xu Tianyu shook his head, and then regained consciousness.


    ¡¾Xu Tianyu¡¿


    Level: Level 5


    Occupation: Dharma


    Spiritual power: 10,000 points.


    Skills: combat instinct, absolute control of the fire element, thunder field, ice, fireball...


    Equipment: None


    "This¡­¡­"


    Xu Tianyu''s attribute panel has also become very simple, which makes him somewhat uncomfortable.


    And he didn''t even have the saber and armor around him, which was a bit unreasonable.


    "Ding, because the magic source explosion occurred when the master changed his job, all the items have been destroyed."


    After hearing the system prompt, Xu Tianyu''s mouth twitched.


    I always feel that my things have been taken away, and there is no way to refute it.


    But Xu Tianyu was not without gain, after changing his job to punish the gods.


    His mental power has been explosively improved, and most importantly, as long as he learns magic, he can use it directly.


    There is no need to lead magic, even forbidden magic, he can instantly cast it.


    This may be the awesomeness of Fashen, and in the future the same rank will be scum in front of him.


    After Xu Tianyu felt the changes in his body, with a wave of his hand, an emerald green scepter appeared in his hand.


    ¡¾Divine Power Scepter¡¿


    Level: low-level artifact


    Mental power +1000


    Skill 1: Magic Source: The speed of transforming mental power into magic power is doubled.


    Skill 2: Absolute lock: the release of magic must hit.


    "Making a lot of money."


    Anyone who has played Magician knows that spell attacks are all orbital attacks.


    If you want to hit an enemy, you need to look at the hit rate except for individual lock magic.


    And the magician''s prediction, otherwise it is a large-scale magic bombardment.


    So what magicians hate most are those assassins and warriors who move very fast.


    The rapid movement of the enemy undoubtedly gave the magician a shot and provided a lot of restrictions.


    But now that Xu Tianyu has the scepter of divine power, this problem of not being hit is all resolved.


    The absolute hitting skill of the divine power scepter is equivalent to that as long as Xu Tianyu locks the enemy, regardless of his magic skills, he can hit it casually.


    Being a magician itself is a high-level occupation, as long as he hits a few magic, even a warrior wearing a full-body magic resistance armor can''t hold it a few times.


    "Hey, if you are not careful, you are invincible again."


    Xu Tianyu waved the scepter and put it away.


    As for the last reward of the system, Xu Tianyu did not show it.


    The main reason is that it is too big. If it is taken out, it may squash the house.


    Magic power yacht is actually a big ship driven by magic.


    Of course, it can be called a yacht, and it is not comparable to a small wooden boat made of wood.


    At least the appearance is cool, Xu Tianyu is very satisfied.


    "Hey, another day full of rewards, go to bed early, get up early tomorrow, and test your abilities."


    But Xu Tianyu was just lying on the bed, and he was strong in spirit, already feeling that there was an uninvited guest on the roof.

 Chapter 280： Thousand Feather Ice Blade

    "Hey, the killer of Dark Night Pavilion? Hey, it''s so hard to get a good night''s sleep."


    Xu Tianyu spit out helplessly, combined with today''s report from the Tigers, he probably also knew the identity of the person.


    "Forget it, it''s okay to experience the strength in advance, make a quick decision, finish it earlier, and go to bed early."


    Xu Tianyu ran out of the bed again and took out the scepter of divine power.


    At this time, on the roof, two men in black were groping quietly.


    "Old bone, I always feel something is wrong, or let''s come back another day."


    "The two of us are silver-level killers. Couldn''t it be possible to assassinate an ordinary person studying medicine?


    Moreover, the employer was very generous this time, giving a full 10,000 gold coins. We have done this order and have been able to be cool for several months. "


    "No, I think this is the problem. Ten thousand gold coins. Do you think an ordinary person is worth the price? The employer must have concealed some information.


    Let''s go back first, the investigation is clear, and it is not too late to come. "


    Hearing what his companion said, the old bone was also a little moved. He was just dazzled by ten thousand gold coins. Now he calmed down and thought about it. It really is like this.


    "Okay, let''s go back first."


    The old bone didn''t hesitate much, and directly agreed. It is true that his heart is a bit chilly.


    More than ten years of experience as a killer tells him that this place is very dangerous and it is best to leave immediately.


    But the two men in black just turned around, and the two of them froze directly. The next moment they drew out their daggers in a panic and looked at the person in front of them nervously.


    "Aren''t the two trying to assassinate me? Why are they leaving now in a hurry."


    Of course Xu Tianyu, who just came out of the room, blocked them.


    At this time, Xu Tianyu was holding a green scepter of supernatural power, and a pair of wings made of flames behind him.


    In conjunction with a handsome mage robe, it is not a mess at first glance.


    "Mad, we were really deceived. The old bones of us are separated, we can run one by one, send the news back, and uproot the employer''s family.


    Our Dark Night Pavilion is not possible for everyone. "


    The old bone also nodded solemnly, the next moment the figures of the two flashed quickly, fleeing from two different directions.


    "Oh, this ability to escape is quite strong."


    Xu Tianyu walked slowly, unhurriedly, if he hadn''t changed his job.


    It might be a little difficult to catch up with these two assassins, but for now.


    "Thousand Feather Ice Blade."


    Xu Tianyu slowly raised the scepter of supernatural power in his arm, and suddenly a chill was gathered around him.


    Slowly, ice crystals the size of a thumb condensed in mid-air.


    "go with."


    Xu Tianyu locked on a man in black who had just ran out of the manor. All the ice crystals, like fish smelling blood, flew towards the man in black at high speed.


    "Damn, it''s a magician."


    The man in black is also well-informed, and after knowing that Xu Tianyu is a magician, he starts to walk in snakeskin.


    Come to avoid as much as possible, ice crystals flying at high speed.


    But the reality hit him deeply, no matter what direction he runs, the ice crystal will always follow him.


    "No, it''s impossible."


    The man in black is desperate, he has never seen such a magic that can track people the most.


    Didn''t the magicians all rely on frenzied bombing to kill people? When did they play positioning and pursuit?


    How can we survive as crispy assassins?


    "Ah~"


    With all kinds of unwillingness, the body of the man in black was directly torn into pieces by countless ice crystals.

 Chapter 281： Dark Night Pavilion Stronghold

    "Do not¡­¡­"


    The old bone on the other side, not far away, saw the tragic death of his brother who was born and died.


    But he could only look at Xu Tianyu with jealousy, and then escape without hesitation.


    He knew that staying would not be Xu Tianyu''s opponent at all, so he might as well send the news back to Dark Night Pavilion.


    However, this hatred was hidden in his heart. If he had the opportunity, he would definitely avenge his brother by cutting his enemies.


    "Uh, murderous?"


    Xu Tianyu, who possessed strong mental power, immediately felt the murderous aura on the old bone.


    "Hehe, don''t you want to avenge your brother? I can stand here, why did you run away."


    Xu Tianyu slowly waved his flame wings, and slowly followed Lao Gu''s back, without any hands, just followed.


    Lao Gu didn''t know Xu Tianyu''s purpose, but he ran faster.


    "Hmph, follow along, go back to the stronghold and let the team leader take action, then it will be your death date."


    The old bone thought secretly in his heart, as if his potential was stimulated and he ran faster.


    Soon they crossed street by street and came to a pawnshop.


    "Day and night pawnshop? This name is enough."


    Xu Tianyu looked at the place where the man in black had disappeared, and uttered a few words.


    With flapping wings, he was in the backyard of the pawnshop.


    "Who gave you the courage, just came to our dark night pavilion stronghold to do things."


    A middle-aged man wearing a gray robe and holding a long diamond stick in his hand stood in the courtyard, calmly looking at Xu Tianyu in the sky.


    And the man in black knelt in front of the middle-aged man.


    "Master Lu Chen, he was the one who killed us, and said that he would uproot our stronghold in Dark Night Pavilion."


    Seeing Xu Tianyu''s appearance, Lao Gu quickly told the story with added vigour.


    "Oh, it''s really interesting, is this the legendary, ant''s jump?"


    Xu Tianyu was very interested and watched the performance below.


    "Huh, waste."


    Lu Chen was obviously also a sensible person, and kicked the man in black directly.


    The black-clothed man hit the door of the room heavily, smashing the door directly.


    In the silent night, such a sound is undoubtedly of the loudspeaker level.


    Suddenly, people in black emerged from the entire stronghold and surrounded Xu Tianyu in all directions.


    "Why can''t you single out, do you plan to attack in groups?"


    Xu Tianyu licked his ears leisurely, as if he had no sense of being surrounded.


    "Haha, the group attack is not enough. They are just to prevent you from escaping. After all, for the sake of Dark Night Pavilion, you will definitely not be able to leave today."


    As Lu Chen said, he started to float in the air as soon as he stepped on the ground.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that there will be a sky knight in a border city. This news is released, I am afraid that many people will lose their glasses."


    Xu Tianyu was somewhat surprised, but he was not afraid.


    On the contrary, he showed a brighter smile. If the enemy is too bad, he will lose the best effect of testing the newly acquired energy.


    "Oh, you also surprised me. The magician is in our fringe area, but it is a rare profession, especially with such a strong strength as you. If you are willing to join our dark night pavilion, I can assume that nothing happened today. ."


    Lu Chen showed a look that he thought was very handsome. His Sky Knight''s strength was always hidden. If it weren''t for Xu Tianyu''s pressure on him.


    He wouldn''t be exposed so quickly, and he also liked the ability of Xu Tianyu Magician.


    If Xu Tianyu can be drawn to the organization, the rewards above will definitely be very generous.

 Chapter 282： Sky Knight, Lu Chen

    "Oh, it seems that you are very confident of your own strength. If you can meet me, I can also consider your request."


    Xu Tianyu said with a big smile.


    But Lu Chen''s face sank.


    "Hehe, it seems that the battle tonight is indispensable, and I think you are very upset."


    Lu Chen didn''t say much, and quickly exploded the long sword in his hand.


    "Swish" a few times, several sword auras, greeted Xu Tianyu.


    "Oh, such an attack can''t hit me."


    The flame wings on Xu Tianyu''s back were only lightly incited for a few times, and they were out of Lu Chen''s attack range.


    "Hehe, I am not naive to think that you can''t even avoid that little attack."


    Lu Chen''s voice came, and someone had appeared behind Xu Tianyu.


    "Moon Blade Slash."


    Lu Chen''s long sword struck a white semicircle, containing the semicircle of sword energy, and attacked Xu Tianyu''s back.


    But the next moment, the long sword struck the air, and Xu Tianyu''s figure would be cut open.


    However, Lu Chen didn''t feel the slightest joy, but watched around guardingly.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Xu Tianyu''s voice came from Lu Chen''s head.


    "not good¡­¡­"


    Lu Chen quickly drooped and rolled in the air several times, hiding far away.


    But when I turned around, I found that Xu Tianyu was standing quietly in the air, with no intention of attacking at all.


    His face even showed the expression of watching a play, as if he was a monkey.


    Especially seeing the people in black surrounded by them, all of them holding back the smiling expressions, which made Lu Chen angry.


    "Humph¡­¡­"


    Lu Chen snorted coldly, and the people in black around him returned to their indifference.


    "Papa, I have to say, your tumbling skills are really admired by Ji Xia. I think there is absolutely no second person who can do such a professional."


    Xu Tianyu also applauded very seriously, which made Lu Chen''s old face nowhere to go.


    "Xu Tianyu is what kind of ability to hide. He is fundamentally strong."


    Lu Chen shouted angrily, but he clenched his long sword in his hand.


    In the short contact just now, he already felt that his speed was not Xu Tianyu''s opponent at all.


    "Well, as you wish, I''ll finish it soon, and I have to go back to sleep?"


    Xu Tianyu slowly raised the divine power scepter in his hand, a large amount of mental power flowed out of Xu Tianyu.


    Then the people around shrank their necks subconsciously, and the surrounding temperature dropped several degrees.


    And snow began to float in the sky.


    "Damn, it''s winter, and it''s snowing."


    "Let''s step back, lest we suffer."


    "Hurry up, that young man is going to zoom in."


    The people in black around him retreated quickly.


    "Thousand Feather Ice Blade."


    Xu Tianyu launched an attack without hesitation. Numerous ice crystals in the sky quickly locked Lu Chen and rushed away.


    "Grandma''s, I''ll make a big move as soon as I get up."


    Lu Chen cursed secretly in his heart, never thinking about avoiding it, and directly took out a huge shield to block it in front.


    In such a intensive attack, avoidance is undoubtedly the most stupid thing, so Lu Chen directly chose to resist.


    But the next moment he was dumbfounded, and saw that all the ice crystals seemed to be lined up, constantly hitting his shield.


    Regardless of how small the ice crystals are, the power contained in them is indeed huge.


    Lu Chen kept backing up while holding his shield and was hit, and persisted for a few minutes before all the ice crystals were consumed.

 Chapter 283： Not an opponent at all

    Lu Chen shook his arm secretly a few times, and withstood Xu Tianyu''s attack.


    He already felt his arm numb, but fortunately the attack stopped, otherwise he would be thrown away by ice crystals.


    "Haha, your big move is over, now it''s up to me."


    Lu Chen shouted in excitement, it was not that he had never fought a magician.


    A move like Xu Tianyu''s just now can definitely be said to be a big move level.


    Usually this kind of moves consumes mental energy very much, and Xu Tianyu should be in a state of mental exhaustion at this time.


    How could Lu Chen let go of such an opportunity and immediately rushed towards Xu Tianyu with the long sword in his hand.


    "Oh, who gave you the illusion that the one just now was a big move."


    Lu Chen just rushed to Xu Tianyu''s face, just to meet Xu Tianyu''s very ugly smile.


    Suddenly, the attack in his hand stopped, because the scepter in Xu Tianyu''s hand was shining with red light.


    "Scorching fireball."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and waved to Lu Chen, and then a huge fireball swallowed Lu Chen.


    "Holy Shield..."


    A high-explosive bomb was produced, and Lu Chen was directly smashed into the air, hitting the ground heavily, causing a violent explosion.


    The surrounding houses were directly destroyed and turned into ruins.


    The people in black around them all opened their mouths, unable to make a sound.


    The eyes looking at Xu Tianyu were full of fear.


    Now they regret it very much, they didn''t run away just now, and now they want to leave because there is no chance.


    "Oh, no, you can''t catch a fireball, it disappoints me too much."


    Xu Tianyu frowned, he only used two moves, and there are still many skills that have not been tested.


    "Ahem."


    There was a sound of coughing in the smoke and the smoke dissipated.


    Lu Chen''s voice came out, and the shield in his hand was shining with golden light.


    Obviously, he was able to take over Xu Tianyu''s attack just now, which was the result of this shield.


    But at this time Lu Chen''s condition was indeed very bad, with messy hair and vomiting blood at the corner of his mouth.


    The clothes that were already in tatters indicated that he had taken Xu Tianyu''s move and basically used all his strength.


    "Oh, isn''t it dead?"


    Xu Tianyu finally showed a smile on his face, indicating that he could play a round slowly.


    "Ahem, Xu Tianyu, right? I have to say, you are very capable of driving me to this point, but then, you will not be so lucky."


    Lu Chen smiled at the corner of his mouth, and he was sure that Xu Tianyu had no mental power anymore.


    With two such powerful magics, he didn''t believe Xu Tianyu was still capable.


    Now Xu Tianyu is an ordinary person, waiting for him to slaughter.


    But next, Xu Tianyu''s actions shocked him.


    "Oh, you are quite resistant, just right."


    Xu Tianyu smiled generally, waving the divine power scepter in his hand.


    Every time you wave, a huge fireball appears in the sky.


    "Flame meteor shower."


    "no no¡­¡­"


    In Lu Chen''s unbelievable eyes, countless fireballs greeted him without money, he could only raise the shield in his hand desperately.


    "Boom~"


    It was another series of bombings, and the ground was directly pushed down by a layer.


    Among the people in black who were still watching, some of them were already weak and unable to stand.


    "Hey, let''s go quickly. We are not his opponents at all. We stay here just to die."


    "No, Master Lu Chen won''t die, he is a strong sky knight."


    "You are stupid, you look at the one in the sky with a smile on his face. Obviously he didn''t use his full strength. Even if Master Lu Chen has been beaten and can''t raise his head, shall we stay here to die?"

 Chapter 284： Luo Feng arrives

    "This¡­¡­"


    Obviously many people were moved, but they hadn''t moved yet, and someone came again.


    The leader is Luo Feng from the Aterbo Chamber of Commerce, who should have been attracted by the violent battle between Xu Tianyu and Lu Chen.


    "Mad, I saw Luo Feng, the president of the Atebo Chamber of Commerce, who brought us the disaster of Dark Night Pavilion. Let''s go and take him down together."


    When Luo Feng brought a group of people over, the people in black around him were very angry.


    Because they knew that it was Luo Feng''s mission to kill Xu Tianyu, they would be so passive.


    Xu Tianyu, the killer god, would come here.


    While standing in the big pit, Lu Chen, who barely held on, smiled when he saw Luo Feng who had arrived.


    "Haha, Luo Feng didn''t think that it was you who came first. Look at the person you want, I can bring it out for you, don''t you hurry up."


    Lu Chen''s voice is very loud, basically you can hear all the people around you.


    Of course also Xu Tianyu.


    Xu Tianyu originally wanted to end this boring battle as soon as possible, but the appearance of Luo Feng made him take a little interest again.


    "Yunhai City is really a Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, and the president of a chamber of commerce is also a Sky Knight-level existence."


    "Haha..."


    Luo Feng just smiled at Xu Tianyu''s ridicule.


    His strength was seen through, and he didn''t feel any surprises.


    Hearing Lu Chen''s voice from the beginning, he knew that it was impossible to get out of this vortex.


    "Lu Chen, are you okay? It''s shameful to be defeated by a brat."


    "Luo Feng, shut up, you''re the one who gave me the data, don''t you have any points in your heart?"


    Lu Chen cursed, but the movements on his feet were not slow, leaving the pothole quickly.


    Otherwise, if Xu Tianyu was hit by a magic spell, he might be like this.


    "Luo Feng be careful, this kid is like a mobile fort, his mental power seems to be inexhaustible."


    "Oh, is that so?"


    Luo Feng also looked at Xu Tianyu with a guarded face, he heard the explosion just now very clearly.


    To be able to use such a powerful magic, the strength must be very strong, just look at Lu Chen''s appearance, you will know.


    Luo Feng thought, turning his head and glanced at the person behind him.


    "You go..."


    "Yes, master."


    Luo Feng brought all the dead men he had cultivated, and he would not resist this order to send him to death.


    In an instant, dozens of dead men surrounded Xu Tianyu.


    "Haha, Xu Tianyu, aren''t you mentally exploding? There are so many people here. You quickly use a big move to kill them all, depending on your mental strength or mine."


    Luo Feng was very satisfied with his plan, and the dead man died when he died.


    It can still be cultivated in the future, but if a powerful magician like Xu Tianyu were to go to the Flame Nation, it would undoubtedly be a disaster for the Aterbo Empire.


    Huoyan Nation and Atebo Empire, the two empires were already close.


    The Ateppo Empire didn''t have the trouble to find the Flame Nation. For example, the poisoning of the King of the Flame Nation was also the arm of their empire.


    If Huoyan Nation was given the power of Xu Tianyu, or the king of Huoyan Nation could be treated.


    Either way, the war between the Flame Nation and the Ateppo Empire was inevitable.


    This is undoubtedly not what he wants to see, nor is it what the empire wants to see.


    On the other side, Lu Chen saw Xu Tianyu being surrounded, and he also wanted to let his hands be cannon fodder.


    However, the people in black around him closed his eyes and hid in a hurry.


    He couldn''t find anyone he wanted to find.

 Chapter 285： Follow fireball

    "Huh, a bunch of trash, I will trouble you again later."


    Lu Chen cursed inwardly, after a short rest, his physical injuries healed a lot.


    In other words, it is also a sky knight, and the healing power is still very powerful.


    But the point is the shield in his hand.


    "Fortunately, when I organized the reward last month, I got a sacred shield, otherwise I was afraid I would die early."


    Lu Chen stroked the shield as if he wanted to stroke a young girl.


    "Is it okay for you to ignore me so much?"


    Xu Tianyu, who was surrounded, finally spoke.


    Then blue lightning burst out from his body.


    Luo Feng and Lu Chen, who were watching, both had a dangerous message in their hearts.


    "Quickly leave that kid."


    Luo Feng''s words passed, the dead men wanted to leave, but everything was too late.


    "Thunder Field."


    Suddenly a burst of blue light flashed across the sky, and within a radius of 500 meters, all became a cage of thunder and lightning.


    "Ah~"


    The dead men closest to Xu Tianyu did not resist for a second.


    It was scorched by lightning, turned into a corpse, and fell to the ground.


    Those people in black who were far away couldn''t avoid being attacked, and their whole bodies were cracked by the thunder and lightning.


    Quite a few people who were underground had their bodies exploded and died.


    The stronger ones were also convulsed while lying on the ground electrically.


    And Luo Feng and Lu Chen, who were taken care of by Thunder and lightning, were still struggling.


    "What the **** is this? Why is Xu Tianyu so young that he can release taboo magic."


    Lu Chen cried secretly in his heart, if he had known that Xu Tianyu was so powerful, he would not have accepted this mission to assassinate Xu Tianyu.


    Luo Feng on the other side is also suffering in his heart.


    He scolded his subordinates secretly. Is such a strength an ordinary person with magical medical skills?


    "Ordinary people are big-headed ghosts. If this is the case, they are still ordinary people, then these of us are not rubbish, maybe even rubbish."


    "Oh, didn''t you guys feel confident just now? Why are you afraid now."


    The flame wings stirred by Xu Tianyu''s back slowly walked towards Luo Feng.


    He had only used 50% of his strength now. He didn''t expect that the enemy would be unstoppable. He had a little knowledge of his abilities.


    "Huh, don''t underestimate us, kid."


    Luo Feng opened his double knives, and the surrounding lightning could no longer harm him.


    After all, Sky Knight is not a vegetarian, and his physical fitness is very strong. After such a while, he has adapted to lightning attacks.


    "Luo Feng, find the right opportunity, and I will help you buy time."


    Lu Chen also reacted and flew in front of Luo Feng to raise the Holy Shield.


    "Hahaha, you are so nervous, it makes me feel like a boss, am I that scary?"


    Xu Tianyu said, there was already a big fireball in his hand and it flew out.


    Hit Luo Feng''s facade directly.


    "Haha, fireball? You look down on our Sky Knight too much, right."


    Luo Feng sneered. Although Xu Tianyu is very powerful, he is not bad. If he can''t avoid even a fireball technique, it is really a joke.


    But the next moment his face changed.


    The fireball turned.


    "Damn, what''s the situation?"


    Luo Feng moved quickly, but the fireball seemed to have eyes, no matter where he ran, the fireball followed.


    "Cross cut."


    In the end, Luo Feng had no choice but to use his skills directly to chop off the fireball.

 Chapter 286： Flame proficiency

    "Luo Feng be careful, that kid''s magic skills are a bit weird, don''t get caught."


    "Ok."


    Luo Feng didn''t dare to be a little contemptuous now.


    "Don''t be so nervous, we spend a lot of time and play slowly."


    Suddenly Xu Tianyu didn''t have much sleep anymore, Luo Feng, the president of the Atebo Chamber of Commerce, stayed here.


    In the future, when you control Yunhai City, there will be one less competitor.


    "Lenzhu fireball."


    Suddenly, in front of Xu Tianyu, a six and a half meter fireball appeared.


    However, under Xu Tianyu''s control, the shape of the fireball slowly changed, and finally turned into six vivid birds.


    "go with."


    Under Xu Tianyu''s control, the six little birds really seemed to be the same, starting from different routes to fly in the sky.


    But they all have a common goal, which is Luo Feng.


    "Damn, what kind of magic is this."


    Luo Feng wanted to kill these little firebirds with an attack again.


    But these little firebirds can hide skills, which is very annoying.


    For a while, Luo Feng was a little frantic and got caught up in a dangerous situation.


    On Xu Tianyu''s side, when he was playing righteously, he suddenly received the system prompt.


    "Ding, congratulations, master, flame control proficiency +1, the current proficiency is 1 point."


    "Ding, congratulations, master, flame control proficiency +1, current proficiency is 2 points."


    "Ding, congratulations, master, flame control proficiency +1, current proficiency is 3 points."


    ...


    "Um, proficiency? What''s the use of system proficiency."


    "When the proficiency reaches 100 points, the master can purify 1% bloodline purity."


    "Ah, bloodline purity, is it so improved?"


    Xu Tianyu was pleasantly surprised, his current Suzaku bloodline was only 5%.


    He always thought that he could only pick up air bubbles by Zhu Yan and Zhu Pu to improve the purity of his bloodline.


    I didn''t expect that even the skill proficiency could be improved. In this case, it would be better to play for a while.


    Xu Tianyu''s eyes lit up, and many fireballs appeared around him again.


    And began to change into various animal shapes, and then attacked Lu Chen and Luo Feng.


    "Again?"


    Luo Feng finally killed a few small firebirds, and when he turned his head, he found that there were thousands of troops waiting for him.


    At this moment, he felt very sad and aggrieved. He had a strong body, but he didn''t even touch the corner of Xu Tianyu''s clothes.


    Lu Chen seemed to have become accustomed to Xu Tianyu''s strength, but passively hid behind the shield.


    Now he can only wait until Xu Tianyu''s mental power is exhausted before he has the chance to fight back.


    "Ding, congratulations, master, flame control proficiency +1, current proficiency is 55 points."


    In such a short time, Xu Tianyu has already thrown more than fifty fireballs.


    But Xu Tianyu didn''t mean to stop at all, he was still rubbing the fireball in his hand.


    However, Lu Chen and Luo Feng are suffering.


    Faced with so many fireball attacks, they can only passively block.


    At this time, not only the clothes were burned, but also the hair was scorched.


    His face was even more black, like Guo Tan.


    "How come this kid still has so much mental power, I can''t stand it anymore."


    "Luo Feng can''t go on like this. Sooner or later, it''s not us who will kill him, but he will kill us, and think of a way."


    "Lu Chen, help me block all attacks and give me three seconds."


    Luo Feng said solemnly.


    "it is good."


    Lu Chen also knew that it was not the time to retreat, and he did not hesitate to stand in front of Luo Feng.


    "Holy Shield, big."

 Chapter 287： Elemental Shield

    The shield in Lu Chen''s hand suddenly emitted a dazzling yellow light, and the entire shield became larger.


    There is also a suction force on the shield, and all close attacks will be attracted to the shield.


    All the animal fireballs released by Xu Tianyu were attracted to attack Lu Chen, and they all broke free of Xu Tianyu''s control.


    "Oh, taunting?"


    Xu Tianyu looked at Lu Chen unexpectedly, and then smiled.


    "The skills are very good, but I don''t know if your body can hold it."


    The movements in Xu Tianyu''s hands became faster, and the fireball seemed to hit Lu Chen''s shield without money.


    "Luo Feng hurry up, he can''t hold it anymore."


    Being bombarded by so many fireballs, Lu Chen felt that his lungs were about to be shattered.


    Blood began to flow from the corners of his mouth, and if this continues, he will be shaken to death alive.


    "Step aside."


    Under the protection of Lu Chen, Luo Feng''s two broad knives were covered with **** wind blades.


    Lu Chen heard Luo Feng''s yelling, he was relieved, and then quickly retreated.


    "Xu Tianyu, let you try my trick."


    Luo Feng yelled, and then all the sword gestures attacked in front of Xu Tianyu.


    "Oh, great, elemental shield."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and waved his hand, and a shield with colorful streamers appeared in front of him.


    "puff."


    Luo Feng''s blade was directly slashed on the shield, and the shield was directly twisted.


    "Haha, can''t stop it."


    Luo Feng breathed a sigh of relief. This was already his last big move. If there is no effect, I am afraid that he will kneel today.


    "Oh, interesting."


    Xu Tianyu did not panic, waved his hand again, and another shield appeared in front of him.


    Even better, the shield in front shattered directly, but Luo Feng''s sword power also weakened a lot.


    When bombarding the second shield again, it can no longer cause a strong impact.


    It can only disappear directly after holding on for a few seconds.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Luo Feng opened his mouth wide, and he could almost stuff an egg down.


    He knew that Xu Tianyu was very strong, and he did not plan to defeat Xu Tianyu by relying on his own big moves.


    But I didn''t expect that my big move would be blocked by two-sided shields so easily.


    It was really surprising that Xu Tianyu didn''t even touch it.


    "Is there no time to cast spells?"


    Lu Chen was stunned by Xu Tianyu''s instant cast.


    The only weakness of magicians is that they are slow to cast spells, which can give their fighters a chance to attack.


    But if magicians all over the world are like Xu Tianyu, casting spells are instantaneous.


    How do their fighters still play, how hard they practice, in the end, it is not the fate of being slammed by a magician.


    How can this make him accept


    "Hey, why don''t you attack, you don''t do it, but there is no chance."


    Xu Tianyu''s words made Luo Feng and Lu Chen react, they were still fighting at this time.


    "Luo Feng, do you have any big tricks, wait for me to buy time for you, you can figure it out."


    "Okay, it''s up to you, but this time may be longer."


    Luo Feng said seriously, his expression very serious.


    And Lu Chen nodded solemnly, and they all knew it was time for them to worry about life and death.


    "Ah, Xu Tianyu, come on, I won''t be afraid of you."


    Lu Chen shouted, emboldening himself.


    But he did not expect that Luo Feng looked at Lu Chen''s back with a weird look.


    Then use the fastest speed and leave here quickly.

 Chapter 288： Do you have any last words

    The move just now was already his strongest, but such a big move only broke Xu Tianyu''s shield.


    Don¡¯t you just stay here just waiting to die?


    He is not that stupid. If you leave the green hills, there will be no firewood. Run first.


    "Uh, your team is friendly like running away."


    Xu Tianyu looked at Lu Chen with a weird look, and blocked Lu Chen in front of him with awe-inspiring print.


    "Hmph, I won''t be fooled by you, if you have any ability to let it go."


    Lu Chen said so, but his head still couldn''t stop looking back.


    However, there was nothing behind him, Luo Feng had already run hundreds of meters away.


    "Luo Feng, you bastard, don''t let me see you in the future, but kill once."


    "Humph, let''s talk if you can survive."


    Luo Feng himself was discovered, without a trace of guilt, he felt that Xu Tianyu could not catch up.


    You can safely mock Lu Chen.


    "Xu Tianyu, remember for me that when we meet again, I will take off your head and feed it to the dog."


    Luo Feng cursed, the depressing experience of the whole evening was finally relieved, and his body and mind were relieved.


    But the sound in his ear the next moment made him startled.


    "Oh, then you can''t leave today."


    Luo Feng looked around and found that there was no one around, and Xu Tianyu was still confronting Lu Chen.


    "Hey, could it be that I was too nervous tonight and I was hearing hallucinations."


    "Hehe, I can tell you, you definitely heard it right."


    Luo Feng immediately raised his head and looked up, only to see Xu Tianyu standing calmly on his head.


    And the scepter in his hand has already condensed a huge fireball.


    "No, no, don''t kill me, I can give you all your wealth.


    I''m the president of the Atebo Chamber of Commerce. I can give you as much money as you want. "


    "Hehe, after you die, the money will still be mine."


    "Do not."


    In Luo Feng''s desperate eyes, the fireball swallowed his body.


    "Pyroblast."


    Xu Tianyu was definitely not enough, the scepter in his hand moved.


    The big fireball that wrapped Luo Feng exploded violently.


    I just wanted to release a dazzling firework in the dark night sky.


    Seeing Luo Feng''s tragic death, Lu Chen swallowed subconsciously.


    Luo Feng''s strength is not weaker than him, but now even Xu Tianyu can''t stop it.


    He also knows that today he is afraid that it will be bad luck.


    "Why don''t you have a last word?"


    Xu Tianyu asked with a smile, he wanted to end the battle, it was getting late, and he wanted to go back to sleep well.


    "I... you, can you let me go? I promise you will never show up in front of you in the future.


    Anye Pavilion will never know your news, and will not do anything to you. "


    In order to keep himself alive, Lu Chen took the initiative to lower his head and admit his mistakes. You begged for mercy, but Xu Tianyu still noticed the hatred in his eyes.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Xu Tianyu slowly put away his scepter.


    Lu Chen showed surprise in his eyes, thinking that Xu Tianyu might really let him go.


    "I do not believe you."


    Before Lu Chen could react, Xu Tianyu suddenly changed, but he felt a little chill behind him.


    "Icebreaker."


    A two-meter long ice-sealed long spear pierced directly from the back of Lu Chen.


    The speed was so fast, Lu Chen didn''t even react at all, and was directly pierced by a long spear.


    Then he plugged it into the ground.


    "me¡­¡­"


    Lu Chen looked at Xu Tianyu resentfully, trying to say something bitter, but unfortunately the mouth filled with blood at the end left him speechless.


    "Ding, kill two strong sky knights and get +2 kill points."


    Xu Tianyu was taken aback, but he didn''t expect that there would be rewards for murder.

 Chapter 289： The magical effect of killing anger points

    "System, what is this killing point, and what''s the use."


    "Back to the master, the kill anger point is the skill that the master has activated after he successfully changed his job to become a **** of law.


    As long as the master has enough kill points, he can exchange magic forbidden spells with the system. "


    "Wow, exchange forbidden techniques?"


    Xu Tianyu opened his eyes wide, and the ecstasy in his heart almost made him call out.


    What is forbidden technique?


    That''s the ability to destroy the world.


    Taking out a forbidden technique at random, it was easy to destroy Yunhai City directly.


    But now Xu Tianyu can actually exchange this ability by killing rage points.


    "System, show me quickly, what forbidden techniques I can exchange now."


    The system was also very obedient, and immediately gave a list to Xu Tianyu.


    [Call the wind and call the rain]: Call the wind and rain to change the weather in a region.


    Cost: Five points of killing anger


    Mental power requirements: 20000 points.


    [Heaven and Earth Crack]: Use a magical force to destroy some areas.


    Cost: 10 anger points.


    Mental power requirements: 50000 points.


    [Thunder Strike]: Summon the sky thunder to bombard a certain place.


    Cost: 20 kill anger points.


    Mental power requirements: 100000 points.


    ...


    Seeing a series of forbidden techniques, Xu Tianyu was greedy.


    But he only had two points of killing rage, and even the lowest forbidden technique could not be exchanged.


    In particular, seeing the need for mental power after every ban is an insurmountable gap.


    ¡¾Xu Tianyu¡¿


    Occupation: Dharma


    Level: 5


    Spiritual power: 10000 points


    Skills: Thousand Feather Ice Blade, Flame Wings, Fireball, Ice Element...


    Equipment: Scepter of Divine Power


    "Hey, there is still a long way to go in the future."


    Xu Tianyu looked at his attributes and sighed silently.


    The lowest forbidden technique requires 20,000 mental powers.


    But he only had ten thousand points, which was twice as bad.


    Don''t look at it is only doubled, the gap is huge, usually relying on the assistance of the system.


    He was able to improve so fast, otherwise the average person would want to get ten thousand points of mental power, which would be something that would never be imagined for a lifetime.


    "Hey, let''s see what we can gain first."


    Xu Tianyu reluctantly put away the list of forbidden techniques, and he couldn''t afford it. It''s better not to read it.


    Xu Tianyu came to Lu Chen''s body. After Lu Chen died, a yellow bubble fell on his body.


    "Hope is to enhance mental power."


    Xu Tianyu muttered, rubbing the bubbles with his hands.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for getting a holy shield."


    Looking at the shield in his hand that was shining yellow light.


    Xu Tianyu remembered that it seemed that Lu Chen was able to catch him with this shield, so many magic attacks were the reason why he was able to jump around.


    ¡¾Holy Shield¡¿


    Level: Holy weapon.


    Defense: +1000


    Skills: Holy Light Shield: All magic attacks are weakened by 50%.


    Skill 2: Shield Reverse: 80% of physical attacks can be rebounded.


    Seeing the attributes of Divine Shield, Xu Tianyu couldn''t help but thank him as a magician.


    If you are a fighter, you may be bounced back by your own attack and die.


    However, this shield is not suitable for his use, so it is also a soldier''s equipment.


    He is a magician holding a shield, and he looks a bit nondescript.


    And he doesn''t need a shield at all, and ordinary attacks can''t attack him.


    The skills that can really attack him, a shield is useless.


    "Forget it, put it away first, and give it as a gift at that time."

 Chapter 290： Blood Moon Stone

    Xu Tianyu also looked for Lu Chen''s body, and apart from a dozen gold tickets, there was nothing good.


    "I also said that he is the leader of the Dark Night Pavilion, so poor, you are not a strong leader."


    Xu Tianyu kicked Lu Chen into the air, and then ran towards Luo Feng.


    If Lu Chen knew that he had no money and was disgusted, he would defraud Xu Tianyu for settlement.


    And beside Luo Feng''s corpse, there was also a red bubble.


    Xu Tianyu was familiar with the road and burst the bubble.


    "Ding, congratulations, master, got a blood moon stone."


    "Um~"


    Xu Tianyu looked at the blood-red stone in his hand in a daze.


    He really hadn''t heard of blood moonstone.


    ¡¾Blood Moon Stone¡¿


    Strength: +100


    Stamina: +100


    Spiritual power: +100


    Explanation: This is a gemstone that is the essence of the sun and the moon, which has been condensed over many years. It has a powerful effect and can be worn as a necklace.


    Source: Suzaku Secret Realm.


    Seeing the introduction of the blood moon stone, Xu Tianyu looked weird.


    Especially when you see where the blood moon stone is produced.


    The Suzaku Secret Realm is the secret realm of the Fire Country. Basically, except for members of the royal family, no one else can enter the secret realm.


    As the president of the Atebo Chamber of Commerce, he has the Blood Moon Stone.


    "Hehe, is there a traitor in the Huoyan Nation, or the Huoyan Nation is so poor that he wants to buy a blood moonstone."


    Xu Tianyu shook his head, ignoring these trivial matters, and put away the blood moon stone.


    "Oh, you deserve to be the president. This gold ticket is pretty thick, one, two..."


    Luo Feng finally gave Xu Tianyu a full 30 gold tickets, each of which was worth one million.


    "Yes, yes, I went around and made a lot of money, and I really grabbed it. It was the fastest to come."


    Wide wings appeared again behind Xu Tianyu, taking Xu Tianyu away from this post-war ruined land.


    Xu Tianyu did not leave for too long, and two teams came here again.


    People from the Flame Chamber of Commerce and the Sky Dragon Chamber of Commerce are all here, and there are some forces from the Sea of ??Clouds City.


    "Wow, this is the corpse of Luo Feng, the president of the Atebo Chamber of Commerce. He is a sky knight. Why did he suddenly die here."


    "This is Lu Chen, the team leader of Anye Pavilion. I saw him this morning and I didn''t expect to die at night."


    "Hehe, what you are paying attention to is something wrong. It''s a terrifying existence to be able to kill two sky knights in a row."


    The faces of the people present all sank, and the highest combat power of Yunhai City is nothing but the Sky Knight.


    However, judging from the battle traces present, it is obvious that the two sky knights will not be the opponent of the other when they join forces.


    And Grandpa Mu Qing, who was checking the scene, came to Zhu Yan''s side with a heavy face and whispered.


    "Master, the traces of battle left on the scene are magicians and very powerful magicians."


    Zhu Yan nodded without a trace.


    "Compared with Mr. Mu, how is the strength of this magician."


    "I may not even be able to stop one move." Mu Lao said a little lonely, but his inspiration soon flashed.


    "Master, now Yunhai City, with such a powerful magician, is free to be alone."


    Zhu Yan was taken aback by what Mr. Mu said.


    "Big Brother Tianyu?"


    Elder Mu nodded, and there was a bit of yearning in his eyes.


    "Isn''t Big Brother Tianyu a genius doctor? Is magic so powerful?"


    Zhu Yan didn''t believe it, although he knew Xu Tianyu could magic, but he was not so powerful that he could single out two sky knights.


    "Master, if you know if it''s right, you can know the answer when you go back and ask. If it is true, we may have even greater gains on this trip back home."

 Chapter 291： Mysterious master

    Zhu Yan nodded seriously, smiling involuntarily at the corner of his mouth.


    He didn''t expect to have such thick thighs around him. He didn''t know that he would be a fool to hug him.


    "Go, let''s go back."


    But just a few steps away, Zhu Yan was stopped.


    It is the young master of the Tianlong Chamber of Commerce, Young Master Dai Jiang.


    "Zhu Yan, you are mysterious, do you know the identity of this master?"


    Dai Jiang ran over quietly, and after being rescued by Zhu Pu, the relationship between Dai Jiang and Zhu Yan became very good.


    "Hehe, I want to know, come to my house tomorrow morning."


    Zhu Yan left behind a word mysteriously.


    When Dai Jiang thoughtfully, he thought he was a deputy and said close.


    "Master, now the president of the Aterbo Chamber of Commerce is dead, are we going to grab the site from the Aterbo Chamber of Commerce?"


    Dai Jiang looked at his men with idiot eyes.


    "Don''t hurt me if you want to die, do you want to be clicked directly by the master? Send someone to investigate."


    "Yes, yes, let''s go for the little one."


    The servant wiped the perspiration from his forehead, hurriedly went down, and sent someone to investigate.


    He doesn''t have the strength of a sky knight, and he was really touched by this mysterious master. It was really a gift.


    Dai Jiang thoughtfully led people to leave.


    The remaining forces, some were blinded by greed, and launched actions.


    Some are human beings, thinking of a deeper point, knowing that these things are not something they can participate in, they leave one after another, when nothing has happened.


    However, in the surging Yunhai City, news of mysterious masters spread everywhere.


    In the end, it was passed, and they all deified this mysterious master, who was sent by heaven to save the people of Yunhai City.


    However, it is also the high commodity prices of the Atterpo Chamber of Commerce before, and the attitude of strong buying and selling.


    Let their status in the hearts of the people of Yunhai City plummet.


    Unfortunately, the anger in the people''s hearts, of course, took the opportunity to vent, so that the existence of the mysterious master would spread even more powerfully.


    The next day, Xu Tianyu was in the yard, sipping tea, listening to the Tiger Guard''s report, the corner of his mouth just smiled.


    A trivial matter is not easy to excite him.


    "Lao Bai, how much time is left to reach Cloud Sea City."


    "I expect to be back this afternoon."


    "Well, how many people are there in the Tiger Guards in Yunhai City?"


    "During this period, I received the support of the young master. I have been vigorously developing my subordinates. Now there are more than two hundred people, all of whom are orphans. The background is innocent. Although the strength is a bit weak, but loyal."


    "Oh~, good job."


    Xu Tianyu was a bit surprised. He didn''t expect Qi Qiao to increase the number of Tiger Guards several times in a few days.


    In this case, it would be much more convenient for his next task.


    "Here are fifty bottles of power potions. They will be distributed to those who are capable, and then they will occupy all the sites of the original Atebok Chamber of Commerce. If you encounter the unopenable ones, they will be destroyed. If you are uncertain, come to me again."


    "Yes, master."


    Qi Qiao excitedly took over all the potions, these are their capital to become stronger.


    No one can refuse the feeling of being full of power.


    "Master, Zhu Yan wants to see you outside."


    Not long after Qi Qiao left, Tina came over and said.


    "Well, let him in. How do you say we are just guests."


    "Yes, master."


    In addition to Zhu Yan, Zhu Pu and Mu Lao also came in.


    There is also a young man Xu Tianyu does not know.


    Seeing Xu Tianyu looking at Dai Jiang, Zhu Yan quickly stepped forward to introduce him.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, this is the young master of the Tianlong Chamber of Commerce, Young Master Dai Jiang."

 Chapter 292： Plan to go to fire country

    "I have seen Big Brother Tianyu."


    Dai Jiang didn''t have any arrogance, he called Big Brother as soon as he came up, and wanted to get close to Xu Tianyu.


    "Ok."


    Xu Tianyu also did not give Dai Jiang face, after all, his base camp was still in the Tianlong Empire.


    As the representative of the Tianlong Empire and the young master of the Tianlong Chamber of Commerce, Xu Tianyu will still give some face.


    Different from Zhu Yan and Dai Jiang, two little guys who don''t know anything.


    When Elder Mu saw Xu Tianyu, he couldn''t close his mouth in surprise.


    As a magician, Elder Mu could feel the enormous spiritual power of Xu Tianyu.


    If this huge spiritual power can be converted into magic, it would be a terrifying existence.


    Elder Mu was 100% sure that Xu Tianyu was the mysterious master last night.


    But he didn''t say it, just stood quietly behind, he really didn''t know Xu Tianyu''s mind, lest he did too much wrong.


    Xu Tianyu of course noticed Mr. Mu''s gaze, and when Mr. Mu did not move, he took a look and then looked away.


    He didn''t hide his meaning, anyway, he would walk to the front of the stage soon.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Xu Tianyu greeted them to sit down, and then said straightforwardly.


    After Zhu Yan and the others looked at each other, Zhu Yan still spoke.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, Luo Feng, the president of the Atebo Chamber of Commerce, died last night, and the stronghold of Dark Night Pavilion was directly cleared, that..."


    "it''s me."


    Before Zhu Yan finished speaking, Xu Tianyu said lightly.


    Even though Zhu Yan and the others had guessed, they still couldn''t recognize the surprise in their hearts when they heard the confirmation.


    It took several minutes before they took a long breath to calm themselves down.


    But the eyes that looked at Xu Tianyu couldn''t help but add awe.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, are you planning to develop in Yunhai City in the future?"


    Zhu Yan finally plucked up the courage and asked the key question.


    "Well, with this plan, the place of the Atebok Chamber of Commerce is good."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t hide it, and said with a smile.


    When Zhu Yan and Dai Jiang heard this, they couldn''t help but burst out in a cold sweat. Fortunately, they had a friendship with Xu Tianyu.


    Otherwise, the person who died last night may be one of them.


    "Hee hee, Big Brother Tianyu, don''t worry, our Tianlong Chamber of Commerce will definitely support you in your development in Yunhai City. If you need anything, just say it."


    After being preempted by Dai Jiang, Zhu Yan immediately followed.


    "Yes, yes, Big Brother Tianyu, my Flame Chamber of Commerce is also very supportive. If you need any help, just say it and you will do it."


    "Well, I will speak if necessary, is there anything else?"


    Seeing Xu Tianyu''s promise, Zhu Yan and Dai Jiang were relieved. At least on the surface, their relationship is still very good.


    At the same time, in their hearts, they mourned for the forces that were ready to move last night.


    They can be regarded as accomplishing today''s goal, and then they all looked at Zhu Pu who was doing it aside.


    "Haha, Master Tianyu, we have been in Yunhai City for a long time. There is news from the Devil Seas that the sea has returned to calm, and we may need to set off to Huoyan Country these days.


    "Well, just arrange it."


    Xu Tianyu nodded. Of course he did not forget the purpose of going out this time, but he went to Huoyan Country to heal the king.


    At the same time, go to the Suzaku Secret Realm to see if there is any gain.


    It is best to be able to purify one''s own blood to a point.


    The fireball that was poked all night last night barely increased the purity of Suzaku''s bloodline by 1%.


    If you want to get the bloodline skills again, you have to reach at least 15%, and there is still a long way to go.

 Chapter 293： Old man wants to learn magic

    "Well, I will arrange the boats now."


    When Xu Tianyu agreed, Zhu Pu and Zhu Yan breathed a sigh of relief.


    With Xu Tianyu''s current strength, if he doesn''t want to go to Huoyan Nation.


    The two of them couldn''t do anything to Xu Tianyu, but the Vermillion Bird Secret Realm was too important to them, and they didn''t want to give up.


    Fortunately, Xu Tianyu is a reasonable person, this kind of master without arrogance makes them feel warm inexplicably.


    "Are you ready to ship?"


    After hearing Zhu Pu''s words, Xu Tianyu remembered that he still had a system reward that had not been reflected.


    Magic yacht, just listen to the name, don''t make those small wooden boats many times better.


    "Master Tianyu, is there any problem."


    Facing Xu Tianyu''s question, Zhu Pu''s heart almost came to his throat, for fear that Xu Tianyu would not go.


    "Nothing, if it''s a boat, you don''t need to prepare it. With my boat, you just need to prepare other things."


    "This¡­¡­"


    Zhu Pu suddenly became hesitant, and Xu Tianyu had no doubt about his strength.


    But when it comes to ships, their Flame Chamber of Commerce is absolutely professional.


    Huoyan Nation is an island, in order to go out to do various transactions, so the Huoyan Nation has the most navy and maritime merchants.


    Similarly, the shipbuilding technology of the Flame Nation is definitely the most powerful among the three empires.


    Now that Xu Tianyu has just come to Yunhai City to develop, Zhu Pu is really worried about the ships he can get out.


    "Master Tianyu, this... this ship, let''s prepare it. Devil''s waters are rampant, and ordinary ships are difficult to pass.


    You can rest assured that the boats we prepare are absolutely luxurious and safe. "


    Speaking of ships, Zhu Pu raised his head very confidently. This can be said to be their technology, which Huoyan Nation is more proud of.


    At present, most of the ships in Yunhai City use the ships forged by their flame country.


    This is a kind of affirmation. When it comes to ships, no one can be better than their fire country.


    "No, listen to me, your boat is too slow."


    Xu Tianyu still shook his head, and did not intend to accept Zhu Pu''s opinion.


    "Ok."


    Zhu Pu had no choice but to lower his head, who called Xu Tianyu the boss.


    They have no chance to refute.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, if nothing happens, we will go down and prepare."


    Zhu Yan saw that Zhu Pu''s face was wrong, and immediately said goodbye, and then took Zhu Pu to leave.


    Dai Jiang also smiled and nodded to Xu Tianyu before leaving.


    He just came here today to have a familiar face, and since his goal has been achieved, he will not stay here cheeky.


    But one person did not leave.


    "Mr Mu, what do you want me to do?"


    Xu Tianyu looked at Mr. Mu, he felt a little strange today.


    "Tianyu, I want to learn magic from you."


    Elder Mu had already made a decision and knelt directly to Xu Tianyu.


    But he hadn''t fallen down yet, and had been helped by Xu Tianyu.


    "Old Mu don''t need to be like this, you are trying to break me down."


    Xu Tianyu cried and laughed and helped Lao Mu up. He really wanted to kneel down. He was really going to be struck by lightning.


    "You agreed."


    Xu Tianyu nodded helplessly, facing the old man''s hooliganism, he had nothing to do.


    However, Mr. Mu was also very good in his impression, at least he was a stubborn old man who was obsessed with magic research.


    If you change to another person, let alone kneel, Xu Tianyu won''t look at it more even if he is lying on his stomach.


    "Master, you are going to teach me some magic now."


    Elder Mu also began to change his tune and began to call Master Xu Tianyu.

 Chapter 294： Regretful old man

    Xu Tianyu shook his head helplessly. He knew it would be impossible for this stubborn old man to change back.


    So just be regarded as the default, and then check the attributes of the old man.


    ¡¾Mu Qing¡¿


    Age: 58


    Talent: Advanced wind magic talent


    Realm: Senior Mage.


    Spiritual power: 5000


    Skills: fireball, water polo, vine and wood winding, blast, mud swamp, earth wall, fire element shield.


    Equipment: None


    After reading Mu''s attributes, Xu Tianyu showed a strange look on his face.


    When there is only a high-level magician in Elder Mu''s realm, he raises his mental power to 5,000 points.


    Obviously, Mr. Mu must be very diligent to practice, but there is one thing that makes Xu Tianyu very puzzled.


    "Master Tianyu, what is your expression, don''t scare me."


    Xu Tianyu looked at Elder Mu with a weird look.


    "Elder Mu, why didn''t you learn wind magic."


    This is Xu Tianyu''s weird point, Mu Lao obviously has the talent of advanced wind magic.


    But among all the skills, none of them are of wind type. Isn''t that kidding?


    "How do you know that I didn''t learn wind magic."


    Elder Mu looked at Xu Tianyu in a daze. He seemed to have never performed magic in front of Xu Tianyu. How did Xu Tianyu know.


    "How do I know it is not important, answer my question first."


    "Um, the first one is that Fire Country doesn''t have too many magic books, and the second one is that the magic power of the wind element seems not as powerful as the magic of the fire element...


    "So you have learned all five elements of magic except wind magic."


    Xu Tianyu wanted to cover his face, but he didn''t even look at Elder Mu. This was a waste of the talent of advanced wind magic.


    If Elder Mu had learned wind magic from the beginning, he might not think he was an advanced magician in his current achievements.


    Maybe even a holy magister is possible.


    Elder Mu didn''t know what had happened, so he looked at Xu Tianyu questioningly.


    "Hey, Elder Mu actually has the talent for advanced wind magic. In the future, your main offensive direction will be the wind magic. Here is the simplest wind magic. You can learn it."


    Xu Tianyu handed over a magic book of wind blade technique to Mr. Mu.


    And the latter was messed up in the wind because of Xu Tianyu''s words, and the whole person was stunned, and there was no reaction at all.


    "Hey."


    Xu Tianyu sighed and left directly.


    "Ah, why, why are you telling me this fact now."


    As soon as Xu Tianyu walked to the door, there was an earth-shattering cry from the room.


    After Zhu Yan, Zhu Pu and Dai Jiang left Xu Tianyu''s yard, they came to a hall.


    "Zhu Yan, why are you pulling me? Don''t you know the dangers in the Devil Sea? Don''t you know that the ships of our Flame Nation are the best?"


    When Zhu Pu faced Zhu Yan, it was a curse.


    "Zhu Pu, don''t get excited, Zhu Yan is also for your own good. Now that Big Brother Tianyu wants to prepare the boat himself, then prepare."


    Dai Jiang quickly pulled the two of them apart.


    "This is not a question of who prepared, but a question of safety."


    Zhu Pu is a bit reluctant.


    "That''s great, you can just talk to Big Brother Tianyu yourself."


    Zhu Yan was also a little angry, no matter what, sitting in a chair.


    "Uh, this..."


    Zhu Pu thought that he was facing Xu Tianyu alone, and was immediately persuaded.


    "Okay, don''t do this for the two of you. Brother Tianyu has to prepare the boat. We can also prepare the boat ourselves. When there is a problem with Brother Tianyu''s boat, our boat can''t be used."


    The words of Dai Jiang suddenly made Zhu Pu and the others shine.


    "Yeah, why didn''t I think that I will prepare now."

 Chapter 295： Ready to set off, choice of vessel

    "Zhu Yan, are you preparing to take Big Brother Tianyu to help your father heal?"


    Dai Jiang and Zhu Yan were left in the hall, and Dai Jiang asked curiously.


    "Haha, I was a little hesitant at first, but after knowing that Big Brother Tianyu is so powerful, this hesitation disappeared."


    Zhu Yan said very firmly.


    "But the prince and the second prince are not fuel-efficient lamps. This time you are afraid it will be dangerous. Would you like our Tianlong Chamber of Commerce to help."


    Zhu Yan shook his head.


    "It''s not necessary anymore, your Heavenly Dragon Chamber of Commerce going to the Flame Nation will be even more troublesome. I am afraid that those who hide behind will jump out.


    I can do this by myself, although we don''t know the true strength of Big Brother Tianyu.


    Not enough to double kill the sky knights, the first prince and the second prince want to deal with me, it is not that simple. "


    After hearing what Zhu Yan said, Dai Jiang went out of his way.


    "If you think about it yourself, I won''t say more. If you need help, just go to the Sky Dragon Chamber of Commerce in the Flame Nation. They will do their best to help you."


    "Haha, thank you brother, I will invite you to drink in the future."


    "Haha, this is what you said, I want the top floor of Fengxian Tower to have a big meal."


    "Haha, yes, you can eat at the tower."


    When Dai Jiang and Zhu Yan left, Yunhai City started to make a sensation.


    The first time Mr. Bai came to Yunhai City, he met Xu Tianyu and determined Xu Tianyu''s ideas.


    Immediately take over the work of Tiger Guard in Yunhai City.


    Today, the site of the Aterbo Chamber of Commerce has been taken over by many strangers.


    The plaque of the Ateppo Chamber of Commerce has also been replaced by the plaque of the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce.


    Moreover, both the Flame Chamber of Commerce and the Tianlong Chamber of Commerce have come forward to acknowledge the existence of the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce.


    With the exception of individual forces that killed themselves, everyone else became obedient.


    The original three-legged pattern of Yunhai City was completely overturned in just one day.


    Now Tianlong Chamber of Commerce, Flame Chamber of Commerce and Tianyu Chamber of Commerce are all partners in the same line.


    It makes it a little hard for many small forces in Cloud Sea City to survive in the cracks.


    With the withdrawal of these forces, the position of the three major chambers of commerce in Yunhai City is getting bigger and bigger.


    It can be said that Yunhai City has become Xu Tianyu''s speech, and even the City Lord''s Mansion has to bow his head obediently.


    The next day, Xu Tianyu took Tina to the dock.


    And Zhu Yan and Zhu Pu have already been waiting here.


    Lao Bai and Dai Jiang also came to join in the fun.


    "Master Tianyu, where is your boat?"


    Zhu Pu asked curiously that there was only a three-sail wooden boat directly prepared by Zhu Pu in this place where they were.


    Coupled with the armor made of steel, this big ship, running rampant on the sea, is definitely a giant.


    This made Zhu Pu''s head raised involuntarily, this is the big ship he spent a day carefully selecting.


    Whether it is practicality or safety, it is absolutely top-notch, just a little bit worse in appearance.


    "Oh, the boat is not in a hurry, are everything ready?"


    Xu Tianyu smiled mysteriously, actually communicating with the system to extract the magic yacht.


    "All are ready. This time Zhu Yan and Mr. Mu will take you to Huoyan Nation. Otherwise, you can board the boat I prepared to ensure your safety."


    Seeing that the boat Xu Tianyu had prepared had not come, Zhu Pu strongly recommended his big boat again.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, the ship that Zhu Pu prepared is really good. He encountered advanced sea beast attacks before and did not cause any harm."


    Dai Jiang also helped Zhu Pu talk, but they were really not very optimistic about what boat Xu Tianyu could prepare.

 Chapter 296： Magic yacht

    Although Zhu Yan did not speak, she nodded vigorously, approving Zhu Pu''s big ship.


    "Haha, you''d better look at my ship."


    Xu Tianyu threw the capsule containing the magic yacht into the sea.


    This kind of space capsule is used by the system to store large items, but unfortunately it can only be used once, otherwise the yacht can be stored in the future, which is more convenient.


    "Uh~ what did I see, tell me it''s not true."


    Snow-white color, streamlined hull, cool decoration, how can there be such a beautiful big ship in the world.


    Zhu Pu kept rubbing his eyes in his heart, and didn''t believe what he said before his eyes.


    Zhu Yan and them all had the same expression, and their mouths were about to fall to the ground.


    After seeing Xu Tianyu''s big boat, and then looking at Zhu Pu''s big boat, it really means a mosquito to accompany an elephant. It is not of the same level at all.


    Everyone looked at Zhu Pu a little weirdly.


    "Brother, where did you get the courage to compare ships with Big Brother Tianyu."


    Zhu Pu was also embarrassed. He thought Xu Tianyu could not produce a decent boat.


    I didn''t expect that if I didn''t make a move, I would be scared to death.


    The people around at the dock also discovered the existence of magic yachts.


    "Wow, this big ship is very beautiful, and I want one too."


    "Don''t think about it. Didn''t you see where there are so many big bosses? It may be the latest design of Huoyan Country, but I have to say that this ship is really beautiful."


    "Yes, who built this ship, it''s really awesome. If you sell it, I want 10 million gold coins."


    "Ten million is too little, how can it cost 50 million to reflect the value of yachts."


    The surrounding discussion also made Zhu Pu a little bit embarrassed, because the yacht has nothing to do with him.


    The surrounding discussion also made Xu Tianyu frown slightly, being seen as a monkey by others, fearing that no one would be happy.


    "Let''s go, we set off."


    "Uh, good."


    Zhu Pu hurriedly ordered people to transport supplies to the yacht.


    In less than half an hour, everything was done, and Zhu Pu, who was obsessed with yachts, was in trouble again.


    "Master Tianyu, how does your yacht move? There is no sail."


    Zhu Pu asked curiously, in his perception, without the power of sails, it is really difficult to sail on the sea.


    "Haha, you will know soon, Zhu Yan, Mr. Mu, let''s go."


    Xu Tianyu took Tina to the top deck of the cruise ship, and Zhu Yan and Elder Mu followed curiously.


    Even Zhu Pu and Dai Jiang followed very curiously.


    As soon as I went up the stairs, a stone pillar appeared on the deck. On the pillar, there was a light blue crystal ball.


    "Elder Mu, you are facing the crystal ball, sending magic power."


    Xu Tianyu commanded Mr. Mu, and he certainly wouldn''t be the ship sailor directly.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t try so hard to teach Elder Mu magic during this time.


    "it is good."


    Although Elder Mu didn''t understand why he did this, he still obediently did as he believed in Xu Tianyu.


    And Zhu Yan stared at Elder Mu, for fear of missing any details.


    As soon as he touched the crystal ball on Mu''s palm, the crystal ball directly lit up.


    Then they obviously felt the hull shake a few times.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Zhu Pu supported the fence next to him and asked in surprise.


    Others who are afraid of falling, find a place to help.


    All looked at Xu Tianyu in confusion, not understanding what happened.


    "Haha, you can look outside and you will understand."


    Xu Tianyu said mysteriously.


    Zhu Pu turned to look at the sea.

 Chapter 297： Crazy

    "Damn, what''s the situation, why are we so far away from the dock."


    Zhu Pu yelled dumbfoundedly, which also attracted the attention of other people and looked towards the sea.


    Sure enough, I found that the yacht had left the pier, and it was far away, at least a kilometer.


    "How come, when did we leave the dock, why I don''t feel at all."


    "Yeah, I don''t even know when the boat was sailing. Could it be that we were already a kilometer away when it shook just now."


    Zhu Yan''s guess made Zhu Pu and Dai Jiang both surprised and hard to speak out.


    Except for Xu Tianyu, the only person on the boat who knows the answer is Elder Mu who controls the crystal ball.


    At this time, Elder Mu was also in a state of surprise.


    He just input a little magic power, but the yacht has already rowed for a thousand meters, and the hull is still very stable.


    At the same time, Elder Mu felt that he had become a yacht. As long as he had a thought, he could completely control the direction and speed of the yacht.


    At the same time, Elder Mu obviously felt that he was still very unfamiliar with the control of magic power.


    To use magic to control a big ship, the problem of magic control is undoubtedly magnified countless times.


    Let Mr. Mu clearly know where his problems are, then solve them, and constantly improve themselves.


    Elder Mu understood that Xu Tianyu asked him to sail the boat to correct his old problems.


    So quickly thanked Xu Tianyu.


    "Thank you, Master Tianyu for your cultivation."


    Xu Tianyu was a little confused, but he also smiled and encouraged Elder Mu.


    "Come on, look after you."


    "thanks, thanks."


    With Xu Tianyu''s encouragement, Elder Mu was even more motivated and returned to the crystal ball again.


    On the other side, seeing Old Mu¡¯s eyes burning with passion, Xu Tianyu suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Tina, find something to protect, it''s a bit dangerous."


    "Okay, master."


    Tina had no time to refute Xu Tianyu''s order.


    But Zhu Yan and the others were still standing by the bed, feeling when the yacht left the dock.


    But the next moment, a power came, and the originally still yacht suddenly moved.


    Moreover, it is still advancing at a speed of one kilometer per minute, which can make Zhu Yan and the others unlucky.


    They didn''t react at all. They fell a dog to eat shit. Fortunately, there was a fence next to the yacht, otherwise they all fell into the sea.


    "Stop, stop, oops, Elder Mu is about to die."


    Zhu Pu rolled on the deck, trying to catch the fence, but only a few centimeters away, just out of reach.


    "Ah, it hurts, my head."


    "Ah, stop, my leg."


    The deck was full of wailing, Xu Tianyu and Tina may have been out, and the others were rolling on the deck.


    Elder Mu was in a state of excitement, and he didn''t hear Zhu Yan''s words at all.


    More than half an hour later, the yacht stopped at the pier of Yunhai City again.


    It was not that Mr. Mu heard Zhu Yan''s cry for help, but that Mr. Mu had no magic power.


    And Zhu Yan and they were all lying on the deck at this time, looking like they were left behind.


    Everyone was bruised to some extent. Zhu Pu was the most unlucky. His whole head was smashed on the fence, and a huge bag appeared on his head.


    "Woo, I won''t take the boat driven by Mu Lao again, it''s really killing me."


    Zhu Pu complained first, and then quickly ran off the yacht.


    "I don''t sit down either. I''ll be a puppy when I sit down."


    Dai Jiang also ran away, Zhu Yan actually wanted to run too, but thinking that he would go back to Fire Nation, he resisted the discomfort and obediently found a place to sit down.

 Chapter 298： Flame City

    "Okay, enough fun, let''s set off to Huoyan Nation."


    Finally, Xu Tianyu directly decided.


    "Master Tianyu, I don''t have any magic power anymore. Wait for a few minutes, just a few minutes."


    Old Mu was a little embarrassed, silently thinking, just because he was too excited to play, so he exhausted his magic power all at once.


    Although you are uncomfortable without magic power, he obviously feels that the recovery after the magic power dries up, the speed has become even faster.


    He believes that as long as he completes this period of time, he will definitely have a chance to improve again.


    "Haha, Elder Mu, take a break."


    Xu Tianyu patted Mu''s shoulder, then took out a blue crystal and placed it in the crystal ball.


    This is a magic spar, which can also be used as the power of a magic yacht.


    As long as the sailing direction is set, the yacht will move forward obediently before the magic crystal core is consumed.


    "Master Tianyu, your yacht is too powerful, and its value is to lead the footsteps of magic items."


    Elder Mu said with emotion.


    Xu Tianyu shook his head, he has no habit of being arrogant.


    First of all, there were only so few magicians he had seen, and they were not very strong.


    I really want to be like Elder Mu, I have never learned magic systematically.


    Maybe this is the reason why they are in the fringe area, there is no systematic magician power at all.


    Maybe you really have to go to the Central Plains Continent before you can see the real magicians flying all over the sky.


    Maybe the magic yacht is an epoch-making prop in the hearts of Mr. Mu.


    But when they arrived in the Central Plains, they were just a simple ship, and there was nothing to be proud of.


    In this way, the yacht sailed on the sea for five days and five nights, and finally reached the shore.


    Because Lao Mu sailed the boat during the day, and then used the magic spar at night.


    The advancement that had not been heard for twenty-four hours shortened the original journey of ten days to five days.


    And these five days also allowed Xu Tianyu to enjoy a short and peaceful life.


    Fishing, eating and drinking every day, the day passed.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, right in front of you is the largest pier in Fire Nation, Yanling City."


    Zhu Yan saw the land and said very happily, it was a feeling of going home.


    "Well, let''s find a place to dock."


    Xu Tianyu said to Mr. Mu.


    The fast approach of the yacht attracted the attention of the people at the dock.


    After all, they have never seen such a beautiful big ship like Magic Yacht.


    Even the merchant ships that were walking in front of the yacht gave way.


    It is believed that those who own such yachts are the existence that their businessmen cannot offend.


    Fortunately, this allowed Xu Tianyu and the others to land smoothly.


    The pier of Flame City is many times more lively than the pier of Cloud Sea City, and many ships are waiting to dock.


    It happened that Xu Tianyu came over and was missing a team, otherwise he would not be able to go ashore without knowing the Year of the Monkey.


    "I didn''t expect the Huoyan Country to be so prosperous."


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t help but sigh as he looked at the dark crowd and the busy streets.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, Yanling City is a big city in the Fire Nation second only to the King City. It would be abnormal if it is not lively."


    Zhu Yan explained on the side.


    "Yeah, too."


    Xu Tianyu nodded, and then he found a group of people and walked towards them.


    The leader, wearing a big red robe all over his face, is not difficult to see from the periphery of his face, that he is a bit older and humbly looks like a butler.


    "Master Zhu Yan, you won''t be notified when you come back, so that I can pick you up.


    Please forgive me for being so in a hurry now. "


    As soon as the old man came over, he began to admit his mistake to Zhu Yan.

 Chapter 299： Haughty fire high waves

    "Huo Lao, what are you talking about? You are already very surprised to be able to come. Let''s go, let''s go back."


    When Xu Tianyu discovered that Zhu Yan said these words, he obviously became serious and restrained.


    It''s not like the usual Zhu Yan at all, and the smile on his face is a commercial smile at all, not from the heart.


    Perhaps after seeing Xu Tianyu''s question, Mu Lao came to Xu Tianyu''s side and said in a low voice.


    "Master Tianyu, he is the man of the prince."


    "Oh~"


    Xu Tianyu understood in seconds, nodded, and led Tina to follow them, not making any comments.


    After all, this is a matter for the emperor''s family, and it is not yet for him to comment on anything from an outsider.


    Because of the old open road, coupled with the surrounding majestic guards.


    Those who are curious about Xu Tianyu''s magic yacht, dare not approach it.


    This will make Xu Tianyu clean for a while.


    Everyone soon came to a small manor.


    It is really small. Compared with Zhu Yan''s manor in Yunhai City, this manor can only be said to be less than one-tenth.


    Moreover, this manor was obviously abandoned for a long time, the house seemed to be a little broken, and there were no people who could be seen.


    The corners of Xu Tianyu''s mouth curled up, and it seemed that Zhu Yan''s position in the Flame Nation was not very good.


    And the old man who led the way, as if he hadn''t seen the tatters of the manor at all, said with a smile.


    "Master Zhu Yan, because the time is too rushed, I can only ask you to do it here today, and we will arrange it properly tomorrow."


    "Then get tired of getting old."


    Zhu Yan didn''t seem to see the broken house, and directly agreed.


    But Xu Tianyu frowned slightly, the house here was not inhabitable at all.


    He was afraid that when he fell asleep at night, the roof would collapse.


    It''s not that he can''t endure hardship, but he will definitely not live in such a dangerous house.


    But as soon as he made a move, Elder Mu came to him.


    "Master Tianyu, don''t be impulsive. Now the great prince has a relatively large influence in the Fire Nation. We are confronting him head-on. This will only make others cheaper.


    "Oh, what you mean is that others have been bullied to the door, do you still think that you don''t know?"


    Xu Tianyu''s answer did not converge, and everyone around him heard it.


    "Haha, this son, I''m really sorry, but the time is too rushed, and it''s not easy to live in a house."


    Huo Lao said that he was humble, but the arrogant face made people want to beat him.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, forget it, it''s just a place to live, there is no need."


    Zhu Yan gritted his teeth and came to Xu Tianyu to persuade him.


    "Zhu Yan, you disappointed me too much. Have you forgotten the purpose of your return?"


    Xu Tianyu shook his head disappointedly.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Zhu Yan was speechless, he came back this time to fight for the treasure in the Suzaku Secret Realm.


    And the biggest enemy in the secret realm is not the level in it, but the great prince of the greatest power.


    "Destined to be an enemy, why bother to pretend to be humble? There is a saying that is good. When it doesn''t go well, just do it."


    When Xu Tianyu spoke, his entire popularity rose instantly.


    The strong air pressure made Huo Lao and the guard who brought him almost breathless.


    "What do you want to do, let me tell you, I''m the housekeeper of the prince''s mansion. If you dare to touch my hair, you will fall to the ground tomorrow."


    After a brief fright, Old Huo recovered his calm and said viciously, he was sure Xu Tianyu would not dare to shoot him.

 Chapter 300： Space squeeze

    "This is the city of Yanling, the place of the prince. Master Zhu Yan, you should understand the truth. Now is not the time when you can mess around. The sky here is not something you can offend."


    "If you are not obedient, I have the ability to imprison you."


    Being yelled by Huo Lao, the surrounding guards also reacted and drew their swords to face Xu Tianyu.


    "you¡­¡­"


    After hearing what Huo Lao said, Zhu Yan was angry, but thinking of the current situation in Huo Yan Nation, his clenched fist slowly loosened.


    Those who do big things must learn to be patient.


    Zhu Yan took a deep breath to calm the anger in her heart.


    But Zhu Yan endured, but Xu Tianyu would not.


    "Oh, aren''t you a dog in the Prince''s Mansion? When does the dog have the right to imprison the owner."


    "What did you say, you dare to scold me."


    Huo Lao''s face became savage, and since he became the steward of the Prince''s Mansion, no one had ever dared to speak to him loudly.


    Not to mention scolding him, at this time he was about to be blown up.


    "What are you still looking at, please give me a hand, crippled him."


    "Huo Gaolang, dare you, he is my guest."


    When Zhu Yan saw that the surrounding guards wanted to do something, he walked out quickly and said solemnly.


    "Master Zhu Yan, I didn''t mean to offend you, but some people actually ranted foul language. Although it was me, they were disrespectful to the prince. People who disrespect the prince are not punished. Crowd.


    What are you waiting for, give me a hand quickly. "


    Huo Lao didn''t give Zhu Yan any face at all, and directly ordered the guard to do it.


    Looking at Zhu Yan''s eyes, his face was full of disdain. To put it mildly, Zhu Yan is considered a prince.


    To put it bluntly, it''s just a child.


    Now the king of Huoyan Nation is seriously ill, and it is the prince in power.


    If the second prince is in front of him, Huo Gaolang may converge.


    But a prince ranked in the dozens of places, he wants power but no power, he wants to have no children under him.


    Will he be afraid? It''s a joke.


    Huo Gaolang looked at Xu Tianyu viciously again, this person actually dared to scold him, no matter what his identity, he must be killed today.


    You can suppress Zhu Yan, and you can kill chickens and monkeys. I believe that after returning, the prince will be rewarded.


    "Haha..."


    Thinking of this, Huo Gaolang couldn''t help laughing.


    But his smile quickly solidified.


    "Haha, I hate it the most in my life, someone pointed at me with a sword."


    Xu Tianyu laughed and stretched out his palm, and squeezed hard at the guard who was rushing over.


    "Space squeeze."


    The guard who was still running just now felt something imprisoned in an instant.


    "Crack, pull."


    There was a sound of squeezed bones on his face, and there was no waiting for the people around him to react.


    "Puff~"


    A dozen guards controlled by Xu Tianyu all exploded.


    Blood and minced meat are flying everywhere.


    "Ah~"


    Those guards who survived, who had seen such a **** scene, were so scared to throw away their weapons.


    Fleeing with horror on their faces, some of them were timid, even lying on the ground in fright, losing their bowels and bowels.


    "Uh~"


    Zhu Yan and Tina were also successfully frightened, and they were vomiting wildly.


    Although Mr. Mu has been on the battlefield for a long time, he may not have seen such a **** picture.


    Although not to the point of vomiting, his face turned blue and his forehead was sweating wildly, which was obviously very uncomfortable.


    But Huo Gaolang, who was poured with blood, had his eyes dull at this time, and he was trembling on the ground.

 Chapter 301： Transform the manor

    "No, don''t kill me, don''t kill me..."


    Xu Tianyu looked at Huo Gaolang condescendingly, with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    The scene of corpses on his back was like a demon from hell.


    "Don''t come, don''t come..."


    Huo Gaolang regrets that now, he did not expect Xu Tianyu to have such a combat power.


    Xu Tianyu looked at him when he was about twenty years old at most. He thought he was just like Zhu Yan, a body hollowed out by meat.


    Unexpectedly, he raised his hand and killed more than a dozen guards. What a terrifying combat power this was.


    Maybe the God of War of Huoyan Nation couldn''t do this.


    Now Huo Gaolang, just want to leave here, don''t want to stay for a moment.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. You are dead, but no one will tell me anything."


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, Huo Gaolang finally calmed down, but his whole body trembled with fear, and he couldn''t stop it.


    "Thanks... thank you son, no... not to kill."


    Huo Gaolang quickly knelt in front of Xu Tianyu and kept kowtow. He was afraid that Xu Tianyu would regret it and let him go.


    "Huh, it''s really a dog."


    "Yes, yes, the son is right, I am a dog, barking."


    Huo Gaolang doesn''t care about dogs or dogs, as long as they can live, it''s not bad.


    He also pretended to bark as a dog, yearning for Xu Tianyu to be able to open the net.


    "Hmph, go back and tell the big prince, come to me tomorrow with a heavy gift, or wait for me to come, haha."


    "Understand, the little one understands, the little one will go, this will go."


    Huo Gaolang knocked Xu Tianyu a few times again before walking away.


    That speed can be said to be faster than the 100-meter trapeze.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, thank you."


    Zhu Yan also finished vomiting, looking at Huo Gaolang who fled from wasteland, she felt a burst of emotion in her heart.


    "Oh, I thought you would say I was nosy?"


    Xu Tianyu looked at Zhu Yan teasingly.


    "Haha, how come, if it weren''t for Big Brother Tianyu, you wake me up, maybe I''m the silly boy before, blindly forbearing, it will only make the other party even more arrogant."


    There was a moment of emotion in Zhu Yan''s heart. He had always understood this truth, but every time he chose to give in.


    He couldn''t help looking at Xu Tianyu, maybe this is the gap between people.


    "It''s good if you can understand it, and integrate your own forces. The real battle will begin now."


    "Yes."


    Zhu Yan left with Mr. Mu directly, and did not say any more words of thanks.


    He understands that only by doing real things is the best return to Xu Tianyu.


    "Master, where do we live tonight."


    Tina also turned blue from vomiting, and weakly supported Xu Tianyu.


    "It sounds good here, just remodel it."


    Xu Tianyu looked at the dilapidated manor.


    And Tina was a bit dumb and didn''t understand Xu Tianyu''s meaning at all.


    But the next moment he understood.


    "The earth is shaking and the mountains are shaking."


    "Mountains and rocks are remade."


    "Vine entanglement."


    "The trees regenerate."


    "Enchantment barrier."


    "Six-star array."


    ...


    Xu Tianyu took out the scepter of supernatural power and threw out a series of magic.


    The entire manor collapsed like a major earthquake.


    Even the entire Flame Spirit City could feel the vibration.


    Then it was moved to a flat manor, with walls rising from the ground, and then quickly assembled.


    In just a few minutes, a three-story castle appeared in front of Xu Tianyu.


    This was not over yet, the earth began to recover, and trees began to emerge from the soil.


    Soon a spring-filled courtyard appeared in front of Xu Tianyu.


    Xu Tianyu also added a formation in the yard, and ordinary people may not even be able to walk through the yard.

 Chapter 302： The prince, Zhu Peng

    "It seems that I have a talent for building houses."


    Xu Tianyu is very satisfied with his masterpiece, and Tina next to him has been taken down by the beautiful castle that appeared.


    "Ah, what a beautiful castle, I want to be the princess in it, Master Tianyu, you are amazing."


    Looking at the little star in Tina''s eyes, Xu Tianyu just smiled and touched her head.


    "Go in, we will also have a home in Fire Country in the future."


    Not long after Xu Tianyu and Tina entered, the people who were attracted by the earthquake also gathered here.


    "Wow, isn''t this abandoned manor? How come it has become such a beautiful castle now."


    "What a beautiful castle, I seem to live in it."


    "Have you seen that this castle was erected from the ground a few minutes ago? It seems that the young man with the scepter got it."


    "It''s so powerful, you can do it, how can there be such a powerful method, this is a castle."


    "Believe it or not, I saw it anyway."


    "I saw it too, I saw it too."


    ...


    The people around were all talking, and finally stayed for a long time before leaving.


    However, there was a person who built a castle in Flame Spirit City, and the news spread throughout Flame Spirit City.


    And outside the city of Yanling, a wild manor, the embarrassing figure of Huo Gaolang, appeared in the hall.


    In the first place in the hall, a young man who was almost twenty-five years old looked at Huo Gaolang with majesty.


    "The prince, you have to call me the shots. Today I will follow your instructions to pick up the thirteen prince, Zhu Yan.


    It was originally arranged very well, but suddenly the guests Zhu Yan brought over were dissatisfied, saying that they would live in the most luxurious manor and eat the best meat.


    In desperation, the old man had to make arrangements, but Prince Zhu Yan and the others were still dissatisfied. They also killed all the guards the old man had brought, and even beat the old man.


    Parallel with cynicism, I hope that His Royal Highness..."


    Huo Gaolang said this, stopping at the right time, with a look of anger on his face.


    "Go ahead, don''t hesitate."


    The prince did not have the anger he imagined, but was surprisingly calm, which made Huo Gaolang''s heart staggered.


    The crying face quickly became serious.


    "His Royal Highness, they want you to bring your gifts tomorrow and visit him. If you don''t, they will demolish His Highness''s manor."


    "Oh, it''s kind of interesting, no one has dared to talk to me like this, not even the father."


    The icy words of the prince came, causing Huo Gaolang to beat a spirit.


    "His Royal Highness, these words are all said by that person, the little ones are just passing words."


    "Oh, is it? Then did you know that you soiled your and my carpet."


    As for the prince, Huo Gaolang already felt desperate.


    But he hadn''t reacted at all, and suddenly felt a great force on his body.


    Then the whole was bombed out, and the bones in his chest heard the sound of crushing.


    Finally, outside the house, he rolled a few times, bleeding to death from seven holes.


    And the subordinates who had been waiting at the door quickly moved the body away and quickly cleaned up the blood on the ground.


    In the hall, where Huo Gaolang had just bowed down, stood a middle-aged man in white.


    "Bai Jue, investigate that person. Without any background, I don''t want him to see the sun tomorrow."


    The middle-aged man did not speak, bowed his hand directly, and disappeared into the hall.

 Chapter 303： Second prince

    "Hehe, it seems that some people can''t sit still, but I didn''t expect that the thirteenth brother would jump out first, which is really surprising."


    The eldest prince Zhu Peng touched his chin, his cold eyes showed a thoughtful mood.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man walked out of the shadow of a pillar in the hall below.


    "His Royal Highness, do our plans need to act in advance?"


    "Don''t worry, the Suzaku Secret Realm will be opened in a few days. It''s not a good time to act now. You can keep an eye on the second prince. Tell me what they are doing."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    The manor was quiet again, and a group of people gathered together again in the humble pawnshop in Flame Spirit City.


    The young man sitting in the first place is very similar to the appearance of the prince.


    "Second prince, Zhu Yan provokes the prince''s butler, will there be any signal here."


    A handsome guy in cyan clothes with a paper fan in his hand said tentatively.


    "Master Ouyang, do you think the thirteenth brother will take refuge in me? Haha..."


    The second prince laughed after he finished speaking.


    "Brother Thirteen, I know very well that he will not join the fight between me and the prince.


    This time, I''m afraid that the butler did too much, but this is fine, and many people are afraid that they will not be able to bear it and run out. "


    Seeing how confident the second prince was, Ouyang didn''t say much.


    "However, I am still very interested in the guests brought back by the thirteenth brother. I will send someone to find out and don''t offend him."


    "Prince, did you see the big white ship at the dock?"


    Ouyang said with a smile, and confidently incited a few fans.


    "It''s false to say that you don''t have a heartbeat. You should be able to see that the big white ship is not simple, and that the person''s identity is definitely not simple.


    The 13th brother¡¯s return this time is not a fuel-efficient lamp. If it is only for the Suzaku Secret Realm after today, I am not worried.


    I am afraid that our thirteenth brother has any amazing ideas. "


    As the second prince said, there was a chill in his eyes.


    "Well, I will arrange for someone to investigate clearly, but it is not safe for you to appear in Flame Spirit City. How can I say that this is the place of the prince, you should go back to the king city."


    "Don''t worry, wait until the Suzaku Secret Realm opens before going back, it''s not too late, as long as the prince is not a fool, he won''t do it at this time."


    "Well, then you be careful, I''m leaving."


    The camera returns to Xu Tianyu''s new manor.


    With Tina''s decoration, the manor has become more comfortable and warm.


    Xu Tianyu lay in the yard, gnawing sunflower seeds, enjoying the afternoon sun.


    "Master, Zhu Yan, they are back."


    Xu Tianyu did it, and then turned on the perception, and indeed Zhu Yan and the others were at the door of the manor.


    However, because Xu Tianyu arranged the formation in the yard, they couldn''t get in outside.


    A few minutes later, Xu Tianyu opened the door of the manor.


    "Zhu Yan, you are back, come in."


    Zhu Yan looked at Xu Tianyu who appeared suddenly, and was stunned for a moment.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, why is this place like this? I just thought I went wrong."


    Zhu Yan pointed to the manor¡¯s castle and the yard with birds and flowers.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it, the manor that was about to be scrapped was still broken in the morning.


    In the afternoon, it becomes the castle that everyone yearns for.


    "I just want to make myself more comfortable, come in."


    Xu Tianyu led the way, Zhu Yan and Mr. Mu were behind, yelling.


    He didn''t close his mouth the whole time, and was really surprised by the beautiful environment inside the castle.

 Chapter 304： Zhu Yans choice

    "Okay, you two, is it necessary to be so exaggerated?"


    Xu Tianyu said angrily, while Tina was snickering.


    Both Zhu Yan and Mu Lao felt as if they had entered the city, which was really shameful.


    "How about, how is the arrangement on your side."


    When Xu Tianyu asked about this, Zhu Yan and Mu Lao''s face suddenly sank.


    "Why, is it so sudden that your allies are shrinking."


    Xu Tianyu said amusedly, trying to ease the heavy atmosphere.


    "Hey, people who were neutral like us, have all joined the ranks of the prince and the second prince during this time."


    Zhu Yan said somewhat decadently.


    "Oh~"


    Xu Tianyu was not surprised. The change of dynasties was destined to compete. Maintaining neutrality would only become a consumable for contention. No one is a fool.


    The neutrality in the past was nothing more than waiting for the price.


    "Then your choice? I am definitely Yunhai City is a good place for retirement."


    Xu Tianyu once again tested Zhu Yan''s ideas, and now he has settled in Yunhai City.


    Then Cloud Sea City will be protected by him in the future, whether it is the Flame Nation or the Aterbo Empire, as long as you dare to come to Cloud Sea City to make trouble.


    Xu Tianyu doesn''t mind killing them all.


    "I do not know¡­¡­"


    Zhu Yan seemed to want to say something very ambitious, but unfortunately when the words came to his lips, he quietly lowered his head.


    "Hey, there is no way for you with a character like this to survive this chaotic vortex of fighting. You have to learn from your brother Zhu Pu. It might be a good choice to leave."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t have too much disappointment. His purpose in coming to Fire Country was just for the Suzaku Secret Realm.


    As for Zhu Yan''s future, he needs to choose, and Xu Tianyu can''t influence Zhu Yan''s choice at all.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Zhu Yan was silent, Xu Tianyu did not urge either.


    Accompanying Mr. Mu to chat about some magical questions, while waiting for Zhu Yan''s answer.


    "Hey~"


    More than half an hour passed, Zhu Yan sighed.


    At the same time, he cleared up his depression.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, I want to learn magic with you in the future."


    "Yes, as long as you are willing to learn and endure hardship, I can teach you."


    Xu Tianyu did not hesitate, or that he had already guessed the result.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, I''m hungry."


    It may be that the knot was opened, and Zhu Yan felt his stomach at this time before remembering that he didn''t even eat lunch.


    "Haha, Tina, go and prepare two lunches, a little more."


    "Yes, master."


    Tina covered her mouth and left with a smile.


    Zhu Yan picked up the pastry mat on the table to pad his stomach.


    "Since you have decided, let''s see your father tomorrow and heal his illness. After going to the Suzaku Secret Realm in a few days, we will go back to Yunhai City.


    You two have packed up your things these days, and your former friends will also go and say goodbye. If there are no special circumstances, you should not return to the Flame Country again. "


    Xu Tianyu confessed while drinking tea.


    "Well~ Actually I don''t have many friends, but some people also need to behave."


    "Haha, since I''m leaving this place, I''ll go and take my family with me. Then I will trouble Master Tianyu and make room for me."


    Elder Mu said boldly.


    "What you said, Mr. Mu, there are too many places in Yunhai City. If you want to go directly and fight down, it''s nothing to ask me."


    Xu Tianyu was angry and glanced at Mu Lao.


    "Haha~"


    All three laughed happily.

 Chapter 305： Father-in-law

    After lunch, Zhu Yan went to bid farewell, while Mr. Mu went to move.


    In just one afternoon, the news that Zhu Yan would withdraw from the struggle for royal power was already on the tables of all leaders.


    "The thirteenth brother actually counseled, it was really an unexpected choice."


    The prince read the message, a bit of astonishment appeared on his face.


    "His Royal Highness, will there be any explosion in it."


    "It''s hard to say, but Zhu Yan at least surrendered on the surface, to get Bai Jue back, and then take a good look at what Zhu Yan intends to do, but on the surface, there is no conflict, I don''t want to be found by my second brother."


    "Yes, Your Royal Highness."


    The second prince in the pawnshop was also very surprised when he saw the news in his hands.


    "Haha, it seems that the thirteenth brother made a wise choice, but unfortunately, I also want to get out, but too many people want to push me to the top."


    "Oh, if you spread this out, the prince will be very happy."


    Ouyang at the side laughed teasingly.


    "However, how true is this news?"


    "It''s true, I still understand the thirteenth brother. He has never liked intrigue, otherwise he would not leave the fire country. This time, I will come back to see the last side of the father, or the Suzaku Secret Realm."


    Ouyang spread his hands. Although he did not support what the second prince said, he did not refute it either.


    The long night passed, and morning came.


    Xu Tianyu and Zhu Yan were sitting on the carriage, while Mr. Mu was driving the carriage.


    Because he wanted to enter the city, Xu Tianyu didn''t have Tina to go and let her stay at home.


    Prince Zhu Yan''s name is still somewhat useful, at least the road into the royal city is unimpeded.


    However, in such a situation, there was a problem when trying to rule the king.


    "His Royal Highness, the king is weak at this time and is not suitable for seeing people. The doctor said, the king needs to rest."


    An **** father-in-law, with a group of guards, stopped Zhu Yan and Xu Tianyu.


    "Duke Wei, I haven''t seen you for a while, and I have become more capable. When will you take care of the things in the royal city, where is Daddy Mu?"


    Zhu Yan said in a deep voice, looking at the **** in front of him with disgust on his face.


    Father Wei still kept smiling, as if Zhu Yan''s voice hadn''t reached his ears.


    "Mu Gonggong is very old. His Royal Highness, in order to enjoy the life of Mu Gonggong, has already sent Mu Gonggong to the harem manor to cultivate."


    "Oh, another dog next to the prince."


    Xu Tianyu walked out from behind, and Zhu Yan obediently stepped aside.


    And Grandpa Wei''s face suddenly became gloomy. The word dog was what he hated most in his life, especially when he was speaking to him.


    "Who are you, this is the royal city, how did you get in, come here, I suspect he is an assassin, take him down for me."


    "Yes."


    Grandpa Wei looked at the guards around him leaning over, a sly smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    He enjoys the convenience and glory brought by rights.


    "Hey, your Huoyan Nation is not very good as expected."


    Xu Tianyu looked at Zhu Yan mockingly.


    Zhu Yan smiled embarrassedly, which was really embarrassing.


    And Father Wei, who was ignored by Zhu Yan and Xu Tianyu, looked even more gloomy.


    "What are you doing standing there, hurry up and take people down."


    "Yes."


    But before the guard approached, Xu Tianyu''s voice came.


    "You are lucky today. I am in a good mood today and I will not kill."


    Father Wei did not understand what Xu Tianyu meant.


    Suddenly I felt my body was flying uncontrollably, and then flew out directly.


    Finally, he slammed into the stone wall and slowly fell to the ground, already fainting.

 Chapter 306： God-given general

    When Zhu Yan saw Xu Tianyu''s move, his eyes were colorful.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, I want to learn this trick in the future."


    "Yes, go back to Yunhai City and teach you when you have time."


    Xu Tianyu and Zhu Yan said, walking past the guards.


    No one dared to stop it, the moves Xu Tianyu used just now was too weird.


    They felt that they could choke themselves to death as long as they faced a single thought. The feeling of no resistance at all was very uncomfortable.


    Moreover, Father Wei''s tragic experience is already ahead.


    With the addition of Prince Zhu Yan leading the team, guards of their level did not dare to offend.


    But after Xu Tianyu left, they immediately sent the news to the prince.


    And because of Xu Tianyu''s violence, they successfully found the king''s residence in the royal city.


    However, the door was guarded by heavy soldiers. Fortunately, Zhu Yan knew the leader.


    "General Godsend, how is my father."


    Zhu Yan saw the majestic general guarding the gate and immediately ran over and asked worriedly.


    "Prince Zhu Yan, you are back. That''s really great. Your Majesty still talked about your Highness this morning?"


    Tianci laughed with joy when he saw Zhu Yan.


    "Your Majesty is asleep now. Your Royal Highness can wait a while before going in."


    After Godsend finished speaking, he finally found Xu Tianyu behind Zhu Yan.


    "His Royal Highness, this is..."


    "Ah, I forgot to introduce it. This is Big Brother Xu Tianyu. I invited him over to see the doctor."


    "Big Brother Tianyu, this is a god-given general, the person my father trusts most."


    After Zhu Yan introduced, Xu Tianyu stretched out his arm with a smile.


    "Hello there."


    "Hello there."


    Godsend also replied, but he looked at Xu Tianyu a little more suspiciously.


    "His Majesty, I don''t know if I should say something, this young man is so young, I am afraid it is an injury to your Majesty..."


    Godsend didn''t finish his words, but Zhu Yan understood the meaning.


    "General Godsend, I know what you want to say, but Big Brother Tianyu''s medical skills are really good for you, and you can definitely heal your father''s injuries."


    "Haha, Brother Thirteen, you are too full of what you said. What you mean is that the dozens of doctors in Huoyan Country are not as good as this young man."


    The sound of laughter disrupted the originally harmonious atmosphere.


    A young man in a black tiger robe, with many people dressed as imperial doctors behind him, walked over here.


    The half-dead father-in-law who was just beaten by Xu Tianyu was also among them. He was still walking with a turn and needed to be supported.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, the one taking the lead is the prince, Zhu Peng, you have to be careful later."


    "Oh~"


    Xu Tianyu responded indifferently to Zhu Yan''s reminder.


    As far as the fighting power on the opposite side was concerned, he didn''t mind at all, if the godsend general was the prince.


    Xu Tianyu might still be on guard, but he really didn''t pay attention to the prince who was hollowed out by alcohol.


    "I have seen the prince."


    With the arrival of the prince, the god-given general greeted all the guards around him.


    Zhu Yan originally wanted to call, but was held back by Xu Tianyu.


    Zhu Peng looked at Xu Tianyu calmly, the unhealthy gray on his face, there was an indescribable icy feeling.


    "You are Xu Tianyu, you are not a strong dragon but Jiang."


    Zhu Peng looked at Xu Tianyu with interest.


    "However, if the strong dragon does not suppress the snake, I wonder if Young Master Tianyu has heard it."


    "Haha, I accepted Zhu Yan''s invitation to come and play for a few days. If no one comes over to do things, I don''t think we will see each other soon."


    Xu Tianyu said indifferently, Zhu Peng is not at all in the aura.

 Chapter 307： White and black

    "Oh, this is of course the best. Our Huoyan Country does have many picturesque places. If the son wants to go, we will definitely make arrangements.


    But in some places, it''s better not to walk around, because danger is sometimes everywhere. "


    Zhu Peng said with a smile, but there was a glimmer of cold light in his eyes, and the warning in the words was very obvious.


    "Of course, I am a lazy person and I never make trouble by myself, but the danger you mentioned doesn''t mean this."


    "Haha, this is the royal city, and the most important place in Huoyan Nation. The king''s residence, does the son think it is appropriate for you to stay here as an outsider?"


    Zhu Peng''s eyes have become cold, as if Xu Tianyu said a word, the guards around him would rush to catch him.


    "Prince, Big Brother Tianyu is the guest I invited over, not the bad guy in your mouth."


    Zhu Yan on one side couldn''t stand it anymore and stood up and said.


    "Oh, brother Thirteen, how can you prove that this son is a good man? Maybe someone used your assassin just to get close to the father, and then assassinate him."


    "Haha..."


    After hearing Zhu Peng''s words, Xu Tianyu laughed directly.


    Amidst the laughter, he burst out of his own momentum.


    The strong wind pressure blows everyone around.


    "Protect the prince."


    A black man and a white man appeared in front of Zhu Peng.


    Helped him block Xu Tianyu''s aura, otherwise Zhu Peng''s fragile body might be directly smashed into the air.


    "Haha, if you think I need to be assassinated now, whoever of you can stop me? Are these two alien races?"


    Zhu Peng''s face sank after hearing Xu Tianyu''s words.


    As for Bai Jue and Hei Jue, both faces showed a trace of astonishment.


    "Do you know us?"


    Hei Jue''s words are cold without any emotion.


    "do not know."


    Xu Tianyu answered with a smile, because in front of the system, they have nothing you can hide.


    ¡¾Bai Jue¡¿


    Life characteristics: ghost body


    Note: Ghosts infected by divine substances have the ability to manipulate space.


    ¡¾Black End¡¿


    Life characteristics: resentment body


    Note: The life form produced by the excessive thoughts and obsessions of human beings can burst out with powerful force in negative emotions.


    Xu Tianyu''s hippie smile made Bai Jue and Heijue very uncomfortable.


    It feels as if everything about me has been seen through.


    "Bai Jue, Hei Jue, are you sure?"


    Zhu Peng also said in a low voice with an ugly face.


    "Master, the other party is weird, and the strengths are not clear, and the other party seems to know the characteristics of me and Bai Jue, we may not be able to beat it."


    Hei Jue also said in a low voice, the fear on his face did not go away.


    "The prince is right, I want to go in now, are you going to stop me?"


    Xu Tianyu made them completely motionless, and directly gave Zhu Peng a look of contempt.


    "you¡­¡­"


    When Zhu Peng was treated like this, his original calmness was also covered by the anger in his heart.


    "The prince is calm, if we do it in the royal city, it''s just cheap to other people, and the enemy''s strength is unknown, we are easy to suffer."


    Hei Jue, who was next to him, saw that Zhu Peng''s situation was not right, and quickly reminded him.


    "Huh~"


    Zhu Peng was also a very deep person in the city mansion, and he recovered his calm after hearing Hei Jue''s words.


    If he fights Zhu Yan at the door of his father''s bedroom.


    I am afraid that tomorrow, the second prince will use this matter to suppress his people.

 Chapter 308： King Zhu Xingchao

    "Let''s go~"


    Zhu Peng took people away directly. Since he couldn''t get any benefits here, he would be uncomfortable to stay again.


    And Xu Tianyu has made it clear that he will not participate in the affairs of Huoyan Nation.


    Although Xu Tianyu hates it, Zhu Peng also knows the seriousness of the matter.


    For an uncertain enemy who could be defeated, Zhu Peng did not have to give up his good situation.


    And he didn''t think Xu Tianyu could cure the king at all.


    The person who was in the way left, Zhu Yan and Xu Tianyu entered the dormitory, accompanied by General Tianci.


    It was discovered that the king had actually been awake, and should have been awake for a while.


    "Zhu Yan, you are really pleased to see me."


    The king looked very healthy and his complexion was very ruddy.


    There is no appearance of dying at all, which makes Xu Tianyu a little strange involuntarily.


    "System, check his situation."


    "Okay, Master."


    ¡¾Zhu Xingchao¡¿


    Realm: Sky Knight


    Bloodline: Suzaku bloodline 55%


    skill:? ? ?


    equipment:? ? ?


    Status: Poisoned.


    Note: Through the use of blood moonstone and other herbs, the purity of the Suzaku''s blood is forcibly improved throughout the year.


    Due to the rapid rise of the blood, the body cannot keep up, and the body begins to collapse. It is estimated that there will be 10 days before the complete collapse.


    "Um~"


    Xu Tianyu was a little speechless when he saw the information given by the system. How anxious it was that he made it like this.


    Even his body began to collapse.


    "System, can he still save it."


    "The master only needs to draw in the blood force that suddenly surges in the opponent''s body, and the opponent will be saved."


    "I''m stupid, **** it in, I won''t explode."


    Xu Tianyu said with a look of resentment, he felt that the system was really cheating him.


    "The master doesn''t need to worry, the master''s body has been strengthened by the system, and it can easily absorb the power increase brought by the Suzaku''s bloodline. There is no explosion."


    "Oh, is that the case? In that case, it''s a benefit to the door."


    Xu Tianyu smiled, after removing the hidden danger, this is a real benefit.


    He came to Huoyan Nation, intending to enter the Suzaku secret realm to purify the power of blood.


    Now directly sucking the power of Zhu Xingchao''s bloodline, it is ready-made, it is simply a small struggle for decades.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, help me see my father''s illness, you must save him."


    Although Zhu Yan did not have much affection for Zhu Xingchao, he was all related by blood, more or less a little family.


    "Well, I took a look at your father''s illness. It is not a major problem, it can be easily resolved."


    Zhu Yan was stunned when Xu Tianyu said it so easily.


    General Tianci and Zhu Xingchao were also stunned.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, didn''t you lie to me?"


    Zhu Yan asked unbelievably, his father was sick, but he had invited many famous doctors, and he was at a loss. Why did you get to Xu Tianyu''s place? You just want to cook and eat as simple as possible.


    "Haha~"


    Zhu Xing, who was sitting on the bed, burst into laughter, which also attracted everyone''s attention.


    "This little friend is Xu Tianyu, Master Xu."


    "Oh, you know me."


    Xu Tianyu looked at Zhu Xinghai curiously.


    Zhu Xinghai''s appearance makes him miss the uncle next door, if he is not in the royal city.


    It is hard to believe that he is a king.


    "Haha, do not know each other, today is considered our first day to meet, but I have heard a lot about you."


    "Oh, you seem to be a king, and you are qualified. The news is pretty good."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t regard Zhu Xingchao as an elder at all, but rather like a chat between friends.

 Chapter 309： Bloodline boost

    "You, this is disrespect to the king..."


    General Tianci reacted and prepared to take Xu Tianyu down.


    "Godsend, stop, little friend Tianyu is not a member of our country, and I can''t control others as a king.


    And Tianyu is Zhu Yan''s friend, that is, my friend, I am almost there, and I am not so particular about it. "


    "father¡­¡­"


    Zhu Yan felt sad inexplicably after hearing what Zhu Xingchao said.


    And the god-given general lowered his head lonely, and his old friend for more than ten years was about to leave, and he couldn''t be happy.


    "Die? Don''t worry, you can''t die with me."


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t get them sad.


    "Haha, Tianyu doesn''t need to comfort me. I know my own physical condition very well, and it may only be a few days ago."


    Zhu Xingchao is like an old man whose life has come to an end, as if he has seen everything.


    "Aren''t you just overdose of medicine, too much active blood, and the body can''t stand it? Why do you want me to heal you?


    Xu Tianyu''s complaints made Zhu Xing''s eyes wide open.


    "You...you...how do you know that there is something wrong with my bloodline."


    Zhu Xingchao suddenly ignited a glimmer of hope, looking at Xu Tianyu expectantly.


    "It doesn''t matter how I know, let''s start the treatment, and we will go back to eat right after finishing."


    Xu Tianyu ignored their astonishment and went directly to Zhu Xingchao''s side and grabbed the latter''s shoulder directly.


    "System, let''s get to work."


    "You are..."


    Zhu Xingchao hadn''t understood anything yet, and suddenly felt that a lot of suction came from where Xu Tianyu had caught him.


    Then I found that the power of the rioting Suzaku bloodline in his body began to be sucked away by this suction.


    Moreover, the appearance of this gap allowed Zhu Xingchao''s violent energy to find a way to vent.


    Except for the guidance of the system at the beginning, Suzaku''s power was behind him, drilling into Xu Tianyu''s body by himself.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master, Suzaku''s bloodline purity has increased by 1%, and the purity is now 8%."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master, Suzaku''s bloodline purity has increased by 1%, and it is now 9% pure."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master, Suzaku''s bloodline purity has increased by 1%, and it is now 10% pure."


    ...


    It took more than half an hour to breathe.


    And Zhu Xingchao''s complexion gradually turned pale from pink to red, revealing a sickly face.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master that the purity of blood is 50%, and the suction stops."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for unlocking the Suzaku bloodline skill, burning the sky in flames, and rebirth from the ashes."


    "Oh~, I earned two skills for nothing."


    Xu Tianyu had a contented smile on his face, and the purity of Suzaku''s bloodline had improved, except for his skills.


    There is also an improvement in physical fitness. If he could single out ten in the past, now there is no problem in single out fifty.


    And his resistance to fire has also increased by 50%.


    Basically, other magicians attacked him with fire magic, and he can be immune to half of the opponent''s damage at once.


    This trip to Fire Nation really came to the right, making a lot of money.


    After a series of system prompts from the system, Xu Tianyu also withdrew his hand.


    "Um~"


    Without the support of Xu Tianyu''s palm, Zhu Xingchao lay weakly on the bed.


    "His Majesty."


    "Father."


    Zhu Yan and General Tianci both ran over worriedly.


    "Tianyu, what did you do to your Majesty, how could he become so weak? Are you really an assassin?"

 Chapter 310： Inheritance token

    The Tianci general saw Zhu Xingchao''s pale face, angrily drew out his saber and pointed at Xu Tianyu.


    Xu Tianyu just smiled at the accusation given by God and spread his hands.


    There is no need for him to be angry about this kind of faithful behavior.


    "Godsend... put away the weapons... and Tianyu is... saving me."


    Zhu Xingchao on the bed said weakly.


    It seems that a word is very difficult.


    With Zhu Xingchao''s words, Tianci also understood and put away his weapons.


    "Tianyu, I misunderstood."


    "It''s okay, I really envy Lao Zhu, you have such a loyal subordinate."


    "Haha~ ahem."


    Zhu Xingchao was quite happy to be teased by Xu Tianyu, but his physical weakness turned his laughter into a cough of distance.


    "Okay, don''t you know your physical condition? Zhu Yan, stop crying, find someone to come and give Lao Zhu the medicine."


    Xu Tianyu took out a bottle of small red pills and shook it in his hand.


    "I go, I go."


    Hearing the need for water, Godsend left with a stride, and returned in less than half a minute.


    Xu Tianyu was stunned for a moment, if he didn''t know that the godsend general could not space magic.


    He thought that Godsend was a hidden magician.


    Two hours later, in the courtyard of the back garden of the city.


    Zhu Xingchao, Zhu Yan and Xu Tianyu are enjoying the flowers while eating and drinking.


    The godsend general went to arrange for someone to keep the secret.


    "Tianyu, I really want to thank you this time, or else I will report on my old life."


    "Yes, Brother Tianyu, thank you so much for saving my father and coming to me to toast you."


    "Thank you, you have said these two words more than 800 times, and you are not tired. I am tired of hearing them."


    "Haha, we were hypocritical and came to do it."


    Zhu Xingchao laughed and toasted.


    "Okay, your illness is cured. I will not participate in the things in your kingdom, but I will go to the Vermillion Bird Secret Realm. This is what we said before."


    "En, I know, these two tokens are the keys to enter the secret realm. I will give them to you now."


    Zhu Xingchao was a little disappointed after hearing Xu Tianyu''s words.


    Xu Tianyu is strong and capable of medical skills. As far as his illness is concerned, all the imperial doctors are useless.


    But when it came to Xu Tianyu, it was done in an hour.


    And he obviously felt that his cultivation level had improved a lot, if he could refine the blood power remaining in his body.


    His cultivation may be able to keep up with the previous step, and there are many opportunities to reach the Holy Realm.


    If Xu Tianyu can be left behind, the Fire Nation''s national power will definitely increase. At that time, whether it is the Aterbo Empire or the Tianlong Empire, it will be a matter of minutes to destroy it.


    However, Zhu Xingchao also knew that a small country like Huoyan Nation could not accommodate Xu Tianyu, a great god.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t know what Zhu Xingchao thought, he was checking the Suzaku token.


    I saw a lifelike Vermillion bird carved on the blood red token.


    On the back of the token, there is a number, five.


    "Lao Zhu, what does this number mean."


    Zhu Yan also opened the token. It was a number, four, and looked at Zhu Xingchao curiously.


    "Oh, you haven''t passed the Suzaku Secret Realm, you may not know, I''ll talk to you well."


    "In fact, the Suzaku Secret Realm is the place where Suzaku inherits. Every time the Secret Realm opens, only those with a token can enter.


    There are only ten tokens in total, that is, ten people compete for the position of the Suzaku inheritance.


    But after so many years, many people have entered, but none of them can be inherited.


    However, apart from inheritance, it is not without gain. The environment in the secret realm is suitable for the growth of many geniuses.


    You can collect some, or have some weird precious ores, and you can also get some back. In addition to your own use, you can also sell it for money. "

 Chapter 311： treasure house

    Zhu Xingchao said lightly, as if he had no genius in his eyes.


    But think about it, after all, Zhu Xingchao is the lord of a country, even if he didn''t get the genius treasure.


    At that time, it will still be sent to his treasury, that is, it is just a matter of spending more or less.


    "Oh, in other words, this number is just a number, meaningless."


    "No, the trials of the Vermillion Bird Secret Realm have five trial passages. With any token, you can only enter the corresponding passage."


    "Oh, all right, we still have a few days to wave."


    "Uh, plus there are three days left today, you need to set off to Phoenix Mountain tomorrow."


    "At that time, I will arrange for someone to protect you. Now some of them are starting to swell."


    Of course Xu Tianyu knew the current situation in Fire Nation, and he was calm on the surface.


    This is just the calm before the storm.


    "No, you should do your things. With my strength, who will bully others by then, isn''t it necessarily?"


    Zhu Xingchao thought for a while, it really is, and now that he is recovering, it is time to let some people know who the king of Huoyan Nation is.


    "Okay, I have eaten my food, I have been sick, and I will go back."


    Xu Tianyu drank the last glass of wine and got up to leave.


    "Tianyu, how are you interested? Go to my treasury to see. As a thank you, I can let you take three things."


    "Father."


    Zhu Yan cried out in surprise.


    The treasury is the place where treasures are hidden in the entire Huoyan Nation, and there are many good things in it.


    He had never seen his father so generous.


    You must know that even if of course the god-given general, the enemy who committed the crime in the future will repel and save the fire country.


    Zhu Xingchao did not reward anything in the treasury.


    "Oh, the Treasury? I''m pretty curious, so go and have a look."


    With these two words, the treasury is very attractive.


    Although Xu Tianyu has the system, what he wants can be done directly in the system.


    But don''t leave it to the door like this, he has no reason to miss it.


    Zhu Xingchao personally led Xu Tianyu, and even Zhu Yan didn''t go in and was driven away.


    When Zhu Yan left, she still had a grudge on her face.


    "Who is your child anyway."


    Zhu Yan complained in his heart, but did not forcefully stay.


    After passing through several checkpoints and passing through several underground tunnels, Zhu Xingchao and Xu Tianyu finally entered the treasury.


    The gold coins piled up into the eyes are the golden light, which is still very attractive.


    Even Xu Tianyu, who was accustomed to seeing money, couldn''t help but glance more.


    Seeing Xu Tianyu''s appearance, Zhu Xing smiled at the corner of his mouth, finally regaining a little confidence in front of Xu Tianyu.


    "Let''s keep going inside, it''s just some simple stuff outside."


    Zhu Xingchao confidently leads the way.


    Xu Tianyu followed, he had already recovered, he was now curious about what treasure Zhu Xingchao could bring out to his heart.


    At the same time, he also communicates well with the system.


    "The system helps me keep an eye out for good things around."


    "Okay, Master."


    Xu Tianyu and Zhu Xing stopped and went, and I have to say that the treasury of Huoyan Nation was large enough.


    "Ding, master, on your left hand, near the wall, the third treasure from the bottom is a good thing."


    When prompted by the system, Xu Tianyu hurriedly stopped Zhu Xingchao.


    "Tianyu, this is just an ordinary treasure area, there are no good things, the treasure area is right in front."


    When Zhu Xingchao saw Xu Tianyu picking up a dark stone, he couldn''t help but speak.

 Chapter 312： Fate change

    "Tianyu, there is nothing special about this stone, I just think it is very hard, I put it here.


    And it seems that apart from being hard, it has no other characteristics. "


    Xu Tianyu didn''t even listen to Zhu Xingchao''s words. He was surprised by the information provided by the system.


    [Colorful Glazed Stone]: According to legend, when the ancient **** Nuwa was replenishing the sky, the remaining gravel, the stone contained divinity, which can be understood.


    It can also be used as a raw material for forging artifacts, and it is also a good choice to hit people.


    "Made, it turns out to be a sacred stone and must be taken down."


    "Lao Zhu, I want this stone."


    Xu Tianyu said seriously, not giving Zhu Xingchao a chance to go back and put away the divine stone directly.


    "Well, since you like it, don''t regret it then, you have two opportunities left."


    Zhu Xinghai didn''t know what Xu Tianyu was thinking, and continued to pinch you to lead the way.


    "Ding, the master''s left, fifth."


    Not long after Xu Tianyu left, suddenly the system came again.


    Xu Tianyu walked over and found it was a wooden compass.


    ¡¾Fate Change¡¿


    According to legend, a compass composed of ancient divine substances, unconsumable, can change a person''s life''s destiny after use.


    "Really, if you want to be so bullish, you can change your fate against the sky. This must be taken away. Although you can''t use it, you can give it to people around you."


    "Old Zhu, I want this too."


    "Okay, take it as you like."


    Zhu Xinghai said indifferently.


    This time they were just ordinary treasures, Xu Tianyu took them away as he liked them. He didn''t think it was important anyway.


    Instead, I think Xu Tianyu is a little silly, don''t want to put those treasures, and choose these tatters.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t know Zhu Xingchao''s thoughts, if he knew, he would spray his face.


    Good baby don''t need it, put it here to get dust.


    The last two continued to move forward, but the system prompt never came again.


    There is no system that can see what is in the treasury now.


    So Xu Tianyu casually took a wooden scepter with many colorful gems inlaid on it.


    It looks very grand and luxurious.


    However, it only has a little effect, and there is no way to improve even a little magical ability, which is just an ornament.


    But if you use it to sell money, you can still buy a lot of money, and using it as a facade seems to be a good choice.


    "Lao Zhu, go do your business, I''m going back."


    The treasure is in hand, although there are only two treasures, Xu Tianyu is not greedy, as long as he has it.


    "Okay, then you go back and be careful."


    Zhu Xingchao didn''t leave Xu Tianyu either. It was true that he was cured now, and there were indeed many things waiting for him to deal with.


    When Xu Tianyu returned to the manor, Tina, Zhu Yan and Elder Mu were waiting for him to eat.


    And Elder Mu''s family also came, but they were all descendants, not many people, only a dozen.


    For the huge estate, more than a dozen people can still live.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, you are back, have you got any good things?"


    As soon as Xu Tianyu came in, Zhu Yan ran over and asked curiously.


    He was also very curious about the treasures in the treasury.


    "Uh, this is it."


    Xu Tianyu directly gave Zhu Yan the cool scepter in his hand, and then sat down to eat.


    As for the colorful glazed stones and the fate change chart, he didn''t have any ideas.


    First, they don''t have the ability to appreciate at all, and secondly, there is no need at all, he is very afraid of trouble.


    With the curiosity of that kid Zhu Yan, he would definitely ask, and he wouldn''t be annoying to death by then.

 Chapter 313： Phoenix Mountains

    "Everyone, let''s eat. After eating, we will start to move. Don''t look at Zhu Yan. We are also going to Phoenix Mountain.


    "Oh, here it is."


    Zhu Yan reluctantly put down the scepter. Although he had learned magic from Xu Tianyu for a few days, he had not yet reached the point where he could use the scepter.


    Moreover, this scepter inlaid with gems has no magic amplification ability at all, and Zhu Yan has not understood the role of the scepter at all.


    "Mr Mu, in the afternoon, Tina will take your family with you, leave Flame City on a yacht, and go back to Yunhai City."


    "Well, isn''t the royal city about to start."


    Elder Mu nodded, then asked curiously.


    "Well, Zhu Xingchao has been cured by me. Maybe the first prince and the second prince are going to be unlucky. It is very dangerous for you to stay here. It is better to leave early. Then Zhu Yan and I will come out of the secret realm and will go back by themselves."


    "it is good."


    Elder Mu didn''t say much, and he agreed directly. He knew Xu Tianyu''s strength, and no one in Huo Yan Nation really could hurt him.


    "Master, you have to be careful, Tina is in Yunhai City, waiting for you to come back."


    Tina also said worriedly.


    "Well, rest assured, your master is very powerful."


    Elder Mu and Tina went to make arrangements, while Zhu Yan ate a meal.


    "Your kid is so quiet, it''s not your style."


    "Hehe, really nothing can escape the eyes of Big Brother Tianyu."


    "Stop flattering, just talk about something."


    "Hehe, it''s actually not a big deal."


    Zhu Yan said, only to speak after discovering that Xu Tianyu didn''t care too much.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, we are in the Secret Realm of Suzaku, can you help me gain the inheritance of Suzaku?"


    "Oh, what should I do? Didn''t your father say that he can only walk his own way without a token? How can I help you."


    Although Xu Tianyu has nothing to do with Suzaku''s inheritance, he also wants to help Zhu Yan.


    After all, Zhu Yan is also his number one younger brother now, but he has never been to the secret realm, and it is really not helpful.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, I have a map here, which I picked up when I entered the Suzaku Secret Realm before. In fact, there is no trial channel that is connected. It just needs some method to pass."


    Zhu Yan hesitated, took out a cowhide map, and suddenly attracted Xu Tianyu''s attention.


    "Yes, you kid, silent, there is such a treasure in your collection."


    Xu Tianyu briefly looked at the map. If the map is real, it is really possible.


    But everything needs to wait to enter the secret realm to be able to verify whether it is true or false.


    "Hehe, this is luck, luck."


    "Okay, you kid, if everything on the map is true, I will come to help you then."


    "Thank you, Big Brother Tianyu, let''s go now."


    With Xu Tianyu''s promise, Zhu Yan seemed to be licking chicken blood, pulling Xu Tianyu and ran outside, not even eating food.


    Two days later, on Phoenix Mountain, waves of people gathered here.


    Phoenix Mountain is actually an active volcano and the largest volcano in the Flame Country.


    However, this volcano has never erupted because of the suppression of the Suzaku Secret Realm.


    But the temperature in the crater is definitely very scary.


    Ordinary people standing here, don''t absolutely cook it in one minute.


    "Smoothie and snow."


    Although Xu Tianyu owns the Suzaku bloodline and has high resistance to flames, this temperature is not a big deal to him.

 Chapter 314： Secret Realm Open

    However, he still used magic to lower the surrounding temperature, because Zhu Yan''s bloodline had not been developed too much. At this time, he stood for a while and was about to be unable to hold on.


    Zhu Yan''s body was sweating frantically, and his clothes were soaked. I believe that after a long time, he will be dehydrated and faint.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, why don''t you even sweat."


    Zhu Yan looked at Xu Tianyu''s still personable appearance at this time, and said that he had received a huge blow physically and mentally.


    "You can''t bear this temperature, Zhu Yan, it seems that your training is still not enough. It seems that after I go back, I have to double the training."


    "No¡­¡­"


    Zhu Yan wailed, groaning secretly in his heart, he suddenly regretted following Xu Tianyu.


    By Xu Tianyu''s side, she was looking for abuse.


    But Zhu Yan finally recovered a little after seeing the other side.


    Because of the high temperature in the crater, people who are not capable have left long ago, or stood on the mountainside, waiting for the secret to open before coming up.


    So the people who really stood on the crater at this time were except Xu Tianyu and Zhu Yan.


    There are also two teams, among them, the eldest prince Zhu Peng, who is completely white and black.


    The other team is the second prince Zhu Xing, and there is a handsome boy in Tsing Yi.


    But at this time they are not much handsome anymore, and Zhu Peng is the worst.


    Because the body itself is filled with the color of wine, if it is not for the two people of Bai Jue and Heijue, they will give off a momentum to lower the high temperature of the volcano.


    Maybe Zhu Peng had already fallen, but he was still very embarrassed at this time.


    How could Bai Jue and Hei Jue''s strength be comparable to Xu Tianyu? They could only lower the temperature, but could they all disappear.


    On the other side, Zhu Xing, the second prince, is okay. The man in Tsing Yi seems to have the ability to adjust the temperature.


    Although still sweating profusely, at least the situation is still relatively optimistic.


    "Zhu Yan, it seems that your competitor was born, and the people around your second brother are not simple goods."


    "Oh~"


    Zhu Yan was reminded by Xu Tianyu and looked over curiously.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, the other party seems to have followed my second brother very early. I heard it is called Ouyang. No one knows his origin."


    "Oh, is it so mysterious? But he shouldn''t be here. He is a magician and a very solid magician. He should have learned magic systematically."


    "Ah, what was more powerful than Brother Yu that day?"


    Seeing Zhu Yan''s curiosity, Xu Tianyu greeted him directly with a fist.


    "Of course I''m good, do you still need to ask such a silly question?"


    Zhu Yan touched his head, looked at Xu Tianyu aggrievedly, and had something to say, why should he hit someone.


    "The secret realm is open."


    "Quick, let''s rush in."


    Suddenly a lot of flames burst out of the crater, making a Suzaku in the sky.


    Finally, he crashed heavily into the crater, and suddenly a fiery red door appeared in the air.


    Those who were waiting jumped into the gate for the first time and disappeared.


    "Didn''t they say to rely on tokens to get in? What are they doing in such a hurry."


    Looking at the sky full of figures, Xu Tianyu said in confusion.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, possessing the token is nothing more than having the qualification to pass on.


    Others can still enter the secret realm to explore the treasures of genius, and we have the token, go directly to the trial of inheritance. "


    Zhu Yan explained, and then watched so many people enter, he was also very anxious.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, let''s go in quickly, or wait for the genius treasure, it will all be lighted up."


    Xu Tianyu nodded, grabbed Zhu Yan by the collar, and flew into the door.

 Chapter 315： Speed ??wins

    Xu Tianyu and the others passed through a film and then entered a paradise.


    "The concentration of vitality here is very high. No wonder so many geniuses can be born."


    "Big Brother Tianyu, we are going directly to test the inheritance, or to scrape the genius treasure."


    Xu Tianyu looked at the crowds around him.


    "Let''s go to the trial."


    As soon as Xu Tianyu and Zhu Yan left, there were several tails behind them.


    "Prince, don''t we have a map ourselves? Why should we follow them."


    Bai Jue asked very puzzled.


    "The strongest person here is Xu Tianyu. Although I don''t like him, I still admire him in terms of strength.


    In fact, everyone who has a token on the map will have a copy. Now we follow Xu Tianyu and the others and let them help us open the way.


    When there is a chance to kill him again, the inheritance is ours. Look around, there are many people who think like us. "


    Bai Jue, looking around, really, the second prince, and several dukes, basically ran here.


    It seems that Xu Tianyu has only been in Huoyan Nation for a few days, but his reputation has been established.


    At least it made many people jealous and had bad ideas.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, a lot of people are following, what shall we do, do we need to change the channel?"


    "Haha, even you found it. It proves that the people behind you don''t even mean to hide, but in front of me, hiding is really useless."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and shook it. It was impossible for him to do free coolies to open the way.


    Those who calculate him usually do not have any good results.


    "We continue to move forward. Don''t move if Zhu Yan is you. If you fall, I won''t save you."


    When Xu Tianyu and the others were chatting, they had already come to a lava field.


    The high temperature here is even higher than that of the place where you just entered the crater.


    And it is obvious that the flames here are all around, and the narrow passage in the middle is generated.


    "Hey, there is a forbidden air circle here."


    Xu Tianyu originally planned to fly over, but as soon as he approached, his flame wings disappeared.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, you can''t fly here, you can only walk through the middle road, and this is the first test.


    As we walk, a fireball will fly out and attack us. "


    "Oh, it''s interesting, then let''s take advantage of this and get rid of the people behind."


    Xu Tianyu smiled at the corner of his mouth, and then he already took out the magic scepter in his hand.


    "Hurricane twists."


    "Wind track."


    "Lightweight technique."


    "Enhanced elasticity."


    Xu Tianyu used several magics in a row, and immediately his personal speed was exploded.


    Running on the small road, it was like a gust of wind, and even the fireball erupting in the magma could not catch up with Xu Tianyu.


    It can only passively hit the small road and become a pool of high-temperature magma.


    "Damn, this speed, catch up."


    The people behind reacted and yelled quickly.


    They have also experienced the Secret Realm of Suzaku several times. Every time they passed this path, they walked cautiously.


    Now that Xu Tianyu has done so, the entire path is covered with magma. They just wanted to chase them when they found their feet hot.


    In the end, he could only retreat helplessly. If he stopped on the trail, he would be attacked by more magma, and that would really be no return.

 Chapter 316： Explosive Fireball

    "Made, why didn''t I think of this trick before."


    The prince said unfavourably, Bai Jue and Hei absolutely glanced at them, all helplessly spread their hands.


    They all knew that they couldn''t do Xu Tianyu so fast.


    They are not magicians. Although they are also very characteristic and can be immune to some physical attacks, they still have to hide in the face of fireballs.


    "Prince, let''s wait a minute. They will be left behind in the second level. We still have a chance to catch up. There is no need to take risks now."


    Hei Jue said, he didn''t want to take risks on his own, and being hit by a big fireball was not at all uncomfortable.


    "Well, I know the severity, so wait."


    The eldest prince waited, and the others had no good way, but the second prince Zhu Xing looked at Ouyang next to him.


    "Zhu Xing, you don''t need to look at me. Although I can achieve Xu Tianyu''s speed, the small roads are full of magma. We still can''t get through. I have not yet reached the temperature to ignore the magma."


    "Well, wait, anyway, the levels behind are not so easy to pass, and speed is not a big deal."


    Zhu Xing said, just find a place to sit down and close his eyes to rest.


    Moreover, everyone else saw that the magma on the path could not dissipate for a while, and they all went nearby to find the genius treasure.


    And Xu Tianyu also encountered trouble here.


    Coming from the path, they went straight into a cave.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, be careful, there are many stone people who can breathe fire."


    "Stone man? Elemental creature?"


    As Xu Tianyu just said, the stone in front of him suddenly jumped up, and his whole body was covered with red flames, directly illuminating the whole cave.


    And this seemed to be a signal. Behind the cave, stone people continued to emerge, bursting into flames.


    Xu Tianyu finally saw the cave clearly.


    The cave is very huge, with a height of more than 50 meters, and the tallest stone man is three meters tall, but it is densely packed.


    Almost the entire cave was filled, and he couldn''t walk through.


    "How did you pass this level before."


    Xu Tianyu felt a little scalp tingling when he saw so many stone men.


    "Uh, we didn''t have so many stone men at that time. We all knocked them out and then passed, but these stone men are immortal.


    Within a minute after they are destroyed, they will become stone men again. "


    "Oh, infinite resurrection? This is a bit troublesome."


    "Ice Cone."


    Xu Tianyu thought for a while and threw out a magic directly.


    Bing Zhuo directly inserted the stone man closest to Xu Tianyu into a pair.


    The stone men turned directly into rubble and scattered all over the place.


    However, Xu Tianyu frowned slightly.


    "Due to environmental conditions, is the ice magic weakened by 30% of its power?"


    Because the surrounding is the relationship of the flame stone people, plus all the outside is magma, so the surrounding temperature is very high.


    If it weren''t for Xu Tianyu''s magic shield to protect Zhu Yan, Zhu Yan might have turned into a roast pig.


    "Ice magic cannot be used, then use something else."


    "Explosive fireball."


    A huge fireball blasted a big pit directly in front.


    The stone people within the explosion range were all smashed into rubble.


    "Hehe, fire magic has actually increased its attack power by 30%, which is kind of interesting."


    Xu Tianyu smiled at the corner of his mouth, waving the scepter in his hand again and again, exploding the fireball as if he didn''t need money, he kept smashing into the pile of stone men.


    The originally difficult level was cleared by Xu Tianyu''s violence.


    And Zhu Yan beside him was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 317： insect

    "Big Brother Tianyu, I want to get to know you again, when did you become so violent."


    "Keep away the eyes you worship, this kind of ability can be achieved as long as you become a great magician.


    Even if Mr. Mo is here, he can do it. "


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, Zhu Yan indeed looked at Xu Tianyu with a strange expression.


    "What''s wrong, did I make a mistake?"


    "Last time the Vermillion Bird Secret Realm was opened, I asked Mr. Mu to accompany him. When we passed this level, the two of us were almost crushed by stone men."


    "Ahem, uh, let''s go quickly, wait for the people behind, we''re going to chase over."


    After a few coughs, Xu Tianyu continued clutching Zhu Yan''s back neck and hurried along.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, can we change it? It''s too shameful to be like this."


    Zhu Yan felt that he was a chicken in Xu Tianyu''s hands, without any dignity at all.


    "Don''t talk, who makes you weak? When you go back, hurry up and practice more for me. Don''t I want to hold you?"


    Xu Tianyu said angrily, moving faster.


    "Woo~"


    The strong wind gave Zhu Yan no chance to speak.


    But less than a kilometer ahead, Xu Tianyu listened, because there was a fork in front of him.


    "Zhu Yan, take out the map and look over there."


    "Ok."


    Xu Tianyu broke free of Xu Tianyu''s palm and took a breath of air before checking the map.


    But after watching for a long time, there was no sound of Zhu Yan.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not that you don''t even know how to read a map."


    "No, Brother Tianyu, the map doesn''t show which way to go here."


    "Did we go wrong?"


    Xu Tianyu froze for a moment, and took the map in Zhu Yan''s hand.


    Suddenly, his brows frowned, and if they followed the map, they would really have gone wrong.


    The map says that after passing the flame stone man, he will enter a hall, and there is no passage of any kilometer.


    "Hey, there may be a secret tunnel in the cave of the Flame Stone Man. We were deceived."


    Xu Tianyu said helplessly, because the cave was very obvious, so Xu Tianyu subconsciously believed that the road was right.


    Unexpectedly, this is pitted.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, we...our best...hurry up."


    "What''s wrong, hesitating."


    Xu Tianyu put away the map and turned his head.


    I saw a pair of red eyes popping up in the dark cave.


    "Hiss~"


    The horrible worms reverberated in the cave, and the dense crawling sound made people feel hairy.


    If there are intensive phobias here, they will faint on the spot.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, what should I do, I am very panicked."


    "What else can I do, run, ice wall technique."


    Xu Tianyu caught Zhu Yan, then threw down a spell and ran away.


    But not long after running out, Xu Tianyu heard the sound of ice being bitten.


    Xu Tianyu glanced at the back curiously, his ice wall was pierced by pits without even holding on for a second.


    "Damn, is the bug''s mouth so good?"


    There was wind under Xu Tianyu''s feet and he ran faster, but the speed of the insects was not slow.


    He has always fallen behind Xu Tianyu.


    And Zhu Yan, who had done nothing, became an observer.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, hurry up, the bug is only fifty meters away from us."


    "Ma Dan, I want to be fast too, but just two legs, how fast you say."


    Even if Xu Tianyu said that, the kilometer distance still has half a minute, which is a record.

 Chapter 318： Dimensional space channel

    Xu Tianyu once again returned to the area of ??the Flame Golem. At this time, the prince and the second prince were already fighting the Golem.


    Xu Tianyu suddenly appeared, causing the entire battle to press a pause button.


    "System, help me find if there is a secret road here."


    "Master, this system is charged for this request."


    "Damn, at this moment in the system, you still come to talk to me about money. It hurts your feelings and you are dying."


    "Ha ha."


    The system just sneered without talking.


    "Give it, find me quickly."


    After a while, Xu Tianyu had already seen the bugs running out of the cave.


    "Hundred-legged centipede?"


    Xu Tianyu has 10,000 seahorses in his heart. This is highly poisonous, and the armor on his body is even hardened by armor.


    The most important thing is that there is no desire to fight at all from the dense numbers.


    "Explosive fireball."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t hesitate to throw a fireball directly over the hole, and directly blasted the hole.


    I hope I can buy some time to find an exit.


    "Ah, centipede, many centipedes."


    Xu Tianyu¡¯s explosive fireball just exploded a lot of centipedes into the sky.


    Many centipedes flew into the ranks of the prince and the second prince.


    "Kill these centipedes, they are very poisonous."


    The people around were all in a panic, throwing down the stone men one after another to deal with the centipede.


    The Flame Golem also seemed to see natural enemies, not paying attention to humans, but attacking centipedes.


    However, the battle situation of the Golem is not very good, and the centipede is not afraid of the flames on the Golem.


    Turning around directly on top of the stone man, many of the stone man was gnawed down by the centipede within a short period of time.


    "Damn, even the stone man is not an opponent."


    Xu Tianyu and Zhu Yan watched with trepidation, but he did not stand idle, constantly attacking centipedes with magic techniques.


    "Hiss~"


    "Damn, a big guy has come out, what''s the situation of the system, have you found it?"


    I saw that the cave just blocked by Xu Tianyu was knocked open by a very large centipede.


    The body is more than ten meters long, standing up to five or six meters high, it is very scary to look at.


    "Why, Centipede King, run."


    The human beings who were still resisting turned around and ran away.


    Xu Tianyu was thinking about whether to quit, when the system''s prompt sound came.


    "Master, there is a recessed hole on the left wall, ten meters high, where you can open it. This exploration will cost 10,000 points."


    "Damn, you are really greedy for the system."


    Xu Tianyu only complained for a while, but the movements in his hands were not at all satisfied.


    "Multiple ice spears."


    The ice and snow spears formed in the air, and then bombarded where the system said.


    "Boom~"


    After shaking the mountain for a while, a whirlpool revealed.


    "Dimensional space channel."


    When Xu Tianyu spoke, he had already caught Zhu Yan next to him, stepped on two feet directly on the wall, and flew into the passage.


    "Bai Jue, Hei Jue, let us go too."


    Originally the prince intended to withdraw, after all, the Centipede King was not something they could deal with.


    Now seeing the turning point, he certainly won''t let it go.


    Bai Jue and Hei Jue, one left and the other right, picked up Zhu Peng and flew into the dimensional channel.


    "Ouyang, let''s go too."


    The second prince was not slow, and followed the prince and entered the passage.


    The people in the back took a moment to react, and when they wanted to rush over, they found that the Centipede King had already been holding on to the entrance of the passage.

 Chapter 319： Ruined hall

    "Go, we are unlucky."


    I don''t know who said something, everyone is unwilling to retreat.


    There is really no way. I can''t fight and fight, and the opportunity is also missed. If I don''t leave, I can only stay and wait for death.


    And Xu Tianyu''s side, as the map said, entered a palace.


    But this palace is a bit dilapidated, and most of it has collapsed.


    But this can also be seen in the past glory here.


    "What is this place, we don''t seem to have been here before."


    The voice of the prince''s doubts came, and everyone around nodded.


    Except for Xu Tianyu, all the people present have at least visited the Suzaku Secret Realm several times.


    This is the first time they have seen each other in this palace.


    "Don''t you have a map? Why can''t you get in."


    Xu Tianyu was puzzled. There are still places that have not been explored with the map. What kind of dishes are this.


    "Uh~ this, we haven''t found it before, the point where you attacked by Brother Tianyu, and we have never encountered the Centipede King."


    Zhu Yan said awkwardly.


    "Oh~"


    When Xu Tianyu and Zhu Yan were chatting, the prince and the second prince had already begun to explore.


    "The prince, we are here and found a lot of boxes."


    Bai Jue''s voice came, attracting people around him.


    "Brother Wang, we''ve all heard it, don''t everyone have a share?"


    It was Zhu Xing, the second prince, who had already found the other side, except for some weapons and armors that shattered at the touch of a touch, nothing else.


    Hearing Bai Jue''s voice now, of course he ran over.


    "Haha, second brother, in the secret realm, whoever finds that something is who it is, there is no such thing as that. Why is the second brother planning to grab it?"


    Zhu Peng said with a sneer, Zhu Xing''s face was at all lost.


    "Why, brother Wang, are you ready to fight with me? This is cheaper for others."


    If Zhu Xing had something to say, he immediately focused Zhu Peng''s attention on Xu Tianyu''s body.


    After all, the strongest person present was Xu Tianyu.


    Together with the second prince, he may also deal with Xu Tianyu. If they are in conflict, they will be defeated by Xu Tianyu one by one.


    "Give you two boxes at most."


    Zhu Peng compromised. After all, he hasn''t even seen where the inheritance is now. There is no benefit to conflict now.


    "Thank you, Brother Wang, as long as you have it, I am not greedy."


    Zhu Xing said proudly, making Zhu Peng look at his teeth.


    "Zhu Xing, be careful when opening the box. After so long, everything else has weathered, but these boxes are still pretty well preserved and there are problems."


    "I know."


    After hearing Ouyang''s words, Zhu Xing also nodded.


    He stood far away, intending to wait for Zhu Peng to open the box and open it in the past.


    "Bai Jue, you have to be careful."


    Zhu Peng also frowned and said.


    "Okay, Prince."


    Bai Jue didn''t care too much, he himself was a ghost body, and no hidden weapon could cause him harm.


    Facing the unknown back then, he would be more careful.


    The saber in his hand directly cut off the lock on the box.


    Then use the long sword to open the wooden box.


    "Beep beep~"


    Five poisonous needles flew out of the box, passed directly through Bai Jue''s body, and then inserted into the wall behind him.


    "Squeak~"


    The soil on the walls was directly rotted.


    Seeing such a scene, the people around felt palpitations.


    "After so long, the toxicity is still so strong."


    Zhu Xing was startled. If he had just opened the box, he might be dead now.

 Chapter 320： organ

    "The prince, there are all blood moonstones in it."


    When Bai Jue''s voice came, everyone reacted from the shock.


    "Haha, yes, it''s finally a bit rewarding."


    Zhu Peng said with a big smile.


    Bai Jue started to open all the boxes.


    In addition to the gold coin is the blood moon stone, there is nothing else.


    When they opened the box, Xu Tianyu was under the guidance of the system, groping for the passage to the next room.


    "Master, turn the dark red pillar on the left hand side three times clockwise."


    "Okay, it''s okay."


    "Master, the bottom brick on the front wall will be pushed down."


    "Well, I pressed it too, why there is no response yet."


    "Master, don''t worry, this is a multi-ring mechanism. The stone statue in front will help him up."


    "Well, it''s okay."


    Just like this, Xu Tianyu took Zhu Yan and ran around, touched wherever he was, and clicked here.


    It really feels like exploring the ancient tomb.


    And Zhu Yan looked at Xu Tianyu all the time, but seeing Xu Tianyu''s serious expression, she didn''t dare to bother.


    "Master, it''s the last step. Sit on the throne. There is a hidden compartment on the left hand rail. Just press it."


    "Huh, it''s finally over."


    Xu Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief and walked towards the throne with Zhu Yan.


    The prince and the second prince, who had just finished dividing the boxes, looked curiously.


    "The prince, Xu Tianyu seems a bit weird. From the very beginning, he has been touching here constantly."


    "Well, let''s see what they plan to do first, maybe they got a secret we don''t know, wait to follow them up.


    "Yes, Prince."


    The second prince also looked at Xu Tianyu curiously.


    "Zhu Xing, I just noticed that Xu Tianyu seemed to be touching the organs in this room. It seems that we were wrong a lot."


    "It is reasonable to say that it is possible that the information about the Suzaku Secret Realm is in the hands of me and the prince. They shouldn''t know so clearly.


    "Don''t forget, they have met your father before."


    "Do you mean that Father Father has told Zhu Yan all the secrets of the Suzaku Mystery Realm?"


    "Although this is just my guess, but it does not rule out this possibility."


    "If this is the case, then we have to follow up. Suzaku''s inheritance is related to our future plans."


    "Well, don''t worry, I have already marked them, even if we are separated, I still have a way to find them."


    "That''s good, watch their performance now."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t know their thoughts, if he knew, he would sneer.


    Put a mark on him, I am afraid it is crazy.


    When he made the mark in Ouyang, he had already transferred that mark to the stone in his hand.


    I still carry it now, just to confuse Ouyang''s perception.


    By this time Xu Tianyu was already sitting on the throne, while Zhu Yan was standing beside him.


    "Zhu Yan, ready, the inheritance is about to begin."


    "Uh, did you start? Where?"


    Zhu Yan was in a state of fascination the whole time, and Xu Tianyu shook his head helplessly.


    "Hey, it''s really your blessing that your kid knows me."


    Xu Tianyu pressed the mechanism of the armrest heavily, and then directly grabbed Zhu Yan.


    "Crack~"


    A series of organ sounds sounded, and then the throne began to turn.


    "what."


    Zhu Yan hadn''t reacted yet, and suddenly the throne fell directly and fell from high altitude, causing Zhu Yan to shout directly.

 Chapter 321： Legacy Guardian

    "Damn, go over and take a look."


    Xu Tianyu and Zhu Yan disappeared directly before their eyes, and the prince yelled immediately.


    But when they passed, there was only a bottomless hole left.


    Heijue built a stone from the side and threw it at the entrance of the cave.


    "one two Three¡­¡­"


    The more Heijue counts, the more ugly his face becomes.


    "No need to count, I haven''t heard any echo until now. One is this hole, which is more than several kilometers deep.


    But it is obviously impossible here, that is, they have entered another space, as if we had just entered here. "


    Everyone nodded in recognition of Ouyang''s words.


    But after that, everyone looked at each other, completely meaningless about the next step.


    Now this pothole is different from the dimensional channel they came in.


    At least everyone can see the passage clearly, and now the hole is not bottomed.


    It always feels a little hairy when I look at it, as if jumping off, Li Man is waiting for them with something very scary.


    "Or, let''s find out if there is another way out, and the prince''s map will be taken out and checked."


    Ouyang''s reminder, the prince and the second prince reacted and quickly opened the map.


    "There is no clear indication on the map as to how to do it. However, it shows that there is a house next to us. There must be some other institutions for this, so please look for it."


    Zhu Xing said, but it was obviously not good news.


    Everyone spread out and searched.


    "The prince, Zhu Yan must have got some secret news over there, we may chase a lot, if we stop them at the exit of the secret realm."


    Bai Jue''s proposal brightened the eyes of the prince, but thinking of Xu Tianyu''s strength, he hesitated again.


    "The prince, I think it''s better not to trouble Xu Tianyu. Our main goal is the throne, and the second prince is our biggest competitor.


    We don''t need to find another powerful enemy for ourselves. "


    Hei Jue persuaded him from the side. He had seen Xu Tianyu''s power and knew that he and Bai Jue weren''t Xu Tianyu''s opponent.


    I really don''t want to fight Xu Tianyu, it''s mortal.


    "Find the way first, and we''ll talk about the rest at that time."


    The prince couldn''t make up his mind all at once, but could only drag it for a while.


    "Yes, Prince."


    But at this time Xu Tianyu and Zhu Yan came to a cave.


    "It feels like a water curtain hole."


    There are green mountains and green waters, dense woods, and many small animals running around on the trees and grass.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a beautiful place in the secret realm of Suzaku."


    Zhu Yan took a deep breath of sober air and said with emotion.


    At the same time, he admires Xu Tianyu very much. He can guarantee that so many people have entered the Suzaku Secret Realm for so many years, and absolutely no one has been here.


    "Let''s go, the inheritance should be in that big tree."


    Zhu Yan followed Xu Tianyu''s fingers to the past.


    "Is this the sycamore? The habitat of the Suzaku."


    Zhu Yan felt excited, as if the inheritance was already beckoning him.


    Xu Tianyu took Zhu Yan forward carefully.


    But the imaginary traps and dangers did not appear.


    It''s like an ordinary forest here.


    "Haha, after waiting for hundreds of years, I finally waited for someone to come."


    Xu Tianyu and Zhu Yan just stepped out of the forest and came to a meadow.


    I found an old man waiting for them in front of a simple wooden house.


    "Guardian of the inheritance?"


    Xu Tianyu said uncertainly.

 Chapter 322： Zuo Hongde

    "Haha~"


    The old man laughed and shook his head.


    "Guardian? I don''t want to be in this position. If I''m given another chance, I don''t think I will come in here."


    Both Xu Tianyu and Zhu Yan were a little bit obscure, and didn''t understand what they meant.


    "You two lads are very good. Being able to be here is definitely the genius of the Flame Nation. I advise you to leave here. The seemingly powerful heritage here will only ruin your future."


    "Why the old man said this? Isn''t Suzaku''s inheritance existed for inheritance? If we gain inheritance, can we become stronger?"


    "Hey, my name is Zuo Hongde."


    Xu Tianyu was taken aback for a moment, wondering why the old man signed up his own number.


    When Zhu Yan next to him heard the name Zuo Hongde, he was already stunned.


    "The founder of Huoyan Country?"


    Zhu Yan said uncertainly.


    "Oh, you seem to be from the royal family."


    The old man looked at Zhu Yan for the first time.


    "I am Zhu Yan, and my father is Zhu Xinghai."


    Zhu Yan said so, but Zuo Hongde showed a puzzled look, apparently he had never heard of these names.


    "Ah, my grandpa is Zhu Tengluo."


    "Oh, you are the descendants of Ronaldinho. I didn''t expect, I really didn''t expect that the little kid back then became the king of a country."


    Seeing their conversation, Xu Tianyu was a little confused, but Zhu Yan finally explained it before he understood.


    Zuo Hongde is the founder of the Huoyan Country and the first emperor.


    It was strangely missing again, and the country could not have had a leader.


    So the person Zuo Hongde trusted the most took over the throne, but Zuo Hongde never appeared.


    In the end, the throne went through several generations and finally fell to Zhu Yan''s grandfather.


    "My boy, I urge you to leave this place. It was only when I accepted Suzaku''s inheritance that I was left here forever.


    In order to prevent future generations from accepting this suffering, I blocked all the inheritance and set up agencies.


    But I didn''t expect you to destroy all my institutions. You are rare geniuses. Don''t be ruined by inheritance. "


    This made Xu Tianyu understand what Zuo Hongde said.


    "System, does this Suzaku inheritance have such flaws?"


    "Yes, master, an ancient Suzaku has fallen here. In order to protect the integrity of its corpse, use inheritance and find genius to protect her for a lifetime."


    "The master should know that Suzaku can be reborn from the fire, but it takes time. In a hundred years, the Suzaku can be reborn."


    "Oh, there is this kind of operation, so is there any other way I can directly accept Suzaku''s inheritance without being stripped by Suzaku."


    Xu Tianyu asked curiously. He suddenly became interested in Suzaku and was reborn from the ashes. It sounded a little unbelievable.


    "There is no way. In fact, the master does not need to pay attention to the inheritance. The Suzaku itself is a treasure.


    And the ancient mythical beast, doesn''t the owner want to catch it as a pet? "


    "System, I think you have learned badly."


    "I''m not following you too much."


    "But I like it very much, haha~ How do I do it specifically."


    "It''s very simple. Just find Suzaku''s body and sign an unequal treaty."


    "It''s a system, it''s really simple and rude."


    Xu Tianyu has communicated with the system, and Zhu Yan and Zuo Hongde are chatting about the homework and the outside world.


    "Zhu Yan, this time your inheritance may be gone."


    Xu Tianyu gave Zhu Yan a vaccination.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, I understand that if you want to give up freedom for the sake of inheritance, I am willing not to inherit."

 Chapter 323： Take the Suzaku as a pet

    "Haha, you can just figure it out."


    Zuo Hongde was very pleased and scared to pat Zhu Yan on the shoulder.


    "That''s it."


    Xu Tianyu also patted Zhu Yan on the other shoulder, knowing that choosing is a very good growth.


    Next, it''s his life.


    "Old man, where is the body of that Suzaku."


    "Young man, what do you want to do, do you give up freedom for strength?"


    "Haha, of course I will not give up freedom, but don''t you want to go out and see the outside world, old man?"


    Xu Tianyu''s words are too tempting.


    "Young man, do you have a way to let me out?"


    Zuo Hongde said in surprise, but he quickly recovered his calm.


    "Young man, don''t waste your effort. I have tried any method for hundreds of years. I can''t die if I want to die here."


    "Oh, have you really tried everything? For example, taking Suzaku as a pet."


    "This... how is this possible."


    Zuo Hongde subconsciously wanted to refute, and he might have been surprised and speechless.


    And indeed, as Xu Tianyu said, he has not tried this method.


    Zhu Yan looked at Xu Tianyu in surprise.


    "Oh my God, Suzaku, ancient mythical beasts, Big Brother Tianyu actually wants to be accepted as a pet, this is how big a brain can I think of a way."


    "You two don''t seem to believe it, but it doesn''t matter. I don''t intend to convince you. I just want to know where Suzaku is."


    "Just... under... the sycamore trees."


    Zuo Hongde said in a daze, that he has not broken free from Xu Tianyu''s whimsical ideas.


    On the one hand, he doesn''t think Xu Tianyu can subdue Suzaku, and on the other is his desire for freedom.


    These two contradictory hearts circulated in his mind, making him unable to think.


    Zhu Yan looked the same, just staring at Xu Tianyu blankly.


    Xu Tianyu quickly found Suzaku under the parasol tree.


    There is no huge body, no body wrapped in flames, only a blood-red bird sleeping forever in the nest.


    With blood-red feathers and bright feathers, Suzaku is quite beautiful when seen up close.


    "The system makes an unequal treaty out."


    "Okay, master, slave treaty, has been created."


    A contract with golden light emerged from Xu Tianyu''s forehead.


    Xu Tianyu cut his finger directly with a dagger, dripping a drop of blood in.


    A gleam of light flashed from the contract, and then it dived into Suzaku''s forehead.


    "Hoh."


    Suzaku may feel that his life is in danger, and his young body suddenly burst into a powerful aura.


    Xu Tianyu, who was unprepared, was directly bombed, but the contract was not affected by the momentum, and he was still digging into Suzaku''s mind.


    "Hoh."


    Suzaku was obviously taken aback, a blood-red protective shield appeared in front of him, and at the same time, the whole body was burning with a raging flame.


    However, the contract was a systematic product, and Suzaku could not stop it if he wanted to.


    Moreover, Suzaku''s attack method is almost instinct, and the strength of the body has not been completely reborn from the ashes, and there is no way to prevent the advancement of the contract.


    "Ding, the contract was reached, and it was found that Suzaku''s body was very weak, whether it would consume points to heal Suzaku''s body."


    "Ah~"


    Hearing the prompt from the system, Xu Tianyu only reacted at this time, and he was pitted by the system.

 Chapter 324： Not enough points

    Suzaku itself is dead, entering the stage of rebirth from the ashes, this stage is the weakest.


    Coupled with Xu Tianyu''s forcibly signing the contract, Suzaku''s instinctive resistance made the already weak body even more incapable.


    And the system encourages Xu Tianyu to sign the contract in order to pit the points in Xu Tianyu''s hands.


    Of course Xu Tianyu can choose not to save Suzaku, but that is an ancient beast, how could Xu Tianyu just miss it like this.


    "Ding, Suzaku has one minute to enter the death stage. This time it is really dead and cannot be reborn from the flames."


    "Ding, Suzaku has fifty seconds to enter the death stage. This time it is really dead and cannot be reborn from the flames."


    "Damn, the system, you scam, quickly save me."


    "Okay, Master, I''m consuming the points to save Suzaku''s life."


    A light green protective shield appeared on Suzaku''s body, and the flames on Suzaku''s body became more luxuriant.


    "Ding, friendly reminder, the host may not have enough points, please recharge in time."


    "Isn''t it enough?"


    Xu Tianyu saw that he had more than 10 million points left, and the system said that it was not enough.


    The system is dumbfounded. It''s not enough to make him become a dead egg. It also makes him directly indebted.


    "Senior Zuo Hongde, is there anything valuable here, preferably gold coins."


    "Um~"


    Zuo Hongde did not react at once.


    "Yes, yes, Suzaku likes to collect treasures very much, and there is a treasure trove of it here."


    "Very well, Senior Zuo Hongde leads the way."


    "Oh, yes."


    Zuo Hongde was a little confused, didn''t he just say he wanted to subdue Suzaku? Why did you suddenly look for treasures.


    However, Zuo Hongde still leads the way. He can''t get out anyway, and keeping the treasure is of no use.


    The treasure house is not very far away, that is, beside the sycamore wood.


    The gold coins scattered all over the mountains are already various treasures.


    "Damn, why is Suzaku rich?"


    This is Xu Tianyu''s most real feeling.


    "Ding, please recharge quickly, the points are not enough."


    Xu Tianyu was taken aback and glanced at his current points.


    "One million points, shit, let''s play. In just a few minutes, Suzaku ate 9 million points."


    "Ah, it''s really bankrupt this time."


    Xu Tianyu is all kinds of crying without tears, but he is not entangled because the ground is full of money.


    "The system quickly transformed, and now the treasures on the ground become points."


    "Here, master."


    "Ding, collect one gold coin and get one point."


    "Ding, recover a blood moonstone and get ten points."


    "Ding, collect a set of fantasy armor and get 10,000 points."


    "Ding, collect a Suzaku feather and get ten thousand points."


    "Ding, collect an antique porcelain and get 1,000 points."


    Various prompts echoed in Xu Tianyu''s mind, and he directly blocked the news.


    In Zuo Hongde''s and Zhu Yan''s eyes, the treasures on the scene disappeared one by one.


    Zuo Hongde looked at Zhu Yan next to him and asked curiously.


    "Zhu Yan, your friend, what kind of background, seems to know space magic."


    "Elder Zuo, I am not very clear, I only know that Big Brother Xu Tianyu is a very powerful magician, but what is the specific department, then I don''t know."


    Anyway, the money is left here, that is, it is just placed, and it is still useful to take it outside. "


    "Thank you, I will do it for Brother Tianyu, thank you, but Brother Tianyu doesn''t seem to be short of money."

 Chapter 325： Suzaku mutation, away from the fire phoenix

    "Haha, money is such a thing, whether you have it or not, you will lack it, and no one will dislike it."


    "Oh~"


    Zhu Yan nodded without understanding, and then was pulled aside by Zuo Hongde to chat about family affairs.


    When Xu Tianyu put away the last gold coin, the system prompt finally stopped.


    "Ding, congratulations, master, your pet Suzaku is out of danger."


    "Ding, congratulations, master, Suzaku has been mutated in the process of rebirth from the ashes, Suzaku''s divinity has been improved, abilities have been improved, flames have been improved, and bloodlines have been improved.


    "Oh, there are surprises."


    After Xu Tianyu froze for a while, he smiled.


    "That system, when will Suzaku wake up?"


    "Master, Suzaku has been completely reborn, and can wake up at any time. The system launches a sales service here, and only needs to pay one million points, which can help the owner clear the memory of Suzaku."


    "How many points do I have now."


    Xu Tianyu will no longer be used by the system.


    "Back to master, now master, there are still ten thousand points."


    "What? How is it possible that I have 10 million points, plus so many treasures and so many gold coins, how can I only have 10,000 points left?"


    "Master, please calm down. You have to believe in the fairness of the system. The system definitely collects a penny and does something."


    "Hehe, tell me how many points I got this time and how many points I spent in total."


    "Okay, master, please wait a moment, the system is calculating."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t believe it 10,000 people, and he still had to do some calculations. He was obviously dragging time, so he wouldn''t be in a hurry anymore.


    He sees what kind of results the system can show him.


    "Ding, Master, the property just now has converted a total of 1 billion points and consumed a total of 1.0 billion points. Here is a detailed table for the owner to check."


    "What, billion points?"


    Xu Tianyu was stunned. If he had one billion points, he could even buy a spaceship. Is it just a small pet of Suzaku?


    Xu Tianyu suddenly felt a great pain in his heart. Money is money.


    "Hoh."


    Suzaku woke up while Xu Tianyu was bargaining with the system.


    Waving his wings directly, flying high in the sky.


    But the original bright red wings suddenly turned light blue, and the red flame on his body also changed.


    The blue flame has changed, what''s the situation?


    Xu Tianyu directly removed the detailed form provided by the system, and then opened the properties of Suzaku to check it.


    ¡¾Like the Phoenix¡¿


    Level: Ancient Mythical Beast


    Owner: Xu Tianyu


    Age: 300,000 years


    skill:? ? ?


    talent:? ? ?


    Note: Suzaku failed to rebirth from the fire, and was blessed by some unknown power, and the whole body was mutated, and the fire was reborn into a phoenix from fire.


    "What the hell, why are all question marks?"


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t see anything except the name.


    "Ding, master, the level of Phoenix is ??too high, please raise the level quickly."


    "Damn, after spending so much money, I didn''t see anything in the end, I just got a nice-looking bird."


    That''s right, in Xu Tianyu''s eyes, Lihuo Phoenix is ??a bird.


    But Zhu Yan and Zuo Hongde are going crazy over there.


    "How could it be that the color of Suzaku has changed."


    "Isn''t Suzaku resurrected in a hundred years? How could it be resurrected now."


    "How can the stripping on my body be possible? Why is the stripping on my body gone, can I leave the secret realm?"

 Chapter 326： Magic sharing

    Zuo Hongde was happiest, as if he was crazy. His lifelong wish was to leave the secret realm. Now he seems to have succeeded.


    But seeing the Phoenix standing on Xu Tianyu''s shoulders, he still didn''t react.


    Zhu Yan also looked a little dumb, pointed at Phoenix, completely speechless.


    "Boy, you really...you really..."


    "Haha, old man, now Phoenix is ??my pet. I have just asked him to strip you off and untie you. You can leave with us."


    When Xu Tianyu replied in the affirmative, Zuo Hongde''s eyes were red, and tears stayed directly.


    "Okay, great, I can finally leave this ghost place."


    "Boom~"


    Suddenly the sound of an earthquake came from the cave, and rocks began to fall above my head.


    There were also many cracks in the air.


    "Ding, danger reminder, Suzaku Secret Realm, because it lost its owner, it began to be fragmented, please leave immediately."


    "Made, why didn''t you tell the system earlier on such an important thing."


    Xu Tianyu was furious, and told Zuo Hongde and Zhu Yan about the current situation.


    "Don''t worry young man, go here. There is a passage to the outside world. I have not lived for so many years."


    Zuo Hongde led the way, shuttled through the forest for a while, and saw a dimensional passage.


    "Go in, that''s the exit."


    When Xu Tianyu''s three figures disappeared, the entire Vermillion Bird Secret Realm directly bounced and turned into stars and dots.


    "Oh, plop~"


    After Xu Tianyu and the others came out, it was actually by the sea.


    "Flame Wings."


    Xu Tianyu spread his wings directly and flew in midair.


    Zuo Hongde is not weak either, he stands in the void, he is no longer a bad old man in the secret realm.


    Outside is a peerless master, after all, he is an old monster who has cultivated for hundreds of years.


    Xu Tianyu guessed that Zuo Hongde was at least in the ranks of Paladins.


    If you change to the level of a magician, at least the level of a holy magician.


    The strength is stronger than Xu Tianyu, but Xu Tianyu is not worthy of him, after all, he has Lihuo Phoenix, this awesome pet.


    Perhaps feeling Xu Tianyu''s call, he flew back directly from the Phoenix, standing on Xu Tianyu''s shoulders.


    "Huh~"


    Suddenly, the flame wings that were originally only one meter long behind him were directly changed to two meters, and the color became blue.


    Xu Tianyu was taken aback, and almost didn''t control it well and hit the cliff directly.


    "Magic power sharing."


    Xu Tianyu checked the system and found that he had an extra buff.


    This should be one of the skills of Lihuo Phoenix, which directly doubled Xu Tianyu''s current mental power.


    Double the strength, the effect can be said, don''t be too cool.


    Now I suddenly feel that those billion points are not so distressed.


    "Help, Brother Tianyu, help~"


    Xu Tianyu originally felt as if he had forgotten something, but now he heard the call from the sea, and finally reacted.


    Zhu Yan can neither fly nor swim. He just came out and fell directly into the sea, almost drowning.


    "Hey, Zhu Yan, it''s not that I said you, let''s go back and learn to be water-based, this is not possible, it is easy to have no girlfriend."


    Xu Tianyu pulled Zhu Yan out of the water and preached.


    Zhu Yan looked at Xu Tianyu bitterly, an expression that I didn''t want.


    An hour later, in a teahouse in Yanling City, three people were sitting and eating together.


    "Lao Zuo, what plans do you have in the future."


    Xu Tianyu felt that the dinner was a bit boring, and asked actively.

 Chapter 327： Leaving Fire Country

    "When I first came out, I never thought about this problem. Now I go to play around. The world now is much more exciting than when I was back."


    Zuo Lao said with a smile, and specifically looked at the Lihuo Phoenix on Xu Tianyu''s shoulder.


    Up to now, he is a little hard to accept this fact, and at the same time he regrets it.


    If it were that simple to make Phoenix recognize the lord, he would have recognized it a long time ago, and he doesn''t need to be locked in a secret realm for so many years.


    But if he knew that Xu Tianyu got it because of the system and billion points, he should be thankful.


    Otherwise, he would have been burned to death by the flames of the phoenix, and he would not have reached his current free body at all.


    "Then little friend, what are your plans."


    "Me? I will go back to Yunhai City for a while, and then go back to Carter City in the Heavenly Dragon Empire. I can come and play with me later when I have time."


    Xu Tianyu invited with a smile. Zuo Hongde''s strength was the strongest he had ever seen. It seemed that it would be a good choice if he could flicker to Carter City.


    "Haha, well, I will definitely go back then."


    "Boom~"


    When Xu Tianyu and Zuo Hongde were chatting happily, they suddenly received an army from running in.


    "This is the army of the father, and the father seems to be about to do it."


    When he saw the army, Zhu Yan immediately recognized the army''s ownership.


    "Haha, Zhu Xingchao will really choose time. I believe that the prince and the second prince should still be in Phoenix Mountain. It is not so easy to rush back. They are doomed to fail this time."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and took a sip of tea.


    In fact, when he treated Zhu Xingchao well, they were doomed to fail.


    "Hey, Huoyan Country has been quiet for too long. It''s time to clean up some cancers."


    "Lao Zuo, are you not going to come forward? If this is the case, the war will be over soon, so that the people of the Flame Nation will not incur too many losses."


    "Hey, I''m old, I don''t want to participate in this kind of thing, but if Zhu Xingchao can''t stand it, look again."


    "Well, Zhu Yan, we have to set off too, are you going back to Yunhai City with me, or are you planning to stay in Huoyan Nation with Zuo Lao."


    "I''ll go with you, it''s no longer suitable for me."


    Zhu Yan thought for a while before speaking.


    "Well, let''s go, maybe Elder Mu and the others are still waiting for us on the sea?"


    "OK, all right."


    "Lao Zuo, goodbye."


    "Okay, goodbye."


    A day later, Xu Tianyu put away his wings in the Devil Sea, the magic yacht.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, you are back, wow, this little bird is so cute."


    As soon as Xu Tianyu fell into the magic yacht, Tina flew over.


    If it weren''t for Xu Tianyu''s quick eyes and quick hands, he would be pushed to the ground.


    But soon Tina''s attention was attracted by the Lihuo Phoenix on Xu Tianyu''s shoulder.


    "Haha, it''s called Lihuo Phoenix. You will become good friends in the future."


    Obtaining Xu Tianyu''s order, Lihuo Phoenix also put down his guard on Tina.


    Then Lihuo Phoenix became the baby in Tina''s arms, hugged to death.


    "Master Tianyu."


    "Well, Elder Mu, nothing happened during this time, right."


    Xu Tianyu picked up the iced fruit wine next to him, and at the same time greeted Mr. Mu who was sailing.


    "Nothing big happened to us, but something happened in Fire Nation."


    "Oh, let''s talk about it."

 Chapter 328： Holy Beast vs Divine Beast

    "Your Majesty is ready to start suppressing the power of the prince and the second prince.


    The nobles who supported the eldest prince and the second prince were basically caught in one night, and I have had strange nobles before, this time they may have troubles. "


    "Such things are normal. People are always dissatisfied with the status quo. If they break out, there are always some unwillingnesses."


    "Yes, but the eldest prince and the second prince are not so easy to deal with. They have a master around them. Even without the support of the nobles, they still have the ability to fight."


    "These are not what we can care about. They can''t be successful anyway. In the future, our Yunhai City and Huoyan Country''s cargo exchanges can be stopped for a month.


    After the fighting ceases during this period, we will continue trading, and we try not to participate in it. "


    "Okay, Master, I will tell the Tianlong Chamber of Commerce and the Flame Chamber of Commerce of your decision."


    "Ok."


    But when Xu Tianyu and Mr. Mu had just finished talking, they had played well with Tina, Lihuo Phoenix, and suddenly broke free from Tina''s embrace.


    It turned into a five-meter-long big phoenix, yelling at the surface of the sea, with alert in its voice.


    "Leaving Phoenix, what''s wrong."


    Xu Tianyu looked at this situation and quickly walked out.


    Then he looked at the sea seriously, but soon he laughed.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, has something happened? Could it be that a sea monster is going to attack us."


    Zhu Yan ran over with a little fear, and Mo Lao began to gather magic power, and when something went wrong, he could escape as soon as possible.


    "No, no, really my other pet is back."


    Xu Tianyu''s words fell, and a huge head emerged from the water.


    It was the Tiansha Thunder Python who had been separated from Xu Tianyu for a long time.


    "I haven''t seen it for a while, the Tiansha Thunder Python has grown so big."


    Xu Tianyu sighed with emotion, that pair of horns on Thunder Python''s body had grown a lot longer.


    In addition, the Thunder on his body has become very strong, and his momentum has also increased by a level.


    It seems that during this period of time, Thunder Python has not done less to harm the monsters in the sea, and at the same time understands why Lihuo Phoenix is ??so serious on guard.


    Lihuo Phoenix had just reborn from the ashes. Although it was a divine beast, it was still a child after all.


    The strength is definitely not as powerful as at the peak.


    Although the Heavenly Evil Thunder Python is a sacred beast, it is also a mutant, and now its strength is soaring, it is really hard to say, who is more powerful.


    Xu Tianyu was also very curious, so he didn''t stop the battle between Lihuo Phoenix and Tiansha Thunder Python.


    "Elder Mu, leave this area."


    "Yes."


    Obtaining Xu Tianyu''s order, Mr. Mu immediately launched the Magic Yacht to leave.


    The sacred beast and the sacred beast are fighting and staying next to each other is an act of seeking death.


    "Hoh."


    "Roar."


    Seeing Xu Tianyu''s departure, Tiansha Thunder Python and Lihuo Phoenix no longer suppressed their aura.


    The surrounding sea was directly lowered by one water level.


    "Boom~"


    When a fireball protruded from the fire phoenix, the battle began.


    The Tiansha Thunder Python dived directly into the sea, avoiding the fireball''s attack.


    Then the color of the sky changed, dark clouds covered the top, and lightning entangled, lightning and thunder.


    "Should you zoom in as soon as you come up?"


    Xu Tianyu saw that the sky had changed, and knew that the Heavenly Evil Thunder Python was about to make a big move.


    Sure enough, the next moment, the Tiansha Thunder Python flew out of the sea directly, and the Thunder Realm opened.


    The nearby kilometer is covered by thunder and lightning, and the sky is constantly smashing down lightning bolts.

 Chapter 329： War of the century

    And Lihuo Phoenix kept stirring his wings to avoid.


    Although Phoenix''s speed is very fast, it still doesn''t look enough in front of lightning.


    After a while, he was directly hit by lightning, and the paralysis of the lightning caused the speed of the phoenix to drop directly.


    Being shocked continuously, Lihuo Phoenix was also angry.


    "The flame field."


    In Xu Tianyu''s eyes, the sea of ??thunder just now has become a sea of ??flames.


    Moreover, the sea of ??flames is constantly lit with lightning.


    "Roar."


    The burning of the flame caused the Tiansha Thunder Python to roar, and the scales on his body were already burnt black.


    Obviously, the flames released by the Lihuo Phoenix were not ordinary goods.


    "Roar~"


    The Tiansha Thunder Python roared again, the sky began to rain, and the huge waves in the sea began to roll.


    "Tornado Thunderstorm."


    In Xu Tianyu''s mind, a system prompt appeared again.


    "I didn''t expect that during this period of time, I ignored the Tiansha Thunder Python, and actually realized another skill."


    I saw a huge tornado tumbling around the sea, and four tornadoes rolled up the surrounding sea.


    A terrible rain formed in the sky, and the rain was paralyzed by lightning.


    As long as the Lihuo Phoenix gets in the rain, it will be electrocuted. Faced with the trick of the Tiansha Thunder Python, there is no possibility of avoiding it, and it can only be screamed by electricity.


    "Ho ho~"


    The Lihuo Phoenix also started to get angry, and the flames on his body became dark blue, and the flames on the sea also began to turn dark blue.


    The change of flame, the linear increase in temperature, and the terrifying high temperature directly evaporate the surrounding sea water.


    The thunder python in the sky said that the seawater attack brought by it had evaporated before it hit the Lihuo Phoenix.


    Moreover, the blue flames are very unobtrusive, and the Heavenly Fiend Thunder Python can only hide in the sea, and dare not show up at all.


    "Thunder light water column."


    Another skill appeared, a three-meter thick water column sprayed out of the sea.


    Lihuo Phoenix didn''t react at once, and ate one directly.


    A few meters away, the flames on his body were also extinguished by the sea.


    "Hoh."


    Lihuo Phoenix was really angry, fluttering its wings, flying constantly in the sky.


    "Falling fireball."


    In the sky, meteorites continued to appear, with blue flames burning on the surface, falling down continuously.


    The dark clouds summoned by the Tiansha Thunder Python were directly smashed into holes.


    Moreover, the fireball smashed down, causing huge fluctuations on the sea surface. The tornado created by the Thunder Python of the Heavenly Fiend immediately disintegrated after being hit by the fireball.


    "Old Mo, hurry up and get away."


    "Ah oh~"


    Elder Mu was shocked by this big scene, and when Xu Tianyu reminded him, he reacted and left inside.


    The turbulent sea directly formed a tsunami. Fortunately, Xu Tianyu''s magic yacht runs fast, otherwise it is indispensable to take a bath in the sea.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, did you just say that these two are your pets?"


    Zhu Yan said dumbfounded.


    "Yes, Lihuo Phoenix, didn''t you catch it with you? Why are you still asking."


    After Xu Tianyu removed the protective cover and made sure that he was not wet, he said angrily.


    "Well, I know, but I don''t know that Lihuo Phoenix is ??so awesome, and the Thunder Python was just as big as a bracelet before? How come it has become like this now?


    "You are stupid, won''t people grow up? It''s just that you don''t work **** your own cultivation, people can be hardworking."


    Xu Tianyu did not find a better reason.

 Chapter 330： Quiet Yunhai City

    After all, people''s blood is relatively noble, either a holy beast or a sacred beast. Of course, the growth rate is not what ordinary people can imagine.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, I feel like I''ve been hit."


    "Hey, you will get used to it in the future."


    Xu Tianyu was also unaccustomed to comforting Zhu Yan.


    "Big Brother Tianyu..."


    But Zhu Yan didn''t feel that Xu Tianyu was comforting, but felt that they were showing off.


    "Hey, you are still young now and have relatively little experience. Look at how calm Mu Lao and Tina are."


    Xu Tianyu turned around and found that both Lao Mu and Tina had stunned expressions, and they were obviously shocked a lot.


    "Uh, this, well, that is, Thunder Pythons are more powerful."


    Xu Tianyu finally admitted this fact in Zhu Yan''s bleak eyes.


    In the end, the battle between Lihuo Phoenix and Tiansha Thunder Python ended in a tie.


    After all, they are all Xu Tianyu''s pets. Xu Tianyu didn''t intend to hurt them, so the deadline was reached.


    After another day, Xu Tianyu and the others finally returned to Yunhai City.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, something is wrong, so the dock is too quiet."


    Xu Tianyu also frowned, and found it a bit strange just before he approached him.


    As a city on the border of the three empires, the ships here can be compared with countless.


    But when they first approached, they didn''t even see a boat. People who didn''t know thought this was a wharf that had been abandoned for a long time.


    "Master Tianyu, it smells bloody."


    Old Mu said in a deep voice.


    Although the wharf looks very clean, there are still many clues for the experienced Mr. Mu.


    And the smell of blood in the air, when he landed, the Heavenly Fiend Thunder Python on his wrist had reminded him.


    "Be careful, it''s a bit weird here."


    "It doesn''t make sense, even if someone attacks Yunhai City, with a few chambers of commerce guards, even if they can''t beat them, there is no possibility of being destroyed by the group."


    Zhu Yan was a little anxious and said in disbelief.


    "Don''t worry, Zhu Pu and the others should just retreat."


    Xu Tianyu also had a ugly face. It stands to reason that Yunhai City has his Tiger Guard. As long as the enemy is not an army, there is nothing to be wiped out.


    "Yunhai City, what happened?"


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t figure it out in his heart. Near here, the only people who could mobilize the army were the Heavenly Dragon Empire and the Atebo Empire.


    Could it be the problem with the Sea God Orb before? Did the Aterbo Empire attack Yunhai City?


    When Xu Tianyu''s idea came up, it was quickly denied.


    Not to mention that the Aterbo Empire risked a conflict with the Sky Dragon Empire for a bead, which is obviously not worth it.


    If it weren''t for the Aterbo Empire, who would it be?


    Xu Tianyu had no idea at once.


    "Go, let''s take a look inside the city, there must be some clues left."


    Xu Tianyu took the lead and walked forward, even taking out the divine power scepter.


    And Lihuo Phoenix also spreads its wings and flies high, using high altitude to provide the advantage of vision.


    The more they walked inside, the more gloomy the atmosphere became. There were obvious signs of fighting on the surrounding walls and streets.


    But there is no blood or corpse, but the smell of blood in the air is very strong.


    "Go, let''s go back to the manor and have a look."


    Xu Tianyu kicked the door open, and there was silence.


    In the manor, in addition to the run-down stop and the destroyed flowers and plants, there are large scorched traces on the ground.


    "Master Tianyu, these are traces of magical attacks."


    Elder Mu observed for a while and said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 331： Not enough points

    "Ok."


    Xu Tianyu has recognized that all these magics are fireball techniques, and they should be Zhu Pu''s masterpieces.


    "Find it separately, just in this manor, don''t go too far, Mu Lao, you and Zhu Yan are a group."


    "Yes, master."


    Xu Tianyu took Tina back to his room.


    "Someone has entered the room and was able to break the magic circle I set up. It seems that the person who came is not good."


    Xu Tianyu watched that all the things in the room had been rummaged, and all the tables and chairs had been destroyed.


    Moreover, all the talisman Xu Tianyu posted on the windows were destroyed.


    "Let''s take a look in another room."


    Xu Tianyu said in a deep voice, suddenly there was a bad idea in his head.


    "Snapped."


    Kicked the door open with one kick, and the inside of the room was very neat, with no trace of being turned over.


    "Oh, it seems that it was really directed at me. Who is our sin during this time?"


    Xu Tianyu frowned and came to Yunhai City. The enemy he offended, as long as the president of the Atebo Chamber of Commerce, had already been killed by him.


    The second one is Dark Night Pavilion, a branch in Yunhai City.


    Could it be from Dark Night Pavilion, but Xu Tianyu is not too sure.


    The Dark Night Pavilion is a force that walks in the dark night. Even if it is to trouble Xu Tianyu, it will not go directly to the entire Yunhai City.


    The goal of Yunhai City is too big. Xu Tianyu thinks that it is not so important that he can let the people of a city die.


    "Who would it be?"


    Xu Tianyu shook his head, really clueless.


    "Tina, let''s go, meet Mr. Mu and the others first."


    In the hall, several people were all there.


    "Mr Mu, have you found anything over there."


    Old Mu shook his head.


    "No, our side is very quiet, except for the traces of destruction, no one else has anything. I just stood on the roof and found that the entire Yunhai City has become very quiet, just like a dead city."


    Xu Tianyu''s brow furrowed even tighter.


    In the end, there is no clue, only the system can help.


    "Master, at night, what you are looking for will appear."


    Although Xu Tianyu was not very satisfied with the system answer, he knew at least one useful clue.


    "We''ve been on the road for two days, first find something to eat, and then take a break. We might find out at night."


    "Okay, master."


    Xu Tianyu spoke, and the others nodded.


    The magic yacht is comfortable to listen to, but wandering at sea is still very tired, they also want to rest.


    Several hours passed, and at ten o''clock in the evening, Xu Tianyu opened his eyes on time.


    Then there was news from the Lihuo Phoenix in the sky.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that there is a Necromancer in this world, but if you meet me, you are doomed to be unlucky."


    The blue flame in Xu Tianyu''s eyes slowly disappeared and returned to its original color.


    However, he had already shared his vision with Lihuo Phoenix and saw the man behind it.


    At this time, Yunhai City was already surrounded by a black smoke, and the formations around the entire Yunhai City were depicted.


    In the dark night, shining blood-red light.


    "System, analyze the red formation for me to see what the Necromancer is going to do."


    "Okay, Master, this analysis will consume one million points."


    "Ding, the host has insufficient points, the analysis is terminated, please recharge as soon as possible."


    "by."


    Xu Tianyu cursed inwardly when he saw that he only had 10,000 points.

 Chapter 332： Ancient Ice Dragon, Horn

    "Master Tianyu, what''s wrong?"


    Xu Tianyu''s movement was a bit loud, which woke Tina up.


    "Master Tianyu, you are awake."


    Old Mu who heard the movement outside also walked in.


    Probably only Zhu Yan, a heartless child, is still sleeping.


    "Mr Mu, do you know where there are gold coins in Yunhai City? Or treasures are fine."


    "Well, if the enemy hasn''t emptied the Flame Chamber of Commerce, I know where a secret treasure house is."


    "Well, take me there now."


    "Okay, Master, but only Master Zhu Yan can open that treasure house."


    Xu Tianyu looked at Zhu Yan who was sleeping soundly next to him, and stepped straight down.


    "Oh, who... there are enemies, and enemies hit me."


    Zhu Yan stood up a little dazed, and looked at the weird expressions of the three Xu Tianyu, before reacting.


    "Sorry, I overslept."


    "Okay, Mr. Mu will lead the way and solve the problems in the city. Then, there will be opportunities for you to sleep."


    The four people set off again, and the Flame Chamber of Commerce was not far away from the manor. It took a few minutes before a few people arrived.


    Elder Mu led the crowd, found a hidden compartment in the room, and walked in.


    "Master Tianyu, be careful here, there are mechanisms."


    As soon as he walked down the stairs, Mr. Mu stopped Xu Tianyu.


    Old Mo was on the wall, turning a few times, and then pressed some mechanism.


    "Kacha, Kacha."


    With the sound of the organs on the surrounding walls, Xu Tianyu could clearly see the swords, arrow feathers, and piles of poison liquid.


    Although these institutions can''t hurt Xu Tianyu, they at least make him feel a little embarrassed and troublesome.


    "Master Zhu Yan, the rest is up to you, as long as you drop a drop of blood on the wall."


    "Oh~"


    Obviously Zhu Yan didn''t know that there was a treasure house here, and he was curious about the baby''s appearance.


    After listening to Mr. Mu''s words, he obediently followed.


    "Kacha, Kacha."


    It was the sound of the mechanism again, and then in front of Xu Tianyu and the others, a passage appeared. The luminous stone on the wall illuminated the entire passage.


    The secret room inside is very large, with more than one hundred boxes.


    "Unexpectedly, Zhu Yan, your chamber of commerce is so rich, and you have collected a lot of good things."


    Xu Tianyu laughed and teased, he just opened the treasure chest, and it was all gold coins.


    More than a hundred boxes of gold coins, no matter how many hundreds of millions of assets.


    "Haha, I just learned that I am so rich."


    Zhu Yan also started touching his head very much.


    "Ding, the master found the treasure in the corner on the left."


    The sudden sound made Xu Tianyu stunned slightly.


    I quickly walked over and found that there was only one bone in the corner, which looked like an animal skull.


    "His, it''s cold."


    Xu Tianyu''s hand just touched the bone, suddenly felt a chill, and ran into the body.


    Fortunately, he has the blood of Suzaku in his body, and the cold air has not started to cause chaos, it has been burned clean.


    This made Xu Tianyu more curious about the origin of the bones and used the system to check it.


    [Ancient Ice Dragon, Horn, Fragment]: The bone horn that contains most of the power of the ice dragon.


    Note: Five hundred years ago, in the Central Continent, there was an ice dragon riot. More than a dozen cities were destroyed. Humans suffered heavy casualties and devastated lives.


    At that time, the hero of the human race, Bekasle, stepped forward and directly cut off the ice dragon''s double horns and smashed the ice dragon. The cut off double horns contained the huge energy of the ice dragon.


    Once again a battle of two horns was caused, and the human hero Bekasle was besieged and died.


    Rumor: Collect the two horns to obtain the power of the ice dragon.

 Chapter 333： Task, i want to go home

    "Is it another beast?"


    Xu Tianyu held a sharp horn in his hand, and it seemed that the system reminder was a little unexpected.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, what''s wrong."


    Lao Mu and Zhu Yan asked with concern. They saw Xu Tianyu making a fuss and thought something was wrong.


    "Oh, has the Dragon Clan been buried before in Yunhai City?"


    Xu Tianyu was just asking casually, but he didn''t expect that Mr. Mu would really know.


    "We Yunhai City had a time when it was rumored that the small hill five kilometers away from the city originally appeared where a dragon was buried.


    However, this statement has not been confirmed, and everyone listened to it as a comment. "


    "Then I can tell you now that this legend may be true, and Yunhai City has become like this. It is very likely that the enemy came for the dead dragon.


    And this piece in my hand is a fragment of the ice dragon bone. "


    Both Lao Mu and Zhu Yan opened their mouths in surprise, but they did not expect that the legend had become a reality.


    "hiss."


    It''s really ice.


    Zhu Yan''s first feeling after touching the bone.


    "Ding, the master triggered the legend mission, I want to go home."


    While Xu Tianyu was converting gold coins, the system suddenly showed a prompt.


    [I want to go home] Legendary mission


    Explanation: Help the ancient ice dragon to go home. After the death of the dragon clan, they will return to the dragon city. Ask the owner to help the ancient ice dragon go home, and you will get the friendship of the dragon clan.


    Task requirements: Collect all ice dragon bones.


    Task 2: Reach Dragon City within one month.


    Task 3: Ice dragon must not be contaminated with undead breath.


    "Huh~"


    Seeing the tasks of the system, Xu Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief, and probably understood what was wrong.


    There is a Necromancer who has taken a fancy to the corpse of the ice dragon and intends to use the people of Yunhai City to summon the bone dragon for his own use.


    With that said, most of the people should still be alive.


    "Let''s go, Elder Mu will take us to the small hill of the ice dragon."


    "it is good."


    After Xu Tianyu emptied all the gold coins in the treasure house, he left.


    Half an hour later, Xu Tianyu and the others came to the small hill, which was different from the daytime.


    At night, it was brightly lit, and I saw many people digging the mountain, but these people were already dead, but they were only controlled by the Necromancer.


    "Everyone, be careful. These are zombies. They are flesh controlled by the Necromancer. People are already dead."


    "Tianyu, what are we going to do now."


    "I am going to find the Necromancer, and you are going to find those who are still alive."


    Xu Tianyu stated his plan.


    "it is good."


    Elder Mu agreed without hesitation, and Zhu Yan had already shivered behind him seeing so many dead people still working.


    Tina was also a little scared.


    "If you are afraid, you can go back to the city. The city is still very safe. If it goes well, we can get things done tomorrow morning."


    Xu Tianyu looked at them, frowned slightly and said.


    "Don''t use it, I''ll be fine when I get used to it, and I have to work hard to rescue me."


    Although Zhu Yan was scared, she still said firmly.


    "I can."


    And Tina waved her small fist.


    "Mr Mu, take care of them. You can slow down, we don''t worry."


    "Okay, Master Tianyu."


    After Xu Tianyu separated from Mr. Mu and the others, they rushed to the hill quickly, Xu Tianyu did not hide his presence.


    The surrounding zombies all left their jobs and chased after him.

 Chapter 334： Life crystal

    "Have you found me? It seems that the enemy is not bad."


    Xu Tianyu glanced at the snail-like zombies behind him and smiled.


    On the top of the mountain, in a simple-built house, a middle-aged man with bones suddenly opened his eyes.


    "A person actually came to trouble me, hehe, it should be Xu Tianyu from Zhu Pu and the others. The young man really has the courage, but sometimes, impulse is easy to die.


    The middle-aged man raised the scepter with the skull in his hand and waved it gently.


    In front of him appeared a general Skeleton with a sword and shield in his hand and exuding a terrifying aura.


    "Go, chop the enemy to pieces."


    General Skeleton nodded, turned around, and ran towards Xu Tianyu.


    While Xu Tianyu was running, he had already passed the Lihuo Phoenix in the sky and saw General Skeleton who was running.


    "Undead creatures? It''s really the first time I have seen them, but I don''t know how powerful they are."


    Xu Tianyu also took out his divine power scepter. Although he was very confident, he would not take risks.


    Before he didn''t know the true strength of the Necromancer, he still wouldn''t be too aggressive.


    Soon General Skeleton came in front of Xu Tianyu, without much words, and went straight to do it.


    But the skeleton does not seem to be able to speak.


    "boom."


    Xu Tianyu gave himself a light body technique and easily escaped the slash of General Skeleton.


    At the same time, a thought came into his mind that this general skeleton was a bit weak.


    "Explosive fireball."


    Xu Tianyu tentatively released a fireball.


    General Skeleton just ran to Xu Tianyu in a daze, completely ignoring the existence of the explosive fireball.


    "boom."


    General Skeleton was directly blown to pieces.


    "Uh~ is it so weak?"


    Xu Tianyu was completely stunned, and then reacted, this may be a temptation from the Necromancer, but it is enough to test such a weak undead.


    But when Xu Tianyu was about to leave, he was really attracted by the things on the ground.


    It was a black bubble, lying quietly among the fragments of General Skeleton.


    "Wow, there was a bubble."


    After Xu Tianyu froze for a while, he burst into laughter.


    After upgrading from the system, he found that the bubbles became more and more difficult to burst.


    I didn''t expect to kill an undead today and burst into bubbles.


    Xu Tianyu rubbed the air bubble without hesitation.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for getting the life crystal."


    The undead burst out the crystal of life, is this playing me?


    However, after Xu Tianyu checked the properties of the life crystal, he became famous.


    ¡¾Life Crystal¡¿: The crystallization of all the vitality of the undead.


    Role: It can be used for the rapid growth of pets.


    Function 2: Can be used to open the door of hell.


    Function 3: It can directly enhance the strength of undead creatures, which can be stacked.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t expect a small crystal to have so many functions.


    Needless to say the first one, if the growth rate of the sacred beast can be increased, and it can grow up quickly, this crystal will be awesome.


    But Xu Tianyu knew that it would never be possible with a life crystal.


    The second Xu Tianyu also didn''t understand, is the gate of **** a passage to hell?


    Xu Tianyu shook his head, planning to investigate this gate of **** in the future.


    As for the third word, Xu Tianyu thinks this is the most powerful part of Life Crystal.


    If Xu Tianyu had enough life crystals in his hands, that would not mean that even an ordinary skeleton soldier could recharge and become a demon god.

 Chapter 335： Door of hell

    However, Xu Tianyu was just thinking about it. If he really charged, the number of life crystals would definitely be astronomical.


    Xu Tianyu put away the life crystal and continued to move up the mountain.


    In the room, the originally peaceful Necromancer stood up in surprise.


    The originally thin face showed a surprised expression.


    "Is it so strong?"


    General Skeleton is already the second most powerful combat power he can take out.


    That was the Skeleton General with the rank of Earth Knight, and he was actually shot by a fireball.


    "It seems that you can show some real skills."


    Xu Tianyu''s strength shocked him.


    "Come out, the gates of hell."


    Necromancer, took out a black bead from his arms.


    He threw it to the ground with a painful face, but after thinking about it, a powerful bone dragon would join his camp, and the expression on his face looked much better.


    A door full of evil aura opened in front of the necromancer.


    An ignorant little skeleton walked out of the door.


    After that, a skeleton came out, and then a large skeleton general came out.


    They were at first lost for a while, and then shouted with excitement. They got out of **** and came to the world, making them very excited.


    Then there is aimless wandering.


    These skeletons that came out of the gates of **** are not under the control of the Necromancer at all. They can do whatever they like.


    Although the Necromancer saw this scene a bit angry, as long as the enemy was eliminated, it was not unacceptable.


    The Necromancer returned to the room again, holding a completely colorless and transparent bead in his hand.


    With the cultivation of the Necromancer, some black gas will emerge from his body, which will be absorbed by the beads.


    Xu Tianyu was taken aback by the skeleton army in front of him.


    "Damn, the Skeleton General was a temptation just now, there are so many here."


    Xu Tianyu also discovered the huge blood-red gate standing on the top of the mountain.


    "Ding, congratulations, master, I found the gate of hell. You can invade the interface of **** through the gate of hell. If you successfully enter the interface of hell, you will unlock the next level of benefits."


    "Oh, upgrade benefits?"


    Xu Tianyu was stunned for a moment, but did not expect that there has been no system moving.


    It turned out that he did not meet the conditions for upgrading. Xu Tianyu looked at the gate of **** and became hot.


    "But these skeletons are a bit of a hindrance, we have to clean them up first.


    Xu Tianyu''s arms trembled, and Xu Tianyu climbed down with the ornamental Tiansha Thunder Python.


    Then it slowly grew bigger and became a five-meter-high creature again.


    And the breath of life in the Thunder Python is like a beacon in the night, causing all the aimless skeletons to riot.


    Looking at the skulls running over the sky, the Sky Evil Thunder Python was very humane, and he held his mouth in disgust.


    "Thunder Field."


    The power grid spread out, and all the skeletons that entered the attack range were electrolytically decomposed.


    "Thousand Feather Fire Cloud."


    The Lihuo Phoenix flying in the sky did not intend to make the Tiansha Thunder Python show off.


    Also began to attack with a range, a large flame feather flew down.


    As long as it is touched, it will burn a raging fire, the kind that cannot be extinguished.


    Soon the battlefield turned into a collision of flames and lightning, and the skeletons faced such an attack without even holding on for a second.

 Chapter 336： Tome of the Dead

    Xu Tianyu was very busy at this time, because many bubbles fell on the ground.


    Although not every skeleton will fall, but there are many bubbles on the ground.


    And what each bubble gives is the same, life crystal.


    But Xu Tianyu thought for a while, as if the skeleton was worth the money except for the bones.


    Xu Tianyu is very happy to pick it up here, but the necromancer who is practicing in the house.


    It''s already a surprise.


    Looking at the fallen skeletons, and the phoenix that keeps approaching.


    He didn''t even have the time to hesitate for a second, so he put away the Undead Orb, and ran away.


    Even running out of the corpse mountains and the sea of ??flames, facing such a powerful opponent, if you don''t run, you are a fool.


    His body is not as strong as a skeleton, if he is scratched by the attack of the Lihuo Phoenix or the Thunder Python.


    It is 200% possible, just hang up.


    But how could the Necromancer escape through the eyes of the Phoenix Fire.


    "Hoh."


    With a cry from the Fire Phoenix, a blue fireball traversed a perfect arc and hit the Necromancer.


    "what."


    The Necromancer had only time to let out a scream, and was burned out by the hot flame.


    "Ding, your pet killed the Necromancer and successfully rescued Yunhai City, earning 10,000 points."


    Xu Tianyu, who was rubbing bubbles, was taken aback when he heard the system prompt.


    "Is this solved? Is the Necromancer so weak?"


    Xu Tianyu said in disbelief.


    He also intends to rub the bubbles here, and then prepare for a earth-shattering battle.


    Unexpectedly, the enemy could not even stop a fireball from the Fire Phoenix.


    "But also thank the Necromancer, he has sent me a lot of good things."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and continued to rub the bubbles.


    Now the Tiansha Thunder Python and Lihuo Phoenix are surrounding the gates of hell. As long as there are undead coming out, they are basically wiped out immediately.


    After Xu Tianyu harvested a thousand life crystals, he also came to the necromancer.


    "Are undead creatures so easy to drop bubbles?"


    Looking at the black bubbles beside the Necromancer, Xu Tianyu muttered.


    There are more bubbles rubbed tonight than he rubbed during this period.


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t confirm his thoughts, so he continued to rub bubbles.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for obtaining the Tome of the Dead."


    Xu Tianyu looked a little helpless looking at the broken books in his hands, and there was a smell of shit, which was really disgusting.


    [Dead Book]: It records multiple magics of the undead system, and the construction method of the undead recovery altar is still the same.


    "Undead magic? No interest at all."


    Xu Tianyu read Baodian''s introduction and shook his head directly.


    "System, do you want to recycle this collection? If you don''t want it, I will throw it away."


    Xu Tianyu held his nose with a look of disgust.


    "The Dead Man''s Book, the system collects one million points, whether the owner collects it."


    "What, this bad book, so valuable."


    Xu Tianyu knows very well that the recovery price of the system, except for gold coins, is one-tenth of the price.


    That is to say, the original value of this dead souls book is actually 10 million points.


    You must know that Xu Tianyu is only able to put out the divine power scepter and two pets worth 10 million points.


    "It seems that there is a secret in this book of the dead."


    Xu Tianyu turned his head and thought silently.


    "System, I won''t buy it."

 Chapter 337： Undead Orb

    "Okay, master, if the master changes his mind, please contact me in time."


    The surface of the system is calm, and my heart is already mmp.


    "TM, I almost got it."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t know the idea of ??the system, so he received the treasure directly into the sea of ??consciousness.


    When he has time to go back, he will go to study.


    Xu Tianyu clapped his hands, and when he was about to leave, he found that there was another thing on the ground.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for getting the Undead Orb."


    [Dead Orb]: The key to open the door of hell.


    Energy: 1% (the current energy is insufficient to be used)


    "Oh, it turns out that the door was made by this thing."


    Xu Tianyu picked up the orb curiously, and found that there was nothing special about it, just a transparent bead, a little hard.


    "What energy does the system need for the Undead Orb."


    "Back, master, magic power, vitality, undead breath, bloodline power, etc., special powers can all be used as the energy of the undead orb.


    Of course, the owner can also spend points to recharge the Undead Orb, 10,000 points, giving 1% of energy. "


    "The system how did you become such a fan of money during this time."


    Xu Tianyu gave me a very clean expression and left directly with the orb.


    "Mmp, Xu Tianyu, wait for me." The system responded and cursed directly.


    Xu Tianyu came to the gate of **** and found that the door was full of black bubbles.


    Xu Tianyu rubbed it skillfully.


    "System, what do I need to be able to pass through the gates of **** and enter the interface of hell."


    "..."


    The system performance is now very angry and does not want to bother with this annoying owner.


    Without a response from the system, Xu Tianyu has nothing, and now he has no plans to enter the gate of hell.


    No matter what, an army must be brought over, and be prepared to be able to venture to the gates of hell.


    He is alone, feeling that rubbing bubbles is a job that can exhaust him.


    At the same time, he also understood that the probability of undead creatures producing bubbles is really high.


    Basically, one of ten undead creatures will drop bubbles.


    "Is it because I killed too few people before, so I didn''t find this pattern."


    Looking back, Xu Tianyu seemed to have never killed a single person during the period from Watt City to Flame Country.


    The last time I got the bubbles, I got it from the dead sea beast in the Devil Sea.


    "System, do I have a chance to drop bubbles from the enemy only if I kill someone?"


    "Humph."


    Although the system did not respond positively, Xu Tianyu knew it was a default.


    "Damn, it seems that I will have to find more enemies in the future, and I have to plan my trip to this region."


    Xu Tianyu said that there is no psychological burden to kill these alien races.


    "So now." Xu Tianyu glanced at the tall red **** gate in front of him.


    "Lihuo Phoenix, Tiansha Thunder Python, you help me smash this door."


    Xu Tianyu has no time to stay in front of the gate of **** now.


    He still has to do the task of the ice dragon, helping the ice dragon go home. Dragon City is a city of dragons.


    The dragons can be said to be the top combat power in this world. If they can obtain the friendship of the dragons, it is undoubtedly a very powerful business.


    Li Fire Phoenix and Tiansha Thunder Python have long looked at the gates of **** upset.


    The breath of the undead made them feel disgusted.


    Now I got Xu Tianyu''s order, the skills seemed to be free of money, and he kept smashing the gate of hell.

 Chapter 338： Heart of Hell, Fragment

    In Xu Tianyu''s eyes, a blood bar appeared in the gate of hell.


    Every time he is attacked, his health bar drops a lot.


    Neither of his two pets attacked a few times, and the gate of **** broke directly.


    "Hey, is it so crisp? When you open the door in the future, you must pay attention to protection."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t plan to enter **** by himself, the gate of **** was broken, and then he could not return.


    In that case, I really cry without tears.


    If the Necromancer is still alive and knows Xu Tianyu''s thoughts, he will all want to kill him.


    "Is the gate of **** fragile?"


    "Big brother, why don''t you think about it, your pet is either a holy beast or a divine beast."


    "Do you think that in this world, sacred beasts, sacred beasts run all over the floor?"


    "Hey, I''m still dead. I was killed by a sacred animal. When I reach the underworld, I can still brag about it."


    Xu Tianyu was once again attracted by the gate of hell. To be precise, he should be attracted by the broken gate of **** and the red bubble falling beside it.


    "There are good things."


    Xu Tianyu ran over with a smile and poked.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for obtaining the Ninth Hell Heart Fragment."


    [Hell''s Heart¡¤Shards] Ninth Floor


    Spiritual power: +1000


    Note: Hell is divided into 18 layers. Each layer has a demon god. Collecting the fragments of the heart of **** to synthesize the heart of hell, you will be qualified to challenge the demon god. If you succeed in the challenge, you will become the master of the hell.


    "Oh, this thing..."


    Seeing the blood-red crystal in his hand, Xu Tianyu was really stunned.


    "Is there any such thing? I just don''t know how strong the Demon God is."


    "Ding, please let the master dispel the dangerous thoughts in your mind. The weakest demon gods in **** are all ten times stronger by the current masters. Please master not to go too far and practice down-to-earth..."


    The system caught a wave of Xu Tianyu''s flaws, which was full-fire ridicule.


    "Heh~"


    Xu Tianyu was almost out of anger, how could he not have a dream in life.


    There is no target, what is the difference with a salted fish.


    Xu Tianyu wiped out the bubbles on the left and right, and then he was going to see what happened to Mr. Mu.


    However, he found that the Tiansha Thunder Python and Lihuo Phoenix both focused their attention on his hands.


    The Tiansha Thunder Python directly became smaller, crawling into Xu Tianyu''s hand, and circled the life crystal in his hand.


    "Why do you want to eat?"


    Xu Tianyu only remembered at this time that life crystals can increase the growth rate of pets.


    "Then you guys eat, I have a lot here."


    Xu Tianyu took out a large handful of life crystals, and just rubbed the bubbles. There were no 10,000 life crystals and thousands of them.


    With Xu Tianyu''s consent, both pets were very excited, and Lihuo Phoenix became an old hen who was eager to eat.


    And the Tiansha Thunder Python is the incarnation of the big stomach king, and eats like a kid.


    However, after the thunder python in the sky ate hundreds of life crystals, it couldn''t eat it anymore, it turned into a bracelet and fell asleep.


    But Lihuo Phoenix was a little bit stronger, eating more than a thousand life crystals, and couldn''t eat it.


    She shrank her body to the size of a small sparrow, and slept on Xu Tianyu''s shoulders.


    "It seems that the life crystal is quite powerful. Even the beasts can only eat more than a thousand. It seems that I will get more of them in the future and treat them as snacks."


    Now Tiansha Thunder Python and Lihuo Phoenix are still babies, and when they grow up, they will be considered invincible on this continent.

 Chapter 339： Can live for a month

    Xu Tianyu walked back all the way, and there were many dead bodies lying on the ground.


    Because the Necromancer died, those who were controlled became corpses again.


    Soon, Xu Tianyu found Mr. Mu and the others in a cave.


    There was a short fight here, and there were many more corpses on the ground.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, you finally came."


    Zhu Yan ran over, looking at the corpse on the ground and still palpitating.


    "How many people are still alive."


    "There are a lot more, basically people in half of the city are here."


    Zhu Yan took Xu Tianyu in and found that there was a very huge altar inside.


    And tens of thousands of people are trapped on the altar.


    "Rescue people, then find someone to clean up the surrounding corpses, and burn them with fire, so as not to cause plague."


    "Lao Mu and the others are already doing it, and Zhu Pu and the others are okay. The chamber of commerce is here."


    "Well, what a good opportunity, have you used it."


    Zhu Yan looked at Xu Tianyu suspiciously, as if he didn''t understand Xu Tianyu''s meaning.


    "Now the entire Yunhai City people are here. During the rescue, even if something happens, isn''t it normal?"


    "You don''t need to understand, just take my words to Lao Mu, Zhu Pu and Lao Bai."


    "Oh."


    Zhu Yan nodded subconsciously, and then ran away.


    And Xu Tianyu walked to the other side, here is the tomb, which is the ground where the ice dragon is buried.


    However, the excavation work has not yet been completed, only part of the bones are exposed.


    "System, the bones of the ice dragon are so big, how many, how can I be transported to Dragon City in a month."


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t help but complained that Dragon City was a city in the central mainland, about a thousand miles away from Yunhai City.


    It''s just a personal rush, it may not be able to arrive within a month, not to mention how many ice dragon bones they have to carry.


    "Master, you have a prop that can help the ice dragon to resurrect."


    "What, help the ice dragon to resurrect? Then do I have a third pet."


    Xu Tianyu was already grinning wildly. Ancient Ice Dragon and Lihuo Phoenix are both divine beasts.


    If he was brought over by abduction, he would have two divine beasts in his hands.


    "Master, please don''t have such unrealistic thoughts. Master''s use of the Guardian Fate Change Disk can bring the ice dragon back to life for a month.


    At the speed of an adult beast, the owner only needs half a month to reach the Dragon City. "


    "Hey, can I only be resurrected for one month? This is too bad to change my fate."


    "Master, it''s not the dish, but the goal is too strong."


    Xu Tianyu is just saying that the ancient ice dragon, how to say, is also famous in the legend.


    Moreover, the destiny of the dragons cannot be changed so easily by a mere plate.


    It is already a great thing to be able to resurrect the ice dragon for a month.


    "How the system needs to be operated."


    Xu Tianyu took out the Fate Change Chart, but didn''t know how to use it.


    "The owner only needs to place it on the bones of the ice dragon. Friendly reminders, using it will cause a big earthquake, please avoid it."


    Xu Tianyu nodded. He didn''t plan to use it now. Are there so many people beside him?


    When the ice dragon is resurrected, it will surely kill many people.


    It happened that Mr. Bai and Mr. Mu came over.


    "Master Tianyu, the people from the Tianlong Chamber of Commerce, the Flame Chamber of Commerce and ordinary people have all come out, and the others are still in the pit."


    "Well, have their identities been investigated?"


    "Clear, most of them are people from the former Atebo Chamber of Commerce, some are sneakers, some are spies, and some are disobedient."

 Chapter 340： Ice Dragon Resurrection

    "Okay, then you should evacuate here quickly, go back to the city, wait for an earthquake, and find a place to hide."


    "Okay, master."


    Mr. Mu left, but Mr. Bai was still there.


    "Old Bai, I may be away for a month, and you will take care of Yunhai City, and cooperate with the Flame Chamber of Commerce and others. Then, Yunhai City has lost a lot of people this time.


    If there is a chance, recruit some refugees and are still engaged in construction in Yunhai City. "


    "Yes, master."


    "Okay, go ahead."


    After waiting for half an hour, all the people who should be leaving were gone, and Xu Tianyu put the Fate Change Disk on the ice dragon bone.


    "Boom~"


    When Xu Tianyu left the cave, the entire cave began to collapse, and then the entire mountain began to collapse.


    In the end, the entire body of the ice dragon was exposed, and the bones of the ice dragon were all wrapped in golden light.


    "Roar."


    A pair of blood-red eyes appeared on the bone dragon''s head, and then roared at the sky.


    Then the surrounding temperature dropped directly below zero, and the surrounding began to freeze.


    Soon the ice dragon''s body was frozen.


    I just want to wear a layer of blue ice as clothes outside the bones.


    And Xu Tianyu''s attention was not on the ice dragon, but the huge bubble beside the ice dragon.


    "I don''t know what good things can be rubbed out?"


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for getting Longwei."


    Xu Tianyu felt that his temperament had undergone some changes, as if he had become more proud and more domineering.


    "Have you got this kind of Longwei that scares little monsters? Not bad, not bad."


    Everything is for nothing, and Longwei is also a good skill.


    When fighting, it is indeed a very good suppression to give the opponent a mental block.


    "Humans are you awakening me?"


    The ice dragon''s huge head stretched out and looked at Xu Tianyu closely.


    "Yes, I heard that you want to go home, and I want to go to Longcheng to lie down, you can take me for a ride."


    "Haha, I feel the breath of the dragon in you, come up, as long as you return to Dragon City, I will give you a surprise."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t say much, directly behind the ice dragon.


    Then the ice dragon spread its wings and flew high, and the people who saw this scene opened their mouths one after another.


    "This is, what I saw just now, is that an ice dragon?"


    "Yes, yes, I heard the story of ice dragon fighting human warriors in the tavern yesterday."


    "Unexpectedly, the ice dragon is really in our Yunhai City. As expected, all the legends are true."


    "Who was that person just now? He awakened the ice dragon."


    "You don''t know Master Tianyu, why are you still in Yunhai City."


    "Oh, is he the Young Master Tianyu who destroyed the Atebo Chamber of Commerce?"


    "If it wasn''t for Master Tianyu this time, we might already be in the cave."


    Hearing the surrounding discussion, the people of Mr. Bai and the Tiger Guard shouted.


    "Master Tianyu, mighty, Master Tianyu is domineering."


    "Master Tianyu, mighty, Master Tianyu is domineering."


    "Master Tianyu, mighty, Master Tianyu is domineering."


    The people around were mobilized and shouted one after another.


    After this evening, Xu Tianyu has officially become a household name in Yunhaicheng.


    For half a month, Xu Tianyu sat on the back of the ice dragon, rushing boringly.


    Except for the ice dragon to speak at the beginning, he didn''t speak any more, and was busy on his way.


    If it weren''t for Xu Tianyu''s own space to know the sea, there would be nothing in it.


    Maybe Xu Tianyu would starve to death on the back of the ice dragon.

 Chapter 341： Island in space

    And in the past ten days, the Heavenly Evil Thunder Python and Lihuo Phoenix were nourished by the life crystal.


    He has obviously grown up, but every day besides sleeping, he eats life crystals.


    Let Xu Tianyu not even find a person to chat with.


    At the beginning, I was interested in the dazzling scenery of the mainland, but I watched from behind, that is, flowers, trees, small mountains, streams and rivers.


    "Human, we are here."


    The ice dragon suddenly spoke, making Xu Tianyu startled.


    Then I looked around, but Mao didn''t find one.


    Except for mountains and trees, there are no cities around.


    "Ice Dragon, there is no city around, where is the Dragon City? Is there any invisible formation?"


    After all, Dragon City has existed for thousands of years, and its reputation is far-reaching. It is very likely that there is really no way to cover it.


    "Hehe, you have to look up."


    The ice dragon suddenly rushed upward and directly broke through the clouds.


    "Wow, this is..."


    An island appeared in front of Xu Tianyu, an island floating in the air.


    "Yes, Dragon City refers to this island. Without the leadership of the Dragon Clan, outsiders cannot determine the location of Dragon City at all."


    Xu Tianyu finally understood why there are so many legends about Dragon City, but there is no record of the specific location of Dragon City.


    It turns out that people will run away.


    "Damn, domineering."


    Is there anyone on the mainland who can own a floating island as his home?


    Maybe only an overlord like the Dragon Clan can do it.


    "Roar~"


    Maybe he went home, the ice dragon was also very excited, constantly roaring.


    But the cry of the ice dragon made the entire island alive.


    A huge ancient dragon flew out constantly, as if to welcome his family home.


    "Cooper, is that you? In a thousand years, where have you been, what happened to your body."


    A giant dragon covered in ice flew up to Xu Tianyu, asking in a very worried tone.


    "Sharon, I''m back, but let you down, I only have a few days of life left."


    "How could this happen, how could this happen, whoever killed you, I want to avenge you."


    "Is it this human? Human **** it."


    Sharon suddenly focused his attention on Xu Tianyu on Cooper''s head.


    Xu Tianyu, who was originally a little confused, was sweating all of a sudden. It was a threat of death. For a moment, Xu Tianyu could feel his heart stop beating.


    Worthy of being a divine beast, one look can kill oneself.


    "Sharon, calm down, the previous things are over, this human has saved me, if it weren''t for him, I might never see you again."


    After receiving Cooper''s explanation, Sharon looked away.


    Xu Tianyu also had lingering fears, and jumped off Cooper.


    The last time, of course, must be left for the two dragons Cooper and Sharon to love each other.


    "What kind of monster is this? Why doesn''t it look like us."


    As soon as Xu Tianyu landed, he was surrounded by four or five dragons.


    "This creature does not seem to be on our island, but I have been to any place on the island and have never seen such a creature."


    "Anto, just brag, you''ve been out even the small hills."


    "Ziang, you dare to doubt my knowledge, I want to fight you."


    "Come on, I''m afraid of you, if it wasn''t your dad who made the shot last time, I would have beaten you down."


    "Hmph, you should thank my father, he saved your life."


    The two dragons fought, and the attention of the surrounding dragons moved away from Xu Tianyu.


    "As expected of the Dragon Clan, he is really warlike, and fights if he doesn''t agree."

 Chapter 342： Baby Huyou Dragon

    Xu Tianyu saw that no one paid any attention to him, and then began to wander around.


    This is the territory of the dragon race, and the Tiansha Thunder Python has become a good baby, and he dare not even think of it.


    And it¡¯s better to stay away from the Fire Phoenix, but it¡¯s not as active as before. He just dared to stay on Xu Tianyu¡¯s shoulders and didn¡¯t dare to fly around.


    "Damn, what are those."


    Walking around, Xu Tianyu suddenly saw bubbles all over the floor, with bubbles of various colors.


    "What''s the situation? Why does the Dragon Race''s territory have so many bubbles?"


    Xu Tianyu rushed over without hesitation.


    "Ouch."


    But Xu Tianyu hadn''t arrived yet, a huge figure had already blocked Xu Tianyu''s front.


    The fat belly bounced Xu Tianyu back.


    "Human, this is not where you should be, didn''t Cooper tell you?"


    Xu Tianyu stepped back several meters before he could see clearly, what he was talking to was a giant earth dragon 100 meters high.


    "Cooper and Sharon are all together, there is no time to pay attention to me, what do I need to be able to enter where."


    Facing a bubble in a place, it is not a dragon, it can stop him from moving forward.


    "Inside is the cemetery of our dragon clan, except for the dying dragon, no one can enter, especially you, a human."


    The earth dragon did not intend to continue talking to Xu Tianyu, and turned around and lay on the ground.


    "It looks like I need to ask Cooper for help."


    Xu Tianyu did not continue to struggle, his strength, but did not have the courage to fight with these adult dragons.


    Xu Tianyu did not notice that after he left, the earth dragon turned around again to look at his back.


    "This human being is a bit strange, how can it have the breath of a dragon? Is it the crystallization of that dragon and humans?"


    Xu Tianyu didn''t know that the Longwei he got from Cooper gave the dragon the illusion of offspring.


    What is he doing right now? When Cooper and Sharon fell in love with each other, he talked about his conditions.


    He felt that if he used to make light bulbs, he would most likely be slapped to death by Sharon.


    "Hey, forget it, let''s find a way again."


    When Xu Tianyu turned around, he found several dragon babies who had just been fighting, looking at him curiously.


    Even if it is a baby dragon, Xu Tianyu''s body should not be much larger.


    "Anto, this human being is really so small, are all humans so small?"


    "Zi Ang, you ask me, who am I asking, I have never left Dragon City."


    Xu Tianyu looked at the cute little dragon in front of him for a few days, his eyes rolled involuntarily, and there were some immature thoughts in his mind.


    "You two are called Anto and Ziang, what kind of dragons are you?"


    The two baby dragons might not have expected Xu Tianyu to ask him what he said.


    So I was stunned for a while, but I quickly reacted.


    "Haha, yes I am Anto, and I will become the strongest fighter in Dragon City in the future. I am the strongest black dragon in the entire dragon clan."


    "Anto, please stop bragging, Dragon City''s most powerful warrior is obviously our fire dragon."


    "Ziang, what do you say, what is the fire dragon, there is a kind of singles out."


    "One-on-one, Anto, I tell you, I will never let you this time."


    Seeing that the two dragons were about to fight again, Xu Tianyu quickly came forward to discourage them.


    "Oh, don''t you two always think about fighting, what a fight can prove, but I have a way to prove which of you two is your strongest dragon."

 Chapter 343： Lots of bubbles

    "What way, humans, I tell you, if your method is not good, I will beat you together."


    Anto and Ziang were really attracted by Xu Tianyu, and they were very cheated by a baby dragon who was born less than a year ago.


    "Of course, look at that forest, where is a giant dragon guarding it, if any of you can run in, does it prove to be the best?"


    Xu Tianyu''s continued seducer specifically pointed out the direction of the dragon cemetery.


    "Ah, that''s the place where Grandpa Tu is guarded. Grandpa Tu is fierce."


    Anto was the first to persuade him, obviously he was not bullied by Tulong before.


    Ziang, who was really confident at first, wanted to retreat after listening to Anto''s words.


    "Not good."


    Xu Tianyu cried inwardly.


    "Oh, I just didn''t know who said he was the strongest warrior of the dragon clan. Isn''t it just a forest and didn''t go in? I don''t think it is the strongest warrior, but the weakest coward."


    "Who are you coward? My Anto is the strongest fighter."


    "So is my son Ang, I am bold and the strongest fighter."


    "Oh, I can say, what''s the use, now I don''t even dare to run into the forest, you are bragging, I don''t believe you."


    Xu Tianyu once again had an aggressive approach, and Anto and Ziang were really offended.


    "Hmph, there is nothing I dare not, the cemetery forest is nothing but the forest, I didn''t know how many times I went in before."


    "I''m probably the strongest fighter, how can I be afraid of the cemetery forest."


    "Then what are you waiting for? Let''s go in now. Whoever doesn''t go in is a coward. We look down on him and won''t play with him anymore."


    Xu Tianyu continued to fan the flames and agitate them.


    "Go and go, who is afraid of who, Ziang hurry, or I will look down on you in the future."


    "Go, I didn''t say not to go, but I was walking a bit slow."


    "Hmph, you are very powerful, now I am not as fast as a human being and I despise you."


    "Humans, wait, we are the strongest."


    "me too."


    Anto and Ziang both speeded up, but neither of them noticed Xu Tianyu who was originally behind them.


    But it has quietly detoured, detouring the other side.


    "Hmph, you two bastards, get out of me quickly, and dare to come over later and see if I don''t kill you."


    Xu Tianyu, who was in ambush among the grass, said secretly: "Good opportunity."


    Taking advantage of the local dragon''s attention, he quickly slipped in.


    Rub it up when you see bubbles on the ground.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for acquiring the earth dragon skill, earth dragon wall."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for acquiring the fire dragon skill, the fire dragon roars."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for getting a dragon crystal."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for getting dragon blood."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for getting the blood of the fire dragon."


    "Ding, the fire dragon bloodline collided with the Suzaku bloodline. Congratulations to the master for obtaining the Shenlong bloodline."


    A series of prompt sounds made Xu Tianyu very enjoyable, but he suddenly discovered that his body was constantly rising.


    "Human, you dare to come over, watching Cooper''s face, let you off this time, if there is another next time, I will treat you as a snack."


    Xu Tianyu hadn''t reacted yet, and then found himself flying in the sky as if riding a roller coaster.


    "Boom~"


    Xu Tianyu slowly crawled out of the pit.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect to be discovered so soon."


    Thinking that there are still so many bubbles in the cemetery, he is a little unwilling.

 Chapter 344： Great Dragon Bloodline

    "Hey, am I not hurt?"


    Xu Tianyu was curious to check his own situation.


    Just now, the earth dragon directly blocked the magic power on his body. When it comes to playing magic, the dragon clan is indeed the originator.


    Otherwise Xu Tianyu wouldn''t be so embarrassed and thrown so far away.


    But although his physical body was quite strong, it was really weird that he was not injured after a heavy blow to the earth dragon.


    "Did I just get something good from rubbing the bubbles?"


    Xu Tianyu quickly opened his attributes.


    ¡¾Xu Tianyu¡¿


    Occupation: Dharma


    Level: Level 5


    Realm: Great Magister


    Bloodline: Shenlong Bloodline


    Skills: Fire Dragon Roar, Earth Dragon Wall, Thousand Feather Fire Blade, Frozen Mountains and Rivers, Fire Ball...


    Equipment: Divine Power Scepter, Tome of Undead, Orb of Undead.


    "Uh, isn''t mine the Suzaku bloodline? How come it became the bloodline of Shenlong."


    Xu Tianyu was a little confused, but he understood the system''s notification sound record.


    The Fire Dragon bloodline and the Suzaku bloodline had a mixed mutation, so they became the Shenlong bloodline.


    Xu Tianyu was just about to complain, but after seeing the attributes of the Shenlong bloodline, he silently accepted it.


    ¡¾Dragon Bloodline¡¿


    Strength: +100%


    Physical strength: +100%


    Spiritual power: +100%


    Dragon Form: All attributes are increased by 100% for 30 minutes, consuming all magic power.


    "My dear, this bloodline also has a percentage increase in attributes, how can this make other bloodlines live?"


    Xu Tianyu''s heart was already smiling, and at the same time he finally understood why he was not injured, because his physique actually doubled.


    Xu Tianyu suddenly felt that he was a little swollen, even if he directly resisted the dragon fight, he would be confident to win.


    Of course that''s a joke.


    The dragon race can become the overlord, and its very strong physical quality is unique.


    Maybe if Xu Tianyu is a hundred times stronger now, it is possible to single out the earth dragon.


    But he can''t do it now, doesn''t mean he won''t do it in the future.


    With the percentage increase in strength of the dragon blood, I believe that such a day is not far away.


    "Human, you deceived us, I want to beat you up."


    Where Xu Tianyu flew down, Anto and Ziang were also left here.


    "Oh, are you sure? The current me is not the me before."


    Xu Tianyu smiled confidently, if he didn''t get the blood of the dragon, without using magic.


    He is certainly not the opponent of these baby dragons, but now it is different.


    It''s not possible to single-handedly challenge an adult dragon, but it is still possible to single-handedly challenge a baby dragon.


    "Human, you succeeded in making me angry. I must beat you up today."


    Ziang on one side was also very angry and had already assumed a fighting posture.


    "Oh, can you both go together? Yes, I will also take a good experience of the dragon clan today."


    "Hmph, look at the punch, and watch my punch knock you away."


    Anto confidently fisted towards Xu Tianyu''s face.


    "puff."


    In the next moment, the scene where Xu Tianyu was smashed into flight did not appear.


    Xu Tianyu''s small arm blocked Anto''s fist.


    "How is it possible, mother said, aren''t humans very fragile? Humans, how can you block my fist."


    "Are you surprised? Even more surprised is still behind."


    Xu Tianyu directly caught Anto''s dragon claws, and then used his arms hard.


    "Yeah."


    When Anto was still confused, he was directly lifted by Xu Tianyu.


    "Ah~"


    It was too late for Anto to react, and Xu Tianyu directly hit the ground heavily.

 Chapter 345： Accepted two younger brothers

    "Boom~"


    The smoke was everywhere, and a big hole was directly smashed into the ground.


    It can be clearly seen that there are still a few small stars on Anto''s head.


    He was stunned by Xu Tianyu.


    If there are other human beings here, they will exclaim that it is impossible.


    The most powerful dragon was actually thrown by a human being.


    "Ziang, do you still want to call me?"


    Standing by the side of the pit, Xu Tianyu directly used Longwei, and suddenly rushed directly in front of Ziang with a domineering force.


    Suddenly, Ziang''s defense line was broken through.


    "No, I was just joking, you are indeed very strong as a human."


    Ziang shook his head again and again, his and Anto''s strengths were actually about the same.


    Even Anto was defeated so easily, he went up to deliver food, there was no need to be abused by Xu Tianyu again.


    "Thank you, for your compliment, now you two are my little brothers. Call Brother Brother to listen."


    Xu Tianyu put on a victor''s posture and said domineeringly.


    "No, we are dragons, the strongest existence, it is impossible to bow to humans."


    Anto, who was awake, jumped up and said.


    "Yes, we admit that we are inferior to you, but it is impossible for us to bow our heads."


    Zi Ang rarely stands on the same front as Anto.


    "Oh, is it? So you haven''t tasted my fist yet."


    Xu Tianyu smiled at the corner of his mouth, but in the eyes of Anto and Ziang, this smile was very dangerous.


    "You...you...don''t come here, I''m the most powerful dragon warrior, wait a minute...injure you...don''t...don''t hit your face."


    "Ah~"


    Anto flew out again, this time Xu Tianyu was not so polite.


    A fist as big as a sandbag hit Anto''s face directly.


    Anto''s nose sprayed out two lines of nosebleeds, and he broke several big trees in a row before stopping.


    Zi Ang, who was sprayed with a nosebleed face, directly stopped in place.


    Seeing Xu Tianyu approaching with a smile while clenching his fist, seconds were stunned.


    "Oh, Big Brother Tianyu, calm down, Anto, the black dragon, is just a little bull-tempered and stubborn. Your lord has a lot, let him go."


    Zi Ang second turned into a younger brother, saddled with Xu Tianyu.


    "Oh, didn''t you just say that you are a dignified fighter? Your performance now does not fit the image of a brave fighter."


    Xu Tianyu ridiculed violently while raising his fist.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, what I just said was bullshit. We are still children, children, and what kind of warriors we are. It''s completely Anto Hustle."


    "Oh, that''s good. If I''m a fighter, I have a little itchy hands recently, and I''m planning to find someone to practice."


    "Haha~"


    Ziang looked at Xu Tianyu''s fist, could only smirk on one side, and was completely afraid to answer.


    "Ziang, you traitor, I''m in vain to you..."


    Anto jumped up, and he heard all the words that Ziang had just admitted, and his heart was immediately full of betrayal anger.


    "Oh, our little friend Anto, seems to be planning to practice with me."


    Xu Tianyu walked over teasingly.


    The words Anto was about to vent suddenly got stuck in his throat.


    Especially the pain on his face reminded him all the time how heavy Xu Tianyu''s fist was.


    Before being beaten and pleased at the two crossroads of life, Anto made a decisive choice when Xu Tianyu approached him.


    "Oh, Brother Tianyu calms down. I have been busy for a day today, and my arm must be sore. Come, let me press the button for you. My massage skills are praised even by my dad. It is absolutely professional."


    Anto is also a little fan.


    Ziang, who was watching him, thought that Anto would be hardened, and when he watched such a scene, he suddenly rolled his two big eyes.


    The next second he also rushed to Xu Tianyu.

 Chapter 346： Owed advice

    "Big Brother Tianyu, you''re tired after standing alone, I''ll help you press your feet."


    "Okay, okay, I will accept your intentions, and I will call you eldest brother later, I promise you will eat delicious and spicy food."


    Xu Tianyu watched that their dragon claws were several times the size of several legs and feet, and quickly prevented their courteous movements.


    "Yes, yes, we must listen to Big Brother in the future."


    Anto quickly flattered, Ziang took a step slower, and continued to meet with a little regret.


    "Yes, brother''s task, we promise to complete it, and we will not let him down."


    "Really." Xu Tianyu looked at them brightly.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, no, you see that we are just a baby, don''t embarrass me."


    Anto and Ziang were immediately stunned, looking at Xu Tianyu with a little fear, their footsteps kept backing away.


    "Hey, what are you running? I will definitely not let you trouble. I am training you. You are like this..."


    After Anto and Ziang heard Xu Tianyu''s plan, their heads were shaking like a kangaroo.


    "No, Big Brother Tianyu is really not good. Where is the cemetery of the Dragon Clan, and Grandpa Tulong is guarding it. We will go in and we will be killed."


    Anto said fearfully.


    "Brother Tianyu, the cemetery is a forbidden place for our dragons. Except for the dying dragons, no dragons can enter. You have been warned by Grandpa Tulong once. If you commit another crime, you will lose your life."


    Ziang was afraid of Xu Tianyu''s misunderstanding, so he explained again in detail.


    "Hmm~"


    Xu Tianyu nodded solemnly, he didn''t expect the matter to be so serious.


    However, he was very unwilling to let him directly abandon the dragon bubble that was full of mountains and plains.


    And he also tasted the sweetness of bubbles. The bloodline of Shenlong is undoubtedly powerful, but it is definitely not the most powerful bloodline among the dragons.


    I heard that the patriarchs of the dragon clan are all golden dragon bloodlines, that is a powerful existence that can stand alongside the ancient gods.


    If he obtains the golden dragon bloodline and merges with his own dragon bloodline again, he may be transformed into a bloodline that surpasses the dragon clan, and he can walk sideways on this continent by then!


    "Brother Tianyu, if you want to enter the dragon cemetery, there is no way out."


    Suddenly Anto said mysteriously!


    "Oh, what''s a good way! I can say it and listen to it, if it''s appropriate, I won''t be stingy with the reward in my hand."


    Xu Tianyu''s eyes lit up.


    "As long as Brother Tianyu, you can tell our patriarch, as long as the patriarch nods, Brother Tianyu, you can go wherever you want!"


    Zi Ang Yue said that Xu Tianyu''s face became more and more ugly.


    He wanted to sneak in quietly, then poke all the bubbles, and then sneak away quietly, unconsciously, unconsciously!


    Asking him to find the dragon clan chief now is not equivalent to telling the world that he is going to the dragon clan cemetery?


    What excuse did he use to talk to the patriarch! Even the Dragon Clan didn''t let anyone in, and he went in as an outsider. Wasn''t this pulling the entire Dragon Clan''s hatred?


    Xu Tianyu still wants to live for a few more days, his dragon blood is not allowed, he will challenge the entire dragon clan!


    "You two still seem to be itchy, I decided to make a good decision today, please eat fist buns!"


    "No, Brother Tianyu, what''s the matter! No, we..."


    "Ah~Don''t slap your face..."


    "Ah, my legs!"


    Half an hour later, Anto and Ziang lay on the ground, howling constantly!

 Chapter 347： The task is completed, give up the reward

    After half an hour.


    Xu Tianyu also stopped, because Cooper and Sharon came over!


    "Tianyu, thank you for sending me home! To thank you, I will give you a gift!"


    As Cooper said, he took out a crystal ball exuding air-conditioning!


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for completing the task I want to go home and get the heart of ice!"


    [Ice Heart]: What the ice dragon has learned all his life has a certain chance to inherit the ice dragon inheritance and obtain a rare job, the ice dragon mage!


    After seeing the introduction of the Heart of Ice, Xu Tianyu frowned slightly.


    He himself has the profession of Dharma God, and he is still a god-level profession, obviously more powerful than the rare profession of Ice Dragon Mage!


    "Cooper, this is your inheritance, or leave it to your younger generation, it''s not appropriate for me!"


    Xu Tianyu refused directly, causing Sharon to smile!


    As his lover, Cooper certainly does not want to pass on his love to a human being!


    "Human, you are very good, you have rejected the inheritance, you can mention another condition, as long as it is not excessive, we will definitely satisfy you!"


    Sharon directly blocked what Cooper was going to say!


    Cooper also stood quietly on the side. Originally, he didn''t want to send out his inheritance, but now he has nothing to do with it!


    Now Xu Tianyu refused, and he happened to be down the steps!


    "Tianyu, what do you want, I can do my best to satisfy you!"


    "Cooper, I want to go in that area and stroll around!"


    Cooper and Sharon looked at Xu Tianyu''s direction.


    In the next moment, the expressions of both of them changed slightly, and Sharon''s expression became even more ugly.


    "Human, why do you want to enter the cemetery of our dragon clan, do you want the dragon bones of our dragon clan?"


    When Sharon was talking, the dragon''s might radiated from his body, as if Xu Tianyu''s attack would fall in the next moment if he didn''t explain clearly.


    Anto and Ziang, who were originally on the side, quickly slipped away, feeling the threat of death.


    "Haha..."


    Xu Tianyu smiled, although he was not the opponent of the adult dragon.


    But he was carrying the blood of Shenlong, and Sharon''s simple dragon might not scare him.


    And Xu Tianyu''s understatement in Sharon is appreciation in Cooper''s eyes.


    But not everyone can be so calm in front of Long Wei, not even a Saint-level powerhouse!


    "Sharon, don''t do this, Tianyu must have a reason."


    "Ok!"


    Sharon restrained her momentum, but did not completely let go of her guard!


    "Cooper, I don''t want to offend the Dragon Clan''s predecessors, I just want to feel the Dragon Clan''s majesty and the domineering **** of the mainland.


    And I am a human being, and I really disrespect the seniors of the Dragon Race, will you let me go? Why should I make fun of my life! "


    Xu Tianyu pretended to be pathetic, and said politely.


    Cooper and Sharon seemed to be the same.


    This is the territory of the Dragon Clan, Xu Tianyu alone, it is impossible to make any storms.


    As the overlord of the mainland, they still have this confidence.


    "Tianyu, are you sure you want to use my inheritance opportunity in exchange for the opportunity to enter the dragon cemetery?"


    "I am sure!"


    Xu Tianyu said solemnly, he knew the opportunity was here.


    Even with excitement in my heart, on the surface, I still work hard and pretend to be pious!


    "Okay, follow me to the patriarch, and I will try my best to help you get the opportunity."


    "Thank you Cooper for your trust."

 Chapter 348： Golden Dragon King

    After half an hour.


    On the tallest building on the island, Xu Tianyu met the contemporary patriarch of the Dragon clan.


    [Golden Dragon King]


    Realm: Myth


    talent:? ? ?


    skill:? ? ?


    Note: Once participated in the War of the Three Gods, now the only existence in the mainland that is closest to the gods!


    Although Xu Tianyu knew that with his strength, it was impossible to see anything, he still couldn''t help but want to take a look.


    But this look succeeded in attracting the attention of the Golden Dragon King.


    "Human, why do you have my dragon bloodline."


    Suddenly the voice from inside his head shocked Xu Tianyu.


    He raised his head and found that the Golden Dragon King looked at him and understood what was happening.


    Especially when I saw Cooper and Sharon next to him, they didn''t hear the problem. Understand that this is the Golden Dragon King talking to him spiritually.


    It just so happens that Xu Tianyu will do this trick.


    As a Dharma God, he would be ashamed if he could not even use this kind of mental power.


    "Dragon King, I don''t know. I was an orphan since I was a child. I was picked up by an old grandfather in the mountains."


    Xu Tianyu said that he did not lie, he was indeed taken back from the forest by Mr. Bai when he was a child.


    When Xu Tianyu spoke, the eyes of the Golden Dragon King flashed brightly.


    Xu Tianyu obviously felt something swept over his body here.


    He worked hard to calm his mood, he knew this was the Golden Dragon King testing himself.


    After a while, the Golden Dragon King spoke.


    "You want to enter the dragon cemetery, I know, you saved Cooper, this time you can make an exception to let you in, but you can only stay for ten minutes, when the time comes, you must come out, otherwise..."


    After the Golden Dragon King finished speaking, he did not give Xu Tianyu a chance to speak, and was directly sent out of the room by a gentle energy.


    "No loss is the strongest closest to God, and he can''t even resist a little bit."


    Xu Tianyu looked at the closed door and said with emotion.


    However, he was not beaten. He knew that as long as he was given time, one day he would surely become an existence beyond the Golden Dragon King.


    The next moment, he smiled, although only ten minutes, but as long as he can enter the cemetery, the bubbles on the ground can definitely give his strength a qualitative leap.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t see it, and both Cooper and Sharon next to him cast envious eyes.


    The dragon cemetery is a forbidden place, but also a holy place.


    Because the cemetery is full of dragon corpses, all dragons will keep their life''s perceptions here.


    Every dragon who enters the cemetery, even if it is a fool, will have new insights more or less.


    If the savvy is good, it may be possible to directly increase the strength to double, and some are more likely to directly awaken the power of the bloodline.


    Each dragon clan has the opportunity to enter the dragon tomb only when it has made a significant contribution to the race.


    Although Xu Tianyu only has ten minutes now, it is also a rare opportunity.


    "Tianyu, let''s go, I will take you to the Dragon Tomb."


    Cooper sighed for a while, reacted and said.


    There is not much time left for him now, and soon he will enter the Dragon Tomb.


    "it is good."


    But walking, Xu Tianyu found something was wrong.


    They did not return to the place guarded by the earth dragon again, but went to another place.


    "Cooper, Dragon Tomb, isn''t the earth dragon guarding it?"


    "No, where is only the periphery of the dragon tomb, where the dragons are buried are the weakest.


    And the place we are going is the real dragon tomb.


    Tianyu, although it is only ten minutes away, try to be as close as possible to the center of the Dragon Tomb. "

 Chapter 349： More sonic booms

    Xu Tianyu was a little confused and didn''t understand what Cooper meant, but he still nodded.


    Soon, Xu Tianyu and the others arrived at their destination.


    Two giant dragon statues over a hundred meters high have not yet come close, and they have already felt their domineering.


    However, Xu Tianyu''s focus is on the black bubbles next to the two statues.


    When Xu Tianyu saw that this was the entrance of the Dragon Tomb, he didn''t count as entering the Dragon Tomb, so he ran over, trying to poke two bubbles.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the 1% blood of the Quartz Dragon.


    "


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the 1% blood of the Quartz Dragon.


    "


    Xu Tianyu is now Xingxi gaining a new dragon bloodline.


    They found two statues that were originally stone statues, but now they opened their eyes and looked at him.


    Xu Tianyu suddenly felt like being stared at by death.


    And Cooper, behind Xu Tianyu, said quickly.


    "We came by the order of the patriarch."


    At this time, the quartz dragon retracted his sight.


    "Tianyu, you can go in now, remember for ten minutes, you must come out."


    Xu Tianyu nodded, his eyes were already attracted by the bubbles in the Dragon Tomb.


    "Lightweight technique."


    "The blessing of the wind element."


    ...


    A series of boosting spells flashed across Xu Tianyu''s body, waiting for Cooper and Sharon to react.


    Xu Tianyu''s figure has disappeared.


    Then there is a series of tones.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for getting 1% blood of the fire dragon."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for obtaining 1% of Thunder Dragon''s blood."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for obtaining more than fifty dragon bloodlines, which meet the requirements for fusion and whether they are fused."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for obtaining 1% of the blood of the Heaven-Battering Dragon."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for obtaining 1% of Tracer''s blood."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for obtaining more than eighty bloodlines. It has already met the fusion conditions. Whether to fusion."


    Xu Tianyu ignored the beep in his ear and moved in the Dragon Tomb at the fastest speed.


    Without stopping at all, five or six bubbles must be punctured every time it is skipped.


    And the Golden Dragon King, watching Xu Tianyu''s performance in the room, his chin almost fell to the ground in shock.


    He originally thought Xu Tianyu wanted to enter the Dragon Tomb and feel it.


    In addition, Xu Tianyu had dragon blood in his body, so he agreed.


    But now it seems that Xu Tianyu is just running blindly in the Dragon Tomb.


    There is no meaning to stop and comprehend.


    "Does he really just want to enter the Dragon Tomb and take a look?"


    Xu Tianyu didn''t know the thoughts of the Golden Dragon King. He turned a few times around the center of the dragon tomb, rubbing all the biggest bubbles inside, and then left the dragon tomb as quickly as possible.


    He has not forgotten Cooper''s words. Obviously, the ancient dragons that can be buried in the middle of the dragon tomb are all awesome guys.


    Xu Tianyu will certainly not miss the bubbles they produced.


    In order to wipe out those bubbles, Xu Tianyu had no time to pay attention to other bubbles on the way back.


    In the last second, Xu Tianyu just rushed out of the cemetery.


    Xu Tianyu ignored the others and sat directly on the ground.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for obtaining ten kinds of god-level ancient dragon bloodlines, thirty kinds of holy-level ancient dragon bloodlines, and sixty rare ancient dragon bloodlines."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for obtaining one hundred dragon bloodlines. The dragon bloodline has been mutated and he is forced to enter the fusion process."


    In the eyes of outsiders, Xu Tianyu kept changing colors on his body.


    In the end, just like a flash, the colorful colors flash continuously.


    And every time it flickered, Xu Tianyu''s aura increased exponentially.


    The Golden Dragon King was a little calm, and didn''t understand what Xu Tianyu wanted to do.


    Seeing the flashing colors on Xu Tianyu''s body, he was stunned, and his figure appeared next to Xu Tianyu in the next moment.

 Chapter 350： Dragon Kings bastard

    "Patriarch!"


    The sudden appearance of the Golden Dragon King shocked both Cooper and Sharon.


    The Golden Dragon King, who rarely leaves the room at ordinary times, actually appeared.


    The Golden Dragon King ignored them and stared at Xu Tianyu.


    "How is this possible, this is the deification of blood, no, it is more powerful, is it the legendary golden dragon body?"


    The Dragon King said in a daze.


    He himself is the golden dragon bloodline, but obviously he can feel that Xu Tianyu''s bloodline awakened at this time is stronger than his.


    He once heard his father mention that there was a golden dragon bloodline on top of the golden dragon bloodline.


    However, this bloodline is rare in thousands of years, and it has only appeared in the first generation dragon king.


    But the first-generation Dragon God was really the ruler of the mainland. It was a mythical existence, ranking in the position of gods, and controlling all living beings.


    At this time, Xu Tianyu''s bloodline reappeared, representing the era of the dragon family, coming again.


    How can this make Dragon King not excited.


    And Cooper and Sharon next to them were even more surprised and speechless.


    Although they don''t know as much as the Dragon King, as long as the bloodline has a relationship with the Golden Dragon, it is an extremely powerful existence.


    And now such a thing actually happened to a human being, how can we not surprise them.


    Even the quartz dragon as a statue opened his eyes wide, looking at Xu Tianyu, as if he didn''t want to miss this miraculous moment.


    "Roar, roar~"


    After the surprise, the Dragon King reacted and suddenly shouted at the sky.


    The roar of the dragon sounded the entire Dragon City Island.


    Suddenly, several figures flew out from Longcheng Island and approached here at high speed.


    Finally, defend from all sides.


    "This is the Twelve Pharaohs of the Dragon Clan, how could they appear here." Cooper said in a daze.


    I saw twelve dragons in the sky, and they exuded a terrifying aura every day.


    These are the 12 most powerful dragons of the dragon clan.


    They appear together, representing the crisis of extinction.


    But now because of a human being, all the strongest combat power of the Dragon Race has appeared.


    The ancient dragons on Longcheng Island were all surprised by this scene.


    They ran out one after another, but no Gu Long dared to approach Xu Tianyu.


    But all the ancient dragons looked at the human being protected in the middle in surprise.


    "Who is this man! Twelve pharaohs were dispatched to protect him."


    "You ask me, I don''t know, but it is definitely not a simple human race, is it the prince of the Great Heavenly Dynasty?"


    "No, it''s definitely not. Although the Great Heaven Dynasty has made good relations with our Dragon Clan, there is absolutely no degree that the Twelve Pharaohs will come out to protect.


    "That human, seems to have the blood of our dragon clan, is it the illegitimate child of the Dragon King?"


    "When you said that, I suddenly felt that it was possible. There were rumors that the Dragon King had illegitimate children in the early years."


    "When you say this, I seem to remember it too! No wonder the twelve pharaohs will be dispatched."


    The Dragon King originally called the Twelve Pharaohs to prevent enemies from disturbing Xu Tianyu''s bloodline evolution.


    After all, Xu Tianyu''s bloodline is rare in 10,000 years.


    But I didn''t expect this group of **** to think Xu Tianyu was his illegitimate child, which was absolutely unbearable.


    "Roar, roar~"


    "Run, Dragon King is angry."


    "It looks like we guessed it right. Run."


    "Hehe, this time is enough for me to brag for a year."


    "I don''t know, Dragon King has harmed whose girl! Haha."


    After a while, the surrounding ancient dragons all ran away.


    "what."


    The Dragon King couldn''t tell the truth, he could only let out a depressed roar.

 Chapter 351： Disappointed Dragon King

    Gu Long left, and Xu Tianyu''s flashing color began to change at this time.


    The original colorful color has become golden yellow, and the change speed is very fast.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for successfully integrating the blood of the Golden Dragon."


    "Ding, because the owner''s body is too fragile to fully integrate the blood, the system begins to throttle."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for successfully fusing 30% of the golden dragon bloodline. The subsequent bloodlines will be gradually unlocked as the master''s physique improves."


    In the outside world, the shiny golden light on Xu Tianyu''s body suddenly encountered suppression and completely disappeared.


    "How could this happen, did the blood awakening fail?"


    The Dragon King''s eyes widened, a little surprised.


    It was good at the beginning, and he thought Xu Tianyu was going to succeed.


    "Hey, did you miss it?"


    The Dragon King is a bit lonely, what a good chance to rise, now he disappears in vain, and he is somewhat unaccustomed to the strong sense of gap.


    "Hey~"


    And the twelve pharaohs in the sky, guessing the reason, shook their heads in disappointment, and then left quickly.


    They are all their own jobs, and it is a miracle to be able to protect Xu Tianyu for so long.


    Now that Xu Tianyu''s integration failed, they had no meaning to stay.


    And Xu Tianyu didn''t know that he had not successfully integrated the golden dragon bloodline, and successfully freed him from the claws of the dragon king.


    If Xu Tianyu succeeds, he may not be able to leave Longcheng Island today.


    Because what Xu Tianyu holds in his body is the key to the rise of the dragon, the Dragon King will definitely use various means to keep Xu Tianyu behind for the dragon to use.


    But now he does not have such a crisis.


    So when Xu Tianyu woke up, he found that Dragon King always had a bit of resentment in his eyes, and he was still very puzzled.


    "Cooper, take care of this human being, don''t let him run around on Longcheng Island."


    The Dragon King left a word and left directly.


    He corrupted his reputation for Xu Tianyu, and he didn''t get anything in the end. At this time, he felt all kinds of unhappy.


    If he doesn''t leave now, he might lose his attitude and slap Xu Tianyu to death.


    "Cooper, what''s wrong with Dragon King, it feels weird."


    The last look in the Dragon King''s eyes made him feel hairy in his heart.


    "Tianyu, you should leave Dragon King Island earlier."


    Cooper did not explain, but said with a little command.


    Now Xu Tianyu is well-known in Longcheng Island, and Xu Tianyu is now the illegitimate son of the Dragon King.


    Although the Dragon King did not admit it, there must be a lot of people in the Dragon Clan who started to target Xu Tianyu.


    Xu Tianyu staying one day longer is a danger.


    Cooper didn''t want his savior to die directly on Longcheng Island.


    "Well, I''ve been out for a long time, it''s time to go back."


    Xu Tianyu also nodded, agreeing with Cooper''s words.


    Although there are still many bubbles in the Dragon Tomb, Xu Tianyu knew that he should have no chance to go in again.


    Especially the final attitude of the Dragon King, and Cooper''s reminder, made him feel the danger of Dragon City Island.


    "Then we will leave now, Tianyu will come up, this time I can only send you a distance, and you will have to go back by yourself for the rest."


    "sure no problem."


    Xu Tianyu jumped on Cooper''s back and waved goodbye to Sharon.


    After Cooper and Xu Tianyu left Longcheng Island, they watched with many eyes.


    Many Gu Long saw Xu Tianyu leave, and they went back, and didn''t mean to delve into it.


    But some ancient dragons flew silently, following behind Cooper.


    Among them are the two newly-acquired little brothers of Xu Tianyu, Anto and Ziang, two dragon babies.

 Chapter 352： Golden Dragon Body

    "Zi Ang, would it be bad for us to leave Longcheng Island privately like this?"


    "What are you afraid of? Didn''t we say we were going out to see the world? And the eldest brother left without calling us."


    "Yes, Big Brother Tianyu is too disgusting. This is completely not putting our two younger brothers in the eyes. We have to follow up and serve the big brother well."


    "Yes, we definitely don''t have a good service. Big Brother Tianyu will abandon us. We are not doing well enough and we need to work harder."


    The two baby dragons discussed earnestly, stirring up their wings that were not huge, crookedly, chasing Xu Tianyu''s footsteps.


    On the other side, on Longcheng Island, in a fairly large building, a black dragon was lying on the main hall.


    He is called Black Ya, he is only 180 years old this year, and he has perfectly inherited the blood of his father''s Dark Dragon God.


    It is the youngest generation of dragons, the most powerful existence, but also the next and most powerful competitor of the dragon king.


    At this time, a gray ancient dragon was reporting to Black Ya.


    "Young Master Black Tooth, that human has left Cooper and has sent someone to pursue him."


    "Well, how is the investigation of that human being the illegitimate child of the Dragon King?"


    Heilong was very lazy, but when he mentioned the three words illegitimate, his aura suddenly exploded.


    The frightened Gu Long knelt directly on the ground, shaking all over.


    "Back... back, Young Master Blackfang, we have been fully investigating, but that human being seems to have been born out of nowhere, there is no clue at all."


    "Furthermore, Young Master, that is just a fragile human being and cannot threaten your position at all..."


    "To shut up."


    Black Ya''s roar made the gray ancient dragon no longer speak.


    "That human being is not afraid of it, but the illegitimate child of the Dragon King is a reminder to me that one illegitimate child can come out now, and then a second one can come out later.


    Now, immediately, immediately investigate to see if Dragon King has any illegitimate children. "


    "Yes Yes Yes¡­¡­"


    The gray ancient dragon hurriedly left, but the black teeth showed a dangerous look in his eyes.


    "The dragon is mine, whoever it is will die."


    On Xu Tianyu''s side, he didn''t know that he had been targeted.


    At this time he was on Cooper''s dragon back, checking the harvest this time.


    ¡¾Golden Dragon Bloodline¡¿


    Strength: +200%


    Constitution: +200%


    Spiritual power: +200%


    Unlock 30% skills: Golden Dragon Body: Actively open, all attributes increase by 300%, and total resistance increases by 100%.


    Unlock 40% skills: Can not be unlocked without unlocking.


    Unlock 50% skills...


    "Wow, it''s a realm higher than the previous Shenlong bloodline."


    Xu Tianyu was very happy, but it was a pity that the golden dragon bloodline was too powerful.


    He can''t hold his body, he can only unlock to 30%, and only gain one skill.


    However, the golden dragon body is also awesome, with a three-fold increase in all attributes.


    Originally, he was evenly matched with the enemy, and suddenly broke out three times the fighting power, who can stand it.


    At the same time, Xu Tianyu is even more looking forward to the percentage unlocked skills behind the bloodline.


    30% is so awesome, what about the latter? What if all unlocked and fully integrated the blood of the Golden Dragon? Xu Tianyu couldn''t imagine it.


    At the same time, remembering that there are so many bubbles in the Dragon Tomb, I feel a pity on my face.


    "If I have a chance in the future, I have already entered the dragon tomb again, and I must get all the bubbles there."

 Chapter 353： Swamp forest

    Three days later, Cooper landed in a forest.


    "Tianyu, this is a swamp forest. As long as you pass through this forest, you will return to the border of the Heavenly Dragon Empire. You have to walk the rest of the way."


    "Well, thank you Cooper for giving me a ride."


    Swamp forest, Xu Tianyu has heard of it. Half of the entire forest is covered by swamp.


    Because the forest environment is comfortable and rich in products, many animals live in the forest.


    Occasionally, traces of Warcraft can be seen, but the swamp forest is not very large.


    If Xu Tianyu walked in a straight line, it would take about three days to return to the Heavenly Dragon Empire.


    However, the swamp forest is far away from the Orc Plain. It may take seven days to return to Watt City.


    But Xu Tianyu knew that outside the swamp forest was the Five Seas City of the Tianlong Empire.


    Passing through Five Seas City, passing the Holy River by boat, you can cut the time in half and return to Watt City.


    "Tianyu, I''m leaving, don''t go to Longcheng Island anymore."


    Xu Tianyu is a little strange, why Cooper said that.


    But he had no chance to ask, Cooper finished speaking and left directly.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t want to understand it, so he shook his head and prepared to move forward.


    But at this time, the Heavenly Fiend Thunder Python on his wrist crawled out.


    Then it grew bigger and lay the corpse directly on the ground.


    The Lihuo Phoenix also grew bigger and flew, soaring in the sky.


    "Ho, roar~"


    Xu Tianyu understood from the calls of the Tiansha Thunder Python and Lihuo Phoenix.


    It turned out that these two little guys were suffocated on Longcheng Island.


    Surrounded by the powerful aura of the Dragon Race, they can only hide in Xu Tianyu''s body obediently.


    Now that the Dragon Race leaves, they can run out and breathe a sigh of relief.


    After playing with the two pets for a while, Xu Tianyu officially started on his way.


    It has been a month since he came out, so he missed the bed at home so much that he wished to go home immediately and sleep in bed.


    Xu Tianyu stood on the head of the Tiansha Thunder Python, and the body of the Thunder Python quickly shuttled through the forest.


    Sure enough, snakes are the most suitable animals in the forest. They are moving faster than Xu Tianyu''s running by himself. I don''t know how much faster.


    As for Lihuo Phoenix, he was observing from the sky, although Xu Tianyu''s current strength is as simple as opening and cutting vegetables when encountering a monster.


    But if you encounter the monster tide, it is still very troublesome, so it is very necessary to choose a route away from the fire phoenix.


    "Small python stop."


    After walking through the forest for more than an hour, Xu Tianyu frowned and stopped the Tiansha Thunder Python.


    By sharing sight with Lihuo Phoenix, Xu Tianyu found that the front was actually piled with bones.


    The bones, flesh and blood of various animals were swallowed, and the bones corpses were discarded at will.


    Xu Tianyu turned the Tiansha Thunder Python back into a bracelet, and then quietly approached, bonelessly.


    "The white bones are bright in color. They should have been dead these few days. The incision is so neat. Is it a human weapon?"


    After briefly checking the condition of the corpse, Xu Tianyu frowned slightly.


    There are very obvious cutting marks on some animal bones, which are obviously caused by human weapons.


    If this animal was killed by humans and treated all the flesh and blood as food.


    At least an army of 50,000 people.


    Why did the army appear in the swamp forest? Is this the army of the Heavenly Dragon Empire or the army of other countries lurking here?


    Many questions popped up in Xu Tianyu''s mind, but apparently no one could answer his questions.

 Chapter 354： Meet the Necromancer again

    Xu Tianyu did not find any useful information and moved on.


    This time he walked very slowly and observed his surroundings in detail.


    He began to have a strong curiosity about this unknown force that killed animals.


    Sure enough, not long after, he found a buried ground again.


    But this place is obviously here for a long time.


    The bones of animals have changed color, and there are many fungi around them.


    And there was a very unpleasant smell in the air.


    "This smell is a bit familiar, as if I have smelled it somewhere."


    Xu Tianyu tried hard to remember, suddenly the undead orb in the sea of ??consciousness trembled.


    "Um~"


    Xu Tianyu was taken aback for a moment, and then took out the Undead Orb.


    After killing the Necromancer in Yunhai City before, he obtained the Tome of the Dead and the Orb of the Dead. He threw them into the Sea of ??Consciousness space and has not studied it yet.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, he ran out trembling.


    After the Undead Orb came out, a black mist suddenly appeared from the bones on the ground, which was then absorbed by the Undead Orb.


    "Ding, the Undead Orb has absorbed the breath of the undead, and its current recharge value is 2%."


    "Aura of the undead?"


    Xu Tianyu looked at Burial Ground in surprise.


    "Are there necromancers in the swamp forest?"


    This was Xu Tianyu''s first thought, and it was also his very positive thought.


    Although a large number of bones are piled together, there is a certain chance that the undead mist will be born.


    But the bone-buried ground in front of me did not reach a large amount, that is, someone had arranged the undead formation in the bone-buried ground.


    "Necromancer, what is the purpose of hunting animals wildly in the swamp forest?"


    Xu Tianyu''s brow furrowed tighter, always feeling that it was not a good thing.


    He continued to move forward, this time the burial ground increased, basically every few hundred meters, there will be one.


    As for the Undead Orb in Xu Tianyu''s hand, it has been successfully charged 20% in just a short while.


    Xu Tianyu suddenly hoped that there would be more buried bones here, so that he would be able to fill the Undead Orb with energy, so that he could open the gate of hell.


    But the expected thing did not appear, because he had met humans.


    Xu Tianyu hid quietly in the big tree, observing the camp in front.


    There are a large number of warriors in beige armor in the camp. In the middle of the camp, there is also a banner.


    The big yellow characters are very eye-catching.


    "Huang Jiajun?"


    Xu Tianyu whispered, this army, he had heard Old Bai talk about it before.


    To the east of the Heavenly Dragon Empire, there is an empire living in the desert called the Sand King Empire.


    And the clothing of the King Sand Empire''s army was exactly the same as the group of people in front of them.


    "Why did the army of the Sand King Empire appear to the swamp forest to the north?"


    Xu Tianyu was a little confused, but he quickly searched the crowd and found the Necromancer.


    The group of Necromancers who wore black hoods and robes all day was still very eye-catching among the soldiers wearing yellow armor.


    This Necromancer was much younger than the Necromancer Xu Tianyu killed before.


    Moreover, the position in the army of King Sand is not small. Wherever they go, all the soldiers give in and greet respectfully.


    "Does the Necromancer cooperate with the Sand King Empire? Or the Necromancer itself was cultivated by the Sand King Empire."


    Xu Tianyu suddenly had a bold conjecture in his mind.


    Although the status of the Necromancer in the mainland has not reached the level of a mouse crossing the street, everyone shouts and beats, but the situation is not much better.

 Chapter 355： Sand King Empire

    No one wants to be with a gloomy person, and the Necromancer plays with the corpse, which in itself is disrespectful to the dead.


    This makes their situation worse.


    But I have to say that Necromancer is quite useful, first of all, unlimited labor.


    Never know the exhausted skeleton soldier, the skeleton soldier who can already survive any evil environment.


    Undoubtedly what the Necromancer said, it matched the Sand King Empire in the desert.


    Suddenly Xu Tianyu retracted his gaze, and at the same time hid himself, not daring to move.


    Because under the big tree where he was hiding, two lazy soldiers came.


    "Zhang San, is there any fire? Help me light it."


    "Don''t order your rotten tobacco, come and smoke mine."


    "Hey, Li Si, you can, where did you find such a good cigarette."


    "Just now our team went to investigate and got it in a village."


    "Hey, this Heavenly Dragon Empire is really good. There is no shortage of green mountains and green water, food and water. Unlike our Sand King Empire, except for sand, it is a fool."


    "Hehe, don''t wait too long, this is ours, and then we won''t need to live so hard in the wind and sand."


    "Yes, before in the Sand King Empire, not to mention eating meat, not even a vegetable leaf, but here, every day, I will gain weight."


    "But Master Potter, it''s too gloomy. It''s summer, and I feel cold when I stand next to him."


    "Shut up, don''t talk nonsense, you don''t want to die, we have such a good life now, it is also the credit of Master Potter, other things, we should not be concerned."


    "Yes, it''s because I talked too much, go, go back, or wait a minute, I will be discovered."


    "Well, let''s go, I hope it will be better in the future."


    The two soldiers left, Xu Tianyu walked out of the tree branches, frowning and thinking about their conversation.


    He could hear several important news in it.


    First, the living environment of the Sand King Empire is very harsh.


    The second point is that the Necromancer is called Potter, and has a very close connection with the Sand King Empire.


    The third point is that the Sand King Empire is going to war with the Heavenly Dragon Empire for territory.


    At the same time, Xu Tianyu also understood what the buried ground he saw before was used for.


    It should be the Necromancer''s plan to store the undead mist and then summon skeleton soldiers on a large scale.


    When going to war with the Heavenly Dragon Empire, it can consume the vitality of the Heavenly Dragon Empire.


    "If I didn''t guess wrong, there must be a lot of burial ground here."


    Xu Tianyu''s figure quietly left the tree, away from the camp, and then kept checking around the camp.


    Sure enough, he found a lot of buried places.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for discovering the mist of the undead, the current energy value of the undead orb is 50%."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for absorbing the mist of the undead, the current energy value of the undead orb is 80%."


    After Xu Tianyu walked around all the burial grounds, the energy value of the Undead Orb was almost full.


    And Xu Tianyu didn''t mean to stay in the swamp forest anymore.


    Speeding up the pace of leaving the forest, he did not intend to help the Heavenly Dragon Empire clean up foreign enemies.


    He is not a saint. The only thing he cares about is the relatives and friends of Watt City, not the completely unfamiliar Sky Dragon Empire.


    However, he told the people of Wuhai City what he had seen.


    After all, the swamp forest is so close to Wuhai City.


    As the first target of the Sand King''s attack on the Tianlong Empire, there is no doubt that the possibility of Wuhai City is very high.

 Chapter 356： Gokai Castle

    Two days later, at the gate of a city, Xu Tianyu appeared here in the dust.


    It took a lot of time to collect the undead fog, so it was a day later than expected.


    Looking at the busy Wuhai City, Xu Tianyu was lost in thought as to how to spread the news of the attack by King Sand.


    An hour later, Xu Tianyu came to a building. The three characters of the City Lord''s Mansion were still quite eye-catching.


    "Hey, who are you, this is the city lord''s mansion, can you be a beggar who can come in? Get out quickly."


    Before Xu Tianyu walked in, the guard standing at the door had already come out to drive people.


    However, Xu Tianyu''s current situation is indeed no different from that of beggars.


    Although he drove on the road with the Thunder Python, the forest was still very humid and the foliage was luxuriant.


    So Xu Tianyu is still a little messy.


    In addition, after Xu Tianyu wanted to tell the lord of Wuhai City, he went directly back to Watt City by boat, without even cleaning up a simple wash.


    "You go to the report and say Xu Tianyu from Watt City wants to see him."


    "Xu Tianyu, I haven''t heard of it before. You go quickly, your body smells so bad, my lord is busy, there is no time to see you."


    The guard obviously had no intention of letting Xu Tianyu in.


    Xu Tianyu is so dirty now, if he enters the City Lord''s Mansion, the housekeeper will know.


    His current job may have long been lost.


    "Oh, don''t you know me? Then you have heard the name of the Lord of Watt City Phil."


    "What''s the cost, get out quickly, or else, if I do it."


    The guard Xu Tianyu refused to give up, and directly drew out his saber.


    It seems that Xu Tianyu is doing more to say a word, he is about to kill people.


    "Hey, it seems that my reputation is not very good. I may have to pay more attention to the development in this area."


    "What are you whispering? Don''t go, wait for the adult to come out, you can''t go even if you want to go..."


    "Boom..."


    The guard was still trying to say something, suddenly Xu Tianyu punched the wall behind the guard.


    A huge roar sounded in the ears of the guards.


    The wall that had been hit by Xu Tianyu directly collapsed.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    The guard was frightened and fell on the ground, pointing at Xu Tianyu in surprise, but couldn''t say a word.


    The huge sensation here also caused the surrounding people to surround themselves.


    "Who is this person, so awesome, he dares to come to the city lord''s mansion to run wild."


    "Damn, keep your voice down, haven''t you seen that wall was hit with a punch? If it hits someone, who can withstand it."


    "Look at the city lord coming out, now there is a good show to watch."


    The lord of Wuhai City, Fang Wu, was talking about life with the maid in the room.


    The collapse of the wall shocked him, and suddenly softened.


    He brought his servants out with a face full of anger, wanting to see who was so courageous and just came to the City Lord''s Mansion to do things.


    "Who are you, dare to come to the city lord''s mansion to be wild."


    The one who was talking was the housekeeper next to Fang Wu.


    "Are you the lord of Five Seas City?"


    Xu Tianyu did not pay attention to these little people, but directly looked at Fang Wu who took the lead.


    "I''m really the City Lord of Five Seas City. I don''t know what Young Xia is doing and pushed it to the wall of my City Lord''s Mansion."


    Although Fang Wu was angry, in the face of so many people, he couldn''t do the same as a shrew.


    "Oh, this is not important. Since you are here, I have something to tell you."


    Fang Wu''s mouth twitched, and he pushed the walls of the city lord''s mansion to the point where he said it was not important, which was simply annoying.

 Chapter 357： Castor Founder

    "You bastard, what right do you have to talk to the city lord and destroy the city lord''s mansion, comer, comer, let him do it for me, and put him in prison."


    The butler was very excited and felt that this was an opportunity in front of the city lord.


    The surrounding guards also received the order, drew their swords, and approached Xu Tianyu.


    But at this time, Xu Tianyu looked at Fang Wu with a smile, as if he treated those guards as air.


    "not good."


    Being able to be the city lord, Fang Wu, is not a fool.


    Seeing Xu Tianyu at this time still laughed out, and there was also the wall that was pushed on the ground.


    He was very aware of the strength of his guard, and rushed forward, perhaps just to give Xu Tianyu food.


    At that time, the City Lord''s Mansion will be ashamed. With so many people on the scene, he can already think that tomorrow morning, it will spread throughout the entire Wuhai City, and the City Lord''s guards will not even be able to beat a boy.


    "Stop it, although you are disrespectful to the distinguished guests, get back to me quickly and don''t be prominent to others.


    Fang Zheng drank the surrounding guards, and then approached Xu Tianyu with a smile.


    "This young man, since I have something to ask for, or let''s go to the other courtyard to talk."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and nodded, walked directly into the City Lord''s Mansion, and whispered as he passed Fang Wu.


    "You''re good, you saved their lives."


    If Fang Wu didn''t drink it, those guards would definitely be eaten as lunch by the Tiansha Thunder Python.


    On the other hand, there was a cold sweat on Fang Zheng''s forehead, and he really guessed it. This is a five-attack master.


    But after Xu Tianyu and Fang Zheng left, the people at the scene were fried.


    "Wow, who is this to make the city lord bow his head."


    "Although I don''t know, but I know that the young man must be very strong. He punched a wall, but not everyone can do it."


    "It looks like a ruthless man has arrived in Five Seas City."


    "But I don''t know why, I''m very happy to see the city lord deflated."


    "Haha, since we are so happy, let''s go have a drink."


    "Okay, let''s go, I won''t be drunk or go home today."


    Unlike the excitement outside, the atmosphere in the City Lord''s Mansion is very depressing.


    Because at this time Xu Tianyu was actually sitting on the main seat, while Fang Zheng stood on the side with a gloomy expression.


    "This young hero, is it a bit too late? After all, I am the master here."


    "I know, you are the city lord, of course you are the master of the city lord mansion, don''t talk about these useless things, let''s talk about the things I came here this time."


    Of course Xu Tianyu knew what Fang Zheng wanted to say, but he didn''t mean to be polite. In this world, there is a big fist, which is the last word.


    "Say¡­¡­"


    Fang Zhengqi, feel his face is hot-scorching pain.


    The guards and maidservants around, even smiled and endured very hard.


    I have never seen the city lord suffer a loss. Today is really a hundred years.


    At the same time, Xu Tianyu cast a curious look first.


    Xu Tianyu did not pay attention to their thoughts, and said everything he had seen in the swamp forest.


    He didn''t plan to stay here for too long, and he had to go back to Watt City to take care of his bazaar. Similarly, Yunhai City did not know how it had recovered.


    There is also the Tome of the Undead that needs to be studied, and the Undead Orb is still fully charged, and the door of **** that it opened also needs to be explored.


    He doesn''t have time, and Fang is spending time here.


    "Haha~ I heard that right, the army of the Sand King Empire is hiding in the swamp forest and is also cooperating with the Necromancer? Haha..."


    Fang Zheng laughed directly after hearing Xu Tianyu''s news.

 Chapter 358： This is an opportunity

    This kind of news is really a fantasy.


    The sand king empire is in the east, and to come to them, at least it has to pass through several eastern cities.


    Moreover, there is still such a large-scale troop movement that it is impossible for one person to discover it.


    So for Xu Tianyu''s words, Fang Zheng felt that he was joking.


    The Necromancer had never heard of it, so Fang Zheng smiled rudely.


    "Why don''t you believe it."


    Seeing Fang Zheng laughed, Xu Tianyu probably knew what the other party was thinking.


    "Young man, it''s really that your news was too sudden. I will send someone to check it in the swamp forest. If there is such a thing, we will immediately notify the empire for assistance."


    For Founder, it sounds like there is nothing wrong with it.


    But Xu Tianyu knew this was a perfunctory, let alone whether the soldiers sent by Fangzheng could find King Sand''s army.


    After all, not everyone is Xu Tianyu, who can accurately know the location of the enemy.


    Even if they were lucky enough to meet the army of the Sand King Empire, they would basically have no lives back.


    Moreover, it directly stimulated the army of the Sand King, which may allow the Sand King Empire to deploy and start early.


    Wuhai City, which didn''t know anything at that time, only reacted when it was approached by soldiers, and then I don''t know how many people would die under the gate of Chengcheng.


    "I advise you, still believe me, if someone else comes down to the city with serious casualties, and your position as the lord of the city will not be preserved, there are so many advices I give you. As for how you choose, it''s up to you."


    Xu Tianyu did not continue to persuade him. He knew that it was useless to say more, so he left a sentence and left.


    And Xu Tianyu''s words also made Fang Zheng calm down a bit.


    Other things are not important to him, but it threatens the position of the city lord, so he can''t help him seriously consider it.


    "My Lord City Lord, that kid was so arrogant just now, do you want to send someone to kill him?"


    "Can you beat him?"


    Fang Zheng was interrupted when he was thinking, his expression a little unhappy.


    Of course, the steward was very observant, and saw the displeasure on Fang Zheng''s face, and suddenly he did not mention Xu Tianyu, but leaned toward the sand king empire.


    "My Lord, I think this is an opportunity."


    "A chance?"


    Sure enough, found Fang Zheng''s attention, the butler continued.


    "We don''t care if the news of the Sand King Empire is right or not, we will gather our troops and pretend to be the enemy to attack."


    "Oh~ keep talking." Fang Zheng looked at the butler with interest.


    "My lord, the order of our Wuhai City is a bit aging. It''s time to inject fresh blood."


    The housekeeper''s words made Fang Zheng''s eyes bright.


    Although Wuhai City seems to be the largest of his city lord, he is often forced by the nobles and wealthy merchants in the city to implement its own policies.


    Now he can use the Sand King Empire to make a fuss and let them contribute money and efforts.


    If anyone doesn''t follow, then kick them all out.


    "Steward, spread out the content of our conversation with Shaoxia just now, and then begin to assemble the army and close the city gate."


    "Yes, my lord."


    When doing the show, of course you have to do it according to the truth, otherwise you can''t deceive the old foxes in the city.


    By this time Xu Tianyu had already arrived at the wharf of Wuhai City, bought a small boat directly with money, and started down the river, ready to go home.


    Xu Tianyu had just left here, and in Wuhai City, news about the invasion of the Sand King Empire had spread.


    The people around seemed panic, no one likes to fight, they want to live quietly.

 Chapter 359： Warm Water City

    The people in the city were panicked, and there were discussions everywhere, and the atmosphere of Wuhai City suddenly became very depressing.


    The emergence of the army made this atmosphere in a low pressure for a while.


    But the rich people in the city were all gloomy, because they all received a request from the city lord''s mansion to give them money and bring people to the war.


    Although it was very polite in writing, there was no rejection between the lines.


    For the first time, the City Lord''s Mansion was so strong in front of them that it suddenly caught the wealthy businessmen a bit off guard.


    Fortunately, Fang Zheng came up with such a plan, so that the long-planned plan of the Sand King Empire fell through. Of course, this is a story.


    And Xu Tianyu didn''t let the Tiansha Thunder Python appear in order not to scare the surrounding ships too much.


    However, the boat pulled by the Thunder Python still ran out of the airship.


    The merchant ships going back and forth on the holy river, when they saw the boats telling to fly on the river, they all looked sideways.


    And Xu Tianyu didn''t know these things. After sleeping on the boat, he had already arrived at Watt City.


    The dock was lively and people came and went. Xu Tianyu also saw a lot of orcs working on the dock. The orcs were talking and laughing with humans, and enjoyed themselves well.


    "It seems that Mr. Bai and Ye Ji are working hard."


    At the same time, Xu Tianyu also knew that the Tianyu Bazaar he left behind should be very successful.


    Orcs can talk and laugh with humans here is the biggest proof.


    This is what Xu Tianyu wants to see, the orcs are no longer hostile to humans, and the orcs can also live a happy life with their own labor.


    "really not bad."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and walked to his manor, but after not taking a few steps, he was stopped by an orc.


    "Are you Young Master Tianyu? Thank you so much. Without you, we would have starved to death."


    The orc knelt directly in front of Xu Tianyu.


    The people around saw the movement and looked over. When they saw Xu Tianyu, they all ran over and knelt in front of Xu Tianyu.


    "Thank you, Master Tianyu, thank you..."


    The scene was once very spectacular, and Xu Tianyu was also a little confused by this sudden scene, and did not react at all.


    All around were grateful voices. Whether it was a human or an orc, seeing Xu Tianyu cheered very enthusiastically.


    "What''s happening here¡­¡­"


    No one can answer Xu Tianyu.


    However, the noise here caused the soldiers who maintained order at the dock to be dispatched.


    "Who, who dares to do things in my dock, do you want to die?"


    The immature and arrogant voice came, giving Xu Tianyu a familiar feeling.


    When the crowd separated, Xu Tianyu could see clearly that the leader was actually the Lord of the City Lord Fair.


    Now he''s wearing a full suit of armor, and he''s pretty handsome. The big belly is gone.


    Unexpectedly, in only half a year, the fat boy at the beginning has now become a bit general.


    "Ah, Brother Tianyu, is that you? Ah, Brother Tianyu is back."


    Fair also saw Xu Tianyu in the crowd clearly, and he couldn''t believe it and rushed over.


    "Oh, there is still the taste of the year."


    It''s a pity that Fair hasn''t gotten close to Xu Tianyu, and he was kicked by Xu Tianyu.


    Fair was not angry, but smiled heartlessly.


    The people around didn''t despise Fair''s behavior, and they all laughed.


    They still want to give Xu Tianyu a kick. That''s the kind of treatment that relatives have.


    "Haha, today I am happy that the whole city has a holiday and all go to the food court. Today''s bill is for the Rose Chamber of Commerce."


    Fair said excitedly.

 Chapter 360： Xu Tianyus popularity

    "Oh, oh~"


    "Thank you Lord Fair."


    "Thank you, Master Tianyu."


    The people around cheered, and the dock became more lively.


    And those who came from other cities looked at the scene in front of them dumbfounded, completely unaware of what happened.


    But after being mentioned a few words by the people around, they also cheered.


    "Why are you standing stupid? You don''t even know Master Tianyu, do you not know Master Tianyu who directly unified the Orcs Plain? Is the news so backward?"


    "What, you don''t even know Young Master Tianyu, the richest in Watt City, you are afraid you are a fool."


    "What, Master Tianyu, the incomparable young master, you don''t know. You can dig a hole and bury yourself."


    "What? You are holding Master Tianyu''s goods now. You don''t even know Master Tianyu. You are afraid that you are looking for a fight."


    All kinds of remarks made those in the outer city know about Xu Tianyu.


    And Xu Tianyu was enthusiastically pulled by Fair and walked into the city.


    Of course, after Xu Tianyu saw the Hall of Fame on the street bulletin board, he understood that the reason for the situation now.


    I saw that all of the things on the Hall of Fame were his work, and there was his portrait on it.


    Xu Tianyu looked at it several times, and had to say that this portrait is a bit handsome.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, this is a ghost idea that Ye Ji and the ladies of the Rose Chamber of Commerce came up with, don''t mind."


    Fair was afraid that Xu Tianyu would be unhappy, so he quickly explained and dismissed himself.


    Anyone who knows Xu Tianyu knows that he is a very quiet, a little lazy, and very low-key person.


    Now that the honor roll is presented, it is completely inconsistent with Xu Tianyu''s style. Fair is afraid that Xu Tianyu will be blamed.


    Xu Tianyu was angry, it was a matter of heaven and earth.


    "Very good, so be it."


    Xu Tianyu smiled, this feeling of being loved also sounds good.


    Maybe he was left out in the cold in Wuhai City, and he could feel this kind of warmth when he returned to Watt City. This is his real home.


    "Master Tianyu, you are back, I miss you so much."


    The news of Xu Tianyu''s return had spread long ago, and when Ye Ji came over, he threw directly into Xu Tianyu''s arms.


    Susan of the Rose Chamber of Commerce was watching, a flash of envy flashed in her eyes, and even her cold face became even colder.


    "Master Tianyu, you finally came back, we all miss you."


    "Haha, it''s only half a year, it''s not such an exaggeration."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, then looked around at the people around him, and suddenly found that a few familiar faces were missing.


    "Where did Powell and Rex go?"


    "They are still in the Orc Plain, and now the voices of the Tianyu Market are very hot. Basically all the orc tribes trade in the Tianyu Market.


    It also attracted a lot of businessmen, and now the scale of the Tianyu Bazaar is about to surpass that of Watt City. "


    "Is it that exaggerated."


    Xu Tianyu smiled at Fei Kai for nothing.


    Watt City can have a city where millions of people live. Xu Tianyu is unbelievable to say that Tianyu Market has the scale of Watt City.


    However, the scale of 100,000 people should still be there. After all, it only takes half a year. As for the future, that is the future.


    Then Xu Tianyu''s eyes looked at Susan.


    "Has the battle on Duke William''s side ended?"


    "Thank you Young Master Tianyu for the food and armor. The battle was a one-sided victory. Now the entire north of the Tianlong Empire belongs to Duke William.


    Duke William, I want to find time to see you. I don¡¯t know if you have time. "

 Chapter 361： Have a banquet

    Susan said this, not knowing what she was thinking of, her face suddenly turned slightly red.


    Compared to the stern iceberg beauty, Susan at this time was even more beautiful, which made Xu Tianyu stare at her.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, let''s go back, I have prepared the wine and food, we will take good care of you."


    Ye Ji saw that Xu Tianyu''s eyes were wrong. As a woman''s jealousy, she quickly interrupted Xu Tianyu and Susan''s eyes.


    "Haha, okay, now I''m hungry, walk around."


    Xu Tianyu slapped haha ??to hide his embarrassment.


    Susan also put away the attitude of the little woman and restored the appearance of an iceberg.


    Xu Tianyu came back for a banquet, and everyone from Watt City came to the evening.


    Of course, none of them stayed to eat, people arrived, gifts arrived, and then they said hello and left.


    And there are only a few people who can eat with Xu Tianyu, and they have good friends.


    Before eating, Xu Tianyu still needs to briefly understand the current situation.


    Xu Tianyu asked, Ye Ji directly stood up and summed up his side.


    "Master Tianyu, after you left, the Shadow Guard has gradually developed and grown. Basically, the Sky Dragon Empire and the surrounding empires have our shadow guards.


    Bai Lao took the Tiger Guard to focus on the development of Yunhai City, and opened up maritime trade routes.


    But as a new line, our shipping is not very good for you. "


    "In terms of shipping, we don''t need to worry about it, we just need to develop steadily, and now the focus is still on Watt City."


    Ye Ji nodded and didn''t say much, and sat down.


    Then Fei Kai stood up and said seriously.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, when you leave, we follow your instructions and focus on the trade of grain and beast meat.


    And Watt City is also focusing on these two aspects of cultivation and planting work, and now all around Watt City has been sown with food.


    We have also opened up a lot of wasteland and focused on the export of grain.


    Moreover, we take in a large number of people, and now the population of Watt City has doubled before.


    But Big Brother Tianyu, the food you left before is no longer enough, and so is Warcraft Meat.


    The grain we grow will probably not be harvested until April or May. "


    "Well, don''t worry about this. Let people build more granaries. I''ll go back and fill them up."


    "it is good."


    Fei Kai nodded and sat down, then Powell of the Sky Chamber of Commerce stood up.


    "Our Tongtian Chamber of Commerce, through our own channels and newly developed channels, has bought the grain, beast meat and beast meat of Watt City throughout the entire Tianlong Empire.


    It is expected that next month, a horse of grain will be tentatively transported to the Sand King Empire in the desert.


    If this transaction is successful, we can open up the route of the Sand King Empire to the Central Continent, and then we can buy goods to the Central Continent.


    And buy back things from the Central Continent to strengthen ourselves. "


    "Well, your idea is good, but when I came back from Wuhai City, I found that the army of the Sand King Empire might attack Wuhai City.


    In other words, the two empires may go to war, so cancel the work of your chamber of commerce next month. "


    "What, is the Sand King Empire going to war with the Heavenly Dragon Empire?"


    Everyone present was shocked, and then Powell and Susan both showed surprise expressions.


    The two of them are the heads of the chamber of commerce, and their sense of smell is not so good.


    What war represents, blood and disaster, also represents money and opportunity.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, if your information is accurate, our focus may be on the level of war."


    Powell suggested that there are countless ways to make money in his heart.

 Chapter 362： Report

    "Oh, what are your plans?" Xu Tianyu asked with interest.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, although the population of Watt City has increased sharply now, to be honest, there is not enough labor.


    Although we hired a lot of orc jobs, our business is also very large.


    Our goods must be supplied to the entire Tianlong Empire, which is really a drop in the bucket.


    So taking advantage of the opportunity of war, we might get a lot of population.


    With such good living conditions in Watt City, as long as the people come here once, I will never leave and settle down here. "


    "Ok."


    Xu Tianyu thought for a while and agreed with Powell''s words.


    Although the meat and food of the monsters are now provided by him.


    He has a system and it only costs a little money, but if Watt City can be self-sufficient, it is undoubtedly better.


    After all, how much time he will stay in Watt City is still unknown.


    I have seen Longcheng Island floating in the sky, and the secret place of Suzaku in the volcano.


    Xu Tianyu also wanted to go out and have a look. The central continent that people longed for also aroused his curiosity.


    "Yes, but if you want population, this transportation is a problem. Walking on land is definitely not good. It''s too slow. If you need to ship by ship, you should communicate with Mr. Bai as soon as possible."


    Xu Tianyu remembered the shipbuilders from Huoyan Nation, and there should be no problem with helping ships there.


    But the training of the crew will take some time.


    "Yes, I will arrange it."


    Powell said seriously that if this is successful, maybe he will dominate the market of the Tianlong Empire. It is really full of motivation to think about it.


    "Well, you do it first, and if it doesn''t work, then bring it up and we will solve it together."


    Xu Tianyu did not dampen Powell''s confidence and let him do it.


    Powell sat down and Rex stood up.


    Rex is now the main person in charge of the Orc Plain, Tianyu Fair.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, now in the Orc Plain, a total of more than 60 orc tribes have joined our Tianyu Bazaar, and there are about a dozen tribes left because they are relatively remote.


    But we have been in contact once or twice, if they find a suitable place, they may move over. "


    "Well, this winter, there have been no orcs starving to death, right."


    "No, some tribes are really poor, and then I arranged for them to work. Although I can''t say that they are living well, at least there is no problem with eating.


    But there is a problem, because too many different races are gathered together, and some conflicts will break out.


    Although they didn''t dare to do anything in the Tianyu Bazaar, after they went out, there were many fights, and more than a dozen people died. "


    "Well, we don''t care about this. Among the orc tribes, several of them have feuds. We can''t organize them, as long as they don''t make trouble in the Tianyu Fair.


    If there is not enough space, then clear the sunset forest next to the Orc Plain to clear a place, where it is large enough, there is no impact. "


    "Yes, I think so too. I have already sent someone to do it, but it will take some time and there is not enough manpower."


    "Well, take your time."


    Finally it was Susan''s turn.


    "Master Tianyu, after Duke William''s success in the battle, we gained the trust of the top and obtained a full map of the continent, but it only records the landforms of our east. The records of other places are not very clear."


    Susan waved, and a guard spread out a huge map.

 Chapter 363： Skeleton Siege

    The above clearly records the landforms of part of the central continent in the Tianlong Empire, Sand King Empire, Aterbo Empire, and Fire State.


    Seeing the map, Xu Tianyu smiled, it was really timely rain.


    "Here is a Canadian city, which should be a city in the central continent. We can reach this city by sea and land, and the distance is much closer than the sand king empire.


    Powell, send more ships to find the safest route. "


    "Yes, Brother Tianyu."


    Powell put the map away before Susan continued.


    "Now the Rose Chamber of Commerce, which is similar to the Tongtian Three Chambers, is engaged in trade in the Tianlong Empire. Duke William wants to see you.


    "Well, I see, in a few days, I''ll go find him myself."


    Xu Tianyu nodded and agreed.


    "Okay, now that the business is finished, we are starting to eat a big meal."


    When Xu Tianyu and the others were having a happy dinner, Wuhai City was very lively.


    I saw a large area of ??skeleton soldiers, already surrounding Wuhai City.


    "Why, what the young hero said is true."


    Fang Zheng stood on the top of the city wall in a daze, looking at the Skeleton Sea below.


    Originally, he listened to the butler''s opinion and used the news of the Sand King''s attack to reach out to the wealthy merchants in the city.


    Over the past few days, he has removed more than five wealthy businessmen, all of whom are fat enough to leak oil.


    Moreover, the small vault is almost out of place.


    The other wealthy businessmen also bowed their heads obediently. He had never felt that he, the City Lord, was so enjoyable.


    But he hadn''t been cool for two days, the Sand King Empire actually sent troops to attack his Wuhai City.


    Although he had assembled the soldiers, they were all used for viewing, and they were totally unusable.


    A frontal impact by the skeleton soldiers of the Sand King Empire basically escaped by spying on the soldiers.


    In desperation, he could only close the city gate and retreat in the city.


    "Steward, how many people can still fight in Five Seas City now."


    Fang Zheng tried hard to calm himself down, but his trembling legs had already betrayed his mood at this time.


    "Back... Master, there are still two hundred people."


    "What, there are only two hundred people, how can it be possible, isn''t our standing army having five thousand people?"


    Founder yelled in disbelief.


    "My lord, half a year ago, you said that the expenditure on armaments was too high and you disbanded four thousand people."


    When the butler said so, he remembered, and his face was suddenly embarrassed.


    "No, then we are not soldiers with a thousand people."


    Fang Zheng thought that his Wuhai City is not very big, as long as there are a thousand people, it is still possible to defend the city.


    After all, although there are many skeleton soldiers, the threat to the city wall is zero. It is not possible to break through the city wall in a short time.


    "My lord, you forgot that last month, you and the captain of the guard were removed, and then most of the guards left with the captain of the guard.


    The two hundred soldiers I just mentioned are actually some old soldiers who cannot walk. "


    The butler also knew that it was a time of crisis and did not hide it, but he heard these words.


    Fang Zheng had all the desire to commit suicide, and in the end, his Wuhai City did not even have a soldier who could fight.


    He suddenly remembered Xu Tianyu''s words at the time. If he could listen to it, he would have made preparations.


    It is impossible for the people of the Sand King Empire to be so arrogant now. With five thousand soldiers in his hands, he dared to rush out to fight the Sand King Empire.


    Now they are besieged by more than a thousand soldiers from the Sand King Empire, and there is nothing to do.

 Chapter 364： Founder intercepted

    "Lord City Lord, let''s escape early, taking advantage of the fact that the North City Gate is not yet surrounded by the people of the Sand King Empire.


    We have no soldiers, there is no possibility of defense at all, and we only suppressed those wealthy businessmen a few days ago.


    Most of the food in Wuhai City was transferred by those wealthy merchants. We continued to stay in the city, and within a few days, we would all starve to death. "


    "What, such important news, why are you telling me now, Mad, go back and pack things quickly, go, hurry up..."


    Fang Zheng was frightened, and quickly ran away with finances.


    Moreover, in Wuhai City, there are many people in the dark.


    Because of the suppression of wealthy businessmen two days ago, the city gates were often closed.


    Therefore, when the people saw Fang Zheng leaving Wuhai City with more than a dozen carriages, they knew that the people of the King Sand Empire had already attacked.


    "How could this happen? The Sand King Empire really came over. Why didn''t we hear the news of Master Tianyu and leave."


    "Yes, what should we do now? Even the city lord ran away. What should we do, are we going to be killed?"


    "Quickly close the city gate, Master Tianyu knows that a war has broken out here, and will already come back to save us."


    "Yes, yes, as long as we stick to it, there must be hope of living. Master Tianyu will not give up on us."


    When the people of Wuhai City were panicking, Fang Zheng had already left Wuhai City for two kilometers.


    However, he did not have the joy of the rest of his life, he knew that his position as City Lord was over.


    He couldn''t escape the charge before he escaped. After things calm down, the royal family of the Heavenly Dragon Empire will already find his trouble.


    The removal of the title is inevitable, and there may be a risk of head cutting.


    "Ah, ah~"


    When Fang Zheng was thinking wildly, screams came from outside.


    "What''s wrong, what happened."


    This is not a safe time, and Fang Zheng hastily opened the curtain of the carriage.


    It was a field of skeleton soldiers, and the black-robed man standing in the front was looking at him with cold eyes.


    "This is the city lord of Five Seas City. I am really happy to see you."


    Potter said with a smile.


    And Fang Zheng''s face was very ugly. He knew he couldn''t escape, and he was surrounded by skeleton soldiers.


    "Who are you, why are you stopping me? Knowing that I am the lord of the city, let me go quickly."


    When Fang Zheng knew that he was not counseling, he wanted to fight hard and was captured by the locals, but there was no good end.


    "Oh, Fangzheng City Lord is really bold, not chaotic, and able to respond toughly in the face of being surrounded. It''s really small."


    Fang Zhengke was not proud of the appreciation of Potter Necromancer, but felt the pain of being frozen.


    "It looks like I can''t run today."


    When Fang Zheng was desperate, Potter said suddenly.


    "Don''t be nervous, Fangzheng City Lord, we don''t like human life very much, but we are very interested in cities."


    The smile on Potter''s face made his pale face even more frightening.


    Fang Zheng was stunned by Potter''s words, and then he probably understood what Potter meant.


    "Do you want me to help you King Sand Empire troops open the gates of Five Seas City?"


    "Haha, talking to smart people is just relaxing. Then I don''t know what Fangzheng City Lord''s choice is."


    "Uh~ this..."


    Fang Zheng hesitated suddenly, Potter''s skeleton soldiers were very difficult to attack the city, so Wuhai City could hold on for a long time.

 Chapter 365： Threat, cooperation

    Although he escaped, he was also the city lord of Wuhai City, and he still had some feelings for the people in the city.


    Potter may have seen Fang Zheng''s concerns and continued to speak.


    "Fangzheng City Lord does not have to worry, we will not harm the people in Wuhai City. Our Shawang Empire is sparsely populated. The people are very important to us and will not kill randomly."


    Fang Zheng hesitated even more when Potter said this.


    The situation of the Sand King Empire, he, the city lord, still somewhat understood.


    He also understood that Potter would definitely be able to do this, otherwise the Sand King Empire would have no meaning at all if he got an empty city.


    "Fangzheng City Lord, as long as you can assist us in taking Wuhai City, rest assured, we will definitely let you, and your family, life is not important to us, what is important is things."


    Potter persuaded again, but this time the effect was to make Fang Zheng''s heart move.


    But he still didn''t agree immediately, choosing to think silently.


    People are like this, so not easy to meet, want more.


    But Potter was not a fool, he gave so many conditions, and Founder didn''t give face, then he was doing things completely.


    Potter''s idea, two skeleton soldiers, directly caught a young and beautiful girl.


    "Husband, save me, save me, you let me go."


    The tearing cry for help made Fang Zheng come back to his senses.


    "General Potter, I promise you."


    "City Lord Fangzheng, you made a wise choice."


    Potter responded with a smile and waved his hand. The Sand King soldiers, who had been prepared for a long time, immediately pulled off all the clothes guarding the City Lord''s Mansion and put them on.


    Of course, gold and silver treasures were also confiscated.


    Fang Zheng''s family were also suppressed.


    Seeing Fang Zheng''s concern, Potter said with a smile again.


    "City Lord Fangzheng doesn''t need to worry. I said to send troops. As long as we take Wuhai City, you and your family will be in peace. Let''s go now. Time is running out."


    Fang Zheng nodded helplessly, and got into the carriage again.


    Soon they returned to Wuhai City again, but at this time the gate was closed, and there were still many people on the wall.


    It should be the scouts, and Fang Zheng''s motorcade appeared, making the people on the wall nervous.


    "This seems to be the city owner''s convoy, haven''t they already escaped? Why are they back again."


    "Did they be seen through by the enemy, so they were driven back?"


    "I think this is very likely. You see that the property in the team is gone. Although the team is not panic, at least it has encountered an enemy."


    "Then wait for the city lord to let us open the city gate, what shall we do, we can''t open it."


    "This... it depends on the situation."


    When a few temporary militiamen were unsure of their attention, Fang Zheng''s convoy had already approached.


    "I am Fangzheng City Lord, open the city gate quickly."


    Although Fang Zheng couldn''t stand up in front of Potter, he was still very majestic in the face of his people.


    With such a roar, the people on the wall were shaken.


    "What to do, do we want to open the city gate, Fang Zheng said it is the city lord, and we can''t stop us from causing trouble in the future."


    "Why don''t we drive? Founder City Lord knows more than we do. With him, we can defend longer."


    "Fart, when the city lord comes back, do you think there is anything else for us? There is not enough food in the city now. In Duochengzhu, do you think there will be food in the future?"


    They thought of the strength of the city lord, and for a moment, they were silent.


    Downstairs, Potter watched this scene and smiled.

 Chapter 366： Break the city easily

    "City Lord Fangzheng, it seems that your prestige in the city is not very good."


    Hearing Potter''s ridicule and the unmoved people, Fang Zheng''s expression was also very ugly.


    These few days can be regarded as the low point of his life, it seems that nothing goes well.


    First, Xu Tianyu lost face, and then he was scared by Potter and ran back.


    Now even the people in the city don''t regard him as a thing, which makes him angry.


    "You know what you are doing, open the door to me quickly. If the empire''s support arrives, your behavior will be treason. Don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Fang Zheng threatened directly, and all the people on the wall were panicked.


    In their minds, the empire is heaven, and if the army comes, they will all die.


    They were scared, and then the first one couldn''t help but ran out, and everyone behind followed.


    Soon the city gate opened.


    "Master Founder."


    All the people stood beside the city gate, greeting Fang Zheng.


    Fang Zheng''s expression improved a lot, but he was still not very happy.


    Because Potter was still by his side, he was not out of danger yet.


    Soon the convoy returned to the City Lord''s Mansion. In the hall, Potter was sitting in the main seat, Fang Zheng standing below.


    This scene reminded him of the exact same scene on the day Xu Tianyu came.


    It''s just a change of individuals, one is to persuade him to improve his defense, and the other is to come under the city.


    "General Potter, you see we have come in, don''t know when I can leave."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, wait until my soldiers have captured all the gates on all sides, and the City Lord''s Mansion sounds good here. Why is Fang Zheng City Lord leaving? Life here is still very good.


    Fang Zheng''s face sank after listening to Potter''s words.


    He had long thought about this possibility, and he was going to be under house arrest.


    No one will let him, the city lord, leave. Although a city lord has no abilities, he is still very convincing when he moves to rescue soldiers.


    It''s impossible for Potter to let him go, but he has no choice.


    Dead and alive.


    This is simply a multiple choice question without thinking.


    "Come here, arrange accommodation for City Lord Fangzheng, and send the City Lord''s family back."


    Potter didn''t ask for Fang Zheng''s opinion, but directly ordered the next person to do it.


    And Founder can only leave obediently.


    And Wuhai City, because the gate was controlled by the soldiers of the Sand King Empire.


    On that day, the four city gates opened wide, and a large number of soldiers from the Sand King empire poured into Wuhai City.


    The people in the city became panic and hid at home and did not dare to come out.


    Porter did not harass the people either. He was right before saying that the Sand King Empire did need population and labor.


    So it is impossible for him to move the people, but if the people don''t move, it doesn''t mean that the soldiers of King Sand have nothing to do.


    All the wealthy merchants and nobles in the city have become their focus.


    Although many wealthy businessmen have fled ahead of time, they have left a lot of treasures in their houses because of the rush.


    Now these have become the military expenses of the Sand King Empire.


    Potter spent two days correcting Five Seas City. The people in the city saw that the Sand King soldiers did not act on them.


    He was relieved, and at the same time there were a few bold ones, leaving the house and going out for a stroll.


    However, the white skeleton soldiers standing on the street were taken aback.


    This kind of undead creature makes them feel scared, even if they have no intention of attacking, they are all the same, feeling scared.


    But Wuhai City finally stabilized from this storm, it was just a change of city lord, and there were more skeleton soldiers in the city.

 Chapter 367： Xu Tianyu is here

    At this time, in the river channel outside Wuhai City, many big ships came.


    Taking the lead is a pure white magic yacht.


    On the boat stood a handsome young man with a blue little year on his shoulder and a blue ring bracelet in his hand.


    Yes, he is Xu Tianyu.


    He stayed in Watt City for two days and got in touch with Mr. Bai in Yunhai City, so fifty big ships appeared at Watt City''s wharf that same day.


    Powell had already made preparations, so the soldiers got on the boat and set off towards Wuhai City.


    Of course they need a large population. Fifty big ships are not enough, but Mr. Bai has already placed an order with Huoyan Nation, and soon the big ships will be delivered to Watt City continuously.


    At this time, Zhu Yan and Mr. Mu came from Yunhai City who came with Xu Tianyu.


    There are also Powell of the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce, and Xu Tianyu''s personal servant Tina. The others are busy and have not come over.


    In fact, there is no need to come here. Anyway, Xu Tianyu came here to negotiate with the new city owner of Wuhai City, and then pick up some people and go back. It would not take much time.


    And Xu Tianyu''s appearance in such a big move, of course, the new city lord Potter of Wuhai City knew.


    The soldiers immediately assembled and hoarded on the dock.


    The geographical environment of Wuhai City is still possible, and there is only one landing point at the dock.


    Xu Tianyu and the others have to be on the pier when they go ashore.


    Of course, it¡¯s okay to get off the boat a little farther away, but I don¡¯t know that it¡¯s a bit far away from the land.


    Xu Tianyu certainly would not choose this method, he was here to negotiate, not to fight.


    So Xu Tianyu Guangguang parked the magic yacht on the pier.


    Of course, the fifty big ships behind him did not dock.


    This is because I''m afraid Potter would think too much, and it really started fighting, this is not what Xu Tianyu wants to see.


    "I don''t know, what''s the matter with this son coming."


    Seeing Xu Tianyu coming alone, Potter breathed a sigh of relief. At least it seems that the two sides are not enemies yet.


    "My name is Xu Tianyu, I don''t know if you know me."


    Xu Tianyu still has a gentle smile, just like the little boy next door.


    Potter was stunned. Xu Tianyu''s name was unknown to him before, but after he took charge of Wuhai City, this name appeared in his ears many times.


    At the same time, I also know that Xu Tianyu once reminded Fang Zheng, but Fang Zheng''s waste was not regarded as the same thing.


    Otherwise, it would not be so easy for his Sand King soldiers to occupy Wuhai City.


    "Fortunately, the person in charge of the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce, the largest rich man in Watt City, the largest exporter of grain and meat from the Tianlong Empire, and the most elite cavalry in his hands, the son of Xu Tianyu who can surrender even the orcs. It''s a lucky meeting."


    After Potter knew about Xu Tianyu, he didn''t do less investigation, so he still knew some superficial things.


    It was because he knew that Potter was so jealous when he saw Xu Tianyu and didn''t dare to do anything.


    They are so powerful on the surface, but what about secretly? He would never believe that Xu Tianyu would put all his things on the bright side.


    "Oh, it seems that General Potter knows me very well, so our next conversation can proceed smoothly and happily."


    "Haha, it is true."


    While Potter was afraid, he was also relieved.


    Because the two people have no intersection of interests, this is the prerequisite for negotiation.

 Chapter 368： Dock talks

    Soon the table full of wine and food was brought up, Xu Tianyu and Potter sat on each side, and the two happily drank and ate food.


    Just like meeting old friends, even Potter, a necromancer, can have such a passionate side, it is really rare.


    After the wine was drunk, everyone became acquainted, and Porter went directly to the subject.


    "I don''t know what the so-called Young Master Tianyu came over this time."


    "Oh, the first one, it sounds so lively, I''ll come and have a look."


    The corners of Potter''s mouth twitched, and Xu Tianyu thought he hadn''t heard him.


    "The second one, you also know that my Watt City fights with orcs all the year round. This manpower is very short."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t say anything, Potter already fully understood what Xu Tianyu meant for coming over this time.


    It was entirely because of the population of Wuhai City, which made him frown.


    Population is also a very important resource for their Sand King Empire.


    "Master Tianyu, maybe this time..."


    Potter was about to refuse, but Xu Tianyu raised his hand to stop it.


    "General Potter, since he knows my identity very well, he should know my sincerity very well."


    Xu Tianyu''s headless and tailless words released Potter''s frowning brows, and a smile appeared on his face.


    What is Xu Tianyu''s identity? That is a big food producer, and what is needed most in the desert is food except water.


    These two things are simply more important than life to the Sand King Empire.


    Now that they have Five Seas City, water resources are no longer a problem, but food is undoubtedly a problem.


    Porter''s idea was to vigorously develop the cultivation of food after the Five Seas City was stabilized.


    Then form a caravan and go to other cities to buy food.


    Now that Xu Tianyu, a big grain merchant, is in front of him, why didn''t he react?


    "Young Master Tianyu, are you planning to use food in exchange for the population of Wuhai City?"


    Although Potter had guesses in his mind, he still hoped to get Xu Tianyu''s affirmative answer.


    "Well, I do have such thoughts, but it depends on what General Potter means."


    "No problem, absolutely no problem, I don''t know what the price of Tianyu Young Master is."


    Potter didn''t take it into consideration.


    Compared with the food that can be obtained immediately, the population counts.


    Anyway, there are so many cities in the Tianlong Empire, if the population is too large, as long as he catches them.


    "Oh, General Potter is really refreshing. I don''t press the general''s price. A bag of grain is exchanged for one person. The price is the same for men, women and children.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t mean anything, and directly stated the price in his heart.


    Potter was stunned, although the price given by Xu Tianyu was a bit low.


    For a mature man, a bag of grain is indeed a bit less.


    However, Xu Tianyu gave it to men, women and children, and the price was not unacceptable if it was evened.


    But Potter didn''t agree immediately, and said with a smile.


    "Prince Tianyu, the price you gave is very real, but population is also very important to our Sand King Empire, this..."


    "Needless to say, men have two bags and one for the others."


    Xu Tianyu interrupted Potter himself.


    It''s not just a few bags of grain. Where did he buy it in the system, that is, there are several bags of gold coins.


    Food is not valuable to Xu Tianyu at all, and it is a profitable business that can be exchanged for the population.


    "Okay, Young Master Tianyu is happy, shall we hand over now?"


    "Yes, I brought a lot of food, as long as you have enough people, I can use as much as possible."


    Xu Tianyu confidently said that a five-sea city would be a million people.


    One million bags of grain is nothing to Xu Tianyu.

 Chapter 369： Buy a city

    "Okay, Young Master Tianyu, I will prepare now, and we will trade here later."


    "Well, go ahead."


    Xu Tianyu waved to Potter, who immediately took people back to Wuhai City.


    As for how Potter persuades the people to move, this is not something Xu Tianyu needs to consider.


    "System, get me a million bags of grain."


    "Ding, the owner will consume 100,000 gold coins this time, are you sure?"


    "determine."


    For Xu Tianyu, one hundred thousand gold coins means the price of learning a basic magic, which is cheap.


    Xu Tianyu also beckoned to the magic yacht.


    Mr. Mu, Zhu Yan and Powell who were waiting on the boat rushed over.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, did the negotiation succeed?" Powell said impatiently.


    "Of course it succeeded. Big Brother Tianyu went out and must succeed."


    Zhu Yan flattered and said.


    But the smile on Xu Tianyu''s face, everyone knows that things are going well.


    "You two, stop making trouble, Powell, you will arrange for someone to transport the people back later, while Zhu Yan and Elder Mu will stay here, alone, and give them a bag of grain."


    As Xu Tianyu waved his hand, a piece of grain had been hoarded on the dock.


    "Yes, we promise to complete the task."


    Powell and Zhu Yan both said excitedly, and then went busy.


    And Potter, who originally mobilized the people in the city on the wall, also happened to see Xu Tianyu''s hand.


    "Space Mage? Fortunately, I didn''t do it just now."


    Potter was a little scared thinking about it. He, a half-hanging Necromancer, was a younger brother in front of the Space Mage.


    If he had just started it, he might be gone now.


    Knowing Xu Tianyu''s greatness, he had no idea at all, and went to trade with Xu Tianyu with peace of mind.


    The people in Wuhai City were all very enthusiastic after hearing that Xu Tianyu was going to take them back to Watt City.


    They have heard of Xu Tianyu''s name.


    And now the skeleton soldiers can be seen everywhere in Wuhai City, which has made them fearful.


    Now that I have the opportunity to leave, basically everyone is very cooperative, and no one fights.


    Just to be able to leave Wuhai City quickly.


    So things become very simple.


    The people slowly got on the boat, while Potter took the people and kept moving food on Zhu Yan''s side.


    In the end, even the skeleton soldiers were dispatched, and the speed at which the people could board the ship was basically the same.


    However, there are too many people, and the fifty big ships that Xu Tianyu brought over cannot hold so many people.


    But the follow-up fleet also came. Even so, it took three full days to transport the entire population back to Watt City.


    With the addition of a huge population, Watt City also ushered in a rapid development.


    "Young Master Tianyu, thank you so much. The food you provided is so timely. I thank you on behalf of the Sand King Empire."


    When everyone was transported away, Potter and Xu Tianyu stood on the dock and said their final goodbyes.


    "General Potter, you are polite with this. This time I also got what I wanted. Our cooperation is very happy. If there is any business cooperation in the future, you can come to Watt City to find me at any time."


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, Potter''s eyes lit up.


    Although there is a lot of food in this transaction, there will always be a time when the food is finished. If you can always cooperate with Xu Tianyu, it is undoubtedly very good.


    "Master Tianyu, do you still need a population?"


    "Well, the population still needs it, and the price we negotiated will not change, but you will have to ship people to me in the future."


    The population is not too much for Xu Tianyu. Now that Carter City develops, more population will be needed.


    In addition to the development of Yunhai City, Xu Tianyu himself can''t afford it, of course, the more is better.


    "No problem. If there is business, I will definitely go back and disturb Young Master Tianyu."


    "Haha, there may not necessarily be business, you are welcome to go, there are still many fun places in Watt City."

 Chapter 370： King city, beggar

    After Xu Tianyu and Potter separated, they left with the fleet.


    And Xu Tianyu didn''t know that the original city lord of Five Seas City, Fang Zheng, was also sold to him by General Potter as a population.


    At this time, Fang Zheng was huddling with ordinary people, and he deliberately stained his face.


    In order not to be recognized, it is really him, the city lord, which is really too shameful.


    The fleet quickly returned to Watt City, where Fang Zheng pretended to be ordinary people who didn''t know anything.


    Because there are too many people, Watt City''s guards can''t manage them.


    When it was dark at night, Fang Zheng took advantage of the moonlight and fled Watt City directly.


    Standing in an uninhabited place, Fang Zheng looked at the still brightly lit Watt City in the dark, with a hint of resentment flashing in his eyes.


    "I should have slept in a warm bed, and I was still the tall city lord.


    Now it''s not even as good as a dog, all of this is caused by Xu Tianyu.


    Yes, yes, it''s all Xu Tianyu''s fault. Wuhai City was breached and it was Xu Tianyu and Potter''s conspiracy that this happened.


    Yes, Xu Tianyu must have taken a fancy to the population of Wuhai City, so let Potter come forward, and then he will take advantage of the fisherman''s profit, which must be the case. "


    The immense sense of loss made Xu Tianyu''s body be forced to think all the wrong.


    "I must go to the royal family to report them, to get them punished as they deserve."


    Fang Zheng seemed to have found a way to vent and disappeared into the forest without looking back.


    Ten days later, the Tianlong Empire, Wangcheng.


    The entire Tianlong Empire, the largest and most prosperous city, is also the place with the most nobles in the entire Tianlong Empire.


    Fang Zheng was in tatters and pale, he hadn''t eaten for a long time.


    Along the way, if it wasn''t for resentment in his heart, he wouldn''t be able to hold on here.


    "I want to report, I want to redress."


    Fang Zheng was lying at the gate of the royal city, and everyone around him was hiding far away.


    He was really tired and hungry, and he had no strength to support him, so he entered the royal city.


    "What''s wrong with this person, don''t you know this is the royal city? Just came here to make trouble."


    "Look at him like that, he is probably a refugee from that country. When the guards come over, he will have good fruit."


    "What is he shouting in his mouth, to redress and report? It''s funny, who else does a beggar want to report."


    "Don''t pay attention to him, let''s go to Cuihong Building for a drink."


    Even an ordinary citizen who can enter and leave the royal city is neatly dressed.


    It''s really a spectacle like Fang Zheng.


    "Go away, go away, who dares to make trouble in the royal city."


    There were too many people here, and it successfully attracted the attention of the guards who defended the city.


    Several soldiers separated from the crowd and saw the messy Fangzheng, and their faces were suddenly full of displeas.


    "Damn, where is the beggar coming from here, get out of here."


    One of the soldiers kicked Fang Zheng without curiosity.


    This is the gate of the royal city, and there are usually many nobles coming and going.


    If a great nobleman comes, but is blocked by a beggar, these city guards will definitely have nothing to eat.


    As the saying goes, whatever you are afraid of in your heart will come.


    Suddenly a large number of soldiers came out of the city in a very big show.


    There were more than a dozen soldiers in armor, and there was a magnificent carriage in the back, protected by hundreds of soldiers.


    When you look at this pomp, you know what big people have appeared.


    The people around, or the wealthy businessmen waiting to enter the city, all backed down.

 Chapter 371： Duke Eli

    Offending the nobles in the royal city is really a long life.


    Everyone left, just exposing Fang Zheng who was lying in the middle.


    He was already weak, and even took the guard''s kick. At this time, he only had half his life left.


    I can''t even move my hands or feet, let alone get out of the way.


    Eli, is the Duke of the Heavenly Dragon Empire, and his territory is west of the Heavenly Dragon Empire.


    Originally, his territory was very far away from the royal city, and he would not come to the royal city for ordinary things.


    However, a month ago, he was suddenly received by Duke William, who unexpectedly unified the north.


    He killed another duke and completely annexed his property.


    Suddenly Duke William, who was relatively weak, suddenly increased his strength.


    And Duke Eli''s own territory is just next to Duke William''s territory.


    If Duke William swells up and finds people in trouble, he is undoubtedly the best target.


    So he was scared, and ran to Wangcheng overnight, intending to give a small report, and then let William converge.


    However, your Majesty saw it, but he didn''t get very good results.


    Those who can be named dukes have made great contributions to the Heavenly Dragon Empire, or are the titles left over from the previous generation.


    And Duke William is undoubtedly the Duke who laid the ground for the Tianlong Empire.


    Naturally, he was more able to win the trust of your majesty than he was a duke who messed around every day.


    So his little report hit the horse''s leg and was sprayed by other dukes.


    Now I am unhappy to go back to his territory, and then prepare to defend.


    Although he also felt that Duke William did not provoke war so casually.


    But he was always a little uneasy in his heart, and he had to go back and make preparations early.


    But thinking about it, Eli suddenly found the carriage stopped.


    He originally wanted to go back soon, but now he stopped, making him very unhappy.


    "What are you doing, why did you stop."


    Eli was violent and pulled back the curtain of the carriage.


    The butler who was waiting outside quickly answered in a low voice.


    "Back, Lord Duke, there is a beggar in the middle of the road, and the guard will take care of it soon."


    "Huh, how long will this little matter be delayed..."


    Eli cursed, but suddenly he stopped.


    He just turned over from the carriage, he was already angry.


    Now that someone dares to hit the gun, of course he has to vent it.


    Seeing Duke Eli coming in person, the guard who was going to do it hurriedly stepped aside, his head low, waiting to be scolded.


    Eli looked at the dead dog, Fang Zheng, who was lying on the ground, was about to kick a few feet to vent, but Fang Zheng suddenly spoke.


    "I want to report Watt City... the lord, they... colluded with the Sand King Empire... broke my city."


    When Fang Zheng said intermittently, Eli was stunned. During this time, he was worried that Duke William would do something.


    He knew all about the cities in Duke William''s territory, and the Watt city that this beggar said was the closest city to his domain.


    And it was also the most powerful city in the north of the empire. Eli was afraid of Duke William. A large part of it came from Watt City.


    After all, most of the food and meat in his territory now passed through the Watt City trade.


    Not to mention, the food produced in Watt City is very delicious, and Eli himself now only eats food from Watt City.


    Moreover, there are orc legions in Watt City, as well as several human legions, so Eli has no desire to fight.


    The beggar in front of him actually said that Watt City was connected with the Sand King Empire.


    Regardless of whether the news was true or not, many thoughts began to appear in Eli''s mind.

 Chapter 372： Small report

    "Come here, find a doctor to rescue him, don''t let him die, everyone will follow me back to the city."


    At the gate of the city, the incident spread, everyone envied Fang Zheng, and was directly favored by the Duke.


    But this news was quickly covered by even one news.


    The news that the Sand King Empire was going to war with the Heavenly Dragon Empire made many people panic.


    After all, war represents the dead, and no one wants to die.


    At the same time, this news successfully attracted the attention of His Majesty, and Eli was once again called by His Majesty.


    This time, Eli also brought a Fang Zheng who looked very haggard, but whose spirit energy had recovered, to face Saint.


    Of course, His Majesty did not see them in the hall, but in the study.


    "Eilai, why do you spread the news that the Sand King Empire and the Sky Dragon Empire are going to war."


    Sitting in the first place, the old man with white hair said majesticly.


    The Duke Eli shrank his neck subconsciously when he saw it.


    "Back, Your Majesty, I didn''t talk nonsense, this is the city lord of Wuhai City, he saw it with his own eyes."


    Eli pushed Fang Zheng to the front.


    Although Fang Zheng is the lord of the city, he has not seen the king of the Heavenly Dragon Empire with his own eyes.


    As soon as I saw him today, the dragon power made his calf a little weak.


    "Back...back, Your Majesty, the villain is Fang Zheng, the city lord of Wuhai City. Ten days ago, the soldiers of the Sand King Empire captured Wuhai City.


    Then in less than a day, the fleet of Water City appeared.


    Then I saw Xu Tianyu of Water City talking with the generals of the Sand King Empire on the dock.


    Then it took less than a day to transport all the people of Five Seas City away, and returned to the Shawang Empire extraordinary food, which is estimated to exceed one million catties. "


    After hearing Fang Zheng''s remarks, His Majesty did not make any decision, but looked at the father-in-law next to him.


    Hong Fu stayed by His Majesty''s side all year round, and of course he understood what his Majesty meant.


    "Return, Your Majesty, Xu Tianyu is the person in charge of the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce. Six months ago, the Chamber of Commerce was registered in our empire.


    It is mainly responsible for selling things, mainly food and meat.


    It is now the largest grain merchant in the Tianlong Empire, and the rice currently eaten in the royal city comes from the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce.


    At the same time, Tianyu Chamber of Commerce has a very close relationship with Tongtian Chamber of Commerce and Rose Chamber of Commerce, and it should be a close cooperative relationship.


    Moreover, the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce perfectly resolved the threat of the Orc Plain to the Tianlong Empire.


    Almost all orcs now depend on the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce to survive. "


    If Xu Tianyu were here, he would be very surprised. He didn''t expect that the intelligence organization of the Tianlong Empire would be quite possible.


    Basically they are all right, but there are some secret news that I don''t know.


    After hearing the report from Father Hong Fu, His Majesty frowned.


    It''s really that Xu Tianyu''s strength is a bit too strong, if it''s just a businessman, no one will be afraid.


    But Xu Tianyu got the attachment of the orcs, who can be said to be born fighters.


    Basically, there are two human beings. If the orcs are equipped with armor and equipment, they will form a strength that can compete with the empire.


    And now, listening to Duke Eli''s words, Xu Tianyu may still have a good relationship with the Sand King Empire.


    In this case, if Xu Tianyu is independent, there will be no power in the entire northern part of the Tianlong Empire to stop Xu Tianyu from advancing.


    At that time, the royal city will be exposed under the Bingfeng.


    "Eli, I know what you said, and I will investigate it clearly. You go back to your territory first."

 Chapter 373： The strongest combat power of the Tianlong Empire

    "Yes."


    Eli was a little disappointed. His Majesty did not give clear instructions.


    But he was also satisfied, at least he went down to investigate this matter, instead of assuming nothing happened like before.


    No one who can become a duke is clean. As long as you start investigating, the rest is basically unlucky.


    When Duke William is unlucky, he will be happy, and Watt City may become a scapegoat and be eliminated.


    These things are not what he needs to care about.


    After finishing talking about Eli, His Majesty moved his gaze to Fang Zheng again.


    "I''m very curious, why did the soldiers of the Sand King Empire let you, the city lord, leave."


    "Uh~ this..."


    Fang Zheng was speechless, he couldn''t say that he ran away greedy for life.


    "Huh, someone will take him down."


    His Majesty snorted coldly, waiting for the guard at the door to come in and catch Fang Zheng.


    Fang Zheng couldn''t say it. Everyone present knew nothing about it.


    "Duke Eli, save me. Your Majesty is not like that. Let me explain."


    Hearing Fang Zheng''s cry for help, Eli was standing quietly without hearing anything.


    For him, Fang Zheng is nothing more than a chess piece, and now the chess piece has no use value.


    He didn''t need to risk offending His Majesty to save people, it was totally uneconomical.


    "Take it down."


    Fang Zheng was taken away, and Eli knew that it was time to leave.


    "Your Majesty, I''m going back too."


    "Well, be careful on the road."


    After Eli left, His Majesty directly spoke to Father Hong Fu.


    "Go, General Ed called here."


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Hong Fu came back within a few minutes after he went out. Two middle-aged people and an old man in Taoist gowns came back together.


    "Ed, have seen your Majesty."


    "Boss, have seen your Majesty."


    "Liu Hong, I have seen your Majesty."


    "Well, sit down."


    The middle-aged man in armor who took the lead is the first general of the Tianlong Empire, Ed.


    Rumors say that with the strength of the sky peak knight, he was one step short of entering the holy rank.


    And another middle-aged man wearing a simple gown is the strongest civil official of the Heavenly Dragon Empire, which is equivalent to the position of prime minister. He is called Boss.


    The last Dao-robed old man is the most powerful person in the Tianlong Empire.


    I heard that he was a strong man from the Central Continent, and now he is the guest of Heavenly Dragon Empire, Liu Hong.


    Originally, the three of them were waiting for your majesty''s call in the next room, otherwise they hadn''t come so fast.


    "Everyone should know about Watt City, so you can express your opinion."


    As soon as your Majesty''s words fell, Ed stood up.


    "Your Majesty, I think that what Duke Eli said should be impossible.


    The lord of Carter City, Fair, was my soldier back then. I know his personality very well. He could not betray the Empire and cooperate with the Sand King. "


    His Majesty listened to Ed''s words without any expression, and focused his attention on Boss, a military division.


    "Your Majesty, I also agree with General Ed. Although I don''t know the city lord of Carter City, I know a little bit about Xu Tianyu, the president of the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce."


    Boss''s words undoubtedly aroused the curiosity of everyone present, and they all focused their attention on him.


    "Tianyu Chamber of Commerce can say that the rise time is very short, only half a year has become the largest businessman in our Tianlong Empire.


    Then I will ask everyone, if it comes to wealth, apart from your majesty, the entire empire, I am afraid that no one can be richer than Xu Tianyu. "

 Chapter 374： The richest businessman

    The people present shook their heads subconsciously.


    Even your Majesty is not surprised, in fact, what Boss said is wrong.


    Although the entire Tianlong Empire seems to be his biggest, but when it comes to rich, he may not really have Xu Tianyu.


    The gold coins that this big empire needs to consume every day are absolutely astronomical.


    On the face of it, he looks very rich, but there are not many gold coins that actually go to his small vault.


    Of course, he wouldn''t say these things, and now he can only silently listen to Boss''s words.


    Seeing that everyone had no objection, Boss continued.


    "Since Xu Tianyu has money and food, then why does he want to cooperate with the Sand King Empire, the Sand King Empire does nothing at all, so the possibility of this cooperation is almost zero."


    Boss uttered his inference and sat down very satisfied.


    He felt that he had made the most comprehensive consideration.


    The others also nodded, approving Bosch''s words very much, except for one person, Liu Hong.


    "Although the analysis by Boss is very correct, I also agree with it, but I thought of another point.


    Why did the Sand King Empire attack our Heavenly Dragon Empire? There seems to be no hatred intersection between our two empires. "


    Liu Hong''s words undoubtedly shifted the topic to a key point.


    It is not important that Watt City betrayal, but the Sand King Empire is.


    Those who were present all at once fell silent.


    "Hong Fu, do you have any news over there."


    His Majesty broke the silence, Hong Fu was asked, but he was flustered in his heart.


    Because such a big thing happened, and he was the one who supervised the entire empire for your majesty.


    But so far he has not even received news of this matter, which is undoubtedly a very dereliction of duty.


    And when he lost his role, he understood that by his Majesty''s side, he was equivalent to a dead person.


    "Hum..."


    When Hong Fu was thinking about finding an excuse, there was a beating sound from the roof.


    This way of beating was very regular, and Hong Fu, who was still worried, immediately showed joy.


    "Your Majesty, let me leave for a while."


    "Well, go get it."


    The people present obviously knew who was on the roof, and they all sat calmly on their seats.


    The most mysterious organization of the Tianlong Empire, no one has ever seen the members of this organization, and no one knows how many members there are.


    Only the top of the Tianlong Empire knows about this organization and serves your Majesty completely.


    It didn''t take long for Hong Fu to leave, and then the joy of leaving was gone.


    The seriousness of Hong Fu''s face made the people present jump in their hearts and knew that this time it was definitely not good news.


    Sure enough, when Hong Fu whispered the news to his Majesty, his majesty''s furious palm smashed the table in front of him.


    "Boom~"


    "It seems that some people don''t put my Sky Dragon Empire in their eyes anymore."


    Your Majesty was furious, Ed and the others didn''t know what happened, but they didn''t ask, but lowered their heads and pretended to think about something.


    After your Majesty broke a lot of things, the anger in his heart was almost vented before he returned to his seat.


    But none of the people present moved, they were waiting.


    "Huh~ Hongfu, tell the news, there is no need to hide it."


    When your Majesty said this, Ed and the others raised their heads and looked at Hong Fu seriously.


    "Just now there was news that the invasion of the Sand King Empire was real. Except for the Five Seas City, the ten cities near the border of the Sand King Empire, all fell into the hands of the Sand King Empire."

 Chapter 375： The hardest choice

    "What, how could it be..."


    Ed was the first to stand up in disbelief. As a general, he was the strongest in defense of the border city.


    In addition to the basic five thousand defenders, each city has no city lord, and has five thousand recruits.


    Moreover, the empire will spend a lot of money every year to subsidize each soldier for equipment and weapons.


    Now that ten cities have been directly dropped, what kind of concept is this, it is equivalent to the complete fall of the Tianlong Empire to the northeast.


    Now if the sand king empire is to attack, the king city in the center will become the forefront of the war.


    This is equivalent to the fact that the enemy has already hit the gate of the base before the war begins.


    "Things shouldn''t be that simple. The power of the King Sand Empire is not a little bit different from our Heavenly Dragon Empire. They don''t have the guts to come to us for trouble."


    As a national teacher, Boss was still relatively calm, but he was still surprised. He didn''t expect the enemy to come so suddenly, and he would not give them any reaction time.


    Although Liu Hong didn''t say anything, his open mouth proved that he was also frightened.


    The northeast border is completely occupied. This is not a trivial matter, but a real war is about to begin.


    Hong Fu waited until everyone calmed down a bit before continuing.


    "As the national teacher said, give the Shawang Empire a hundred courage, and they dare not come to our troubles.


    However, the mastermind of this attack was the Aterbo Empire, and the Sand King Empire was just a temptation. "


    "What, Atbo Empire, they..."


    Ed was surprised that he couldn''t continue. The national power of the Aterbo Empire was not weaker than that of the Sky Dragon Empire, and it could be said to be stronger.


    Now if the Aterbo Empire and the Sand King Empire are united, the Sky Dragon Empire is really dangerous.


    "More than that, I heard that the Sand King Empire is still in contact with the Necromancer''s organization. This time they easily took down our ten border cities, all because of the Necromancer''s action."


    Hong Fu threw a bomb again, and everyone present was stunned, too surprised and a little numb.


    No one will speak, Hong Fu can only continue.


    "Duke Trang has rebelled, and now all the Duke Trang''s territory east of the empire has become the Aterbo Empire."


    "How is it possible, Duke Trang is the founding father of the Heavenly Dragon Empire, how can he do this."


    Ed yelled in grief, and everyone present ignored him.


    Everyone''s expressions are very ugly, ten cities are enough to hurt, and now even the east side is the enemy''s.


    In other words, the royal city has been exposed under the eyes of the enemy.


    As soon as the war broke out, the royal city was the front line, and the casualties could be described as terror.


    After a brief silence, the National Teacher Bos stood up.


    "Your Majesty, in the current situation, we must evacuate the royal city immediately, and now we can only retain vitality."


    Ed also reacted and said solemnly.


    "Yes, Your Majesty, we are now retreating to Duke William''s territory, and then we are gathering forces. Now things are so rushed, we are not prepared enough to resist, the joint forces of the Aterbo Empire and the Sand Empire."


    His Majesty did not reply, but sat quietly.


    The reason why the royal city is called the royal city represents the location of the king of the empire.


    He is not as simple as a city, he is a symbol of an empire.


    If they leave now, it means they have given up this symbol.


    In a sense, it represents the subjugation of the Tianlong Empire.


    Your majesty''s prestige in the hearts of the people will be decimated.


    Liu Hong also knew that this was the time, and when he saw his majesty hesitate, he also spoke.

 Chapter 376： Abandon the King City

    "Your Majesty withdraw. If the Sand King Empire cooperates with the Necromancer, even if we stay here to fight to the death, we will only become the fighting power of the Necromancer in the end.


    Moreover, the national teacher of the Aterbo Empire is a magister. If he is dispatched, the royal city will be in ruins, and we will only sacrifice in vain. "


    "Hey~"


    Your Majesty sighed for a long time. He didn''t expect that one day, he would also fall to this point.


    At the same time, he is not an indecisive person, as if he has made a decision, the whole person has become majestic.


    "Ed, you immediately take advantage of the other nobles in the empire, combine all your combat power, and prepare to fight the enemy.


    "Boss, you immediately evacuate the people and settle them down so that there is no panic."


    "Liu Hong, I want you to pay attention to the whole process, the national division of the Aterbo Empire, if he takes action, help me block it."


    "Yes."


    Seeing his majesty regained his self-confidence, the other three people''s aura was also improved.


    They have not yet come to life and death, they still have the ability to fight, they have not lost.


    "Okay, go."


    After Ed and the others left, His Majesty rubbed his temples with a headache.


    Obviously, it was not so easy to pass through. If their resistance failed this time, the result would be the destruction of the empire.


    "Your Majesty, we think it is necessary for us to contact the owner of the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce, Xu Tianyu."


    Suddenly Hong Fu came to His Majesty''s side and said solemnly.


    Obviously he understands that nothing good to say now will not change your majesty''s mood, so he might as well put forward some useful suggestions to gain his majesty''s appreciation.


    Obviously, Hong Fu completely understood the temperament of his majesty and successfully attracted his attention.


    "Talk about it."


    "Your Majesty, in war, the most important thing is food and grass, the second most important thing is armor and equipment, the third most important thing is the number of troops, and the most fundamental thing is strength."


    His Majesty understood what Hong Fu said.


    As the largest grain merchant in the Tianlong Empire, Xu Tianyu solved the grain and grass problem directly.


    Armor equipment, of course they knew that Duke William had obtained Xu Tianyu''s support to obtain the status of the northern hegemon.


    Finally, as for the army, Xu Tianyu had three legions when they investigated openly.


    Moreover, when Fang Zheng and Yi Lai came to make a small report, they made it clear that Xu Tianyu went to Wuhai City, but he went there in fifty big ships.


    If the people on board were all soldiers, obviously Xu Tianyu had at least five legions in his hand.


    Basically, if they can get along with Xu Tianyu, it means they have returned to the horizontal line after fighting.


    At that time, there will be capital confronting the coalition forces of the Aterbo Empire and the Sand Empire.


    "Then we will look for him directly after we leave the city."


    His Majesty knew a potential ally, and he was somewhat relieved.


    "Your Majesty, we don''t have any intersection with Xu Tianyu. If you are in a peaceful age, your Majesty, you can call him over, but now...it''s a bit difficult."


    Hong Fu said carefully.


    His Majesty''s face became ugly on the spot, and of course he understood what Hong Fu said.


    If the Heavenly Dragon Empire had no foreign enemies, Xu Tianyu''s power in his hands, he really did not take it seriously.


    But now ten cities have been destroyed, and the rebellion of the two dukes has directly threatened the city.


    It can be said that the strength of the Tianlong Empire is no more than ten, and the thoughts of the other dukes are still unclear.


    If all betrayed him, then he may not have started the fight yet, he has already been gg.

 Chapter 377： Why start the war

    "Hey~"


    His Majesty sighed, and he has never been so sad.


    "Your Majesty, I heard that Xu Tianyu has a good relationship with Duke William. We are also going to Duke William''s territory this time. We can ask Duke William to invite Xu Tianyu over."


    His Majesty''s eyes lit up and nodded, so that he would not lose his face.


    You can also meet Xu Tianyu like a friend, and talk by the way. If you don¡¯t succeed, you won¡¯t hurt your peace. You can still be friends.


    Even if he can''t be a friend, Xu Tianyu will not rebel to help the Aterbo Empire.


    "Hong Fu, this matter is left to you, you go to it."


    "Yes, Your Majesty, my Majesty promises to complete the task successfully."


    Hong Fu was delighted. If this matter is done well and your Majesty can successfully resist the enemy, then he is a great accomplishment. He can still climb up in his future position. Maybe the position of San Gong is also possible.


    "Well, go ahead."


    The palace was quiet again, but this was just the calm before the storm.


    There have never been walls without ventilation in the world, so the Atterbo Empire is about to call.


    In the royal city, anyone with a bit of status knows it.


    When they were still uneasy in their hearts, the army of the royal city was dispatched.


    All the people were forced to leave the royal city, and then set off for the domain of Duke William.


    And Duke William had long been notified that a house for the people was ready.


    This transfer took a full half a month, and there is no alternative. More than two million people have been transferred.


    Among them are the nobles who run by themselves, so the number has been reduced by half, otherwise the walk will be slower.


    His Majesty certainly didn''t want those nobles and wealthy merchants to run away, but now he has no ability to stop them.


    Even if the troops used to maintain the people are already a bit busy.


    But he also wrote down the list of these people, when he stabilized the situation, ah, it was when these people were unlucky.


    Of course, Xu Tianyu was one of the insiders of such a big move in the Tianlong Empire.


    In Xu Tianyu''s room, Ye Ji and Bai Lao had already reported to Xu Tianyu all the things that happened during this period.


    Among them, he knows more and more detailed.


    "Master Tianyu, Duke William wants to see you. It seems that he wants to express his gratitude more than simply."


    Ye Ji said with a smile.


    "Well, but I don''t intend to destroy the Heavenly Dragon Empire. After all, we are in the Heavenly Dragon Empire. If we need it, we will help. We won''t lose anything."


    "Yes."


    Xu Tianyu has spoken, Bai Lao and Ye Ji are not talking too much.


    "Have you investigated, why did the Aterbo Empire and the Sand King empire start a war?"


    Xu Tianyu frowned and asked, this is what he really cares about.


    He remembered the Necromancer he had come across in Five Seas City before. He used to think that it was just a small mess of the Sand King Empire, so he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Now that the Aterbo Empire has joined, obviously there must be some unknown secret behind it.


    Ye Ji and Old Bai looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time.


    "Master Tianyu, we may still need some time. We have already sent people to infiltrate the Sand King Empire and Aterbo Empire, but there is no news yet."


    "Well, let me know as soon as there is news."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t blame the two of them either. The main reason was that they acted too fast in the Aterbo Empire. There was no prelude at all, and they would amplify their moves as soon as they came up.


    Many people have been beaten up, and things have not been investigated, which is normal, but he believes in the strength of Shadow Guard and Tiger Guard, and it is only a matter of time to investigate this matter clearly.

 Chapter 378： Changes in Yunhai City

    "Lao Bai, what''s going on in Yunhai City now."


    "Return, Master, the development of Yunhai City is very good. Our Tianyu Chamber of Commerce and Flame Chamber of Commerce have developed together. Now Yunhai City is twice as big as before.


    And with the support of you, Master, Yunhai City has a lot of riches, and now many businessmen are running to Yunhai City.


    We are also interesting to retain the population. Now the permanent population of Yunhai City has reached one million.


    In addition, we have worked closely with Huoyan Country. Yunhai City has added five more docks, and the original dock has tripled. Now it can accommodate 200 large ships at once. "


    Mr. Bai said this, he was a little proud.


    In such a short period of time, he was able to make such achievements, and he was proud enough.


    "Well, old Bai, very good."


    Xu Tianyu was also a little surprised. He had no idea that Cloud Sea City developed so fast.


    "How many ships and personnel can fight in Yunhai City now?"


    "Back, Master, there are about 500 large ships that can be used for combat and transportation. If you lease it from the Flame Nation, you can double this number in a short time.


    In terms of the army, we only have two corps, and the others are still recruits. Without training for a long time, they cannot form combat effectiveness. "


    "Well, two legions are enough, but those new recruits can also strengthen their training. Now they are not far from the outbreak of the war. You may need them to play at that time."


    "Master, rest assured, now that we have enough food and meat all the time, plus the training methods of the master, they will become a strong army in two months at most."


    "Well, when you are training, you will also send out scouts to prevent the Atterbo Empire from coming to you trouble."


    "Master, don''t worry, our members of the Tiger Guard have already ambushed a lot of traps in the necessary passageway through Yunhai City by Atbaldi. If they come, they will be training troops."


    "Okay, you can handle the scale yourself, I trust your command."


    "Thank you, Master for your trust."


    Mr. Bai was very excited, and as soon as he came out of his kneeling posture, he was held by Xu Tianyu.


    "I said, I don''t like others kneeling in front of me."


    "Master... Master, I will definitely go through all fire and water for you.


    "Well, I know, you two are the people I trust the most."


    Ye Ji and Bai Lao were very touched, but they didn''t say much, they just turned around and went busy, Xu Tianyu''s trust, they will stay in their hearts.


    There was nothing for a night, and three days later, Xu Tianyu came to Leita City.


    As the largest city in the north, Leita City is still very large, second only to the Imperial City in scale.


    But at this time, Leita City was very serious, there was no usual excitement, and the people walking on the street were also in a hurry.


    The army is constantly on patrol back and forth.


    Before entering the city, Xu Tianyu even saw a lot of legions stationed outside the city, as if a war was about to begin.


    But it is easier for Xu Tianyu to enter the city because someone will come to pick him up.


    Duke William, he felt like an old man in armor, a little kind in majesty.


    "Tianyu, as expected, Susan always praises you in front of me."


    "Duke William, wonderful."


    William''s enthusiasm made him a little bit overwhelmed.


    "It''s called Grandpa, the name of the Duke, you can see it more often."


    William patted Xu Tianyu on the shoulder enthusiastically, as if Xu Tianyu would be anxious if he didn''t change his name.

 Chapter 379： Duke William

    "Yes, Grandpa William."


    "Good, good, good."


    William touched his white beard and smiled happily.


    Susan, who was on the side, flushed a little.


    "Let''s go, I have prepared the wine and food, and I''ll catch the wind for you."


    General William led the way, but no one really dared to stop him.


    However, Xu Tianyu looked around and found that none of the people in Wangcheng had come out, which made him smile.


    Perhaps seeing Xu Tianyu''s smile, William thought of something, and his face was a bit ugly.


    He knew that Xu Tianyu was coming today, and he also asked his Majesty to send someone over to greet him with him.


    Obviously his proposal was not accepted. The arrogance of Wangcheng has always been the scourge of bad things.


    But he has feelings for the empire, so he had to speak.


    "Tianyu, if the other party''s request is not excessive, then you can help me. It will give me the old man''s face. If it doesn''t work, I, the old man, may have to go where you are to provide for the elderly."


    "Haha, if Grandpa William wants to go, I am very welcome. There are still a lot of fun in Watt City. Grandpa William will definitely like the environment."


    "Well, I also want to live a retirement life of fishing, going out to sea, and climbing mountains."


    "Nawat City is definitely the best choice. Cloud Sea City is also very good when going to sea."


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, William was visibly stunned, and then continued to smile, leading the way.


    In fact, he was already very surprised in his heart. Of course, he knew Yunhai City, the middle city of the three empires.


    Where is the battlefield for military strategists? Some time ago, I heard that Yunhai City had a coup and changed hands.


    "It seems that Xu Tianyu is still underestimated. Your Majesty is afraid that he will go away this time."


    William just sighed and didn''t continue to focus on this.


    The empire was already ill, and this time even if it wasn''t the empire that attacked it.


    Sooner or later, civil strife would erupt in the empire. He was already old and didn''t have so much thought to consider these things.


    In Leita City, in a small manor, Xu Tianyu, William, and Susan sat together for dinner.


    As for why it is not in the City Lord''s Mansion, because your Majesty has already taken over.


    During the meal, the three of them were very happy, chatting about the family, and had a pleasant meal.


    After the meal, William put away his smile, and Susan left with interest.


    Xu Tianyu knew that the next conversation was the focus of today, and his expression became serious.


    "Tianyu, are you here alone?"


    "No."


    Xu Tianyu did not hide from William.


    Although he is strong, he is not stupid enough to take risks.


    And he didn''t know the attitude of Wangcheng before, so now outside Leita City, at least 50,000 Dragon Armies are ambushing.


    In Leita City, Shadow Guard and Tiger Guard also sneaked into a lot of people. If there really is a fight, who really won''t know?


    "No, it''s not safe here."


    "Grandpa William, don''t worry, it''s safe here."


    Xu Tianyu''s answer made William stunned.


    Then he laughed, he didn''t misunderstand the wrong person, Xu Tianyu was stronger than they knew.


    "Let me tell you about the current situation. The Atterbo Empire has already begun operations. More than 200,000 soldiers have passed the border of the Tianlong Empire and will arrive in the royal city probably tomorrow morning.


    Xu Tianyu just nodded, Ye Ji had already told him this morning.


    Seeing Xu Tianyu''s unsurprising expression, William was not surprised either. He could know, Xu Tianyu could know it and it was normal.


    "Tianyu, what I want to say next, you definitely don''t know."

 Chapter 380： Winger city

    "Oh, is it so?"


    Xu Tianyu looked at William with interest.


    "In fact, these two hundred thousand soldiers are just decoys. The real elite combat power of the Ateppo Empire and the Sand King Empire has reached the Wing Front City."


    Xu Tianyu was a little bit astonished. Of course he knew about it.


    It is a city on the southern side of the Tianlong Empire, very close to Yunhai City.


    The most important thing is Winger City, which is only one day away from Leita City.


    If the Aterbo Empire were to make a sneak attack, Leita City might not be able to stop it and lose a lot of troops.


    "We only learned about you this morning. Your Majesty did not come to pick you up.


    For a large part of the reason, they are still thinking about how to deal with the attack of the Aterbo Empire. "


    "Well, Grandpa William, I know the situation is very tense now, but you don''t have to speak for the people in Wangcheng, I know it in my heart."


    When William saw Xu Tianyu saying this, he couldn''t speak any more.


    "Winger City is just a small city, it can''t hold many people, it should be tens of thousands of soldiers.


    If we can take Winger City first, our situation will have a very good change, at least a very good start. "


    William continued, but Xu Tianyu looked at William with a weird expression.


    "Grandpa William, do you want me to take action?"


    "Hehe, Tianyu, you are really smart. Tens of thousands of people shouldn''t be a problem for you."


    William knew that after Xu Tianyu had power in Yunhai City, he thought a lot.


    He was already thinking right after eating, but he didn''t feel embarrassed to express his thoughts.


    "Well, what can I get."


    Winger City was really nothing to Xu Tianyu, who sent troops directly from Yunhai City.


    It only takes a day to take down the city, and he doesn''t care about tens of thousands of soldiers.


    Just by his side, Lihuo Phoenix, with one skill, more than tens of thousands of people were killed.


    "Hehe, this..."


    William was a little embarrassed at once. He proposed that he thought Xu Tianyu would refuse.


    He didn''t expect Xu Tianyu to benefit so directly, he didn''t even think about any benefit.


    But he changed his mind and remembered Susan who had just eaten together.


    "Hehe, Tianyu, what do you think of this girl Susan."


    "pretty good."


    Xu Tianyu suddenly didn''t understand what medicine William bought in the gourd, but simply agreed.


    "Okay, that''s okay. If your kid takes Winger City down, then Susan, I''ll be the master and I''ll marry you."


    "Puff~"


    Xu Tianyu''s sip of tea just drank directly on William''s face.


    "Ahem, Grandpa William, stop joking, let''s talk about national affairs now."


    Xu Tianyu coughed a few times to relieve his gaffe.


    William was sprayed and didn''t get angry, and continued to persuade him.


    "Susan, this child, usually has a cold face, but he is very good, kind, and will take care of people, and he is also beautiful. What''s your dissatisfaction with the kid.


    "Grandpa William is not like that. Susan is not a commodity. You can''t take her to make a commodity traded between us."


    "What the hell, Susan is my good granddaughter. How can I find him a good son-in-law?"


    "Hey, Grandpa William, I can''t tell you, I''m full, I''ll go for a walk."


    Xu Tianyu fled straight away, and he didn''t know that behind the door, Susan was hiding there to eavesdrop.


    Hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, he was crying quietly at this time.


    "Hey~ What a pity."


    William sighed, and then let the young man make his choice.

 Chapter 381： The situation of the empire

    Then he drank happily, he knew Xu Tianyu might be able to get things done in Wing City.


    Xu Tianyu took a walk in the garden, then came to a place where no one was there and took out a pen and paper to write.


    "Lihuo Phoenix, give this to Elder Bai."


    Lihuo Phoenix looked at the letter tied to his feet, nodded, and flew away.


    After the task was arranged, Xu Tianyu continued to relax, while thinking of Susan''s beautiful face in his head.


    "Hey, go with the flow."


    Xu Tianyu shook his head. Everyone likes beautiful women, but time must be divided. Obviously he doesn''t have this idea now.


    After a quiet afternoon passed, the people in the royal city finally came to the door.


    "Chairman Tianyu, he is indeed a young and promising talent. I am very happy to meet you. I am an imperial national teacher. You can call me Boss."


    "Hmm~"


    Xu Tianyu simply nodded, and didn''t say much.


    The status of the national teacher in the empire is indeed very high, but these have nothing to do with him.


    Boss General Xu Tianyu did not reply, which was somewhat embarrassing.


    But being able to get into the position of a national teacher is still a bit capable.


    The smile on his face remained undiminished, and Xu Tianyu was warmly invited.


    "Your Majesty wants to invite Chairman Tianyu to have dinner at the City Lord''s Mansion. Please show your face."


    Xu Tianyu wrinkled directly at Bos''s words, and was about to refuse, when William came out.


    "Haha, your Majesty, please have a meal. It is rare. I must go. I heard that the chefs of your Majesty have made things that are delicious.


    Of course, Boss saw Xu Tianyu frown and immediately followed William''s words.


    "That is, the chefs around, but the most famous chef in the Tianlong Empire, the dishes are absolutely unique, let''s go quickly."


    "Okay, go, go, I can''t wait any longer."


    Xu Tianyu was a little bit dumbfounded, and was pulled into the carriage by William.


    Looking at Xu Tianyu''s expression, William also said with a smile.


    "It''s also your Majesty, to give a face, let''s talk about anything when it comes."


    Xu Tianyu nodded.


    But Boss didn''t say much after listening to William''s words. Everyone is smart and of course understands the meaning.


    In fact, he also felt that what his Majesty did this time was not appropriate, but as a courtier, he was not easy to say anything.


    The City Lord''s Mansion arrived soon, and there is no luxurious scene.


    Because now I don¡¯t have the energy to manage, and there is no time to waste.


    When Xu Tianyu entered, His Majesty was already sitting in the main seat, and two others were sitting in the deputy, but their expressions were a bit ugly.


    Dark circles under the eyes are also very serious, and I must not sleep well these days.


    But the empire was about to die, and few people could get a good night''s sleep, except for the two guys William and Xu Tianyu.


    "You two, please sit down, everyone knows the current situation, let''s go directly to the subject."


    His Majesty didn''t speak, it was Ed.


    Xu Tianyu and William knew that this meal was not good, so they found a place to sit down.


    And Boss also returned to his place and waited for the result quietly, without intending to speak.


    Seeing this, Ed continued.


    "The two of you already know about the Winger City."


    Xu Tianyu and William just nodded.


    "We have just received news that the soldiers of the Sand King Empire have crossed the border and are expected to come to us in ten days."


    Xu Tianyu and William still nodded and said nothing.


    "The 200,000 troops in the front of the Aterbo Empire have entered the royal city. I believe they will attack our Leita City within half a month."

 Chapter 382： Sorry, couldnt hold back

    Ed did not see the reaction of the crowd this time, and continued.


    "The soldiers that our Empire can mobilize, the guards of the royal city itself, two hundred thousand, the soldiers of Duke William, five hundred thousand, the soldiers of Duke Eli, ten thousand, no more."


    "Puff~"


    After hearing Ed''s report, Xu Tianyu didn''t hold back and laughed directly.


    Looking at everyone, he waved his hand embarrassedly.


    "Excuse me, I can''t help it. Are Duke Eli''s 10,000 soldiers serious?"


    Ten thousand soldiers are indeed many for a small city.


    But for a duke''s fief, that is too little.


    To be able to be called a duke''s fief, at least five big cities and five small cities are required, which is the least.


    Like the Heavenly Dragon Empire, like Duke William¡¯s fief, ten big cities, countless small cities, the population of which is absolutely close to 10 million.


    And Duke Eli''s fiefdom is not less than Duke William''s, but now only 10,000 people are sent, which is really joking.


    After hearing what Xu Tianyu said, the faces of the people present were not pretty.


    But at this time, it was good that Duke Eli hadn''t defected, and they didn''t dare to ask for so much.


    "Ahem, General Ed, go ahead."


    William had to stand up and break this embarrassment. An empire fell to this point, which is indeed a bit shameful.


    However, most of the empire has already been let out, which is completely understandable.


    "Ahem, now our defensive strength is still sufficient, the coalition forces of the Ateppo Empire and the Sand Empire, it is impossible to take us down in a short time.


    However, when hundreds of thousands of people gather together, eating and equipment are both a problem.


    When we left the Royal City, there was not much time to organize, so most of the food and equipment were not taken out.


    Although Leita City has food reserves, it can last for three months temporarily. "


    Ed finished speaking, then sat down.


    At this time Liu Hong stood up.


    "I would like to add one thing here. The Sand King Empire has Necromancers, and the Aterbo Empire has Wizards. The combat power is not just as simple as it seems."


    Liu Hong''s speech successfully attracted Xu Tianyu''s attention.


    William next to him reminded quietly.


    This is the strongest person in the Heavenly Dragon Empire. His strength is at the semi-sage level. He is called Liu Hong and is the guest of the Empire.


    "Oh."


    Xu Tianyu nodded, Half Saint''s strength is indeed the strongest he has ever seen, but he doesn''t know how strong he will fight.


    When Xu Tianyu looked at Liu Hong, Liu Hong also focused his attention on Xu Tianyu.


    He is very confident in his own strength, but when facing Xu Tianyu, he instinctively feels threatened.


    This proves that Xu Tianyu''s strength is not weak, and that he possesses such strength at such a young age, even Liu Hong himself felt emotional.


    I feel that all my years have lived on dogs.


    At this time, His Majesty finally spoke.


    "Tianyu, calling you over this time is to let you help solve the problem of food and equipment. The empire is indeed in a difficult time, but I believe this situation will pass soon."


    Xu Tianyu sneered in his heart, really optimistic, but he would not show it on the surface.


    "I am willing to help your Majesty. After all, I am also a citizen of the Heavenly Dragon Empire. If the empire is in trouble, I must help."


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, the faces of the people present all showed joy, but soon the smiles on their faces froze.

 Chapter 383： Is it just a businessman?

    "Everyone knows that there is no free lunch. I don''t know how much your Majesty intends to give. I can give your Majesty a 10% discount."


    Xu Tianyu''s grinning words made everyone present feel ugly.


    They were calm, not knowing what was thinking in their heads.


    While William was snickering, it seemed that his majesty was deflated, which was quite rare.


    Hong Fu, who was by his majesty''s side, saw that his majesty was about to explode, and said in a low voice.


    "Your Majesty, we still need Xu Tianyu''s help now, not everyone can come up with what we want."


    "Huh~"


    His Majesty finally calmed down.


    "Yes, there is no problem with giving money. I need to check the armaments, and it takes a short time to send it over, can it be done?"


    "Of course, as long as the money is in place, my supplies will be in place."


    "Okay, go ahead, I hope I can see things."


    Your Majesty said so, Xu Tianyu stood up and left without saying a word.


    Duke William also followed.


    "Huh, really presumptuous."


    Not long after Xu Tianyu and William left, His Majesty couldn''t help but kicked over the long table in front of him.


    "Hongfu, Boss, why are you stopping me? What kind of majesty do I have? A small businessman dare to make terms with me."


    Hong Fu and Boss glanced at each other, and both could see each other''s wry smile.


    "Is it just a businessman?"


    The two smiled bitterly again, Xu Tianyu''s strength, they didn''t know if they didn''t check, they were shocked when they checked.


    It can be said that Xu Tianyu''s current strength is twice as strong as that of them, and he is at odds with Xu Tianyu.


    It is equivalent to facing a siege from three powerful enemies, and the Heavenly Dragon Empire is really over.


    His Majesty scolded for a while, and was tired, Hong Fu and Boss both retorted, making him feel that the scolding was meaningless.


    "Go ahead."


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    By this time Xu Tianyu had returned to William''s manor.


    Ye Ji and Bai Lao had already waited here.


    Seeing this scene, William left with interest.


    "Mr Bai, how''s things going on your side."


    "Back, Master, three legions have already set off from Yunhai City. They are expected to arrive at Wing Forward City tonight, and the battle can end tomorrow morning."


    "Well, if it''s possible to give it, leave a word and see if you can ask me something."


    "Yes, master."


    Xu Tianyu moved his gaze to Ye Ji.


    "Yeji, why are you here, something happened to you in Watt City."


    "Back, Master, everything is fine in Watt City, but General Potter of the Sand King Empire came to look for the Young Master three days ago, and he left after knowing that the Young Master was not there."


    "Oh, didn''t he leave anything for me?"


    "Yes, General Potter left a letter."


    Xu Tianyu took the letter curiously, and after reading it again, his face was full of smiles.


    "This sand king empire is really interesting, and I want to be a fisherman for a while."


    The letter mentioned the difficult situation of the Sand King Empire, and then also mentioned the friendship between General Potter and Xu Tianyu.


    Finally, he said that he hoped to get Xu Tianyu''s assistance to lay a good land in the Tianlong Empire.


    He also promised that he would not participate in the war against the destruction of the Tianlong Empire.


    "Old Bai, you send this letter to Duke William."


    "Yes, master."


    Mr. Bai left, but Ye Ji still stood in place.


    "Is there anything?"


    "Back to Master, after our Shadow Guards sneaked into the Sand King Empire and Aterbo Empire, we found some gossip."


    "Well, let''s hear it." Xu Tianyu said with interest.

 Chapter 384： Winger city

    "In the Sand King Empire, they did not have the idea of ??invading the Heavenly Dragon Empire, but wanted to test something in the Heavenly Dragon Empire."


    "Aterbo Empire, they want to occupy the land of the Heavenly Dragon Empire, but they did not intend to include the territory of the Heavenly Dragon Empire into their own territory, but simply want to gain population and wealth."


    "Oh, it''s kind of interesting. The foreign war is not to expand their territory. These two empires must have hidden many secrets."


    Xu Tianyu thought so, and then said to Ye Ji.


    "Your people continue to observe them and have the opportunity to mix in with the top."


    "Yes, master."


    Not long after Ye Ji left, William hurried over.


    "Tianyu, do you want to help the Sand King Empire?"


    William said solemnly, with a solemn expression, he knew very well what Xu Tianyu''s help meant.


    It was equivalent to crushing the last hope of the Heavenly Dragon Empire.


    "Grandpa William, sit down first, don''t be so nervous, I am not the one who sees money open."


    William was relieved after hearing Xu Tianyu''s words.


    "It''s not good, it''s not good. Although there are many shortcomings in the Tianlong Empire, it is all family affairs. I don''t like the interference of outsiders."


    Xu Tianyu nodded clearly, honestly he had no idea to support the Sand King Empire.


    Because the Sand King Empire could not give him what he wanted, and his base camp was in the Heavenly Dragon Empire.


    Of course, he won''t watch the Tianlong Empire collapse, but the ruling class of the Tianlong Empire needs to be changed.


    A king without domineering is a mistake in itself.


    After Xu Tianyu comforted William, everyone went home to sleep.


    But here in Winger City, it is dark night with dangers.


    There are three legions, appearing in the woods outside the winger city.


    The leader is clear-eyed, wearing a blood-red robe.


    He is the president of the Flame Chamber of Commerce, Zhu Pu. Next to him is a young man who is very similar to him, his younger brother, Zhu Yan.


    Standing in front of the other legion was Qiqiao, the head of the tiger guard dressed as a beggar.


    "Zhu Yan, Zhu Pu, wait for our Tiger Guard to attack from the front gate, and you two will bring your army to ambush from the flanks on both sides, and when the enemy comes out, you will directly destroy the enemy."


    "Qi Qiao, is it necessary to be so troublesome? Taking advantage of the darkness, we can just fight the siege directly. Send a few masters to sneak directly into the Winger City, open the city gate to attack, kill all, and get it done."


    Zhu Yan put forward a different meaning, which can be said to be a bit proud.


    But looking at the elite army behind him, he does have proud capital.


    "Well, then follow Zhu Yan''s method. If you can''t make a wave, then use my method. Remember, we only have one night."


    "Press, press, we can''t figure it out, then please leave the fire phoenix to make a shot, a big fireball will go down, there will be nothing."


    Zhu Yan said lightly, and they all laughed.


    Indeed, they have no reason to fail.


    "Okay, do it."


    In the dark, more than a dozen people swiftly flipped through the walls of Wing Forward City.


    "Um, uh..."


    The sound of cutting throats continued in the dark.


    However, Winger City, as if falling into a deep sleep, was not noticed.


    "Go, go ahead at full speed."


    After seeing the gate of Winger City opened a gap, Qi Qiao decisively issued the order.

 Chapter 385： Simple battle

    This time they didn''t hide their voices, and entered the Wing Forward City directly through the city gate.


    Without too much words, just kill directly and simply.


    The soldiers of the Aterbo Empire just woke up from their sleep, and when they were still confused, their heads had moved.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack, bang bang~"


    The belated sound of war drums finally awakened the soldiers who were completely bewildered.


    But they just organized, they found a corpse around, and the people they survived were all surrounded.


    "The surrender will not kill."


    "The surrender will not kill."


    "The surrender will not kill."


    The screaming cry made the Ateppo soldiers, who had no desire to fight, threw away their weapons, and then knelt down to beg for mercy.


    The battle was surprisingly smooth, and both Zhu Yan and Qi Qiao felt that the battle was over before it started.


    "Who among you is the general of this barracks."


    Qi Qiao stood up and asked, he hadn''t forgotten the task assigned by Xu Tianyu.


    Killing is common, and finding out the enemy¡¯s strategic purpose is the key point.


    "I am..., I am."


    A chubby man came out.


    However, Qi Qiao and Zhu Yan both looked ugly.


    Why is such a fat general a general? The Atterbo Empire itself has swollen, looking for this kind of stuff to be a general in charge.


    "Broadcast your position." Qi Qiao said in a deep voice.


    "Earth Dragon Army, Team Thirteen, Team Leader..."


    "I''m going to your sister."


    The fat man was kicked flying by Qi Qiao before he finished speaking.


    "Where have all the soldiers of your Earth Dragon Army gone?"


    "This morning... has left Leita City."


    "Make them all for me, and then clean the battlefield."


    Qi Qiao and Zhu Yan''s faces were no longer happy.


    After doing it for a long time, it turned out that this was a trash fish. No wonder they didn''t even have any pressure, so they took Wing City down.


    "We need to tell the young master immediately that the Earth Dragon Legion of the Atbo Empire has already attacked Leita City."


    "Well, write to Lihuo Phoenix to take it back. I didn''t expect how fast the Earth Dragon Legion would go."


    "Yeah, seeing the credit, just flew away like this, a bit unhappy."


    "Stop talking, act now."


    With the departure of Lihuo Phoenix, Winger City changed hands once.


    The movement of the Earth Dragon Legion seemed to be a signal of an offensive by the Aterbo Empire.


    The soldiers of the Aterbo Empire, who were originally stationed in the Imperial City, also began to set out, oppressing Leita City.


    And the soldiers of the Sand King Empire began to move around. This was completely intended to sandwich Leita City with three breads.


    If the encirclement is formed, Leita City can basically only say goodbye.


    And everyone¡¯s focus is on the time of war.


    In the City of Five Seas, the general of the Sand King Empire and Potter, who is also a necromancer, was building a strange gate.


    If Xu Tianyu would definitely recognize it here, this is an enlarged version of Hell''s Gate.


    When the gate of **** is completed, the **** is successfully connected, and the demons in the **** rush out of the ground.


    And Watt City, the nearest to Wuhai City, would definitely be the first target to suffer.


    Now the Necromancer does not want to help the Sand King Empire occupy the territory of the Sky Dragon Empire, but simply wants to summon the Gate of Hell in the Sky Dragon Empire.


    Use the creatures of the Heavenly Dragon Empire to attract creatures in hell.


    "General Potter, there is news from the Sand King Empire. It is estimated that ten **** gates will be completed in five days. I hope that the generals can keep up."


    A little soldier came to Potter and whispered.

 Chapter 386： Misunderstanding

    "Well, go back and tell them, promise to complete the task."


    Potter frowned and said.


    The soldier nodded, and left without saying anything.


    And Potter looked at the half-built gate of hell, and shook his head in annoyance.


    Because before agreeing to sell all the people to Xu Tianyu.


    Now his Wuhai City has a very obvious lack of labor.


    However, he handed in so much food, which also allowed him to get some precious rewards.


    It''s just that there is no way to build the gate of **** within the specified time, which may affect the plan of the empire, which makes him a bit difficult.


    "Hey, it seems that I still have to take a trip to Watt City. I hope Xu Tianyu is at home this time."


    One day later, Leita City ushered in the early morning, and Xu Tianyu got up early today.


    To be precise, he was awakened by Lihuo Phoenix.


    But after reading the letter on Lihuo Phoenix, he was completely awake.


    "Unexpectedly, the Atterbo Empire moved so fast, but this is also good, just to show the strength of the system equipment."


    Xu Tianyu changed his clothes and asked his servants to call Duke William.


    And he himself left Leita City.


    In a small forest outside Leita City, a dragon armour of fifty thousand people was already on horseback in armor, waiting for Xu Tianyu''s arrival.


    "I have seen it, lord."


    "Ok."


    As the most powerful legion in Xu Tianyu''s hand, the Dragon Armor is not an ordinary strong.


    "Master, come here so early, is it going to start the fight?"


    Todd, the tauren, stepped out and came to Xu Tianyu''s side.


    "Todd, long time no see, you are still so combative, but you guessed it this time, the Earth Dragon Army of the Aterbo Empire is coming over here. When we go back, we will destroy them by the way. Up.


    But now you first take out the equipment we are going to trade with the Tianlong Empire, and we will go back after finishing it. "


    "Yes, master."


    Tauren Todd ordered to go down, and all the dragon armies moved.


    Then one by one, the boxes hidden in the grove were taken out and placed outside Leita City.


    The movement of the Dragon Armor Army had long aroused the idea of ??Leita City soldiers.


    After all, so many soldiers suddenly appeared, but the guards of Leita City were frightened.


    Immediately closed the city gates and quickly summoned the army.


    After Duke William received Xu Tianyu''s reminder, he immediately sent the news to His Majesty.


    But not halfway there, your Majesty Fan and they hurried out from the city lord''s mansion.


    "Your Majesty, I have an important news here."


    "Duke William, it''s not the time to talk about this. Soldiers are coming. It''s just outside Leita City. We have to go over and help."


    "What, has the Aterbo Empire called so soon? Impossible..."


    However, Duke William''s words had not been finished yet, and there was no one around him. Your Majesty and them ran away.


    William remembered, Xu Tianyu informed him that he would be handing over weapons and equipment this morning.


    William had guessed that the soldiers outside Leita City should be Xu Tianyu''s soldiers.


    "Hey, this is a big misunderstanding."


    William had no choice but to run along.


    "Hey, my old bone."


    And your Majesty and them boarded the city wall and looked at the uniform and imposing Dragon Armour army in front of them, all of them looked ugly.


    "General Ed, what do you think of the opponent''s combat power."


    "His Majesty, there is a strong army on the opposite side. If we go out of the city to fight, we will lose. We ask other cities for support.

 Chapter 387： Serial crossbow

    "Well, go quickly."


    The expressions of everyone present became solemn.


    Long Jiajun simply stands wherever they are, so they can''t give birth to the desire to fight.


    "Your Majesty, misunderstanding, misunderstanding."


    William went panting and ran, blocking Ed''s way.


    "Duke William, you let go. We now have only 100,000 soldiers in Leita City. Although we have an advantage in numbers, we have no chance of winning against the local 50,000 strong soldiers."


    "No, wait a minute."


    "How can we wait now, maybe one more second, we all have hope."


    "Hey, don''t get excited. Below are your own people. They are Xu Tianyu''s soldiers."


    Duke William''s words stunned everyone present.


    They all turned their heads dumbly and looked down. They were really in front of the Dragon Armour and found Xu Tianyu waving with them.


    I seemed too nervous just now, I didn''t see it at all.


    "This, this strong army is..."


    Ed didn''t know what to say.


    Boss and Liu Hong looked at each other, and they could see each other''s surprise.


    If the Heavenly Dragon Empire had an army like this, how could they be bullied by the Aterbo Empire and could only give in?


    His Majesty was even more shocked, he didn''t know what words to use to describe his mood at the moment.


    "Let''s go down, Xu Tianyu is planning to trade equipment with us. This was negotiated yesterday, everyone forgot."


    William said funny, seeing their shocked expressions, feeling inexplicably comfortable.


    "Uh, let''s go."


    Your Majesty spoke, and they followed the city wall.


    But everyone''s heart is full of mmp.


    "When you come to trade equipment, you only trade equipment. Why are you still pulling a legion over? Do you know that my darling can''t stand such a big stimulus?"


    They complained in their hearts for a while, but on the surface, they still tried hard to pretend to be calm, at least not to lose face.


    "Grandpa William, you are finally here. Here are the equipment that was discussed yesterday. You can check it. If there is no problem, I will go back. There are still many things waiting for me at home."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, but everyone couldn''t laugh.


    You can feel the domineering force of the Dragon Armour just as far away as you are. Now that you are close, this oppression has become even stronger.


    If it hadn''t been for the knowledge that Xu Tianyu would not attack them, they might have drawn their weapons now.


    However, Xu Tianyu''s words also allowed their attention to be successfully placed on the box on the ground.


    Each box has one piece on it, as a sample of equipment, just for their convenience.


    William picked up a guarded bow and arrow and looked at it curiously.


    "Tianyu, what kind of weapon is this? I have never seen it before."


    "Oh, this is called a serial crossbow. It can shoot six crossbow arrows at a time, and the speed of changing the arrows is very fast."


    "What, shoot six arrows at a time, how is it possible, Tianyu, don''t lie to me."


    William''s unbelief made Xu Tianyu smile.


    "Todd, send two people out to show Grandpa William."


    "Yes, master."


    Tauren Todd responded loudly, and then waved his hand. Two soldiers walked out of the army formation.


    They held the same serial crossbow in William''s hand.


    At the same time, two grass men were used and placed on the open space 800 meters away.


    "Tianyu, your grass man, is it wrong? It''s 800 meters away from here, how can it be shot?"

 Chapter 388： I want it all

    William thought that the soldier must have placed the wrong position and reminded Xu Tianyu.


    After all, he didn''t want Xu Tianyu to make a fool of himself before his Majesty and them were full.


    What is the concept of 800 meters? Their soldiers draw bows and shoot arrows, the most powerful, the limit is only 600 meters.


    But now Xu Tianyu''s serial crossbow not only shoots six arrows, but also shoots a grass man 800 meters away. How could this be possible.


    Compared with Duke William''s concerns, his Majesty and them all showed the expression of watching the show.


    After all, I was scared by the Dragon Armour just now and lost a lot of face. Now I just look at Xu Tianyu''s embarrassment and make it back.


    "Grandpa William, don''t worry, it''s okay."


    Xu Tianyu comforted William, and then gave Todd a look.


    The latter originally saw them not pleasing to the eye, and wanted to prove it a long time ago, and gave the order without hesitation.


    "Shoot."


    Two soldiers, very proficient in using serial crossbows, ordered a moment.


    Raising the hand directly, setting up the crossbow, aiming and shooting, and retracting the crossbow, the whole process only took a few seconds, clean and neat.


    Then the twelve arrow feathers, in the eyes of your majesty and their unbelievable, drew a distance of 800 meters, accurately inserted into the grass man.


    The twelve arrow feathers are inserted in different parts of the grass man, but they have one thing in common, that is, they are all inserted and not slipped away.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Your Majesty, they no longer know how to describe the surprise in their hearts at this time.


    Tauren Todd looked at them arrogantly, slowly disdainful in his eyes.


    "Entry."


    The soldiers returned, and Todd followed, not familiar with them.


    And Xu Tianyu also had a smile at the corner of his mouth, and he had already anticipated his Majesty''s surprise.


    After all, it''s a system product, not awesome, then it''s really unreasonable.


    As a general, Ed, the fastest to wake up, then looked at the serial crossbow in William''s hand with a burst of eyesight.


    He was born as a soldier, and from a simple demonstration, he already knew the power of the serial crossbow.


    If three thousand soldiers prepare these serial crossbows, Ed has the confidence to block the advance of thirty thousand enemies.


    If used well, it is possible to kill 30,000 enemies.


    "Your Majesty, this serial crossbow is a weapon in the army, it''s indispensable."


    Ed has been able to think of the invincible scene with the continuous crossbow army, and hastily asked your majesty to buy your serial crossbow in Xu Tianyu''s hand.


    To be able to be your majesty, of course know a little about everything, so of course the power of the chain crossbow is very clear.


    "Tianyu, how many do you have a serial crossbow."


    His Majesty didn''t have the upper hand either. He knew very well that only a sufficient number of serial crossbows could pose a threat.


    "I was in a hurry to go out this time, so I only brought 10,000."


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, everyone present took a deep breath.


    They can already see the rain of arrows overwhelming the sky and the scene of killing the enemy.


    "Good, good, good, serial crossbow, I want it all."


    When His Majesty said this, it seemed that the confidence in the body had returned again.


    Even the King City was lost this time by the Aterbo Empire, and the tremendous pressure made him physically and mentally exhausted.


    But now the serial crossbow once again brought him enough confidence to defeat the Atterbo Empire.


    "Your Majesty, it is really magnificent. There is no serial crossbow, only ten gold coins, which is 100,000 gold coins, thank you for your generosity.


    Xu Tianyu smiled openly and did a lot of business.


    But the corners of His Majesty''s mouth twitched, because the king''s city fell, and he didn''t have many gold coins.


    It hurts to spend 100,000 gold coins all at once.

 Chapter 389： Fish scale armor

    "His Majesty¡­¡­"


    Ed saw his Majesty''s expression and quickly tried to persuade him, but before he could speak, he was stopped by his hand.


    "Bought, Ed, if you give me a defeat, you don''t have to come back to see me."


    "No, no, I will return in triumph."


    "Ok."


    After the serial crossbow was handed over, Ed and their eyes were again placed on the other boxes.


    After all, Xu Tianyu''s first piece of equipment was so powerful, and they looked forward to other boxes too.


    Xu Tianyu had already picked up an armor covered with scales.


    "Everyone knows this armor."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Fish scale armor."


    Ed, said a little disappointed.


    Your Majesty and they also have the same expression, fish scale armor is a more common armor.


    They have it themselves, but they cannot be said to be too disappointed.


    After all, it is also very difficult to manufacture fish scale armor. Now Xu Tianyu can directly produce a large amount of fish scale armor, he can also equip a lot of new troops.


    "Haha, it seems that you have all misunderstood. My armor is not an ordinary fish scale armor. I named him a super fish scale armor."


    Ed and they are a bit confused, except that the name is a bit different, what is the difference.


    Brothers, we are not children. Are you really okay if you pit us so openly?


    Xu Tianyu did not explain to them either, and waved two soldiers out.


    No words are true and credible from actual actions.


    Seeing Xu Tianyu''s actions, Your Majesty and the others also watched the show with interest.


    Of course, the words mocking Xu Tianyu have slowly formed in his mind, waiting for Xu Tianyu to fail.


    "Don''t talk about me, bully you, you find two good players in your army, if you can shoot through the armor on my side, you are considered powerful."


    "Tianyu, that''s not good, wait a minute and hurt your soldier by mistake, that''s not good."


    Although Ed said so, but his body was very honest, he clicked directly, and two sharpshooters came out.


    Two soldiers stood three hundred meters away.


    "Shoot¡­¡­"


    The Dragon Armour was not afraid, and stood there, while the palms of the two sharpshooters were a little sweaty.


    And your Majesty was envy for a while.


    The loyalty of the Dragon Armour made them envious. For Xu Tianyu, they were not afraid of death. Such soldiers are truly strong.


    "come on."


    As soon as the voice fell, two long arrows slashed through the air and directly hit the two Dragon Armies.


    Some people who can''t bear it have closed their eyes.


    "Hum~"


    Two crisp sounds surprised everyone.


    Unexpectedly, the sound of the arrow hitting the flesh.


    Looking around, I saw the two soldiers of the Long Jiajun still standing there.


    And the two long arrows have been held in their hearts.


    "How is this possible, is it really impossible to shoot through, and the impact hasn''t hurt anyone?"


    Ed was the first one who couldn''t believe it, and ran over to check the injuries of the two Dragon Armour soldiers.


    Except for a shallow mark on the muscle, even the skin was not scratched.


    "How is this done? Is this the fish scale armor I know?"


    Ed''s chant made many people curiously ran over to check.


    "Wow, it''s really amazing."


    "If we were all equipped with armor like this, we would be invulnerable and invincible."


    Xu Tianyu stood on the side and smiled without talking.


    Just kidding, can the system produce bad?


    The system directly upgrades the existing fish scale armor.

 Chapter 390： Black iron ball

    The fish scale armor is no different from what it looks like on the surface. In fact, the fish scales of the armor have been strengthened.


    And inside the armor, 20% cotton cloth and a layer of iron sand net are sewn.


    If this can shoot through, the shooter on the opposite side is no longer an ordinary human.


    "Tianyu, how many such super fish scale armor do you have, I want it all."


    His Majesty said excitedly.


    If he had just obtained the serial crossbow, he thought he had the ability to fight the Aterbo Empire.


    With the current fish scale armor, he has already seen the scene of a big victory.


    He must not miss such a weapon of war.


    "Fish scale armor, I have prepared 50,000 pieces. Since your Majesty wants them all, I will give you a 5% discount, each with 30 gold coins."


    Xu Tianyu said harmlessly.


    However, there is no smiling face on your Majesty''s side. The cost price of a fish scale armor is only ten gold coins.


    Now you sell it to me directly tripled, and you are still giving me a discount, fart.


    Although His Majesty was unhappy in his heart, he could not speak out.


    Because of this batch of fish scales, his soldiers really need it.


    When he turned his head, he found Ed, Boss, and the surrounding soldiers were all looking at him.


    If he dared to say a non-word, it would be equivalent to losing his military spirit. In the future, his position as your majesty might be unstable.


    "Okay, I want it."


    His Majesty gritted his teeth and said.


    "Yeah~"


    All around were cheers, and the super mackerel gave them hope of survival.


    "Thank you, Master Tianyu."


    "Your Majesty, long live long live long live long live."


    Listening to the cheers and shouts around, your majesty''s expression has improved.


    It''s not too bad to spend some gold coins to earn some reputation.


    In the midst of the hustle and bustle, Ed led the soldiers and quickly put on super fish scale armor.


    A smile appeared on each soldier''s face, as if an armor made them feel at ease.


    And those soldiers without armor showed an expression of envy.


    There are too many soldiers, Xu Tianyu has only 50,000 pieces, which is definitely not enough.


    Xu Tianyu also happily put away the gold coins, and then walked to the last wooden box.


    This box is the smallest, but it is the best box loaded.


    There are several layers on the surface to protect, for fear of damaging the things inside.


    And this box is so tightly protected, it also successfully aroused your majesty''s idea.


    Equipment that can turn the tide of battle, such as serial crossbows and super fish scale armor, are placed randomly.


    But this box is so well wrapped, it must be something extraordinary.


    But when Xu Tianyu took out a dark ball, they were somewhat disappointed.


    What about fighting? What''s the use of that iron ball, it''s so big, it''s easy to be avoided by hitting people.


    "Tianyu, your iron ball is for us to use to defend the city, but I personally think that the log is better. An iron ball is too small to hit many people."


    The first time Ed saw the iron ball, it was when he used the enemy to attack the city.


    Take advantage of the city wall to kill enemies who want to climb the city wall.


    But in the case of defending the city, the lethality of the iron ball is very limited, not as powerful as the wood.


    "Yes, yes, Tianyu''s iron ball is really not easy to use. It is too heavy and difficult to carry."


    Boss also spoke up, and he didn''t like iron balls.


    Your Majesty, although they didn''t speak, they all showed disapproval expressions.


    Only Liu Hong, who was the strongest in the field, felt something was wrong. It was a feeling left over from fighting all the year round.

 Chapter 391： Mushroom cloud

    The black iron ball actually gave him a fatal feeling. Liu Hong originally thought it was impossible for 10,000, and thought he felt wrong.


    But the experience of coming back to life from the edge of life and death many times told him that all this is true.


    So he immediately grabbed his Majesty, strode a few steps, and opened the distance with Xu Tianyu.


    "Liu Hong what are you doing?"


    Of course, your Majesty trusted Liu Hong very much. He didn''t mean to blame him, but he was a little puzzled.


    "Your Majesty, that thing is very dangerous. Let''s stay away."


    "What, is this iron ball dangerous?"


    Everyone present heard what Liu Hong said, and then all looked at the iron ball in Xu Tianyu''s hand strangely.


    "Liu Hongkeqing, don''t be joking, what danger can an iron ball be."


    As a general, Ed said with a big smile.


    He did not expect that the first person in the Heavenly Dragon Empire was actually frightened by an iron ball.


    As a national teacher, Boss has had more contact with Liu Hong, knowing that Liu Hong is not a person who likes to joke.


    And now Liu Hong''s serious expression didn''t mean to be joking at all.


    This made him look at the iron ball suspiciously, and at the same time saw Xu Tianyu''s sunny smile.


    He felt a chill in his heart inexplicably, and the feeling of danger was teasing his nerves.


    "Hehe, this is still Master Liu Hong, who knows better about goods. This is not an iron ball. His power is beyond your imagination."


    Xu Tianyu smiled mysteriously, then handed the explosion fruit to Todd the tauren.


    Todd, the tauren, took it carefully, and then slowly placed the explosion fruit on a branch in the grove.


    Then ran back and shouted loudly at the Dragon Armour.


    "All of them, go back two kilometers to the left."


    "Yes."


    Long Jiajun lifted the box on the ground, and then left neatly.


    With such a change, your Majesty who was watching was stunned.


    "Where are you still doing? Back up quickly, where you will die."


    Xu Tianyu said without angrily.


    Others haven''t reacted yet, but Liu Hong is already quite sure of what Xu Tianyu is doing now.


    He immediately pulled his Majesty and retreated to Xu Tianyu''s side.


    Boss was not stupid, and quickly followed.


    As for those soldiers, when they saw your Majesty, the national division ran away, and followed the Dragon Armour, running quickly.


    Only Ed, who is still a bit stunned, is still standing in place.


    Ed ran after realizing it, but at this time, Xu Tianyu''s voice rang.


    "Todd, let''s start."


    Todd the tauren directly bent his bow to shoot an arrow, and a feather flew past Ed.


    Then center the explosive fruit on the branch.


    Suddenly Ed felt a fatal threat coming from behind, and his nerves kept amplifying this feeling. It was dying.


    "Boom~"


    With a loud noise, a mushroom cloud appeared in the grove.


    There was a shock from the earth, and some individuals who were almost swayed to the ground.


    Even Leita City in the distance seemed to cause a sensation like an explosion.


    And your Majesty, they all felt the sounds of bees in their ears.


    Ed was the worst and ran the slowest. He was directly blown away by the powerful air current generated by the explosion. Now he fell several somersaults before lying in front of Xu Tianyu and the others and stopped.


    "Ed, I told you to run, didn''t you? Suffer now."


    Seeing Ed''s embarrassed look, Xu Tianyu couldn''t help teasing.


    But the people around couldn''t laugh. Your Majesty looked at the place where it just exploded.


    The small forest was gone, leaving only a large hole with a radius of more than five meters.

 Chapter 392： Deal, leave

    "This¡­¡­"


    His Majesty could not help touching his forehead, already sweating profusely.


    If he runs slower, maybe he will be even more embarrassed by Ed.


    Liu Hong on one side also took a few breaths of air-conditioning.


    Although he felt the danger, he did not expect the danger to be so terrifying.


    He just confirmed that if you were blown by this iron ball, you would definitely not be seriously injured if you didn''t die.


    "There are such terrible weapons in this world."


    Boss also sighed for a while, and his trembling hands told him that he was not at peace at this time.


    "It''s too scary."


    The soldiers around were also afraid for a while, if such an explosion happened in their camp.


    No one can express their feelings at that time.


    "Hehe, although the power of the explosion fruit is very powerful, his shortcomings are also very obvious."


    Xu Tianyu''s voice came, making everyone awake from the explosion.


    Seeing everyone looking at him, Xu Tianyu continued smiling.


    "First, it is not easy to store explosive fruits. As you have seen, my box is shock-absorbing, with cotton compartments, and heat dissipation."


    "Explosive fruits will explode when touched from a distance, and will explode if the temperature is too high, so when you use them, be careful. It seems that Todd just demonstrated to you is a safer way."


    "If you have a flying Warcraft partner, the power of the explosive fruit can be increased several times."


    Xu Tianyu said, everyone around him nodded obediently as if they were curious about a baby.


    But he didn''t give any response, Xu Tianyu was probably used to their surprise, so he continued.


    "I only have ten explosion fruits. I have just used one. Now there are only nine left, each with 10,000 gold coins. How about it, or do you want it."


    This majesty reacted and said quickly.


    "I want, I want, I want more."


    "Yes, we all have it."


    Ed reacted and got up from the ground, ignoring the dirt on his body, and said excitedly.


    Not to mention the nine explosion fruits, even if there are only one or two, how many people come from the Aterbo Empire will have to eat all of them.


    "Good, deal."


    "Deal."


    His Majesty shook hands with Xu Tianyu, handed over gold coins in one hand and exploded fruits in the other.


    Everyone is very satisfied with this transaction.


    "Tianyu, let''s go back to Leita City for a drink, I still have a few bottles of Tianxian brew, you have never drunk wine."


    "Thank your Majesty for your kindness, but I will not go. I have been away from Watt City for too long. It is time to go back.


    There will be opportunities to drink in the future, and we will drink in Wangcheng in the future. "


    "Yes, yes, we will drink in Wangcheng from now on."


    Your Majesty laughed contentedly, sweeping away the decadence of the past few days.


    After that, they separated, and Xu Tianyu wanted to return to Watt City.


    And your Majesty, they must make good use of the equipment given by Xu Tianyu to prepare for the attack of the Aterbo Empire.


    Especially for the application of explosive fruits, they have to hold a small meeting to see how to use it and where to use it.


    And less than half an hour after Xu Tianyu left Leita City with Long Jiajun, a soldier in charge of investigation came to report.


    "Master Tianyu, five kilometers ahead, a large number of soldiers and horses are quickly moving, and the estimated number is about 30,000."


    "Oh, is it the Earth Dragon Army of the Aterbo Empire? It came very quickly."


    Xu Tianyu was not surprised. This morning, he had already passed Lihuo Phoenix and knew the movement of the Earth Dragon Army.

 Chapter 393： General Potter

    "Todd, there are only 30,000 people, so I''ll leave it to you, don''t delay it too long."


    "Yes, master."


    Tauren Todd took the order directly, then counted the generals, and then left directly.


    The Dragon Armor''s strength can win against an enemy twice that of its own, not to mention that there are fewer enemies now.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t think Todd and the others would lose. This kind of abusive battle didn''t even arouse him any interest.


    Sure enough, after only half an hour, Todd came back, and apart from bringing back twice the horses, there was no prisoner.


    "Master, our army injured a hundred people, eliminated the enemy, 25,000 people, captured 5,000 horses, and won an enemy general."


    "Well, it''s not bad, bring it here and see."


    A middle-aged man covered in wounds, who had lost his helmet and armor, was pushed in front of Xu Tianyu.


    "Kneel down."


    Todd was about to give him a few kicks, but Xu Tianyu stopped him.


    "Todd retired, still a bit spine, and he was much better by the generals I had met before."


    "Hmph, I want to kill or cut, whatever, I don''t know anything."


    Pan Bai gave a cold snort and turned his head without looking at Xu Tianyu.


    "I have a personality. Actually, I don''t have anything to ask you. The enemy of the Atebo Empire is the Heavenly Dragon Empire. It has nothing to do with me.


    It''s just that you went in the wrong direction and just happened to meet me. "


    Xu Tianyu''s unlucky look of you, made Pan Bai a moment of integrity.


    "Aren''t you an army of the Heavenly Dragon Empire?"


    After Pan Bai got angry, he reacted with a dazed expression on his face.


    At first he thought that he was ambushed by the Heavenly Dragon Empire, so he failed. Is it that he is really so unlucky to provoke other troops?


    "Hmph, this is the border of the Heavenly Dragon Empire. You are here and you say that you are not an army of the Heavenly Dragon Empire. What a joke."


    Pan Bai reacted and gave Xu Tianyu a look that didn''t treat me as a child.


    "Haha, it seems that the news of your Atebo Empire is really behind. No wonder you will fail."


    "Haha, did you fail? Don''t think that you defeated our Earth Dragon Army. It''s great. When the empire''s large forces come over, it is only a matter of time before the Tianlong Empire falls."


    "Well, I was defeated by your confidence."


    Xu Tianyu spread out his hands, obviously not wanting to continue this boring topic.


    "Todd, send him to Leita City, and let him see if his imperial army loses."


    Pan Bo didn''t say anything and let Todd stay.


    And this episode only delayed Xu Tianyu a little time.


    After a day''s journey, Xu Tianyu finally returned to Watt City when it was dark.


    But before entering the city, Xu Tianyu was stopped by people.


    "General Potter, it''s really fate to see you here."


    Xu Tianyu jumped off his horse, looked at Potter who was wrapped in black robe in front of him, and said with a smile.


    In other words, it is a person who has brought a million people to Xu Tianyu, he will still be polite.


    "Master Tianyu, I am here specially waiting for you."


    "Oh, I don''t know what General Potter is looking for. Is it because I need food?"


    Xu Tianyu looked at Potter in front of him, somewhat surprised.


    "If food is enough, I came here this time because I want to rent some population from Young Master Tianyu."


    "Oh, do you mind telling me what it is?"


    Xu Tianyu was full of curiosity.


    The sand king empire invaded the Five Seas City, obviously for food.


    But population is really needed now, which is a bit intriguing.

 Chapter 394： Get drunk, investigate

    "This... keep it secret for now."


    Potter certainly wouldn''t talk about his plan to build the gates of hell.


    If you don''t say it, Xu Tianyu may still agree, saying it will turn your face 100%.


    Potter thought so himself, so he offered his own terms.


    "Master Tianyu, I can rent your population with gold coins, one person, ten gold coins, I only need 100,000 people, and it will be fine to work for me for ten days."


    Porter directly stated a condition that no one could refuse.


    Population is said to be the cheapest commodity in the world. In any war, it is said that the number of refugees produced is millions.


    And Potter himself gave ten gold coins a head, which can be said to be a sky-high price.


    He thought Xu Tianyu would definitely agree to him.


    But he didn''t know, it was because of the sky-high price he gave Xu Tianyu''s promise that he just shut up.


    Is Xu Tianyu someone who lacks gold coins? It can be said that if there is money, he is the richest person in the Heavenly Dragon Empire.


    Even the king of the Aterbo Empire is not necessarily richer than Xu Tianyu.


    So Xu Tianyu is more interested in what Potter wants to do.


    What is it worth Potter to pay such a large sum of money to gain population?


    Xu Tianyu is serious, he has no idea of ??renting out the population.


    He needs the population to grow his territory, and he does not need the people of the territory to make money for him.


    What he wants is development, so he will not do things like renting out population, which is easy to lose loyalty.


    It''s just Tebo''s strange behavior that made him more determined.


    "General Potter, don''t worry, I''m not just coming back, I''m still hungry, come to my house, we will eat and talk."


    Xu Tianyu said, patted Potter on the shoulder, and walked into Watt City.


    "Ok."


    Potter also felt that he was too anxious, so he obeyed Xu Tianyu''s meaning.


    But Todd, who was walking behind Xu Tianyu, saw Xu Tianyu''s gesture to him behind his back.


    Hastily slowed down, slowly left the line and disappeared into the street.


    When he appeared again, he was already in a dilapidated house.


    In the house, there are a few middle-aged people wearing civilian clothes but showing the same look.


    "Master Tianyu''s order, investigate Wuhai City, and get news tomorrow morning."


    Todd had no extra words, and left as he finished.


    Mixing into Xu Tianyu''s team again, he only left for a few minutes, and did not attract Potter''s attention.


    When Todd returned to the team, people kept leaving in Watt City.


    Everyone wears different clothes, some are beggars, some are merchants, and some are girls.


    But they all have a common destination, Wuhai City.


    At the same time, many birds flew out of the sky, and they were all the tools of the Shadow Guard to communicate, conveying Xu Tianyu''s orders everywhere.


    On the other hand, Xu Tianyu was drinking with Potter and chatting about life constantly.


    Potter wanted to ask questions about the population, and Xu Tianyu was always able to divert the topic.


    Finally Potter drank too much and fell directly on the dining table.


    But Xu Tianyu, who was originally drunk, ate the hangover pills provided by the system, and the whole person returned to normal.


    At this time Todd came in again, accompanied by Shadow Guard''s head Ye Ji.


    "How is the investigation."


    Xu Tianyu took a sip of tea and asked lightly.


    "We found an arched building under construction in Five Seas City, which is very huge."

 Chapter 395： Chase Potter

    "Arch building? Tell me more specifically."


    Xu Tianyu suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "This building is still under construction. You may see many bizarre creatures carved on the walls. It looks very scary, and the building is all black, giving people a very scary feeling."


    "Is it like this?"


    Xu Tianyu directly used the system to project the gate of **** on the wall.


    "Yes, it''s not built yet, but it looks very similar."


    "Well, I see, hey, the Necromancer is not one with the Sand King Empire."


    Xu Tianyu sighed for a while. He finally understood why the Aterbo Empire fought so fiercely with the Tianlong Empire.


    But after the Sand King Empire captured ten cities, there was no movement.


    It turned out to be busy building the gates of hell. It seems that the Necromancer intends to turn the Heavenly Dragon Empire into hell.


    "Master Tianyu, what are you talking about, we don''t understand."


    Ye Ji looked dazed for a while.


    "Well, the gate of **** is the gateway to hell. If the gate of **** is opened by them, there will be no more living person in the Heavenly Dragon Empire."


    "what¡­¡­"


    Ye Ji and Todd were both speechless in surprise.


    "Yeji, you immediately send the Shadow Guards to investigate if the cities occupied by the Sand King Empire are building the gates of **** and take away the Phoenix.


    I found it, all destroyed for me, Todd, you take the Dragon Armour to assist the Shadow Guard. "


    "Yes, master."


    "Yes, master."


    After Xu Tianyu''s instruction, Lihuo Phoenix, who was standing on Xu Tianyu''s shoulder, immediately flew to Ye Ji''s shoulder.


    Then Ye Ji and Todd left in a hurry.


    "Potter, Potter, actually want to find me to borrow someone to build the gate of hell, who really gave you the courage."


    Xu Tianyu said coldly, then stood up and walked towards Potter''s resting place.


    "Boom..."


    The door was pushed open, but there was no Potter''s shadow inside.


    "As expected of the Necromancer, I underestimated you."


    A trace of anger flashed in Xu Tianyu''s eyes, and his hands moved slightly.


    Feeling Xu Tianyu''s anger, the Tiansha Thunder Python grew bigger and sniffed in the room.


    In an instant, Thunder Python looked up to the roof.


    "did you find it?"


    Xu Tianyu also looked up.


    A crow hiding on the beam of the room was taken aback and flew away quickly.


    "Lightning strike."


    A flash of thunder flashed, and the crow that had just flew up was directly scorched and fell.


    "chase¡­¡­"


    Xu Tianyu jumped on the Heavenly Fiend Thunder Python and chased after a place.


    On a big tree outside Watt City, Potter clutched his bleeding eyes, jumped off the tree, and ran away.


    "Mad, this Xu Tianyu is actually a mage, this time he really sent him to the door and gave him a fight."


    Although the Necromancer is also a profession of the wizard, the Necromancer is too dark and disliked by his colleagues.


    He is often chased by magicians, he just can''t get along in the central continent before he comes to the remote northern land.


    I really didn''t expect that there would be a mage here, and such a powerful mage.


    "This time I''m really talking about iron plates. I have to go back to the Sand King Empire immediately and pass the news back, or the companions of the Sand King Empire are afraid that they will suffer."


    Potter thought as he broke the road.


    "Hey, it''s exposed this time. It seems that the Northland can''t stay. You have to go to the South China Sea."


    Potter thought about his way out and ran faster under his feet, but he was still somewhat unwilling.

 Chapter 396： Come out, Bone Dragon

    This time their Necromancer''s planning, but spent a lot of effort and materials.


    The construction of the gates of **** itself requires precious materials.


    When I met Xu Tianyu this time, I really lost my wife and broke down.


    "General Potter, why did you leave without saying goodbye, I thought what happened to you?"


    The sound coming from behind shocked Potter and stopped quickly.


    I found Xu Tianyu riding the Tiansha Thunder Python, staring at him in mid-air.


    "How could it be, how could you come so fast."


    Potter was very surprised. When Xu Tianyu discovered his surveillance, he had already started to escape.


    But how much time has passed now, ten minutes? five minutes?


    Potter knew that Xu Tianyu would not catch up after five minutes, he knew he couldn''t escape at this speed.


    "Oh, why, General Potter, aren''t you going to run away? Are you trying your best?"


    Xu Tianyu said with interest, from the back of the Tiansha Thunder Python, to the ground.


    "Young Master Tianyu, who is hidden deep enough to be a mage, is it really a shocking fact?"


    "Really? I didn''t have any prejudice against your necromancers. After all, I am not a wizard in the central continent, but..."


    Potter had listened to the first half of Xu Tianyu''s sentence and thought that things were still going to turn around, but Xu Tianyu''s pause made his heart rise.


    "But you shouldn''t build the gate of **** in Wuhai City. You put me to death, this puts my people to death, how can you let me let you go?"


    Xu Tianyu said, he had already taken out the divine power scepter in his hand, he was really angry this time.


    "Hehe, don''t say that you are so noble, those people are just a tool for you to make money."


    Potter knew that fighting was inevitable, and took out his skeleton scepter.


    "Potter, you can go to death."


    "Who is dead is not always certain?"


    With a move of the scepter in Xu Tianyu''s hand, a flash of thunder flashed, and it reached Potter''s front.


    Potter had already prepared, and a protective cover blocked the lightning.


    But still couldn''t help backing a few steps.


    "It''s really strong."


    Potter felt the numbness of his arm holding the scepter, and his expression became solemn.


    "Xu Tianyu has to say, you still have some ability, but you shouldn''t chase it."


    As Potter said, a black mist floated from him.


    "Come out, Bone Dragon."


    Potter stuck the scepter on the ground, and the ground cracked.


    "Boom~"


    The earth began to collapse.


    Xu Tianyu opened this scene, frowning slightly, here is not very far from Watt City.


    At this time, the vibration of the cracking of the earth has spread to Watt City.


    The originally silent night suddenly became brightly lit, and there were cracks in the walls of Watt City.


    "Haha, Xu Tianyu, wait for my bone dragon to come out, let me see what you fight with me."


    Xu Tianyu ignored Potter''s yelling, and the scepter in his hand gleamed.


    "Explosive fireball."


    A big crimson ball of fire fell from the sky and hit Potter directly.


    "Haha, it''s useless."


    Potter dodges at high speed, while not forgetting to make fun of Xu Tianyu.


    "Little python, go and stop him."


    The Tiansha Thunder Python directly enlarged its body, and directly pressed it down where the bone dragon was about to come out.


    "Crack."


    A series of sounds of broken bones appeared on the scene.


    And the earth that had just begun to fluctuate directly restored its calm.


    Xu Tianyu was blinded, and so was Potter.


    "What''s the situation? Isn''t it a good bone dragon? Why is there no sound when it is hit."

 Chapter 397： Potter disappeared

    Xu Tianyu was puzzled for a while, the dragons are divine beasts, even if they die and become bone dragons, they are definitely in the ranks of sacred beasts.


    Tiansha Thunder Python, a sacred beast that had not grown up, actually suppressed the bone dragon.


    "How can this be?"


    Potter, who had just been confident, was also directly blinded.


    The bone dragon is his highest combat effectiveness, and now it has been easily solved.


    Xu Tianyu quickly reacted and directly waved the scepter of divine power.


    "The flame cage."


    A large amount of flames were generated around Potter, directly enveloping Potter.


    Potter was still in astonishment, and he didn''t even react.


    "shrink."


    As Xu Tianyu''s palm kept tightening, the flame cage kept shrinking.


    In the end, it was completely gone.


    Xu Tianyu did not have the joy of victory, because he could feel that the flame did not burn anything at all.


    "Come out, hiding is what you can do."


    "Haha, Xu Tianyu, your strength is really strong, at least at the level of a magister. At your age and strength, even if you are placed in the central continent, you are also a top genius."


    Xu Tianyu ignored the sounds coming from all directions, but directly sensed the fluctuations around him.


    "I found you, Frost and Arrow Rain."


    A rain of arrows covered the place to the left of Xu Tianyu.


    But the screams in imagination did not appear.


    "Hey, you are actually a three-line magician, fire, thunder, and ice, two of which are even more rare attributes. Xu Tianyu, you give me too many surprises. If you buy your information in the central continent, shoot A lot of forces are rushing to ask for it."


    Xu Tianyu''s expression finally showed a bit dignified. He didn''t expect that with his high mental power, he would be completely unable to sense Potter''s location.


    "Hey, Potter, you are forcing me to cheat, where is he in the system."


    "One thousand points."


    "Damn, when did the system become so greedy for money."


    "Master is now my sleep time, my rest time, and now I''m helping you work, what''s wrong with the points collected, what''s wrong."


    "Okay, okay, here, here."


    Still in the battle, Xu Tianyu didn''t want to argue with the system, lest Potter took advantage of it.


    "Haha, Xu Tianyu, don''t waste your effort. You can''t find me, and I can''t beat you. How about we make a deal now."


    "All the necromancers of our Sand King Empire have evacuated from the Heavenly Dragon Empire. We also don''t want the gates of **** that have not been built. This condition is already my biggest concession.


    Otherwise, we''ll just spend it like this and see who can''t hold it in the end. "


    The voice of Potter''s treacherous laugh echoed in the forest.


    "Master, the big tree behind you, the enemy is in the tree."


    It didn''t take long for Potter to find Xu Tianyu turned around, facing his eyes, his face was full of rampage.


    "Impossible, how did he discover me, is Xu Tianyu bombing me."


    Potter was flustered by Xu Tianyu''s look, but he was still very confident in his spells and worked hard to appease himself.


    "Explosive fireball."


    But a huge fireball came out, letting Potter understand that he was really exposed.


    "How can this be?"


    Potter had a look of disbelief, and it was too late to want to escape again.


    "Boom~"


    The violent explosion directly smashed the tree and was still burning in the flames.


    And Potter''s figure also appeared, and he was smashed several meters away.


    It smelled of being burnt all over, and even the black cloak was gone.

 Chapter 398： Breathing Technique

    A morbidly white middle-aged man, a horrible image that was weakened to the bone, was shown by the standard appearance of a necromancer.


    "Xu Tianyu, how did you find me."


    Potter vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, still looking at Xu Tianyu in shock.


    "You don''t need to find this. Now there are two ways for you to choose, the first is to surrender, and the second is to die."


    Originally Xu Tianyu didn''t intend to let Potter go, but Potter came from Central Continent.


    Xu Tianyu was very curious about the mouths of others. He wanted to know many things from Potter, otherwise the exploding fireball just now would kill Potter.


    "Haha, if you want my loyalty, I have to say, Xu Tianyu, you are really the most special person I have ever met."


    Potter laughed, his face showing no surrender.


    "Oh, is it? Then, do you know these two things?"


    Xu Tianyu smiled and took out a broken book and a black bead.


    "The Book of the Undead, the Orb of the Undead, how is it possible, how is it possible that the treasure of our Necromancer is in your hands."


    "Oh, you know, then I don''t need to talk any more, you can choose for yourself."


    This time Potter was silent, and did not immediately refuse, his face was full of hesitation.


    There are a lot of undead spells recorded in the Book of Undead, even forbidden spells.


    Part of the reason why their Necromancers can be so miserable is because of their strength, but few spells are capable.


    So when fighting with others always loses, Potter is obviously in this rank.


    Fighting Xu Tianyu, coming and going is to put a shield, the strongest trick is to summon the bone dragon.


    Once the bone dragon was suppressed by Xu Tianyu, he could only hide it.


    It''s not that he wants to hide, but why there is no magic spell.


    Needless to say, the Undead Orb, if they have the Undead Orb, do they still need to work so hard to build the gate of hell?


    It can be summoned directly anytime and anywhere, OK?


    It has to be said that the two treasures given by Xu Tianyu are very attractive, and Potter has no reason to refuse.


    But surrendering to Xu Tianyu means losing freedom.


    On the one hand, there was the road to become stronger, and on the other hand, the freedom of life. Suddenly Potter hesitated.


    "How do you think it over?"


    Xu Tianyu''s impatient voice came, and he slowly walked towards the big tree where Potter had hidden before.


    Because where there is a green bubble, this is the first time he has produced a bubble on a dead enemy, and he is still a little curious.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master, for obtaining the Breath Suppression Technique."


    [Sudden Breath Technique]: Hiding in a medium, hides body shape, odor, and all traces of existence. When the medium is destroyed, Breath Suppression Technique will automatically fail. The cooling time is once a day.


    "Oh, the life-saving skills, not bad, not bad, I have already gained a lot of gains with such a skill tonight."


    Xu Tianyu stopped wanting to laugh wildly to vent his joy.


    When you encounter enemies that you can''t beat, you hide directly.


    He can''t help enemies have the same system as him, which means that with the ability to conquer breath, he is basically invincible.


    Even the look in his eyes towards Potter became a little gentler. This is a **** skill that was delivered to the door. He just wanted to say that this skill will give me a dozen.


    But Xu Tianyu''s gentle smile made Potter''s inexplicable back chill.


    He felt that he was being watched by an ancient behemoth, and even moving bullets was a luxury.

 Chapter 399： Surrender, brother

    "What is your situation, do you surrender or not, what are you doing?"


    Xu Tianyu was still laughing a second before, but after a second, he already shouted angrily, and Potter was shocked.


    "Vote, vote, I surrender."


    "Bingou, you made a very correct choice, come and sign this."


    Xu Tianyu had said that, and spent 10,000 points to buy a slave contract from the system.


    When the contract was handed to Potter, Potter''s face became ugly right now.


    He can see the terms of the contract. As long as he signs the contract, he will lose not only freedom, but also all his body.


    But after thinking about it, if I didn''t sign, I might be wiped out now. Thinking about it this way, I felt much better, so I signed the contract directly.


    The signing turned into a streamer and flew into Potter''s head and disappeared.


    "Yes, yes, come, these two things are given to you, and the Undead Orb has filled me with energy. As for when to use them, I will tell you."


    "Yes, master."


    Potter was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Xu Tianyu to be so generous and directly give him the Tome of the Undead and the Undead Orb.


    "Don''t call the master, you will call the master later, you did not call the master."


    Xu Tianyu was called the owner by a greasy middle-aged man, and felt goose bumps inexplicably.


    "Yes, master."


    "Well, you quickly spend your time learning more spells, you are too weak now."


    The corners of Potter''s mouth twitched, but what Xu Tianyu said was true, and he was unable to refute it.


    "Yes, master."


    "By the way, what''s the matter with the bone dragon you summoned? I don''t remember the existence of dragon bones in Watt City."


    Xu Tianyu has the blood of the Golden Dragon in his body, and he is sensitive to the same race, even if the opponent is bones.


    He had lived in Watt City for so long, and if there were dragon bones nearby, he could not have known it.


    "Uh, the young master laughed, the bone dragon in my mouth is not the corpse of the dragon clan, but just some beasts with a small amount of dragon blood, and the bones left behind after death."


    At this time, the Tiansha Thunder Python also changed back to a bracelet, and Xu Tianyu also saw clearly the so-called bone dragon exposed on the ground.


    Really, it looks a lot like a dragon, a creature made up of white bones.


    "Okay, don''t use this trick in the future. It won''t have any combat power, and it will destroy the land."


    A summon that can''t even bear the weight of the Tiansha Thunder Python, without Xu Tianyu saying more, you can know how weak it is and how weak it is.


    "Yes, master."


    Potter suddenly felt very depressed, as if he had been hit hard by the real life.


    "Well, now we go to Wuhai City and pull out all the gates of **** first."


    "Yes, master."


    Potter has now left the Necromancer organization, so the gate of **** in Five Seas City has nothing to do with him.


    He won''t feel distressed if he is destroyed, anyway, the construction materials are not his.


    "Potter, tell me about the current situation in the Sand King Empire, and your Necromancer organization."


    Xu Tianyu asked while standing on top of the Tiansha Thunder Python.


    "Okay, master."


    Potter pondered for a while, as if organizing the language.


    "Master, the name of our Necromancer organization is the Temple of Dark Night, and all Necromancers claim to be followers of the God of Dark Night.


    And the Sand King Empire has now become the base camp of the Temple of Dark Night, and it has all fallen.


    This time the Sand King Empire invaded the Heavenly Dragon Empire, which was actually provoked by the Aterbo Empire, and the Aterbo Empire gave us something we could not refuse. "

 Chapter 400： Temple of Night

    "Oh, the **** of the night? Has he protected you?"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Potter was embarrassed for a while and didn''t know what to say.


    "Heh, is it another ruler''s game, spiritual belief?"


    Potter stayed quietly aside, afraid to speak.


    "Well, let''s talk about the strength of the Dark Night Temple."


    "Okay, young master, the Temple of Dark Night. It is divided into a hall master, two deputy hall masters, five red ambassadors, twelve generals, twenty-four commanders, and the rest are small managers at the captain level. Floor.


    Now we have a lot of apostles in the Temple of Dark Night, out of the entire Sand King Empire, and part of the Aterbo Empire.


    In some empires in the central continent, the South China Sea also has the footprints of our apostles, but we are all very low-key and usually do not appear on the surface. "


    "It''s really like a mouse crossing the street, it can only make trouble in the underground waterway."


    Potter was silent again, Xu Tianyu was telling the truth, and sometimes he was a bit uncomfortable with the practice of the Temple of Dark Night.


    "What is the strength of the Lord of the Dark Night Temple?"


    "Return, Master, I don''t know. Actually, I haven''t been in the Temple of Night for a long time. The highest level I''ve been exposed to is only the commander level.


    Moreover, the hall master and deputy hall masters rarely appeared in the temple, and most of the matters were the responsibility of the red ambassador.


    I have seen the commander take action, twice as strong as me. "


    "Oh, interesting."


    Xu Tianyu smiled at the corner of his mouth. Potter''s strength was not very weak. At least he could end the battle easily when he encountered ordinary knights.


    The commander was twice as strong as him, and he was already able to compete with Liu Hong, the strongest power in the Tianlong Empire.


    Of course, in front of Xu Tianyu, it was still not enough.


    "The Temple of Dark Night? As long as they don''t bother, they are still the temple. If they are blind, they can only become ruins."


    Xu Tianyu will not be prejudiced against any creatures, the only condition is that he should not cause trouble.


    His only certainty is that he hates trouble.


    And Potter, who was following Xu Tianyu, silently wrote down this point. For his own life, he must also write it down.


    "Master Tianyu, Wuhai City is in front of you, or I will control all the apostles in the Dark Night Temple."


    "Well, go ahead."


    There is a more convenient method, and Xu Tianyu certainly doesn''t mind using it.


    "Assemble, assemble, stop the work at hand, so everyone assembled to the dock."


    Although Potter was miserable in front of Xu Tianyu, he was still very prestigious when he returned to Wuhai City.


    In less than half an hour, the dock was full of people.


    "The apostle''s stand goes to the left, and the others stay still."


    Potter stood in front of the team and shouted, and the apostle from the Temple of Night stood neatly on the left.


    Obviously they had been trained, and the people who were left behind were all confused.


    "Apostle, what apostle, what do those people do."


    "I saw that they didn''t speak much before, because they had an identity."


    "Okay, don''t talk about it, I don''t want to eat dinner anymore, we just listen obediently, it''s not our business anyway."


    Many savvy people began to remind the people around that the original voice of discussion soon disappeared.


    As for the apostles who were called out, although they didn''t know what happened, he was puzzled by Xu Tianyu who was standing beside Potter.


    "Is that the commander?"


    "It should be. Didn''t you look at Master Potter, do you just look lowly?"


    "Could it be that the command sent an adult to inspect, we should stand up straight and leave a good impression on the commander, maybe we can be promoted to a small team leader."

 Chapter 401： Decompose the gates of hell

    "Master Tianyu..."


    Porter ignored the disciples, but sought Xu Tianyu''s opinion.


    "Do you think they are still saved?"


    Potter understood that Xu Tianyu asked the apostle.


    He froze for a moment, then shook his head.


    Those who can become an apostle have already been planted a seed when they join the Temple of Dark Night.


    No abnormalities usually occur, but once apostasy occurs, everyone will bleed to death.


    "That thing should be done cleaner."


    Xu Tianyu left a sentence to Potter, then waved to the Shadow Guard who followed.


    "Everyone standing on the right, board the ship immediately."


    At the urging of the Shadow Guard, the people followed on board the boat without knowing anything.


    As for making trouble, giving them a hundred courage to do it, this may be the sorrow of the little man.


    On the apostle''s side, they were all covered.


    "Hey, what''s the situation? Why are all the workers gone and the gates of **** not built?"


    "Yeah, the other day we urged us to rush to work every day, so how come we stop now when we say stop."


    "Forget it, what are you doing so much without seeing Captain Potter, where are you still standing?"


    "Yeah, shut up, maybe the above changed my mind temporarily. It''s not the first time. What surprises you."


    After Xu Tianyu and the others left, Potter began to act.


    "Everyone, go to the City Lord''s Mansion."


    Although the apostles were strange, no one disobeyed Potter''s orders.


    "You are waiting here, no one can leave without my order."


    Potter said, closing the door of the City Lord''s Mansion directly.


    "It''s weird. Have you noticed that Captain Potter today is a bit strange."


    "It''s really a bit of what you said. Captain Potter has such a humble attitude towards that young man. I have never seen it."


    "Ah, there is so much smoke here, what''s the situation?"


    "Ah, I have it here too, well, it''s on fire, everyone come and put out the fire."


    "No, the door is locked and cannot be opened."


    "Climb the wall, climb the wall..."


    "Ah, Lao Tzu''s hand, it''s not good, there are enemies on the fence."


    "Help, Master Potter, save us."


    The fire in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion burned for several hours before it went out.


    The original splendid City Lord''s Mansion has become a ruin.


    Xu Tianyu stood in front of the gate of **** that had not yet been built and wandered around.


    "Ding, I found the semi-finished hell''s gate, whether to recycle some construction materials."


    "Oh, you still have this function in the system."


    "Of course, this system is omnipotent."


    "You can do it well, take it back and see if there are any good things."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for getting ten bottles of demon blood."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for obtaining three devil bones."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for getting ten celestial stones."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for obtaining a large number of undead energy stones."


    After a series of notifications, the gate of **** in front of Xu Tianyu collapsed.


    Only some rubble and rotten wood remained on the ground.


    Among the precious construction props, all went into Xu Tianyu''s backpack.


    "Wow, it''s posted."


    Xu Tianyu''s eyes lit up, there are many good things.


    Devil''s blood is not an ordinary commodity. It can be called a devil, but it is a real high-level **** creature, and it is also a powerful person who can rank in hell.


    This kind of demon blood, if it is directly absorbed by low-level monsters, its strength will greatly increase, and there is a certain chance to activate the demon bloodline.


    But this thing is of no use to Xu Tianyu. His pets are all divine beasts and holy beasts, and they don''t need demon blood to strengthen.

 Chapter 402： Jackdaw City

    Devil bones are a little better than devil blood. Talented monsters can comprehend the skills of the bone master before life from the devil bones, and they can barely sell for a good price.


    What really excites Xu Tianyu is the celestial stone, which is a rare ore.


    It is rumored that it is one of the main materials for forging magic, the supernatural scepter in Xu Tianyu''s hand, the crystal on the top, has the ingredients of celestial stone.


    This kind of good things are all priceless, and this time they have directly obtained ten Celestial Stones.


    As long as Xu Tianyu finds some supplementary materials and forges an artifact, there is still a lot of hope.


    Of course, a master forging master is indispensable.


    "Master, the task has been completed."


    Potter stood beside Xu Tianyu, waiting for Xu Tianyu''s reply.


    "Well, well done, here are a few things for you."


    Xu Tianyu directly threw the devil''s blood, devil bones, and a large number of undead energy stones to Potter.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Potter was already speechless in surprise, it was the feeling of being smashed in the head by the treasure.


    Not to blame for his surprise, the blood of the devil and the bones of the devil were rare treasures for their necromancer.


    For example, Potter''s own fake earth dragon skeleton creature, if it is moisturized by demon blood and devil bone, the overall strength can definitely be increased several times.


    Successfully changed from a scum to a powerful helper.


    The Undead Energy Stone can be directly absorbed by Potter, or used to charge the Undead Orb.


    No matter which person it is, Porter''s strength has been greatly improved.


    If he had signed a slave contract with Xu Tianyu before, he was still a bit unconvinced.


    Now he was very fortunate to be able to follow Xu Tianyu at that time, otherwise these treasures would not fall on his head.


    "Thank you, Master Tianyu."


    "Well, pack things up, we set off to another city of Hell''s Gate."


    "Yes, master."


    The second city occupied by the Sand King Empire was a bit far away from the Five Seas City, but for the Sky Evil Thunder Python, it arrived in one day.


    Jackdaw City, located in a remote mountain and rocky vein, very few people come back here.


    However, Jackdaw City is rich in a kind of bird, jackdaw.


    Jackdaws are usually used as a means of delivering letters. Jackdaws fly very fast and have amazing endurance.


    Although not as fast as the Tiansha Thunder Python, but not much worse.


    "Master Tianyu, the leader in Jackdaw City is a commander and the most powerful existence among our ten cities."


    "Oh, commander? The position is higher than you. Is there any way to draw him out."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t want to be seen by others while fighting.


    In Jackdaw City, I don''t know how many apostles from the Temple of Night.


    They rashly exposed their intentions, and it was difficult to catch these cunning apostles.


    "I will try my best, please wait here for a while."


    Potter responded directly to the apostle''s arrogance and marched towards Jackdaw City.


    "I have seen Master Potter."


    "I have seen Master Potter."


    Five Seas City is the closest city to Jackdaw City, so Potter did not come here less.


    Because of this, everyone knew him and provided him with a lot of convenience.


    Entering the City Lord''s Mansion smoothly, Potter saw their target this time, Bernie.


    Commander Bernie was on the training ground at this time, exercising his body, his whole muscles, and he was aggressive.


    Compared with Porter''s thin body, Bernie''s body is much stronger.


    Potter stood beside Bernie like a bamboo pole.

 Chapter 403： Commander Bernie

    "Potter, why are you here now, is the gate of **** built? The above urged, if you can''t complete the task, your current position may not be preserved."


    When Bernie saw Potter, he stopped the exercise in his hands, directly hurting Potter.


    "I came here this time for the purpose of the gate of hell. I just came in and I saw it. Your gate of **** is about to be built. Now lend me some people."


    Potter ignored Bernie''s attitude and went on.


    "Hehe, Potter pay attention to the tone of your speech. I am now a commander. I am no longer the former squad leader. Do you want someone? I will give it to you when I finish the construction."


    Seeing that Bernie didn''t agree, Potter smiled. If the other party agreed, would he still have a little trouble?


    "Bernie, it seems that you have become a commander, and your strength has improved a lot. Go out and practice. If I win, I will take it away. If you win, this is for you."


    As Potter said, he directly took out a bottle of Devil Blood that Xu Tianyu gave him.


    In order to seduce Bernie, he also laid his laurels.


    Sure enough, Bernie, after seeing what Potter was holding, his indifferent attitude became hot and greedy.


    "Devil''s blood? Unexpectedly, Potter, you have such a good thing."


    "How to fight or not, one sentence."


    "Fight, the treasure delivered to the door, there is no reason why you don''t need it. Don''t regret Potter if you lose, wait for me to change clothes."


    Bernie went directly into the room next to the training ground.


    Potter didn''t have too much doubt, and just waited in place.


    But after Bernie entered the room, he didn''t change any clothes. Instead, you took out the skeleton scepter and cast the spell.


    In Jackdaw City, the jackdaw that was flying in the sky carefree, suddenly seemed to be ordered to fly directly into the sky.


    What happened in every corner of Jackdaw City was printed in Bernie''s mind.


    "Very peaceful, did Potter come alone?"


    Bernie didn''t find anything and cancelled the spell, but his face was puzzled.


    It was so peaceful, it made him feel strange.


    He was able to ride on Potter''s head to the commanding position, except for strength.


    What''s more important is his careful character, regardless of his muscularity, but his mind is not simple at all.


    And Porter is obviously abnormal today, although Porter is also very aggressive.


    But such things as demon blood, Bernie knew Potter, and would never take it out as a bet.


    "Is it because the progress of the gates of **** is not ideal and is forced?"


    Potter''s Five Seas City was built, he somewhat understood, which made him a little hesitant.


    "Be prepared first."


    Bernie took out a small paper man directly from his arms, on which various strange symbols were written in black blood.


    Bernie cast the spell silently with a painful face.


    "Substitute."


    The little paper man in front of him turned directly into Bernie''s appearance, with the same expression and body.


    Except that the eyes are not so smart, everything else is almost perfect.


    "Go ahead."


    The little paper man Bernie nodded, then opened the door and went out.


    "Potter, let''s go."


    The little paper man Bernie said to Potter, leading the way.


    Potter didn''t doubt that he thought his mission was successful, and was following with a smile.


    Soon Bernie and Potter arrived, and they had agreed with Xu Tianyu before.


    But Potter didn''t see Xu Tianyu who was waiting here, he was slightly taken aback, but he quickly reacted and concealed his actions.

 Chapter 404： Fierce battle outside the city

    "Potter, get ready to start, after playing, am I still busy?"


    Bernie was actually puzzled.


    "Have I guessed wrong and didn''t ambush?"


    At this moment, the two of them didn''t know, Xu Tianyu was quietly watching them on the big tree not far away.


    "This commander is quite careful, but his ability is good. It can control so many jackdaws. I hope that after his death, he can burst out bubbles with similar skills."


    Xu Tianyu began to look forward to it inexplicably, when the Jackdaw flew out of Jackdaw City.


    Tiansha Thunder Python gave Xu Tianyu a warning.


    So how could the jackdaw find Xu Tianyu''s position.


    "Potter, if you don''t do it, I''m not welcome."


    Bernie also looked around secretly, and after finding that he hadn''t gained anything, he summoned his own skeleton scepter.


    "Hmph, come here, afraid of you?"


    Potter was not waiting either. He knew Xu Tianyu must have an arrangement, and now he only needs to hold Bernie.


    "Come out, Devil Blood Earth Dragon."


    Porter knew about Bernie''s strength, so he expanded his moves from the beginning.


    The earth dragon summoned this time has a completely different aura. The original white bones, because of the soaking of the devil blood, now shine with the luster of black iron.


    Among the earth dragon''s skulls, the aura from three bones is obviously much stronger.


    These three were the devil bones given to him by Xu Tianyu, and they were perfectly integrated into the earth dragon by Potter.


    Bernie was obviously taken aback when he saw the earth dragon appear.


    "Haha, Potter, I didn''t expect to see you for a while, your strength has improved so much, no wonder you challenged me so arrogantly."


    "Huh, stop talking nonsense, earth dragon, **** flame."


    The bony earth dragon opened its big mouth directly, and Bernie enveloped him with black flames.


    The original earth dragon can''t do this trick, the skill is obtained through the devil bone.


    "Haha, not bad, but it''s not enough to beat me."


    The flame dissipated, and waves of black mist emerged from Bernie, completely blocking the high temperature of the flame.


    Potter was not surprised. If Bernie could solve it so easily, it wouldn''t be the commander.


    "Go on earth dragon, devil''s claw."


    The earth dragon''s claws turned blood red, and I don''t know how many times they were placed, and they smashed directly on Bernie.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    The ground cracked and obvious footprints appeared.


    But there was no sign of Bernie.


    "Potter, your earth dragon attack is really strong, but the speed is too slow."


    "Huh, slow? Don''t hide if you have the ability."


    "I''m stupid, I don''t hide."


    When Bernie and Potter were fighting, Xu Tianyu quietly touched Jackdaw City.


    Bernie''s substitute technique is a pediatric trick in front of the system.


    However, Bernie also gave Xu Tianyu a lot of surprises, spiritism and avatar, these two are good abilities, which are very helpful to him.


    So Xu Tianyu became a **** of death and wanted to end Bernie''s life, by the way, rubbing bubbles.


    Bernie''s figure, in front of the system, is like a beacon in the dark, it is difficult to not see it.


    But this time it cost a lot. Faced with the stingy system, Xu Tianyu directly spent 20,000 points in order to find Bernie.


    Xu Tianyu''s figure appeared in Bernie''s room in the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Bernie hadn''t noticed anything yet. He was sitting cross-legged and closed his eyes. Now the battle with Potter had become fierce and couldn''t separate.


    "Pity¡­¡­"


    When Xu Tianyu''s voice sounded, Bernie immediately opened his eyes, looking at Xu Tianyu who appeared in front of him in shock.

 Chapter 405： Psychic

    "When did you..."


    Before Bernie finished speaking, silver light flashed across his neck.


    A burst of blood spurted out, and Bernie covered his neck, his eyes were full of shock, unwillingness, and disbelief.


    "You should be the deadliest commander. It''s so pathetic."


    Xu Tianyu''s attention was not on Bernie''s body at all, because a blue bubble was called out by Bernie who had wiped his neck.


    Xu Tianyu poked without hesitation.


    "Ding, congratulations to master for acquiring spiritism."


    [Spiritualism]: Casting spells can temporarily gain accusations from any creatures around you, and you can also communicate with any creatures. If the level difference is too large, it will be invalid.


    "Yes, it''s just a pity that just broke a skill."


    Xu Tianyu is also very interested in Bernie''s substitute technique.


    However, he was very satisfied with the ability to obtain spiritism, and there were some things that he could not force.


    And Xu Tianyu ended the fight here, and Potter also ended the fight.


    Lost Bernie''s control, the double Bernie became a little paper man again.


    Potter was stunned for a moment to understand, and immediately ran to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    When Potter came in, he happened to see Xu Tianyu coming out.


    "Master, this is my mistake, please punish it."


    Potter knelt down quickly, sweating on his forehead.


    Fortunately, Xu Tianyu discovered Bernie''s movements, otherwise Potter and Xu Tianyu would be exposed.


    It is very likely to attract the pursuit of the Temple of Dark Night, and the destruction plan of the city behind will be forced to stop.


    "Get up, just be careful next time. Now go and clean up the apostles in the city."


    "Yes, thank you, Master for not killing."


    Xu Tianyu ignored Potter and walked straight to the gate of hell.


    I don''t know what good things will be gained from this decomposition.


    "Ding, find the semi-finished **** gate, is it decomposed?"


    "Yes."


    "The decomposition begins..."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for getting ten bottles of demon blood."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for obtaining three devil bones."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for getting ten celestial stones."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for obtaining a large number of undead energy stones."


    "Hey, how can it be the same reward given by the Gate of Hell in Wuhai City."


    Xu Tianyu was a little puzzled.


    "Does the mass-produced Hell''s Gate offer the same treasures?"


    Xu Tianyu felt that he had guessed more than half of it correctly, so he ignored the gate of **** that had turned into ruins.


    He walked outside of Jackdaw City and saw a large swath of jackdaws on the trees. His heart moved, just in time to use his newly acquired spiritism.


    As soon as the spell was used, Xu Tianyu had a lot of cameras in his mind.


    The scenes shot from various angles suddenly merged into his brain.


    Fortunately, Xu Tianyu''s mental power is strong enough, otherwise he would receive so much information at once.


    Xu Tianyu''s brain will explode directly.


    After adapting to the sudden situation, Xu Tianyu tried to control the jackdaw to fly.


    "Wow."


    The jackdaw, which was standing quietly on the tree, spread its wings and flew high.


    Xu Tianyu received more information. The analysis and processing of the information caused cold sweats on his forehead.


    "Damn, does this skill consume so much?"


    Xu Tianyu had to directly interrupt the use of spiritism and directly took out a spiritual stone to supplement the mental power he had consumed.


    Within a few minutes, Xu Tianyu, who had closed his eyes and rested, suddenly opened his eyes and rushed towards the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Kicked open the door of Bernie''s room, but it was empty inside, except for a pool of blood on the ground. Bernie''s body was gone.

 Chapter 406： Bernie still alive

    "really."


    Xu Tianyu''s face became a little gloomy.


    He just realized that spiritism consumes so much mental power that even Xu Tianyu himself can''t stand it for a few minutes.


    But before Bernie was the jackdaw that controlled the entire Jackdaw City flying high, that scene was overwhelming.


    There were more jackdaws under control than Xu Tianyu, even for just a few seconds.


    That consumption of mental power is absolutely terrifying.


    But Bernie, who has a mental power no weaker than Xu Tianyu, was so easily approached by Xu Tianyu, it was impossible.


    So Xu Tianyu understood that he was deceived, and Bernie was not dead, at best he was injured.


    In the room now, Bernie''s body was missing, which confirmed his thoughts.


    "Master Tianyu, has something happened?"


    Potter had just seen Xu Tianyu in such a hurry, thought something was wrong, and hurried over.


    "Bernie ran away."


    "Ah, how is this possible."


    Potter was very aware of Xu Tianyu''s strength, and Bernie was able to escape in Xu Tianyu''s hands. He couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s okay. Even if he ran away, he should have been seriously injured. Our action should be quicker. Here are a few things for you, and quickly raise your strength."


    Xu Tianyu gave Potter the blood of the devil, the bones, and the energy stone of the undead that he had just obtained.


    Potter''s panic disappeared, and his face was full of surprise.


    The last time Xu Tianyu gave him something, his strength has improved a lot, now he has another one.


    His strength in the past few days has improved more than he has in the past few years.


    Sure enough, Xu Tianyu is a thigh, and it is a very, very thick one.


    "Master Tianyu, I will not let you down."


    "Well, go ahead."


    Xu Tianyu beat Potter away, and then continued to use spiritism.


    He must become proficient in spiritism as soon as possible, and let him become his own combat power.


    As for Bernie, look for it again if you have a chance, anyway, it''s just a small person.


    It is in a small cave ten kilometers away from Jackdaw City.


    Bernie''s embarrassed figure was lying on the ground panting violently.


    The scar on his neck has completely healed, but there is still a long obvious scar.


    "Made, almost died."


    Bernie struggled to sit up. He didn''t expect Potter to really betray the Temple of Night.


    Fortunately, he was careful, leaving a back hand, and he took out a dim orb from his arms.


    If Xu Tianyu were here, he would definitely recognize this orb as an undead orb with the ability to open the gates of hell.


    However, looking at the appearance of the Undead Orb, the undead energy in it has all been exhausted.


    In fact, Bernie''s ability to control such a jackdaw with spiritism is not because of his mental power.


    Instead, it was able to do so easily by borrowing the energy of the Undead Orb.


    Now he had exhausted the energy of the Undead Orb in order to escape, and he wanted to recover, but he didn''t know it was going to be the year of the monkey.


    "Potter, that kid, you will wait for me, let me meet you in the future, you will look good."


    Bernie braced his tired body and continued on his way.


    He didn''t know whether Xu Tianyu would come after him, or he should return to the Sand King Empire and report the news here.


    At this time, Xu Tianyu and Potter were already riding the Heavenly Sword Thunder Python and proceeded to the next city.


    After all, Bernie''s escape did affect their plan, and now they can only destroy the remaining eight **** gates when the Temple of Dark Night has not reacted.


    The Tiansha Thunder Python moved forward at full speed, and the speed was really not covered.


    It only took a long time for Xu Tianyu and the others to see the outline of the city.

 Chapter 407： Potters strength improvement

    Qingshui City, a very common border city of the Tianlong Empire.


    When Xu Tianyu arrived, he found that there were obvious traces of scorching on the ground.


    And the people in the city were basically gone.


    A strangely dressed person came to Xu Tianyu.


    "Shadow Guard, I have seen Master Tianyu."


    "Well, what about Ye Ji?"


    "Return, Master, Master Ye Ji has already set off for Yanhui City after killing the enemies in Qingshui City."


    "Well, I see. Go ahead."


    After the Shadow Guard left, Xu Tianyu said to Potter next to him.


    "Go and find out, in Qingshui City, are there any apostles from the Temple of Dark Night alive? Kill if you have one."


    "Yes, master."


    Xu Tianyu himself walked to the half-finished **** gate.


    "The system begins to decompose."


    "Okay, Master."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for getting ten bottles of demon blood."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for obtaining three devil bones."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for getting ten celestial stones."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for obtaining a large number of undead energy stones."


    "Sure enough, the rewards given are the same."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t bother to watch it, put it away, and threw it to him when Potter came over.


    Within a few minutes, Potter returned.


    "Young Master, the commander of Qingshui City, after being killed by the young master''s men, all the apostles have left. Now Qingshui City left some ordinary people."


    "Well, these are for you, let''s go now."


    Potter looked at the familiar thing in his hand and smiled.


    He has understood during this period of time, Xu Tianyu doesn''t want everything about demons, hells, and undead attributes. It''s cheap for him.


    If all the ten **** gates arranged by the Dark Night Temple in the Heavenly Dragon Empire are removed.


    Maybe his earth dragon can really be promoted to a powerful existence like the dragon clan.


    And he himself, at least will cross the realm of the great magician and reach the ranks of the magician.


    Sure enough, from the moment he joined Xu Tianyu''s team, he had entered the peak of his life.


    "Okay, don''t laugh, hurry up."


    "Yes, yes, please forgive my gaffe, Master."


    Potter quickly wiped the saliva from the side of his mouth, and then jumped onto the back of the Thunder Python.


    Next, Xu Tianyu and Potter''s actions were very much seen.


    Because the shadow guard opened the way, Xu Tianyu only needed to go over and break down the gate of hell.


    As for Potter, he only needs to enter the city and ask for the apostle''s message before he can leave.


    Potter spent more of his time using the precious talent materials provided by Xu Tianyu for his cultivation.


    With the assistance of Xu Tianyu''s ducking style, Potter has successfully entered the ranks of the magister.


    And with the support of sufficient undead energy stones, Potter has learned a lot of spell skills in the book of undead.


    Luckily, I learned a forbidden spirit from him.


    After these few days, Potter felt a little ecstatic.


    And Xu Tianyu is not without gain, he has already collected ninety celestial stones, and ten more, his artifact equipment is also on the agenda.


    "Master Tianyu, this is the last city ahead, the City of Thorns."


    "Master Tianyu, Thorn City is the closest city to the Sand King Empire. I heard before that the guard here is a general in the Temple of Dark Night."


    "A general whose strength is above the commander? I really want to see whether his strength is as loud as his name."

 Chapter 408： Thorn city

    Outside the city of Thorns, when Xu Tianyu arrived, the Shadow Guard was attacking the city, obviously his actions were exposed.


    The people in the Temple of Dark Night have already taken precautions.


    "I have seen Master."


    Seeing Xu Tianyu''s arrival, Ye Ji put down her work and greeted Xu Tianyu.


    "Well, what''s the situation now."


    "Back, Master, when we arrived in the city of thorns, the enemy had already discovered that we were coming, the gates were closed, and the opponent had a very powerful master, and the flames from the Phoenix could not cause harm to the opponent."


    In fact, Lihuo Phoenix didn''t use all his strength. After all, this was Xu Tianyu''s pet, and Ye Ji didn''t dare to command too much.


    Just let Lihuo Phoenix throw a few big fireballs at high altitude.


    But Lihuo Phoenix is ??also a divine beast, even if it throws a big fireball, its power is terrifying.


    The opponent was able to catch it unharmed, indeed, he was a master.


    "Well, are all the people in the city apostles?"


    "Master Hui, this is not certain, but more than 90% of people are apostles, the others are uncertain."


    "Oh, it seems that the Sand King Empire has already regarded this as a part of itself, and it really doesn''t take the Sky Dragon Empire into its eyes."


    Xu Tianyu is a bit funny.


    "How is the war between the Heavenly Dragon Empire and the Aterbo Empire?


    In addition to being aware of the power of the Dark Night Temple, Ye Ji has always been concerned about the battle of the Heavenly Dragon Empire. When Xu Tianyu asked about it, she immediately answered.


    "Back, Young Master, the soldiers of the Heavenly Dragon Empire, received the Young Master''s equipment and supplies, and then used the explosive fruit to attack the Aterbo Empire several times.


    The soldiers of the Aterbo Empire suffered heavy casualties. I believe that it will not take long for the Heavenly Dragon Empire to triumph and retake the royal city. "


    "Oh, in that case, the mess in Thorns City should be left to the Heavenly Dragon Empire. We will leave the gate of **** destroyed."


    "Yes, master."


    Seeing Xu Tianyu''s decision, Ye Ji was also relieved.


    It is still possible for their Shadow Guards to engage in assassinations, but it is really difficult for them to attack the city.


    In addition, this time the Thorns City still has defenses, and let them attack the city, it must be countless deaths and injuries.


    "Potter, haven''t you learned a lot of spells lately? The Thorns City will be left to you."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, Potter''s strength improved by leaps and bounds after eating so many good things from him.


    There is no such thing as a free lunch in this world. After eating, you have to go to work.


    Xu Tianyu is definitely not because he is too lazy, but because he wants to give Porter a chance to play.


    "Yes, master."


    Potter did not refuse, he also wanted to move his hands and feet, and wanted to know how strong he was now.


    Potter walked slowly toward Thorns City, and the Shadow Guard who had been besieged the city before retreated because of Ye Ji''s order.


    And Potter is really a bit, it feels like a person has to challenge a city.


    "Come out, Demon Earth Dragon."


    The earth dragon, which had been completely dark and exuding a devilish aura from every bone, crawled out of the mud.


    All the bones of the earth dragon have been replaced by the devil by Potter, and the earth dragon will take a bath for several hours every day, trying to absorb the blood of the devil.


    At this time, there was really a demon incarnation, and the evil breath made people retreat.


    "Earth dragon, the earth shakes the mountains."


    At Potter''s order, the earth dragon moved, and its four strong thighs kept trampling the ground.


    Like an earthquake, the soldiers on Thorns City couldn''t stand firmly and staggered.


    Moreover, the city wall couldn''t stand it. Such shaking caused cracks in the wall. If this continued, there might be a direct danger of collapse.

 Chapter 409： General Mike

    "Potter, you traitor, don''t stop me."


    There was a roar in the sky, and then a small black spot fell from the sky.


    The earth dragon, which was still trampling, felt the danger, stopped immediately and jumped away flexibly.


    "Boom~"


    A pothole appeared on the ground, a body wearing gray armor, holding a large sword carved with dragons and phoenixes, standing in the pothole with an angry expression.


    "General Mike?"


    Potter saw the opponent clearly, and said uncertainly.


    "Potter, why are you betraying the Temple of Night."


    "Betrayal? In fact, I can''t talk about it. I don''t join the temple willingly everywhere. Now I have a better way to improve myself. I just change the way, but there is no betrayal. I just say."


    "Hmph, the guy who eats the inside and out, is in vain of the temple''s cultivation of you."


    "Haha, General Mike, you are also a person from the temple. You can cultivate these two words from your mouth, but there is no convincing power."


    Potter sneered a few times. He used to spend a hundred times more labor to obtain a spell in the temple. How could that day compare to the present.


    Anything Xu Tianyu doesn''t need will be given to him. Even the things that come out of Xu Tianyu''s fingers can make him stronger several times.


    It was not comparable to the temple at all. Compared with Xu Tianyu''s side, the temple left him with indelible pain.


    "Earth Dragon, Hell Demon Flame."


    Potter wasn''t talking nonsense, he attacked directly, but he came with Xu Tianyu''s order.


    "Huh, overwhelming."


    Mike, a yellow light appeared on his body, attached to the big sword.


    "Drive me."


    Facing the jet of flames, Mike took a straight sword and cut the flames open.


    "Dragon Claw."


    The flame is just a cover, and the earth dragon braves its black claws, sticking out of the flame, and hacking towards Mike.


    At the same time, a skeleton scepter appeared in Potter''s hand.


    "Weak and dead."


    A black beam of light blasted directly at Mike.


    Potter and Earth Dragon cooperated to directly create a control chain.


    "Oh, this attack, do you want to hurt me?"


    "The wall of the earth."


    As soon as Mike stepped on the ground, the surrounding land rose up with an earthy yellow wall, and the wall was still shining, giving a very heavy feeling.


    "Crack."


    The sound of breaking the wall sounded, but it also blocked the attacks of the Earth Dragon and Potter.


    "Yeah, this Mike, there is something else, but unfortunately there is no origin of the realm, and he is still a little shrimp."


    Xu Tianyu watched their battle while commenting on the viper.


    At the same time, he had a little understanding of the strength of this dark night temple.


    The general rank in the fourth ladder, although not comprehending the origin, but it is undeniable that it is quite strong for ordinary people.


    Xu Tianyu suddenly became very interested in the strength of the red ambassadors and the masters of the temple.


    Compared to Xu Tianyu''s ease, Potter was a little shocked, obviously he underestimated Mike''s strength.


    "Why, I''m scared, then I will do it."


    Mike smiled at the corner of his mouth, the long sword in his hand radiated yellow light, and then rushed towards Potter.


    Although the speed is not fast, every step Mike takes, he feels heavy pressure.


    "Huh, **** cage."


    Potter was underestimated and felt very upset, his expression became extremely serious.


    A lot of bones appeared in the air out of thin air, and then the running Mike was imprisoned in a cage.


    "Oh, do you think such a cage can stop me?"

 Chapter 410： Xu Tianyu shot

    "Eepee."


    The big sword in Mike''s hand became a bit thicker, and then hit the skeleton heavily.


    "Boom~"


    Fragmented bones flew, Potter''s **** cage was directly broken.


    "It''s now, Dragon Fury."


    A burst of air cannon fired from the ground dragon''s mouth, and the Mike who happened to be stuck at the exit of the cage had no chance to evade and hit directly.


    "Ah~"


    Mike was smashed into the air, and even the **** cage was smashed through.


    "Hmph, didn''t you just be arrogant? Come on."


    Potter looked at Mike proudly. His attack of Dragon''s Wrath was a forbidden technique learned from the Book of Undead.


    Although it is only the lowest-level forbidden technique, it needs the cooperation of the earth dragon to be able to perform it, but the forbidden technique is a forbidden technique, and its power is definitely a lever.


    "Madan, underestimate the enemy."


    Mike wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and stood up, as if he didn''t suffer too much damage.


    "Damn, it''s not dead."


    Potter cursed secretly in his heart, and at the same time he became nervous, he had already tried his best.


    He understood Mike''s strength, and his defense was even thicker by the tortoise, which made him uncomfortable.


    Xu Tianyu, who was watching the game on the other side, was also a little surprised.


    "Yeah, it''s just a slight injury in the middle of the forbidden technique. It''s a bit interesting, a bit interesting."


    Xu Tianyu looked at Mike with bright eyes, and the human body was definitely unable to withstand the damage of the forbidden technique.


    And Mike is fine now, there is only one possibility, Mike has a treasure.


    Thinking of this, he was no longer in the theater.


    "Potter, step back, you are not his opponent."


    "Yes, master."


    Potter breathed a sigh of relief. If he continued to fight Mike, it would definitely be the process of being beaten by Fat.


    "You are the Xu Tianyu who destroyed our temple, the nine gates of hell, boy, you have been targeted by the temple."


    "Oh, it seems that my reputation is very good, even you know this remote mouse crossing the street."


    "Boy, what are you talking about, you are looking for death."


    "Don''t speak so loudly. There are many people who want to kill me. How old are you."


    "A kid who doesn''t have the same hair, thinks that he will destroy our **** gates, and he becomes arrogant. Today, I will show you what is the real power."


    Mike said nicely, but he was actually very nervous.


    Xu Tianyu''s strength, he has heard of Bernie, is definitely very strong.


    The heavy sword still gave him a little peace of mind.


    "Eepee cut."


    "Oh, it seems that you prefer physical attacks. This is really good news for the mage."


    When Xu Tianyu''s voice came, Mike secretly cried out.


    If he raised his head, the sky would actually strike a bolt of lightning.


    "Boom~"


    Hit the target, Mike smashed directly into a big hole.


    Blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and his whole body was paralyzed by lightning.


    "How is it possible, when did you activate the spell."


    "Can''t you see? That can only say that your strength is really too weak."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and another lightning bolt struck Mike.


    In fact, he was a little surprised in his heart. His own lightning power was very clear to him, but Mike was only slightly injured when he was caught. I have to say that Mike''s defense made Xu Tianyu''s heart moved.


    "Puff~"


    After consuming Xu Tianyu several bursts of lightning in a row, Mike finally did not resist and he vomited three liters of blood.


    "Yeah, won''t you die like this?"


    "You deceive people too much, I want to fight you hard."


    Mike was holding a big sword in his hand, yellow light appeared all over his body, and his injury healed all at once.


    Holding the big sword, he was about to chop in front of Xu Tianyu.


    Xu Tianyu has already opened the protective cover and intends to hard-wire Mike.

 Chapter 411： Origin of the Earth

    But the next moment, Mike made a 180-degree turn and left at high speed.


    "Oh, escaped."


    Xu Tianyu was stunned, and Ye Ji and Potter were also stunned.


    And Mike, who was about to flee to Thorns City, said with a big smile when no one was chasing him.


    "Haha, wait for me, I will be back one day."


    The corners of Xu Tianyu''s mouth twitched, and he always felt a little familiar with this dialogue.


    But he quickly smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    "Fleeing in front of a mage, it seems that you don''t know much about the profession of mage."


    "Thunder flashes."


    A blue flash of light converged from Xu Tianyu''s hand and disappeared in the next moment.


    When Mike saw the Thorns City ten meters away, he planned to look back and mock Xu Tianyu again.


    But when he turned his head, his vision was shrouded in blue light.


    "what is this."


    Mike felt a tingling all over his body, and then his body began to fall uncontrollably, and his consciousness slowly disappeared, and finally fell into the abyss of darkness.


    Mike is only a few meters away to escape back to Thorns City, but this few meters is a gap he will never cross.


    As for Xu Tianyu, he seemed to have done something simpler than that, waving his hand casually.


    "Potter, Yeji, go take over the city of Thorns, those apostles, don''t let go if you can kill them, and those who run away don''t need to chase you, leave the tail of the hand to the Tianlong Empire to deal with."


    "Yes, master."


    "Yes, master."


    Ye Ji and Potter answered at the same time, Ye Ji was still calm, knowing Xu Tianyu''s strength.


    But Potter was very alarmed in his heart. It was the first time he saw Xu Tianyu make a move.


    I only knew that Xu Tianyu was very strong before, but to what extent, I don¡¯t know.


    Now Xu Tianyu will kill Mike lightly. He knows that Xu Tianyu''s strength is at least the level of the master of the Dark Night Temple, and it may be higher.


    Xu Tianyu ignored them and walked directly to the side of Mike''s corpse. There was a bubble shining with yellow light, which was so dazzling that people couldn''t help but poke it.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master, for obtaining a small part of the origin of the earth."


    [Earth Origin]: An illusory thing, but a real existence, you can use the earth to replenish your body''s energy at any time, and use the earth''s power to strengthen your own defenses, and the use of soil attribute spells will double the effect.


    "What, it is the origin."


    Xu Tianyu was pleasantly surprised and fortunate in his heart.


    Fortunately, Mike only obtained part of the origin of the earth, otherwise Xu Tianyu''s lightning attack would not harm Mike at all.


    As long as Mike stands on the ground, he can continuously repair his body, which is tantamount to immortality.


    But now everything belongs to Xu Tianyu.


    His offensive magic is indeed very terrifying. Thunder and fire are the most prominent ones among offensive magic.


    But Xu Tianyu''s defensive power is indeed very weak.


    Now that he has obtained the origin of the earth, he also has to learn some earth magic, otherwise the effect of the origin of the earth will be completely wasted.


    Xu Tianyu sat secretly in his heart with plans for the future, while walking slowly toward the gate of hell.


    However, no one knew that Bernie slashed his arm in front of the gate of hell.


    Dozens of people in black robes around are doing the same movement.


    The blood soon dyed the surrounding area red, and the floor under the gate of **** revealed the originally portrayed formation.

 Chapter 412： The gates of **** open forcibly

    "Haha, it''s going to die, you are going to die, everyone is going to die."


    Bernie''s eyes became crazy, his eyes became blood red, and his body posture became weird, as if he was not a living person at all, as it should be.


    Urging Bernie''s words to fall, the large formation on the ground seemed to be activated, and the blood flowing slowly around the people in black robes suddenly accelerated.


    In less than a minute, all the black robes drained their blood and fell directly.


    But the big array was supplemented by blood, and it began to grow bigger.


    The apostle in the city didn''t know what had happened, and began to bleed through seven holes.


    The matter entered an infinite loop, and the big formation of blood replenishment began to envelope the entire Bramble City.


    Xu Tianyu and the others just opened the gate of Thorns City and they saw the ground stained red with blood.


    "No, young master, the people in the temple, use the entire Thorns City to forcibly activate the gates of hell." Potter said anxiously.


    "Damn, is there any other trick?"


    Xu Tianyu is not calm anymore.


    "Little python."


    The Tiansha Thunder Python might feel Xu Tianyu''s anxiousness, and immediately grew bigger, and flew Xu Tianyu to the center of the city.


    "You leave here."


    Xu Tianyu left at the same time instructed Ye Ji and Potter.


    But Ye Ji didn''t mean to move, he absolutely couldn''t let Xu Tianyu face the danger alone.


    "Yeji, let''s go. The next battle is no longer something we can participate in. Staying here will only become a burden to the young master."


    Potter wasn''t very comfortable, but he was telling the truth.


    They can only hold back.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Ye Ji, clenching her fists, was very unwilling, but couldn''t say anything.


    A feeling called humiliation occupied his heart.


    "let''s go."


    In the end, Ye Ji chose to leave. Even if he could not help Xu Tianyu, he would definitely not be a burden to Master Tianyu.


    Seeing Ye Ji left, Potter was also relieved, staying here is dying, of course he has to run away earlier.


    But Xu Tianyu was very uncomfortable, flying all the way, all the corpses on the ground.


    Moreover, the semi-finished Hell''s Gate has already begun to move, and the crimson vortex slowly turns.


    Xu Tianyu is already vaguely able to pass through the gate of **** and see the scene of hell.


    "Made, I can''t keep up, can the system break down the gates of **** now?"


    "No, the gates of **** are already in operation and cannot be forcibly broken down."


    "Made..."


    Xu Tianyu cursed secretly. He knew that if the gate of **** was not prevented, the Heavenly Dragon Empire might suffer.


    Hell creatures have no human feelings to talk about, when a large number of **** creatures will appear in the world, not only beings will be charcoal, but even the earth will be corroded.


    In the future, this area will not be suitable for humans to survive.


    "Haha, Xu Tianyu, you are here, but I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Hearing the sound, Xu Tianyu yinning, Bernie has blocked Xu Tianyu''s front.


    But Bernie is no longer what Xu Tianyu had seen before in Jackdaw City.


    At this time, Bernie''s eyes turned blood red, and a pair of black wings grew behind him.


    The hands were also replaced by sharp nails.


    "Sold your soul to the devil?"


    When Xu Tianyu saw Bernie like this, he had a guess in his heart.


    "Xu Tianyu, the way I am now, it''s all because of you, and it''s all because of you. I want revenge, I want revenge."


    Bernie screamed unconsciously, and then rushed towards Xu Tianyu quickly.


    "by¡­¡­"


    Xu Tianyu leaned on the Tiansha Thunder Python to avoid Bernie''s attack.


    But his expression became more cautious.

 Chapter 413： Demonized Bernie

    Bernie''s current strength is definitely not simple, the speed just now, if it weren''t for the fast reaction of the Heavenly Fiend Thunder Python, he might have caught up.


    "Little Python, use the Thunder Realm to make a quick battle. We don''t have time to play with him."


    "Roar."


    The Heavenly Evil Thunder Python screamed directly at the sky, and suddenly a few dark clouds floated in the sky that was originally clear.


    At the same time, a thunder and lightning radiated from the Sha Tin Thunder Python''s body.


    It directly turned a field of sky into a thunder pond, and Bernie was just in the range of the attack.


    "Ah, Thunder, nasty Thunder."


    Bernie roared, but the speed of his body did not weaken a bit, but became stronger.


    "Hey, it seems that Bernie is not easy to deal with."


    Xu Tianyu''s face was solemn, not underestimating the enemy, took out his divine power scepter, and temporarily shifted his attention from the gate of **** to Bernie.


    "Since you are looking for death, then I''m not welcome."


    "Five thunders hit the top."


    Xu Tianyu''s scepter of divine power was held high, and a burst of high and mild mental power was emitted from the scepter.


    The sky that was covered by dark clouds suddenly flashed and thundered.


    The last five thighs of thunder and lightning blasted towards Bernie.


    Bernie''s speed is indeed very fast, but in front of the lightning, which is known as the **** of speed, he is not enough to see.


    In Xu Tianyu''s spells, Bernie had no chance to dodge.


    "Explosive fireball."


    Xu Tianyu''s attack did not stop, and a huge fireball appeared again, targeting Bernie.


    Bernie, who had just ate a bolt of lightning and was still in a state of paralysis, ate a big fireball again.


    The whole person was wrapped in flames and hit the ground.


    "Humph¡­¡­"


    Xu Tianyu gave a cold snort and focused his attention on the gate of hell.


    "Made, now it can only be destroyed by violence."


    "Meteor falling from the sky."


    Xu Tianyu directly used a big move, deducting half of his blue amount at once.


    The dark clouds in the sky are directly scattered, and then a huge meteorite rushes towards the city of thorns.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Xu Tianyu, who was performing magic, suddenly felt danger.


    A flicker left Tiansha Thunder Python directly.


    And when Xu Tianyu had just left, Bernie''s figure appeared directly in Xu Tianyu''s position.


    And Bernie, the sharp claws in your hand have turned dark red, and are heavily inserted on the back of the Thunder Python.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    With a roar, the Sky Evil Thunder Python seemed to have been hit hard, and fell directly from the sky, smashing many houses.


    "Wow, is this attack so fierce?"


    Xu Tianyu was taken aback when he saw it, but fortunately he avoided it just now.


    Even the Tiansha Thunder Python, who is a sacred beast, did not take this punch.


    If it hit him, even with the blessing of the earth''s origin, he would definitely be smashed into the air.


    In that way, the meteors he cast would be interrupted directly.


    "Damn, this demonized Bernie, is he so strong?"


    Xu Tianyu had no choice but to move continuously to avoid Bernie''s attack.


    Xu Tianyu still had the spell to maintain the meteors from the sky, and suddenly fell into a passive state.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    The Sky Evil Thunder Python got up from the ruins, and now it was hit by Bernie very upset.


    "Dragon''s thunderbolt, dragon''s claw."


    Seeing Tiansha Thunder Python approaching, he hurriedly called out the name of the move in order to stop Bernie from chasing and killing him.


    Then the Tiansha Thunder Python collided with Bernie, but they did not distinguish between them, and they maintained a peaceful chasing posture.


    "by¡­¡­"


    And Xu Tianyu was very uncomfortable, how to catch up, the first exhaustion of mental energy is definitely him.

 Chapter 414： Physically extraordinary

    "Huh..."


    Suddenly a bird cry appeared in front of Xu Tianyu.


    "The flame cage."


    A flame crossed Xu Tianyu and directly trapped Bernie.


    "Ah~"


    The blue flame hurt Bernie a lot.


    Suddenly Xu Tianyu escaped from Bernie''s pursuit.


    "Lihuo Phoenix, you finally came, give it to me, and kill him."


    The entrance of the sacred beast away from the fire phoenix, coupled with the sacred beast''s Tiansha Thunder Python, and the enchanted Bernie, can''t be regarded as jumping.


    And Xu Tianyu can control the meteors in the sky wholeheartedly and smash them toward the gate of hell.


    "Humanity¡­¡­"


    A roar came from the passage of the **** gate, and then an extremely huge claw protruded from the **** gate.


    I want to catch Xu Tianyu.


    "Damn, what''s the situation?"


    Xu Tianyu was not slow, and quickly dodged, barely dodge the attack.


    "Ding, a creature of the devil level is found, please stay away from the fight to ensure your own safety."


    "Damn, this claw is the existence of the demon god."


    Xu Tianyu cursed secretly in his heart, but the pace was not slow, and he quickly left the gate of hell.


    Instead, he constantly urged his mental energy to drain, causing the meteors in the sky to fall quickly.


    Fortunately, the gate of **** was not built, and the body of the demon **** was too huge to get out of the gate of hell.


    Otherwise, including Xu Tianyu, everyone present will be finished.


    "Come and catch me."


    Xu Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the devil could not get out.


    At this moment the meteor arrived, one meteor was as big as Thorns City, and Xu Tianyu directly summoned five.


    The arm of the demon **** may also feel danger and wants to retract his arm.


    Unfortunately, one step too late.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    After a series of explosions, Thorns City was directly destroyed, leaving no dross behind.


    The surrounding land was stunned by a meteor to a depth of more than ten meters.


    After half an hour, the smoke dissipated and the ground became a ruin.


    The gate of **** has also been directly destroyed and has ceased to operate.


    In Xu Tianyu''s line of sight, there were still several huge bubbles in the ruins.


    Because it was left by the gate of **** and the arm of the demon god.


    The devil is also a god, Xu Tianyu moved quickly to see if there is any good thing.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for obtaining the blood of the demon god."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for acquiring passive skills, his physical body is extraordinary."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for getting ten celestial stones."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for acquiring the passive skill, fire resistance max."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for getting the **** stone."


    Xu Tianyu''s head is full of reminders, which sounds very pleasant.


    "This time I still have to thank the Dark Night Temple for such a generous reward."


    "Ding, found two passives, whether the master chooses to merge."


    "of course."


    As soon as Xu Tianyu''s voice fell, he felt a soreness in his body.


    At the same time, it was obvious that there were several strands of energy in the body, constantly squirming.


    Wherever he goes, the muscles are constantly strengthened, so that the whole body is full of strength.


    "Is this the extraordinary feeling of the flesh?"


    [Transcendence of the physical body]: The physical body has been strengthened, surpassing the mortal body, and infinitely approaching the spiritual body.


    Xu Tianyu looked at his arm, then punched hard and hit the ground.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    A ten-meter pit appeared at Xu Tianyu''s feet.


    "Haha, this feeling of being full of power is so good, now mine can definitely resist the demonized Bernie."


    After Xu Tianyu experienced the extraordinary physical body of passive skills, he realized that he had one more life-saving skill.


    Sure enough, men still have to fight to the point of fists to enjoy themselves.

 Chapter 415： Mental control

    Then he checked again even a passive skill.


    [Fire resistance max]: Immune to any fire damage.


    "Really simple introduction."


    Xu Tianyu smiled. He knew the power of this passive skill. Perhaps he could experience the behavior of a dragon bathing in magma.


    He looked down, touched his own hair, and suddenly felt that his idea was very dangerous.


    "Roar~"


    At this time, the Tiansha Thunder Python came back, but there were many wounds on his body, and the wounds were still bleeding.


    However, there was a demonized Bernie in his mouth. Obviously the final winner belonged to Bernie.


    Xu Tianyu knew that the gate of **** should be destroyed, and the Demon God''s control over Bernie was cut off, and the Thunder Python could win the victory.


    "Thanks, healing light."


    Xu Tianyu touched the head of the Tiansha Thunder Python, and a soft green light appeared in his hand.


    The wound on the surface of the Tiansha Thunder Python began to heal quickly.


    However, these are only repairs of traumas. The internal injuries of the Tiansha Thunder Python still need some time to cultivate.


    "Roar~"


    The Tiansha Thunder Python rubbed Xu Tianyu''s body, then turned into a bracelet again, staying on Xu Tianyu''s wrist.


    "Ho~"


    Lihuo Phoenix also returned, turning into a small sparrow and standing on Xu Tianyu''s shoulders.


    He was not injured. If the long-range turrets were injured, then the enchanting Bernie would be too powerful.


    And Xu Tianyu finally focused his attention on Bernie.


    "Isn''t it dead yet?"


    The corners of Xu Tianyu''s mouth curled up, and his fists, neither light nor heavy, were directly swung down.


    "Boom~"


    It''s another big pit.


    "It just so happens that you don''t even need to dig the cemetery, it''s ready-made."


    Xu Tianyu surrounded him and died, rubbing away the air bubbles falling around Bernie.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master, for gaining active skills and spiritual control."


    [Spirit Control]: Use strong mental power to control the opponent''s physical actions, and read part of the memory of the controlled person. If the enemy''s mental power is too strong, the skill will fail.


    "Yes, it is used to obtain information, this skill is first-rate."


    Xu Tianyu stretched, and it''s time to go back after being out for so long.


    And after fighting for so long, I was already hungry.


    "Master Tianyu, are you all right."


    Ye Ji and Potter also ran back.


    "It''s okay, let''s go home."


    Xu Tianyu touched Yeji''s little head and said with a smile.


    "Yes, master."


    Potter stood aside and looked at Xu Tianyu with a little admiration.


    He refreshed his knowledge of Xu Tianyu again.


    Demonized Bernie''s strength, as well as the arm extending from the gate of hell, he can feel the horror even if he stays far away.


    But everything in the end was destroyed by Xu Tianyu.


    How small he was in front of Xu Tianyu, and at the same time, he was very fortunate that Xu Tianyu gave him a chance to follow.


    "Yeji, after you go back, check to see where there is a master-level blacksmith."


    On the carriage returning, Xu Tianyu hit Hatch and said lazily.


    "Okay, master."


    Ye Ji silently took note, went back to post the mission, and let the Shadow Guard investigate.


    But Potter, who was in charge of driving the carriage in front of him at this time, spoke.


    "Master, I know where there are master-level blacksmiths."


    "Oh, let''s talk about it."


    With great interest, Xu Tianyu opened the curtain of the carriage.


    He now has more than one hundred celestial stones, so he plans to build an artifact for himself to play with.


    "Before, when I was in the Temple of Dark Night, I heard that there was a master-level blacksmith in the Atebo Empire that cooperated with the Temple of Dark Night.


    In the Temple of Dark Night, many people''s weapons came from this blacksmith. "

 Chapter 416： Whereabouts of the Grand Master Blacksmith

    "Oh, the Aterbo Empire? Now it''s fighting the Sky Dragon Empire, how is the situation."


    Xu Tianyu turned to ask Ye Ji.


    "Return, Master, now the Ateppo Empire has retired, and the Heavenly Dragon Empire has also regained its own royal city, and moved the border to the Ateppo Empire for more than a hundred kilometers."


    "Oh, it looks like a victory, not bad."


    "Hehe, it''s mainly the young master, the serial crossbow, fish scale armor, explosive fruit, these equipment you provided, otherwise the Heavenly Dragon Empire might have been destroyed."


    "Haha, it''s hard to say, an empire has survived for so long, and it still has some cards. It is not so easy to destroy it.


    However, I still need to prepare a little more for my equipment, and when your Majesty and the others rectify it, they will inevitably come to patronize my business. "


    "Master, rest assured, there are already two workshops in Watt City, 24 hours a day, uninterrupted production of serial crossbows and fish scales.


    However, because the process is not very mature, the production progress is a bit slow. "


    "Come slowly, don''t worry, anyway, the Heavenly Dragon Empire can''t be rectified in a day and a half. This time, maybe a civil war may break out.


    It depends on how your Majesty chooses. You can send the Shadow Guard to pay attention to it. We will not participate in these boring wars. "


    "Yes, master."


    Xu Tianyu understood this clearly and turned to look at Potter.


    "Potter, talk about the master, where is it, let''s visit."


    "I heard that it was in a place called Rain City. It was the Ateppo Empire. It was a small city in the south, near the sea. If we want to go there, we''d better take a boat and hurry."


    "Well, let''s go back to Watt City first, take a rest, and then take a boat to Yunhai City."


    "Yes, master."


    Then there was nothing to say all the way, Xu Tianyu and the others stopped and went, admiring the flowers and trees along the way, and traveling the mountains and water.


    It took a total of half a month to return to Watt City.


    Seeing the city that had doubled in size, Xu Tianyu felt a bit strange.


    And outside Watt City, many temporary rest points have been built.


    On the repaired stone road, there are constantly carriages passing by, and caravans of various sizes are endless.


    Ye Ji proactively explained Xu Tianyu''s doubts.


    "Young master, the ten cities we have broken before have produced a lot of refugees.


    So I asked the Shadow Guard to take all the people to Watt City, and Ye Ji made the decision privately, and asked Master to punish him. "


    "Haha, you did a good job, how could I punish you? Go, let''s go back, Watt City will only be more lively in the future."


    Xu Tianyu wanted to feel the current atmosphere of Watt City, so he gave up the carriage and chose to walk.


    "See, Master Tianyu."


    "See, Master Tianyu."


    When Xu Tianyu first came near the city gate, the soldiers guarding the city immediately shouted respectfully.


    "Well, you guys are busy, just ignore me."


    Xu Tianyu waved his hand and continued to move forward.


    But when the soldier shouted so, the surrounding people also discovered Xu Tianyu''s identity.


    "Wow, is this the Young Master Tianyu from Watt City? I heard that he listened to him here."


    "Master Tianyu is the heaven of Watt City. If there is no Master Tianyu, maybe Watt City would no longer exist now, and is there such a comfortable life for you now?"


    "Yes, yes, I have heard a lot of Master Tianyu''s deeds in Watt City, but it was the first time today that Master Tianyu was brought together. I didn''t expect the Master to be so young and handsome."

 Chapter 417： Summary meeting

    Xu Tianyu walked all the way, there was constant discussion around, and some old people from Watt City came over to talk to him.


    Xu Tianyu also responded one by one, making the journey that could have been traveled in ten minutes walked for an hour abruptly.


    Xu Tianyu, who returned to the manor, felt as if he had fought a battle, physically and mentally exhausted.


    "Young master, Powell of the Sky Chamber of Commerce, Susan of the Rose Chamber of Commerce, and Young City Lord Fei Kai, these three are asking to see you at the door."


    "Well, let them in, and then go and prepare meals."


    "Yes, master."


    Not long after Ye Ji went out, several figures appeared in front of Xu Tianyu.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, you don''t take us to play every time you go out, you are not happy."


    Fei Kai was the first to ran in and began to play treasures.


    "roll."


    Xu Tianyu made an angry gesture to kick him, and Fei Kai quickly ran away.


    "You are no longer the big brother Tianyu I know. Before, Big Brother Tianyu wouldn''t hit me again, oh, baby is not happy."


    "Yeah, come back, is it itchy?"


    "Who, who is itchy, you say, Big Brother Tianyu, I''ll be the first to beat him for you."


    Seeing Xu Tianyu really raising his hand, Fei Kai second became serious and looked silly, making everyone laugh.


    "You kid, still so shameless."


    "Hehe."


    The four of them made a fuss and did it again.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, I will report to you the performance of the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce."


    "Yeah~" Xu Tianyu nodded and motioned for Powell to continue.


    "In the recent period, the battle between the Heavenly Dragon Empire and the Aterbo Empire has made people panic, but I have to say that the war money is very profitable."


    All the people present laughed and said nothing.


    "The sales volume of grain has more than doubled compared to the previous one. I also took the initiative to lower the price a little bit. When the statistics come out this month, it may increase even more.


    Meat sales have tripled. The main supply is the imperial army. Now that the battle is over, it should come down in the later stage, but we are already on the line with the army, and there is no need to worry about meat sales in the future. "


    "Well, it''s not bad, how is it going to get the route through the central mainland?"


    Powell did not answer, but looked at Fei Kai next to him.


    "Hehe, I have nothing to do recently. Seeing that Powell was too busy, I took over the task of opening up the passage."


    Fei Kai was afraid that Xu Tianyu would be angry and actively explained.


    "Um~ talk about it."


    Xu Tianyu also has no opinion, as long as the task is done well, it is the same for whoever does it.


    "We sent more than one hundred fleets, and now we have discovered 13 islands in total. In fact, there is a mainland similar to the center. We have sent people ashore to observe. During this time, news will come.


    Moreover, on this long-distance journey, I found several problems. One was our supply problem, and the other was that our sailors did not have enough experience. Finally, our ship was too small. "


    Xu Tianyu frowned slightly when he heard it.


    "If you have a replenishment point, build one a thousand kilometers apart, and find a place with good characters.


    As for sailors, there is no way to practice more. We don¡¯t worry, we practice slowly. When we finish, it¡¯s not too late to get out of the central continent.


    As for the question of the last ship..."


    Xu Tianyu looked at Susan.


    "Back, Master, we have already cooperated with the shipbuilders of Huoyan Nation to develop large-scale ships. However, we have encountered technical bottlenecks and it may take some time.


    I also deceived people to consult the shipbuilding craftsmen of the Aterbo Empire. Combining the strengths of a hundred families, it should be possible to succeed as long as you give it more time. "


    Although Susan didn''t say that, she obviously didn''t have much confidence on her face.

 Chapter 418： Cargo ship drawings

    If you do something like technology, it might be out in two or three days.


    But if it is slow, it may not be able to break through in a few years or decades.


    "Hey~"


    Xu Tianyu sighed, knowing that he was looking for help from the system again.


    "System, are there drawings for large ships?"


    "Some masters, a drawing of a 50-meter cargo ship, one million credits, a 100-meter cargo hold drawing, five million credits, a two-hundred-meter cargo ship drawing, 10 million credits One, and battleship, battleship..."


    Looking at the price given by the system, Xu Tianyu cursed in his heart: "It''s a pit."


    But even if the system was pitted, Xu Tianyu still bought a drawing.


    "The system brought me a drawing of a fifty-meter-long cargo ship."


    "Good host, you have spent 1 million points this time, and the remaining balance is 0.125 points. Please recharge in time."


    "Damn, even if you don''t tell the system, I know myself. I am really poor."


    Xu Tianyu said systematically, then took out the drawing from his arms and handed it to Susan.


    "This is a drawing of a fifty-meter-long cargo ship. You show it to those craftsmen, let them know the skills, and then continue to develop ships that are 100 meters long, 200 meters long, or longer and larger."


    "what¡­¡­"


    Susan looked at the drawing in her hand and was stunned.


    During this time, she stayed with the craftsmen, so the professional level is still a little bit.


    The drawings Xu Tianyu gave him are real, and there are a lot of new knowledge in them, which are very innovative.


    Susan looked at Xu Tianyu''s eyes differently. She didn''t expect that thousands of boatsmiths would not be able to handle things, but Xu Tianyu could easily come up with the blueprints.


    Powell and Fei Kai next to them saw Susan''s expression and they understood, they both looked at Xu Tianyu with admiration.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, when will you still build ships? It''s really shocking."


    Fei Kai said in a daze, Xu Tianyu is strong and has a business mind, and now he can even do technical skills. This is really incomparable between people and will be **** off.


    "I just have time to think about it."


    Xu Tianyu smiled, as if he had done something simpler.


    Susan and they smiled bitterly at each other, maybe this is the so-called genius.


    But Susan reacted quickly and seriously put away the drawings.


    "Master Tianyu, this drawing is too precious, I will definitely do a good job of confidentiality to prevent technology leakage."


    "It''s just a drawing. It doesn''t need to be like this. Just let them see it. The ship industry can develop vigorously, and it is also a very good help for our business."


    Xu Tianyu has a system in place. Any drawing can be produced, and there is no need to hide it. Only when everyone develops together can he make more.


    And with the support of the system, Xu Tianyu doesn''t think that there are people who can be in front of him.


    "Okay, then I''ll make arrangements."


    "Well, go ahead."


    "Brother Yu, I also left that day. The Chamber of Commerce was really busy."


    "Okay, come and play here when you have time."


    Susan and Powell are gone, Xu Tianyu looks at Fei Kai who is still drinking tea.


    "They are all busy, why are you still not leaving."


    "I don''t have anything to do, so I just stay with you and won''t leave."


    Xu Tianyu thought about it for a while. If Susan''s boat didn''t come out, Fei Kai was really idle.


    "All right, in a few days, I''m going to the Atterbo Empire, you have nothing to do, you can follow along."


    "Yeah, waiting for your words. I''ve grown up so much and haven''t left Watt City. I must go this time.


    No, I have to go home immediately to prepare my luggage. What should I bring for my first trip..."

 Chapter 419： Temple of God of War

    Fei Kai babbled and left, leaving Xu Tianyu alone in the yard.


    But Xu Tianyu didn''t clean up for long, and Ye Ji brought in two orcs.


    "Master Tianyu."


    "Master Zaku, why do you come to me so free."


    Xu Tianyu gave Zaku a hug with a smile.


    After all, Zaku is the first person to help Xu Tianyu open the orc market, and the basic enthusiasm is still to be given.


    "Master Tianyu, let me introduce to you, this is the head of the fox clan, Mingtian."


    "Mingtian has seen Master Tianyu."


    "Well, sit down, now the Lion King tribe is okay."


    "Thanks to the blessing of Master Tianyu, now the tribe is in peace, and the heyday of the orcs is finally coming. Thanks to Master Tianyu for everything for us.


    "Haha, what I have done is nothing but a chance for everyone to cooperate."


    "Master Tianyu, you are humble, haha."


    Because of the Tianyu Bazaar, there are still some struggles in the orc tribe.


    But these are virtuous battles. Now the orcs are not afraid of starving, and they can still work in Watt City.


    Life can be said to be not too comfortable, some powerful people have already bought a house in Watt City.


    "Then I don''t know what the two of you mean by coming here today..."


    After a simple retelling of the past, Xu Tianyu entered the subject.


    "Master Tianyu, I should have heard that we orcs all believe in the **** of war, and when we were digging for ore in the mountains this time, we discovered an ancient temple.


    But there seems to be some power protecting the temple, we can''t get close. "


    "Oh~ Temple? It''s really a surprise."


    Xu Tianyu smiled. He didn''t expect that there would be an ancient temple in the Orc Plain, but he couldn''t go now.


    His strength is still weaker, the gate of hell, the arm of the demon god, put him so much pressure.


    What''s more, this may be the temple of the **** of war. If there is no danger in it, Xu Tianyu doesn''t believe it at all.


    Therefore, he still plans to find a master blacksmith in the Ateppo Empire to defend himself against the artifact.


    "Well, your news is very good. As for the temple, postpone the exploration a little bit. You should do a good job of protecting the temple''s periphery."


    Zaku and Mingtian looked at each other, and they could see each other''s astonishment.


    "Master Tianyu, this temple..."


    "I understand, but I''m going to lie down in the Aterbo Empire in a few days, so I''ll put it away at the temple first."


    Before Zaku spoke, Xu Tianyu interrupted his conversation directly.


    "Uh, this... alright."


    Xu Tianyu has made a decision, and Zaku is not good at talking.


    But Ming Tian was obviously unwilling, and said tentatively.


    "Master Tianyu, or else our Fox tribe and Lion King tribe will explore the temple first. I promise to only explore the periphery."


    "Mingtian, you are crazy..."


    After hearing Mingtian''s words, Zaku screamed secretly, and quickly pulled Mingtian behind him.


    Then he bent over to make amends with Xu Tianyu.


    "Master Tianyu, Mingtian has never seen the world. You have a large number of adults and will not pay attention to what he said. We will go back and make preparations. When the young master comes back, we will explore the temple together."


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m not a scary person."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and joked about Zaku, watching Mingtian as if doing bad things, hiding behind Zaku, a little funny.


    "If you want to explore the temple earlier, it''s okay, but you have to pay attention to the danger. The power inside is still very terrifying if you can call it a temple."


    "Master Tianyu, you agreed."


    Zaku was stunned, Mingtian didn''t react, and stood there blankly.

 Chapter 420： Arrive at Shuicheng

    "Any questions?"


    Xu Tianyu smiled, as if giving a simple order.


    Not everyone can break into the temple, there is no power, and in the end there is only one way to die.


    Therefore, Xu Tianyu is very confident that the temple still needs to wait for him to return before it can be truly opened.


    And Zaku and Mingtian, as they said, may only be able to wander around.


    "Thank you Master, thank you Master, we won''t let you down anymore."


    "Well, go ahead."


    Zaku and Mingtian both left in excitement, and neither of them expected Xu Tianyu to agree so generously.


    This time they are all forced to make a little achievement.


    The first group of people who followed Xu Tianyu, Powell, Fei Kai, and Susan, all had a detached position in the Tianlong Empire.


    He was the only one who lived in the Orc Plains. Although he was also the leader of the Orc Plains, he obviously couldn''t satisfy him.


    Now maybe, the Temple of God of War is a point of his rise, of course he doesn''t want to miss it.


    In the next few days, Xu Tianyu was really playing. The busiest thing every day was to think about life on the couch.


    But this busy life was quickly broken, because Susan¡¯s first 50-meter-long cargo ship has been successfully tested and officially sailed.


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t help sighing, it really is because of how powerful people are.


    At the same time, it also indicates that Xu Tianyu''s journey to the Ateppo Empire will begin.


    The cargo ship drifted on the sea for five days and successfully landed in the water city of the Aterbo Empire.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, this Shuicheng is quite lively, but compared to our Watt City, it is much worse."


    "Haha, this is just the seaside city of the Aterbo Empire. It is not easy to have this lively scene now, let''s go, find a place to live first."


    "Don''t look for it, the Shadow Guard has already arranged it here."


    Ye Ji led the way, and everyone quickly arrived at a small manor.


    "Wow, this is exactly the same as the manor in Watt City."


    Fei Kai said in surprise after walking around the manor a few times.


    "Ye Ji has bothered."


    Xu Tianyu is also very satisfied.


    "Master, it would be nice to live comfortably."


    After a day''s rest, the exhaustion of boarding the boat was eliminated, Xu Tianyu and the others were going to go out to the blacksmith shop.


    "Young master, this master blacksmith is called Gu Guai. He is a remote person. He lives in a small hill outside the city of Shuicheng and lives with a few disciples.


    However, Gu Guai¡¯s craftsmanship is very good, and many people will come to him to forge weapons..."


    Along the way, Ye Ji told Xu Tianyu all the information she had collected.


    "Hmm~"


    A few people soon reached Guguai''s site, which surrounded the entire hill.


    There are many high-temperature furnaces inside the wall, and materials and tools are randomly placed around them.


    At this time, a few craftsmen dressed up were in front of the stove, beating iron blocks continuously.


    There is also an old man basking in the sun.


    What makes Xu Tianyu strange is that as a blacksmith, there is no crowd around to visit.


    Could it be that they came early?


    Xu Tianyu thought in a daze, but looking at the sun high above his head, it was too early.


    "Young master, the old man lying on the chair is Gu Guai. As for why the surroundings are so quiet, the master can look over there."


    Xu Tianyu looked at Ye Ji''s line of sight, and a sign stood there.


    "Our shop only accepts orders over 100,000 gold coins. If someone wants to forge, he can split the stone behind the mountain, bring it back, and pay for it."

 Chapter 421： Meteorite

    "Oh, splitting the stone? It''s really an alternative."


    Xu Tianyu said funny.


    "Big brother, do you need me to take action, there is no money in this world, things that can''t be solved."


    "Fei Kai, don''t be impulsive, I am not bringing you here to pretend you are the second generation rich."


    "yes, Sir."


    Fei Kai persuaded and retreated directly behind Xu Tianyu.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the back mountain and have a look. I am even more curious about what kind of stone can make the master make such a rule.


    The mountain is not very big, Xu Tianyu and the others walked for ten minutes to arrive.


    Compared with the quietness in front of the mountain, here is lively.


    "Grass, what kind of ghost stones are these, are they so hard? Even my big knife was chopped."


    "Grass, a rock the size of a basketball, I can''t even hold it, what the hell."


    "Ah, my aura sword, how is it possible, how is it possible, not even a stone can be split."


    In a small place here, hundreds of people surrounded it, constantly using various weapons to chop the rocks on the ground, but none of them succeeded.


    It was not stones that were split, but their weapons and tools.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for discovering the Tianwai meteorite, one of the materials for forging artifacts, which can be used in conjunction with the celestial stone. Will it be recycled?


    "Oh, are these all meteorites from outside the sky?"


    Xu Tianyu was stunned, this is the forging material of the artifact, is it actually thrown here at will?


    But looking at the embarrassed people below, it seems to be understandable.


    No one seems to put it here, you can take it away.


    And those who can take these meteorites definitely don''t want to offend a master-level blacksmith.


    After all, although meteorites are precious, they are still meteorites before they become weapons.


    "System, can you take away these meteorites directly?"


    "Of course the master."


    Xu Tianyu smiled. There is a system to take action, which can save a lot of trouble, after all, he doesn''t have any sharp weapons in his hands.


    But the next moment his smile froze.


    "Master, you need to charge a little point for every gram recovered by the system."


    "Damn, I knew that if you jump out of the system, it will definitely be profitable."


    "How many grams is this meteorite."


    Xu Tianyu asked randomly, pointing to an egg-sized meteorite at his feet.


    "One hundred and eighty-nine meals."


    "what."


    Xu Tianyu was stunned.


    Such a small stone is so heavy, my deed, it is indeed a material that can be used as a divine tool, it is not so random.


    "Master, in fact, to forge an artifact, you don''t need many outer meteorites, just the one in front of you is enough. Do you consume points to get this meteorite?


    The system urged.


    The main reason is that the system knows how many points Xu Tianyu has on him, but it just happens to be able to put away the meteorite from outside the sky.


    Xu Tianyu once thought that the system was to pit his points to make this suggestion.


    However, he couldn''t let go of the artifact material of the meteorite from the outer world.


    But before Xu Tianyu had time to put away the egg-sized meteorite, a young man dressed gorgeously stood in front of him.


    "Rang, this meteorite is my favorite, you guys get out of here."


    The evil tone made the people around him very upset, but everyone except Xu Tianyu, after turning around and seeing the young man, they all left silently, for fear of slowing down.


    The movement here also attracted the attention of people around.


    "Hey, the little devil Lu Tu is here again, hurry up and stay away."

 Chapter 422： Domineering land map

    "This brother, who are they, so arrogant."


    "Brother, newcomer, this is the Aterbo Empire, the king''s favorite little prince. He has nothing to do every day, so he likes to come out and make trouble."


    "The prince will come to a place like Shuicheng, he is not afraid of being assassinated."


    "Hehe, did you see any old man who was following Lu Tu? I heard that maybe the holy knight, the assassin may have belched before he got close."


    "Wow, it''s actually a holy knight, no wonder it''s so arrogant."


    "Brother, don''t say anything, let''s go quickly. When the little prince is in a bad mood, we will suffer."


    In less than a second, the bustling venue suddenly returned to quiet, and those people either ran away or stayed far away.


    Seeing that everyone around him was gone, Lu Tu nodded very satisfied, but suddenly he found that Xu Tianyu were still standing, and he was immediately unhappy.


    "You guys, in front of this prince, don''t you hurry to get out, are you impatient?"


    Xu Tianyu smiled at Lu Tu''s question.


    "Child, keep your mouth clean."


    Xu Tianyu''s reply caused Lu Tu to be stunned, and even the people watching the theater not far away were shocked.


    "Wow, who is this, so awesome, he actually called the prince a kid."


    "Hey, don''t look at it. It must be the stunned green from other cities. There are always so many people who die at Lu Tu''s hands every year."


    "This person is also stupid. Seeing that so many of us have run away, he doesn''t know how to leave. Do you think he is stupid."


    "Haha, not stupid, how can we have a show, I don''t know how the prince will abuse each other this time."


    Everyone is watching the jokes, waiting to see Xu Tianyu''s tragic end.


    At this time, Lu Tu also reacted, and his face suddenly became angry.


    "You...you, you are dead, you dare to talk to me like this, what are you doing standing there, catch them for me."


    Lu Tu was angry and faced the guards who were protecting him.


    Suddenly these guards surrounded Xu Tianyu.


    "Young man, don''t blame us. If you want to blame, blame yourself for being stupid. Brothers do it."


    "Haha, are you stupid? It seems that I am going to help other people''s dad today and educate the children well."


    After Xu Tianyu finished speaking, he disappeared.


    The old man with closed eyes who was originally behind Lu Tu suddenly opened his eyes, and then flashed in the void, blocking Lu Tu''s body.


    "Boom~"


    A blast of air sounded.


    The smoke dissipated, Xu Tianyu stood quietly on the spot, while the old man was taken a few steps back, still with a shocked expression on his face.


    "Elder Wang, this..."


    Lu Tu was stunned. He was the closest, only to feel a strong wind rushing towards him.


    The pressure of the wind made his face hurt, and if it weren''t for Mr. Wang to stand in front of him, he would think he was dead.


    What made him even more surprised was that the prince was actually beaten back, and in his perception, the prince was invincible.


    How could it be that I was beaten back now.


    And the people eating melons in the distance have their mouths open, even an egg can be stuffed.


    "Damn, did you see it just now? The young man who is not afraid of death actually kicked the holy knight next to the little prince back."


    "I saw it, shit, are young people so good now? Do paladins dare to fight?"


    "You two are making a fuss, it must be because the speed is too fast, Wang Lao didn''t stand firm."


    The people around all looked at the person who just spoke with idiot eyes, the strength of the paladin knight, you told me I didn¡¯t stand firm, huh, play?

 Chapter 423： Give face, how old are you

    "Young man, I just misunderstood. To save the old man, we will leave immediately."


    Without a trace, Mr. Wang rubbed his arm.


    The surprised expression on his face closed, but the look in Xu Tianyu''s eyes became jealous.


    No one knows the strength of Xu Tianyu''s kick just now.


    He is not a paladin knight who is powerful in his twenties, and he didn''t believe it.


    But the pain in his arm told him all the time that the young man in front of him was very strong.


    The guards who had surrounded Xu Tianyu quickly retreated to Lu Tu''s side after seeing Xu Tianyu''s strength.


    Everyone is like a big enemy, Xu Tianyu just made his move too fast. If they were the target of the attack, they might have been cold.


    "Oh, give you face? Haha, do you take yourself too seriously."


    Xu Tianyu looked condescendingly at Elder Wang.


    At the same time, he secretly sighed that the extraordinary passive skills of the physical body are really powerful.


    His kick just now was nothing more than the strength of his physical body.


    Because the physical body was no longer a mortal body, his movements were too fast and his power was too great, so no one in the room reacted.


    "It seems that you can find some martial arts to practice, otherwise this good body will be wasted."


    When Xu Tianyu was planning for his future, Wang Lao turned red because of Xu Tianyu''s words.


    "Young man, are you really going to fight? My old bone is not that easy to bully."


    The prince said in a deep voice, the strength of his paladin, in the Atebo Empire, whoever met it was not respectfully shouting the prince.


    When had he been so angry, if it wasn''t for protecting the little prince, he would have started fighting.


    "Elder Wang, beat him, I want to beat him to a disability, and kneel in front of me for the rest of my life."


    Lu Tu also reacted, followed by endless anger, when someone could already speak like this.


    Even his father, the king of the Aterbo Empire, did not dare to beat him, this kid must die.


    Lu Tu looked at Xu Tianyu with cold eyes, as if Xu Tianyu was a dead person.


    "Haha, seeing that I am still too kind to you, today I will replace your father and teach you how to behave."


    When Xu Tianyu spoke, the aura of his whole body exploded.


    "No, take the prince away quickly."


    When Xu Tianyu exuded his momentum, Wang Lao secretly shouted badly.


    He could feel the coercion of the emperor from Xu Tianyu, like a kind of suppression of life level.


    He knew that he really hit the iron this time.


    The people who were originally controlled by Longwei, born of Xu Tianyu''s dragon blood, woke up after the elder screamed.


    As the target of the direct attack, Lu Tu was even urinary incontinence by Long Wei, and his trouser legs got wet.


    Fortunately, Mr. Wang stood in front of him, otherwise he might be frightened by Long Wei directly.


    "What are you doing standing there, quickly take the prince away."


    The old man sternly resisted Xu Tianyu''s coercion, and shouted again.


    "Yes, yes, let''s go, prince."


    At this time, the guards fully reacted, pulled the landing map and ran, wishing to grow two more legs.


    The melon-eating people on the periphery also reacted and ran away.


    "Damn, what''s the matter with this coercion, Mad, this is too strong, I almost peeed on my pants."


    "Run, that kid may be stronger than Mr. Wang. If he runs slowly, we might all be involved."

 Chapter 424： You are actually a magician

    "No, the prince is a paladin, better than the prince, is it a **** knight, that kid seems to be only in his twenties, wow, this proper genius."


    "Genius, heh, have you seen a twenty-something **** knight? That''s not a genius anymore, that proper enchanting evildoer."


    "Damn, it''s terrible. With this enchanting appearance, it seems that the Aterbo Empire is about to shake."


    "It doesn''t matter how much he is, run, it''s important to save your life."


    Before Lu Tu ran far, Xu Tianyu''s voice came directly.


    "Haha, I want to run now, is it a bit late?"


    "Young man, he is the prince of the empire. Are you planning to go against the entire Aterbo Empire?"


    Elder Wang, after eating Xu Tianyu''s two fists, he felt that his arm was numb. Knowing that he could not stop Xu Tianyu today, he said quickly.


    "Yeah, is it a threat? What does the Aterbo Empire do."


    Xu Tianyu''s words fell, and he had disappeared in front of the elderly.


    "No, prince, get down."


    Wang Lao took a step slowly, and could only follow Xu Tianyu.


    However, the yelling of the old man made Lu Tu, who was already frightened, didn''t react at all.


    "Boom~"


    The strong impact caused all the surrounding guards to be bounced off.


    And Lu Tu''s legs were directly stepped on the ground by Xu Tianyu.


    "Ah, my feet."


    Lu Tu yelled with hindsight, the pain from his body made him only able to roll and struggle on the ground.


    "Elder Wang, save me, save me, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die."


    Lu Tu''s horrible situation made the face of Wang Lao who rushed over angry.


    "Young man, I must keep you today."


    "Yeah, do you rely on you?"


    Xu Tianyu appeared next to Elder Wang and greeted Elder Wang with a kick.


    Wang Lao did not react and was kicked into the air.


    "It''s really bullying."


    The smoke dissipated, and the embarrassed old man was exposed.


    "Don''t say that I am like a villain. When it comes to bullying, I can''t compare to your prince."


    "Huh, holy king armor."


    Wang Lao stopped talking nonsense with Xu Tianyu, he knew that this matter was their fault.


    But he was also hit by Xu Tianyu.


    I saw a set of silver-white armor suddenly appeared outside his body, with a knight sword in his hand.


    The standard of a paladin can use vitality to refine their own weapons and armor into the body.


    While constantly exercising their bodies, they also temper their weapons to make them more handy, as if they were part of the body.


    "Boy, if you can force me to take out the holy king armor, I have to say that you have some ability. I promise not to kill you."


    "Haha, kill me, I have to say, you old man, just like your master, the tone is too loud."


    As Xu Tianyu said, he had already taken out the divine power scepter in his hand.


    His body is strong, but it is not strong enough to resist weapons.


    Moreover, he was not stupid because he was still a sacred tool like Saint King Armor.


    In addition, he has wasted a lot of time here. He is here to forge weapons, not to fight.


    "Scepter? Are you a magician?"


    Elder Wang was stunned, and the surrounding people who ran away from eating melons were also stunned. Lu Tu, who was originally screaming, was also stunned.


    "Surprised? Haha, I never said that I am a knight."


    Xu Tianyu said it relaxed, but in the hearts of the people around, 10,000 grass~ni~ma have flown past.


    "Damn, a magician, his physical attack is so strong, how can he fight it?"


    "Not necessarily, maybe this is a magician with strange scars, the spells are not very good, just practiced the flesh."

 Chapter 425： Spike

    "I hope you got it right, otherwise Mr. Wang is afraid that it will be cold this time, and we will be cold too."


    When the surrounding guards saw this scene, they all made eye contact, but it could be seen that they had no hope for the king.


    And the people eating melons outside knew that Xu Tianyu was a magician running faster.


    "Run fast, run fast, the magician''s attack range may be very large, we are touched, I am afraid we will be crushed."


    "Wow, this young man actually cultivated both demon and martial arts, the enchanting has no way to describe his awesomeness."


    "Run quickly, don''t be idiots, wait a minute to die, worship is still a fart."


    "But this time the little prince is afraid it will be really miserable. He met a guy who can resist the Paladin."


    "Oh, it''s better for you to die, so as not to harm us civilians."


    "Brother, you said this to my heart. It''s a pity."


    "Brother, what a pity."


    "It''s a pity that the prince was not planted in my hands. Otherwise, I could be famous for the entire Aterbo Empire."


    "Brother, it''s daytime, OK, don''t dream anymore."


    Knowing that Xu Tianyu is a magician, Wang''s ugly face has become even more ugly.


    "Young man, are you really planning to have trouble with the entire Aterbo Empire?"


    "Old guy, I''m not looking for you, don''t worry, I won''t kill him."


    "Come on then, I won''t let it pass."


    The scepter of divine power in Xu Tianyu''s hand was held high.


    "Explosive fireball."


    "Such an attack, there is no way to break through from me."


    Boss Wang drank, and the long sword in his hand smashed against the explosive fireball.


    Immediately the entire fireball was split in half.


    "Old man, stay aside."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t know when he had already appeared behind Wang Lao.


    "What, when."


    Wang Lao opened his eyes wide, his face full of disbelief.


    "Boom~"


    At the next moment, he had been bounced off, and stopped after falling dozens of meters.


    Moreover, there was continuous lightning flashing on his body. If it were not blocked by the Saint King Armor, he might be dead now.


    "Puff~"


    The old man spit out blood, and his whole person became extremely weak, and it was extremely difficult to even stand up.


    Xu Tianyu ignored the elders, but strode towards Lu Tu.


    "No, no, don''t kill me, I am a prince, you can''t kill me."


    The guard who had originally protected the landing map, in front of Xu Tianyu, had no chance to resist and was beaten into flight.


    Lu Tu, who had both legs injured, could only climb on the ground and wanted to stay away from Xu Tianyu.


    "Ah~"


    The next moment his leg was stepped on by Xu Tianyu, and the screams were endless.


    "Prince Lu Tu, why did you become like this? Didn''t you just say that you want to break my legs? I am standing in front of you now, why did you kneel down instead."


    "No, no, I was wrong, I was wrong, please let me go."


    "Oh, now I know I was wrong, is it a bit late?"


    Xu Tianyu said, stepping heavily on Lu Tu''s other foot.


    "Ah~"


    There was a scream of pigs, and Lu Tu fainted directly.


    "Cut, it''s boring."


    Xu Tianyu kicked Lu Tu directly.


    "prince¡­¡­"


    Wang Laoqiang endured the injury and flew over to catch Lu Tu.


    The last two people were smashed so far.


    But the battle here ended, and the crowds were all eaten up and stopped.


    "Damn, it was just two tricks, and the paladin was put on the ground. Is the magician so strong?"


    "I don''t know if the magician is strong or not, but this person is really strong."

 Chapter 426： I am already strong

    "Unexpectedly, the prince would have been **** to the ground one day, it is really happy."


    "Look, the prince''s legs are severely deformed, I guess the prince wants to stand up in the future, I am afraid it is impossible."


    "Just so lest he come out to harm the little girl."


    And Xu Tianyu had already returned to the original place at this time, placing his hand on the meteorite outside the sky.


    "System, take this quick stone."


    "Okay, Master, you will consume 5 million points this time to get an extraterrestrial meteorite."


    The meteorite that was originally extremely heavy, after Xu Tianyu''s voice, became lighter.


    Xu Tianyu held it, as if holding an egg.


    However, Xu Tianyu''s actions made the people who had already calmed down to eat melons excited again.


    "Damn, what did I see, he actually picked up the meteorite from Heaven."


    "My dear, it''s a thing weighing thousands of tons. He actually only needs one hand to pick it up, and it''s so easy, Mad, I''m crazy, or the world is crazy."


    "Great, great, worthy of the person who defeated the Paladin."


    "Originally, I was worried that this kid would be hunted down by the Aterbo Empire. Now it seems that it doesn''t matter who kills who."


    "Should we spread the news? This is the first person to pick up a meteorite from the outer world with bare hands in a hundred years."


    "Yes, the last time the person who picked up a meteorite from the outside world seemed to be five hundred years old."


    And the elder Wang, who had just resumed a little action, happened to see Xu Tianyu picking up the meteorite from the sky.


    He was spitting out blood, and he knew that things had become serious.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t pay attention to their thoughts and didn''t care about their thoughts. He directly took the meteorite from the sky and walked to the forge.


    "The two of you are still in trouble, go away."


    After being shot twice by Xu Tianyu, Ye Ji and Fei Kai reacted.


    From a dumb face to a complete surprise.


    "Wow, Big Brother Tianyu, when have you become so strong?"


    Fei Kai looked like a little fan, following Xu Tianyu''s side.


    "Haha, I was already so strong, OK? I''m strong, you will never know."


    Xu Tianyu smiled, proud.


    Ye Ji and Fei Kai''s two big eyes rolled directly.


    "Brother Tian and Big Brother, you are so good, teach me a few hands, it seems that the burst fireball just now, and the high-speed movement, it is so handsome."


    "I want to learn~"


    "Of course, of course~"


    Fei Kai kept nodding, looking forward to it.


    "All right, as long as your kid can endure hardship, I will teach you."


    "Big brother, what, you have to endure hardship, then I won''t learn."


    "Why, you still want to get something for nothing."


    "It''s not... I''m usually too busy, maybe I don''t have time."


    "Don''t worry, after you go back, I will leave your work to others, and you can cultivate with peace of mind."


    "Don''t stop, brother, I''m joking with you."


    Fei Kai looked painful and aggrieved.


    "But I didn''t joking with you."


    Fei Kai was like a thunderstorm, with despair on his face.


    "Eh, Maya, my stinky mouth makes you talk more, makes you talk more."


    "Fei Kai, what are you doing? Hurry up."


    "I''m coming."


    The three of them quickly returned to the forge, where many people were watching.


    To be precise, it was waiting for Xu Tianyu''s appearance, the artifact, no one had seen it before, everyone was curious.


    The news that someone picked up a meteorite from outside the sky also reached the ears of the master.


    Master Gu Guai, the old blacksmith, also walked out.

 Chapter 427： Gu Guai

    "Young man, did you pick up the meteorite?"


    "Under Xu Tianyu, I met Senior Gu."


    "Well, yes, come in."


    Xu Tianyu and the others had just entered the blacksmith''s shop, and the door was closed again, but the people around were very excited.


    "Wow, it was the grandmaster who went out to greet him. That young man is really awesome. Even the king of the Ateppo Empire has come, and the grandmaster has never come out to greet him.


    "Calmness, calmness, this is the basic operation is good, even the Paladin can be defeated, the outer meteorite can be picked up, these are small things."


    "It''s so handsome, my heart is rippling."


    "The fan ran to the wrong set."


    In the blacksmith''s shop, Gu Guai took Xu Tianyu to a furnace.


    "Boy, what equipment do you want."


    "I want a long sword."


    Xu Tianyu thought for a while and felt that he would choose Long Sword.


    On the side of the magician, he has a scepter of divine power, which is enough.


    As for Wu Xiu, of course, he must choose the most handsome sword repairman, so the long sword is the most suitable.


    "Yes, although your meteorite is not big, it is enough to build a long sword.


    But what level of weapon do you want. "


    "Of course it is a divine tool."


    Xu Tianyu is a bit strange. If it is not for the system''s inability to purchase the artifact, he needs to find someone to forge it if he needs such trouble.


    "Tianyu, if you want an artifact, the meteorite is not enough. You need to find other more precious materials."


    Gu Guai said helplessly, he also forged the artifact, but the materials needed for the artifact were too much, too hard to find.


    "Oh, I''m ready. This is the Celestial Stone. There are also undead energy stones, devil bones, and some precious ores. If you can see if it is enough, I will find some."


    Looking at the small pile of treasured materials piled up in front of him, Gu Guai was a little confused.


    Isn¡¯t the material of the artifact very rare? Whenever precious ores are taken out in the first pile.


    Gu Guai looked at Xu Tianyu a little weirdly.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it enough? Ye Ji, you are sending someone over."


    Xu Tianyu said very casually, when he was planning to forge the artifact, he had already asked his men to collect materials.


    With some systematic decomposition, now he has a lot of precious materials.


    "Enough, enough."


    Gu Guai reacted from the shock and quickly grabbed Xu Tianyu.


    "However, it''s almost something."


    "What''s the difference? Tell me, I will try my best to find it."


    Xu Tianyu knew that forging artifacts was difficult, so he lacked something. He had already thought of it, so he didn''t feel surprised.


    "The reason why the divine weapon is called the divine weapon is that the weapon contains the divine nature, so we must have divine materials in the materials we forge.


    And these things of you, although they are precious, they lack divinity. "


    "Divine things? Can you give me an example."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t understand too much, but he was puzzled.


    Seeing Xu Tianyu''s bewilderment, Gu Guai returned to his calm state.


    "This divine substance is actually easy to do, but it''s easy to say, it''s hard to say.


    According to legend, in ancient times, creatures like gods were used, and things about gods all possessed divine nature.


    There are also creatures that have reached the level of gods, and the things in them also have gods. "


    Gu Guai paused and continued.


    "So it''s easy, but the goal is obvious, and you don''t even need to find it. The difficulty is that you can''t beat those divine creatures, so it''s difficult to get..."

 Chapter 428： Divine matter

    Gu Guai also planned to persuade Xu Tianyu not to take risks.


    But the things Xu Tianyu held one by one made him completely stunned.


    "Is this the feather of the phoenix beast?"


    "This... this evil breath, is this the blood of a demon-sound-level **** beast?"


    "There is also this... this golden color, this majestic blood, this is the blood of the Golden Dragon, how is it possible, isn''t the Golden Dragon already extinct?"


    Gu Guai was completely speechless afterwards.


    The originally extremely difficult material arrived in Xu Tianyu''s hands, as if it was just lettuce on the street. You could take out as much as you want.


    When did the divine material become the stuff of a bad street?


    "Old Gu, are these enough?"


    "Enough, enough."


    Gu Guai said in a daze, that he has lived to such a large age, and may not have seen so many divine materials.


    "Then trouble Gu Lao, how long will it take to forge the artifact."


    "Ah, this, if it goes well, it can be done in one month."


    Only at this time did Gu Kua fully react from the shock.


    "Okay, then I will be in Shuicheng during this time. If Mr. Gu, if the forging is completed, just tell me in Shuicheng. I believe I will soon become a celebrity in Shuicheng."


    "Ah, oh..."


    Gu Guai remembered the people talking about Prince Lu Tu being beaten and abolished, and he understood Xu Tianyu''s matter.


    "Tianyu, I have something to trouble you."


    Xu Tianyu, who was about to walk, stopped after hearing this.


    "Gu Lao, please say, as long as it is within your ability."


    "Nothing big, I just want to ask you, do you still have these divine materials?"


    "Oh, it turned out to be this, yes, I still have two phoenix feathers and the blood of the golden dragon, is that enough?"


    "Enough, enough, enough, thank you so much, Tianyu, you have helped me a lot this time. If you have anything in the future, I will definitely help you get it done."


    "Haha, I''m the only one who is in trouble. I have to trouble Gu Lao with the artifact."


    "Okay, no problem, wrap it on me."


    "Okay, goodbye, and see you in a month."


    Xu Tianyu took Ye Ji and Fei Kai back to Shuicheng.


    And Shuicheng''s things about him quickly spread, and even the entire Atebo Empire already has stories about Xu Tianyu.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, why do you give the divine material to that old man."


    Fei Kai looked puzzled, of course he was very clear about the preciousness of divine materials.


    As for the few things Xu Tianyu brought out, there might not be a few people in the entire continent that could bring them out.


    "Fei Kai, take a long-term view. We still need Gu Guai to forge the artifacts. Those divine materials are just manual expenses.


    And use some materials that are of no use to us in exchange for the promise of a master blacksmith, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s worth it? "


    "is it?"


    Where Fei Kai stood was troubled, while Xu Tianyu smiled and did not continue the topic.


    "Yeji, go and prepare, we should not be too calm for the next month."


    "Yes, master."


    And Xu Tianyu was enjoying afternoon tea.


    Lu Tu is being surrounded by more than a dozen doctors for treatment.


    And a middle-aged man with his own majesty, he is the kingdom of the Aterbo Empire, Lu Fei, now sitting on the main seat with a gloomy expression.


    In the hall, there were more than a dozen people standing.


    If there are outsiders here, you will be very surprised, because standing here are all the top rulers of the Aterbo Empire.

 Chapter 429： Your Majesty Lu Fei

    "How is Tu''er''s injury."


    "Back to your Majesty, the prince is no longer in danger, but..."


    The imperial doctor knelt directly on the ground, sweating wildly.


    "Say it quickly, but what..."


    Lu Fei suddenly had a very bad premonition.


    "Your... Your Majesty, the prince''s legs were comminuted and his legs could not be repaired. Even if he was forcibly treated, his chances of standing up in the future are very low."


    "what did you say¡­¡­"


    Lu Fei angrily slapped his hand on the chair, and the whole chair was immediately shattered.


    The imperial doctor only dared to lie on the ground and did not even dare to move.


    "Your Majesty calms down..."


    At this moment, a fifty or sixty-year-old man with a blue robe and a magic wand in his hand stood up and said.


    "Hoo~ Get out."


    This old man had a very high status in the Aterbo Empire, and he was ranked as a national teacher. When he spoke, Lu Fei had to calm down forcibly.


    "Thank your majesty for not killing."


    The imperial doctor left quickly, beheading for fear of running slower.


    "You guys get out too."


    After Lu Fei calmed down, he also drove everyone away.


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    No one dared to say much, they just wanted someone in the Atebo Empire to be unlucky, and speaking when the situation is not bright now is tantamount to death.


    Everyone is gone, but the national teacher is still here.


    "Your Majesty, since the prince''s matter has happened, the first thing we need to decide is the one who injured the prince."


    "What''s the decisive thing here? Find out the people and kill them directly."


    Lu Fei said angrily, although he was playing as a prince, this behavior is undoubtedly tantamount to contempt for the royal family of the Aterbo Empire.


    Chinese teacher Andre did not say much, but waited quietly.


    He understood that this was Lu Fei''s anger, and if they really needed to do this, they wouldn''t be here now.


    But on the way to apprehend Xu Tianyu.


    "Huh, I''m the one who lost my mind."


    After venting, Lu Fei completely calmed down.


    Andre only said at this time.


    "Your Majesty, I talked with Elder Wang and sent someone out to inquire about that person."


    "The man who injured the prince is called Xu Tianyu. He has a Tianyu Chamber of Commerce under him, which sells, food, and armors. Recently, he has been vigorously developing the ship industry.


    "Furthermore, this Tianyu Chamber of Commerce has good relations with Huoyan Nation. Before Huoyan Nation rebelled, it seems that there is the shadow of this Chamber of Commerce behind it.


    This time we cooperated with the Sand King Empire and the plan to destroy the Heavenly Dragon Empire failed. There is also the shadow of this Chamber of Commerce behind it.


    The Sand King Empire suffered heavy losses this time, which seemed to be caused by the direct action of the Chamber of Commerce. "


    "How is it possible? When did we have such a powerful force in the Northern Wilderness."


    Lu Fei was really surprised. Such an investigation seemed to be like Tianyu Chamber of Commerce behind the scenes when it happened recently.


    "So your Majesty, we may have to change our attitude this time in contact with each other, such as the way of friends."


    After hearing Andre''s proposal, Lu Fei was stunned.


    "They''re already strong enough, are they?"


    Andre''s words are equivalent to making Lu Fei forget his child''s injury and befriend Xu Tianyu.


    Did you even lower your breath to Xu Tianyu? He is the king of an empire, when has he been so useless?


    "Your Majesty, don''t be affected by anger. I have talked to Mr. Wang. The other party is very strong, and the two masters of magic and martial arts. Mr. Wang did not even resist the opponent''s two moves. The possibility of defeat."

 Chapter 430： Helpless choice

    Andre told the facts about Beique, and Lu Fei was silent.


    "Hey, let''s get in touch with each other first, let''s talk about the next thing."


    "Your Majesty, you want to do it for the Aterbo Empire, and the prince is already like this..."


    Andre didn''t say it completely.


    But Lu Fei was silent directly, he understood Andre''s meaning.


    Originally, Lu Tu used his love to dominate the outside world and offended a lot of people like his dad.


    Although no one said anything, it was all because of his face, and he dared not say anything.


    Now if he was to map the land, leading to the destruction of the Aterbo Empire, or bringing disaster, many people might jump out.


    He may not be able to keep this position.


    "Hey, find a place and let Lu Tu cultivate."


    "Don''t worry, your majesty, I will arrange it."


    Andre knew that Lu Fei had made a choice, although Lu Tu would not be life-threatening.


    But I will only spend the rest of my life in a small place in the future.


    Andre obviously wanted to see this result, Lu Tu''s incompetence was already arrogant and domineering, and even his national teacher couldn''t pass it.


    Therefore, the disappearance of Lu Tu not only reduced the future struggle for the throne, but was also a blessing to the empire.


    But he frowned soon, and Xu Tianyu''s appearance, he really couldn''t estimate whether this was good or bad.


    Three days later, Xu Tianyu''s manor welcomed a distinguished guest.


    Under the leadership of Mr. Wang, Andre came to Xu Tianyu''s manor in a very low-key manner.


    "The arrival of two distinguished guests really surprised me. There is nothing good at home, so there will be two."


    Xu Tianyu was really an accident. He thought that the people of the Aterbo Empire would ask questions, but he did not expect to appear so low-key.


    "Young Master Tianyu is polite."


    "Oh, it seems that the two have done a lot of homework, Mr. Wang, don''t introduce it."


    When Xu Tianyu said his name, he understood that the other party had investigated him.


    "This is the national teacher of the Aterbo Empire, Master Andre."


    After Mr. Wang finished speaking, he stepped aside and expressed his attitude. He would not participate in the rest of the conversation.


    "Oh, hello, Master Andre, you are a magician like me, you have good mental power."


    "Compared with Young Master Tianyu, I am nothing."


    Andre smiled, Xu Tianyu was able to see his own strength, he must not be surprised, no strength, will not let the Aterbo Empire bow down, the strength of the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce alone is definitely not enough.


    "Master Andre, come here today. I''m not going to vent my anger for the prince."


    "Haha, Young Master Tianyu was joking. The prince is playing tricks. He accidentally injured himself. Now he has returned to the countryside to recover."


    "Haha..."


    Xu Tianyu just smiled, but also admired the decisiveness of the Aterbo Empire.


    "Master Andre, this time..."


    "Oh, I heard that Young Master Tianyu is planning to get an artifact. I''m not planning to come over and see if there is anything that can help. After all, for an empire as big as the Aterbo Empire, some materials can still be provided."


    Seeing Andre boasting about the Ateppo Empire, Xu Tianyu couldn''t help laughing.


    However, the Aterbo Empire can be regarded as a good show to him.


    "As far as the materials are concerned, I don''t think it is necessary, but I think we can still cooperate."


    Andre secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If Xu Tianyu did not hold them accountable, he would have completed the task.

 Chapter 431： Andres visit

    "Come to Master Tianyu and replace wine with tea. Since our previous misunderstanding has passed, I hope we can work together in the future."


    "Ok, Ok."


    Xu Tianyu also raised his glass with a smile.


    But the elder Wang who was standing on the side was stunned, and the Aterbo Empire actually bowed its head.


    Is this still the powerful empire he knew?


    Now he bowed his head with a young man and gave up a prince. Will he still cooperate with him in the future?


    "Hey, I don''t understand."


    The prince closed his eyes as if he hadn''t seen it, anyway, his accusation was only to protect the prince.


    Andre smiled again after chatting with Xu Tianyu for a long time.


    "Young Master Tianyu, I heard that your Tianyu Chamber of Commerce is also in the arms and equipment business."


    "Yes, I''ve been fooling around recently, it''s okay."


    Xu Tianyu''s words made Andre''s mouth twitch.


    The weapon that can help the Heavenly Dragon Empire, when the country is about to be destroyed, is only for fun.


    "Hehe, then I don''t know if our Atterbo Empire wants to buy weapons and equipment from Young Master Tianyu, is it possible."


    "Of course, but I have one condition."


    Andre was surprised at first, but he calmed down when he heard the conditions.


    He knows Xu Tianyu''s relationship with the Heavenly Dragon Empire, and he probably guessed that he might have bought his equipment, so he shouldn''t fight with the Heavenly Dragon Empire.


    They just ended the battle, and they really didn''t plan to start the war again.


    And because of Xu Tianyu''s relationship, he had discussed with His Majesty yesterday that in the future, the relationship between the Aterbo Empire and the Tianlong Empire will be as friendly as possible.


    "Prince Tianyu, you said, if the conditions are not very difficult, I can directly agree on behalf of your Majesty."


    "Oh, my conditions are not very difficult. I have a little holiday with the Sand King Empire. Just help me suppress them."


    "what¡­¡­"


    Andre was completely stunned. He didn''t expect Xu Tianyu to make such a request.


    Could it be that the Tianlong Empire, which they attacked by the Aterbo Empire and the Sand King Empire, made Xu Tianyu uncomfortable? Now I want revenge.


    If Xu Tianyu''s request is agreed, then the previous cooperation with the Sand King Empire may be overturned.


    Moreover, the possibility of cooperation between the Aterbo Empire and the Sand King Empire in the future was basically stifled.


    "Really, what a ruthless plot!"


    Andre looked at Xu Tianyu who was still drinking tea, secretly surprised.


    As expected, the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce was able to make an underground force that was larger than their three empires. As expected, there was no ability to cross the river.


    "Prince Tianyu, I can''t make a decision about this matter."


    "Well, it''s okay. I will stay here for a month. During this time, you have thought about it and you can find me at any time."


    "Okay, then I will leave first."


    "Walk slowly, Ye Jisong, please visit the guest."


    Ye Ji had been waiting outside the door, when she heard Xu Tianyu''s call, she immediately came in.


    "You two, please."


    "it is good."


    A few minutes later, Ye Ji returned to Xu Tianyu again and handed a letter to Xu Tianyu.


    "My lord, this is all the information about the investigation of the master blacksmith Gu Kuai."


    "Hmm~"


    Xu Tianyu opened the letter, flipped through the contents, and soon smiled.


    "Yeji, let people go to spread, the strength and power of our Tianyu Chamber of Commerce''s weapons and equipment, appropriately let them show their faces in Water City."


    "Yes, master."


    "Well, go ahead."

 Chapter 432： Spread the news

    One day later, various news about the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce spread in Shuicheng.


    It is particularly important to mention that the reason why the Aterbo Empire was defeated by the Tianlong Empire was because the weapons and equipment provided by the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce were too powerful.


    At first, some people didn''t believe it, but when someone used the weapon of the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce and cut a two-meter thick tree with a single knife, various news began to spread wildly.


    Then the scale armor of the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce can withstand the attacks of all weapons.


    Lianfa crossbows can pierce Yang in a hundred steps, and all kinds of gossip made Tianyu Chamber of Commerce fire in Shuicheng.


    And they also knew that the chairman of the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce was in Shuicheng, and he was the one who killed Prince Lu Tu that day.


    The combination of these two things made the news spread even more crazily, not only in Shuicheng, but also in many surrounding cities.


    In Wangcheng, Lu Fei''s study, Andre stood quietly on the side.


    "That Xu Tianyu is constantly spreading news, which makes people''s hearts a little unstable now."


    "Your Majesty, I don''t think Xu Tianyu wants to increase the pressure of decision-making. He must have another purpose."


    "Oh, National Teacher, what is your opinion."


    Lu Fei looked at Andre curiously.


    "Your Majesty, although we plan to purchase weapons and equipment from the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce, he is now spreading news that his weapons and equipment are good and threaten the empire.


    But as long as we can also obtain such weapons and equipment, the people''s hearts will be directly comforted, and even greater cohesion and promotion will be obtained. "


    "Well, you continue." Lu Fei nodded affirmatively.


    "And the relationship between our empire and the sand king empire is still relatively subtle.


    We got news that the Sand King Empire has been ruled by a power called the Temple of Dark Night.


    Therefore, the previous contract we signed with the Sand King Empire can be unilaterally torn up, and the Sand King Empire will not say much.


    And I think what Xu Tianyu wants to target is not the Sand King Empire, but this power called the Temple of Dark Night. "


    Lu Fei rubbed his temples with a headache.


    "Hey, so many new forces have suddenly appeared recently. We only know now that the future situation is about to change."


    "Yes, this is Xu Tianyu''s young man who is disturbing the situation this time.


    The support of the Flame Nation rescued the Heavenly Dragon Empire, and now only our Atebo Empire and the Sand King Empire are left.


    If we choose to stand on Xu Tianyu''s side, I believe that within five years, Xu Tianyu will unify the northern wilderness area. "


    "Haha~" Lu Fei laughed.


    "It''s really an exciting time. Someone has unified the Northern Wilderness. Maybe in my lifetime, our Aterbo Empire can invade the Southern Wilderness and even the Central Continent."


    When Lu Fei said this, Andre was taken aback for a moment. Although he had a guess in his heart, he still asked.


    "Your Majesty, your decision is..."


    "Go to Xu Tianyu, our empire will fully cooperate with his plan, but we need a position."


    Lu Fei also went out, and he decided to fight for the future picture.


    "Yes, Your Majesty, I will go over to convey it right away."


    Andre was also very excited in his heart, as a magician, of course he yearned for the Central Continent, this kind of magician''s holy land.


    Now he finally has a chance to go, he also wants to fight, and as the national teacher of the Ateppo Empire, of course he is very willing that the empire can go further.


    The empire is his capital, the capital that enters the central continent, this capital is undoubtedly the more abundant the better.

 Chapter 433： The craft of armor

    At this time, Gu Guai in the blacksmith''s shop was studying with a fish scale armor.


    There is also a serial crossbow and various swords and weapons next to it.


    They all have a unified characteristic, and they all come from the Tianlong Empire.


    "Hey, the craftsmanship of this armor is really ingenious. No wonder the Aterbo Empire will fail."


    "Master, isn''t this just an ordinary fish scale armor? Even we can make it casually."


    A young unconvincing young man said arrogantly.


    Even if the strength of a person who can fight with the master is not strong, it will definitely not be weak.


    The other brothers nodded in agreement as they heard it. They were only fish scales, they would have forged them long ago.


    This kind of ordinary armor, they had already given up, now they specialize in spirit armor, holy armor, **** armor, these three transcendent armors.


    "You guys, I''m too proud to be around me. It seems that I am too lax in my usual discipline to you."


    As soon as Gu Guai''s words were spoken, all the disciples shuddered.


    Gu Guai assigns tasks to them every day, and must forge ten hours a day, and must forge an armor or weapon that satisfies him.


    Even with this amount of tasks, they are almost out of half-life.


    Now Gu Kuai meant that he would have to increase the task. This is really horrible.


    "Master, no, we are not proud, we still have an attitude of studying hard, do you think it is."


    The disciples around also reacted and responded quickly.


    "Yes, yes, we are studying hard, and we will never stop our work."


    "Yes, you, the armor of the Heavenly Dragon Empire. Since you can defeat our Atterbo Empire, it will definitely be an extraordinary place. We should study hard."


    Looking at the disciples around him, Gu Guai let out a cold snort, begging for mercy.


    "Hmph, since you said that, let me have a good look at what''s so good about this armor. If you can''t tell, the mission will be doubled in the future."


    "Huh~"


    The disciples present were all relieved, and they often followed Gu Guai by the side of the master, and they still had their eyesight.


    An ordinary armor, they are still very confident, believing that no craft can escape their eyes.


    As Gu Guai''s big disciple, and also the disciple who has been in the field for the longest time, Meng Wu confidently took over the fish scale armor.


    But when he took a closer look, he was dumbfounded and put away his contemptuous gesture.


    Sit down directly on the ground and study well, but the more you look, the more cold sweat on your forehead.


    The other disciples were also very confident, but when they saw Meng Wu''s expression, they suddenly had a bad feeling in their hearts.


    Half an hour later, Meng Wu stopped, but his face was decadent, and he wanted to ask his master for advice.


    However, Gu Guai stopped the action.


    "Show the armor to the other disciples."


    Meng Wu gave a wry smile, handed the armor to the second junior brother, and at the same time gave it a look of care.


    Even though the Second Junior Brother was a little prepared in his heart, he was dumbfounded after a closer look.


    Half an hour later, he shook his head decadently and handed it to the next disciple.


    After all the disciples circulated it, only a group of lower-headed monsters remained. The arrogance just now was completely gone, and even the confidence in my heart began to shake a little.


    "Is it really bloated?"


    They couldn''t help but say such a sentence in their hearts.


    Gu Guai watched all the disciples reflect, and nodded with a smile.


    Although I am usually a little proud, at least there is salvation.


    "Meng Wu, talk about it."


    "Hey, the disciple is not talented, unable to see clearly, the armor forging technique."

 Chapter 434： Ancient forging method

    Meng Wu directly acknowledged the counsel, no way. He really didn''t expect the forging process of an armor to be so complicated. He took all his eyes off to see the reason.


    "what about you?"


    Gu Guai looked at the other disciples again.


    "The disciple is not talented, I would like to listen to the teacher''s teaching."


    Each disciple said in a deep voice.


    "Hey, sit here."


    Gu Guai didn''t expect them to answer, he just wanted to suppress their arrogance.


    "Meng Wu, talk about the main points of forging fish scale armor."


    "Yes, Master."


    Meng Wu immediately stood straight.


    "The fish scale armor, the most important place for forging is the fish scale on the armor. The quality of the scale determines the defense strength of the armor."


    "The method we generally use for forging fish scales is to forge iron ore into steel sheets, so as to be able to temporarily defend against arrow attacks, or slingshot bows and arrows."


    After Meng Wu finished speaking, he couldn''t help but raised his head. He was still very solid in these basic skills.


    "Um~, it''s okay."


    Gu Guaan nodded.


    "Just now Meng Wu talked about the general forging method, but in ancient times, he used another method called penetration forging.


    Now this method has been lost, not even me. "


    Everyone was surprised when Gu Guai said this.


    "What, ancient law, has anyone passed it down?"


    "No wonder it''s so awesome, we can''t even see it at all. If it''s an ancient method, it''s understandable."


    "I really want to learn, I don''t know the ancient method, but the forging technique of the master is more powerful."


    The disciples who had been talking about it finally calmed down when Gu Guai raised his hand.


    "I have seen this penetrating forging method in some ancient books, but it is certain that this ancient method is much more powerful than the forging technique you are learning now. This fish scale armor is the best. prove.


    In ancient times, we did not have such abundant raw materials as we do now.


    And you need to forge weapons, so we focus on one of the ores, and then constantly infiltrate other types of ores, let them fuse together, and successfully forge weapons.


    This forging method allows different ores to play their greatest role.


    So the armor forged in this way has a much stronger defense than a single ore.


    Of course, different types of ores have different attributes and functions, we can try, but when we are uncertain, don''t add any ores to fuse.


    At that time, it will be very easy to explode, don''t let your life accompany your curiosity. "


    As soon as Gu Guai said this, the disciples who were about to be moved all thought about it.


    But this time Meng Wu spoke.


    "Master, since the people of the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce can forge these armors, it doesn''t mean that they are blacksmiths who know ancient ways. We may be able to visit them in the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce.


    Meng Wu''s opening made the disciples'' originally peaceful hearts ignited again.


    "Yes, Master, you are a grandmaster. If you come to visit, they will definitely give you face."


    "Yes, yes, you are not as good as the old method, master, if you combine the penetration forging method, maybe you can go further."


    "Then master will become a master craftsman, wow, I will be a disciple of master craftsman in the future."


    Gu Guai''s heart was moved when he heard the word "Shenjiang".


    "Okay, you called, hurry up to work, don''t swell me in the future.


    Meng Wu, help me watch the melting of the meteorite outside the sky. I have something to go out. "

 Chapter 435： Gu Guais visit

    "Yes, Master."


    When all the disciples saw Gu Guai''s departure, they immediately gathered together again.


    "You said, did the master go to the president of the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce, it seems that he is called Xu Tianyu."


    "I think it must be that he came to the master to forge the artifact before, maybe he wanted to win the master into the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce."


    "It would be great if the master really joined in. Did you see that precious divine materials?


    "It would be nice if the master can join, at least the materials we will forge in the future are completely guaranteed, and we can also learn those ancient forging techniques. Our goal of becoming a master will be much faster."


    "Okay, let''s not talk about it. The master did not join the Atterbo Empire back then, and probably did not want to be stripped of those organizations. This time, no one should say more about it. Wait for the master to make a decision. "


    Meng Wu spoke, and the disciples stopped talking, nodded very tacitly, and then began to work on their own affairs.


    In front of Xu Tianyu''s manor, there was a huge crowd at this time. Everyone knew that the president of the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce lived here, and merchants of all sizes were waiting here to try their luck.


    When Gu Guai saw this scene, he did not approach, but turned to the opposite side of the manor, where there was a very ordinary shop.


    It''s just a small rice shop. If it weren''t for Xu Tianyu''s lively manor, no one might know this rice shop.


    "Hello, guest officer, we have the top-quality snowflake rice, and..."


    The shopkeeper of Mipu saw Gu Guai coming in and introduced it enthusiastically, but when Gu Guai took out a golden dragon-shaped badge, the shopkeeper stopped directly.


    "Guest, go one hundred meters to the left, turn right about two hundred meters, three long and two short, and knock on the left wall."


    The shopkeeper whispered with only a voice that two people could hear.


    "Okay, the guest officer walks slowly, and will often come to take care of our business in the future."


    Gu Guai just nodded and left directly.


    Following the instructions from the shopkeeper, Gu Gua quickly came to a small alley, surrounded by debris.


    Gu Guaiyiyan tapped on the wall, and after a while, the wall opened directly, turning out to be a door.


    "State your identity."


    A person covered in black robe asked in a deep voice.


    "I am a blacksmith."


    Gu Guai was calm and took out the Golden Dragon badge again.


    "Master Gu, please come in. Please forgive me for your offense just now."


    The man in black apologized and pushed aside to let Gu Guai come in.


    "It doesn''t matter, I understand, this is the rule."


    The man in black nodded and didn''t say much. After confirming that Gu Guai was only one person, he closed the wall.


    Then I took Gu Guai, passed a huge garden, crossed several ancient roads, and finally entered Xu Tianyu''s manor.


    "Master Gu, if you sit here for a while, I will notify Master Tianyu."


    "it is good."


    Gu Guai didn''t wait long before Xu Tianyu came.


    In fact, when Gu Guai went to find Mipu, Xu Tianyu had already received the news from him.


    "Master Gu, is there something wrong with the artifact? Could you please take a trip?"


    Xu Tianyu was somewhat surprised by Gu Guai''s arrival. It has only been a few days, and it will take dozens of days before the artifact is forged.


    "No, no, it''s still in the ore smelting stage, and forging has not yet begun.


    "Oh, then this time the master is coming..."


    "Now Shuicheng has spread a lot of news about Young Master Tianyu. I have also studied the weapon armor produced by the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce. I have a question that is very difficult to understand. Please also Young Master Tianyu can answer it for me."

 Chapter 436： Abduct a master

    "Oh~Master Gu, but it doesn''t matter."


    "Young Master Tianyu, in your chamber of commerce, you have a blacksmith who is skilled in the forging industry. Why do you still need an old man to forge artifacts for you?"


    After hearing Gu Guai''s question, Xu Tianyu smiled.


    "The big fish is hooked."


    He asked Ye Ji to spread the news, on the one hand, of course, to show the strength of the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce to the Atbo Empire.


    On the other hand, of course it was to abduct Gu Guai, the master blacksmith.


    He has already investigated and found that Gu Guai had no children and no relatives, and lived only for the sake of art.


    The way to take Gu Kuai away is undoubtedly to use more advanced blacksmithing skills to attract Gu Kuai''s refuge.


    "Oh, Master Gu turned out to be for this, hey, let''s not hide from Master Gu, in fact, the old blacksmith of the Chamber of Commerce is already very old and passed away not long ago, so... hey."


    "This¡­¡­"


    Gu Guaimeng was gone. He didn''t expect that this would be the result. Didn''t that mean that the infiltration forging method, this ancient forging technique, was lost again?


    "Hey... Young Master Tianyu is sad."


    Gu Guai was a bit lost, partly because of the fall of a generation of masters, and partly because the inheritance could not be continued.


    "Master Gu, I have a handwritten note here, left by the master of my chamber of commerce. Take a look and see if it helps you."


    Xu Tianyu spoke, and took out a handbook that had been equipped in advance.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    Gu Guai took it in surprise, and then looked carefully.


    The more he saw from behind, the more pleasantly surprised he was. The things he didn''t understand before were inspired a lot.


    After a while, he reacted and quickly returned the code to Xu Tianyu.


    "Master Tianyu, this is a design drawing of the fish scale armor. You have to collect it. The technology involved is absolutely priceless."


    "No, no, I gave this handwriting to Master Gu. Good technology needs someone to realize him. I want the master to regenerate, and he also hopes that his technology can be continued."


    Gu Guai''s hand holding the handbook was loose and tight, and his heart was very tangled.


    He understood Xu Tianyu''s meaning, and at the same time understood the importance of this script.


    On the one hand, it was surrender, and on the other hand, it was the continuation of inheritance. His heart began to waver.


    When he saw the codex, he knew that this was the way he had been looking to become a master craftsman.


    After waiting for a lifetime, this rare opportunity came in the last years.


    He knew that if he rejected Xu Tianyu at this moment, that would be the case for his life.


    "Ideal and freedom are always the hardest to choose."


    When Gu Guai struggled, Xu Tianyu spoke.


    "Master Gu, I understand what you are struggling with. In Tianyu Chamber of Commerce, you may not know very well. We have a clear division of labor between production and research.


    Master Gu, even if you join the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce, you can still do research and teach apprentices as before.


    I can provide you with any materials and environment you need. I only have one request, that is, what you forge out. Our Chamber of Commerce has the right to mass production and use. "


    Gu Guai''s eyes widened after hearing Xu Tianyu''s words.


    "Young Master Tianyu, are you sure what you said can really be done?"


    "Of course, if Master Gu is absolutely dissatisfied by the time, you can leave at any time, and I will definitely not stop it."


    "Huh~"


    Gu Guai took a deep breath, Xu Tianyu said that it was worth it, his entanglement was gone.


    "Gu Guai, I have seen Master Tianyu."


    "Okay, okay, okay, Master Gu please hurry up, haha, today is a good day, we want to have a good drink."

 Chapter 437： Forge artifacts in another place

    After Gu Guai successfully joined the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce, Xu Tianyu no longer had the meaning of staying here.


    Moreover, he had discussed with Gu Guai that Shuicheng was undoubtedly not a very good forging environment.


    So Xu Tianyu once again built a blacksmith shop near the crater of Huoyan Country.


    Planning to use volcanic lava to refine ores, of course this is a very dangerous thing.


    However, Xu Tianyu possesses the Lihuo Phoenix as a master who controls the flames.


    It was very easy to control a crater, so Lihuo Phoenix would lend it to Gu Guai.


    Hearing this news, Gu Guai hadn''t spoken to Helong for three consecutive days.


    What is the Lihuo Phoenix, a beast, and a beast of the Fire Element, this is undoubtedly the partner that all blacksmiths dream of.


    The plan is negotiated, and the remaining work is moving.


    There was nothing to take away from the blacksmith''s shop. Gu Guai and his disciples left directly by boat.


    The only precious thing in the blacksmith shop is the pile of meteorites in the back mountain.


    For others, it is very difficult to take a piece, but for Xu Tianyu.


    Temporarily borrow the space of the system, put the meteorite in, and take it away directly.


    During Xu Tianyu''s move, Andre also came once.


    Regarding Xu Tianyu''s abduction of their master, although he knew there was no way to stop it, he had to come forward and keep him if he didn''t.


    Then it was the cooperation with Xu Tianyu to reach a weapon deal, and at the same time it was announced to be on the side of Xu Tianyu''s Tianyu Chamber of Commerce.


    "Master Tianyu, I hope we have a happy cooperation this time."


    "Of course, there is no problem with the amount of arms trading, but my additional condition is that I hope that the Ateppo Empire will completely stop its trade support to the Sand King Empire.


    And gather soldiers at the border to screen people who pass by. Can they only get in but not out. Can it be done? "


    "Master Tianyu, don''t worry, we promise to complete the task."


    Andre didn''t think much before agreeing directly, he had already negotiated with His Majesty, and stood in line with all his strength, Xu Tianyu''s side.


    Moreover, Xu Tianyu''s request was not excessive for the Aterbo Empire.


    Although the trade with the Sand King Empire was terminated, the trade between the Huoyan Kingdom and the Heavenly Dragon Empire was also opened.


    One for two, a fool knows which side is more cost-effective.


    "Okay, then we are leaving, please stay with the Chinese teacher."


    "I wish Master Tianyu a safe journey."


    Xu Tianyu is gone, Gu Guait is gone, but the Aterbo Empire is moving.


    On the second day of separation from Xu Tianyu, Andre had already sent troops to the border.


    At the same time, in the empire, it was announced that the Heavenly Dragon Empire, the Flame Nation, and the Aterbo Empire were formally allied.


    This news is really too hot, and the three empires that have been fighting for decades have actually joined forces.


    Many people did not have time to accept this result.


    Those who have news channels know more or less and understand that this is the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce and intends to unify the Northern Wilderness.


    So many people started to take action, started to stand in line, and at the same time did not intend to miss this opportunity to make a fortune.


    Therefore, as the junction city of the three empires, Cloud Sea City took off directly, and countless merchants poured in and developed an unprecedented eruption.


    And Xu Tianyu was in the blacksmith shop of Huoyan Nation at this time, waiting for the refining of the artifact.


    Because of the relatively complete forging technology provided by the system, and the assistance of Lihuo Phoenix.


    The progress of artifact forging is very fast.

 Chapter 438： Negotiation of the Temple of Night

    A few days later, the Sand King Empire, the headquarters of the Temple of Dark Night.


    A terrible old man sitting in the first place, sitting underneath four old men in red clothes is nothing more than a personal appearance, all covered by clothes and hats, can not see clearly, underneath are twelve generals in armor.


    "Everyone should know the purpose of calling you this time."


    The bad old man in the first place spoke first.


    But no one answered him, he didn''t mind, and continued.


    "Now that the hall master and deputy hall master are in retreat, this matter has affected the prestige of our Dark Night Temple, and it has also threatened our unified plan. Who will solve this matter this time."


    At this time a red apostle stood up.


    "Hallmaster Song, the old fifth sent a message not long ago that the remains of the temple of the God of War were discovered in the orc plain outside the Tianlong Empire. Shouldn''t we focus on the ruins?


    That Tianyu Chamber of Commerce wants to jump, just jump, and in the end, it''s not going to lose to our Dark Night Temple. "


    The red suit was confident in what he said, and no one at the scene refuted it and took it for granted.


    At this time, a general in armor stood up, and a red light flashed under his helmet.


    "The Aterbo Empire has terminated its cooperation with us, and we will be attacked by the Heavenly Dragon Empire and Aterbo Empire in the future.


    The most important thing is that we are in the desert. If we can¡¯t get supplies, the consequences will be very troublesome. I hope to put the miraculous things aside.


    We will do our best to destroy the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce. Without the enemy, when the miracle will be explored, we still have the final say. "


    After listening to the general''s words, the red-clothed apostle sat down and handed over the decision-making power to the first deputy master.


    "Well, this Tianyu Chamber of Commerce is a bit troublesome. Our previous plan for the Gate of Hell was also the president of the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce, Xu Tianyu destroyed it, and many believers died.


    I heard that he appeared in the Aterbo Empire to forge an artifact. Xu Tianyu''s strength is not weak and he can defeat the Paladin. If an artifact is added, it will be a problem for us.


    Who is interested in solving this trouble. "


    The twelve generals all dropped their heads as soon as the deputy hall master said this.


    At the gate of hell, they died a general.


    Although the position is the same, the strength may be strong or weak, but it will definitely not be very different.


    This proves that Xu Tianyu''s strength is very strong, and he is still behind enemy lines. If the assassination fails, the chance of explaining where is very high.


    They don''t have the idea of ??finding death on their own.


    "I''ll go, if I''m lucky, I will bring back the artifact."


    The red apostle who had spoken before stood up again and said.


    "However, I definitely can''t let go of the remains of the God of War Temple. Since I found it, there may be some outstanding treasure in it. I missed it, but it is the loss of our Dark Night Temple."


    When the red shirt was uttered, the eyes of everyone present lit up.


    The lord of their Temple of Night is a good example of a miraculous gift.


    The power of the hall master made them fearful, and at the same time made them an absolute yearning for power.


    "Well, the miracle really cannot be given up. Since the Red Five is already there, who else wants to go for the sake of safety."


    The people below all looked at each other, and they all wanted to go, but no one stood up, but looked at the position of the red shirt.


    Sure enough, another red apostle stood up.


    "Since Hongyi is going to assassinate the president of the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce and **** the artifact, then I will go and expand the miracle."

 Chapter 439： Artifact training

    "Red Two, are you sure? What I need is, you bring the miracle back, do you understand your mission?"


    The deputy hall master sitting in the first place said in a deep voice.


    There was a flash of light in the cloudy eyes.


    "Of course, I am loyal to the Temple of Dark Night."


    Hong Er directly bowed to the deputy hall master, but under the cover of the gown, there was an evil smiling face.


    "I hope so, I''m here today and I''m gone."


    The deputy hall master waved his hand and left directly.


    The others looked at each other and left in a hurry.


    A month later, it was already noon, but the sky of the Flame Nation was still shrouded in darkness.


    The sky was densely covered with dark clouds, and a black vortex was formed over the crater, slowly rotating.


    "Master Tianyu, the artifact is about to be completed today, and the robbery is coming soon, but in the dark night is the spirit of killing, this artifact is difficult to control."


    Gu Guai looked at the sky with a little worry in his eyes.


    When Xu Tianyu asked him to put the devil''s blood, devil''s bones, and undead energy stones in forging, he knew that he would forge an evil artifact.


    Now that we see the vision of heaven and earth, this situation may be even worse.


    "Old Gu, don''t worry. The main body of this artifact is the Celestial Stone and the blood of the Golden Dragon. Even if it has evil nature, it is only an increase in the weapon, and it will never become a scourge."


    This confidence is still there. Although the system does not have artifacts to buy, the knowledge point still exists.


    So how could the artifact forged under the suggestions of the system go wrong?


    Moreover, in order to forge the artifact, he has been bleeding blood every day for more than ten days. If it is not successful, even if it is a system, he will have to tear him down.


    "Do not get excited about the master, the system produces products and guarantees quality products."


    "Hmph, I hope so, and I have not got my permission to investigate my thoughts."


    "Okay, Master."


    "Ah, the sky has changed."


    Gu Guai exclaimed, once again attracting Xu Tianyu''s attention.


    The vortex in the sky began to accelerate, and strong pressure began to develop around it.


    "Gu Guai, you take your disciples and go quickly, I just stay here."


    "it is good¡­¡­"


    Gu Guai didn''t say much, he knew that with their strength, staying here was just looking for death.


    Just after Gu Guai and the others left, the crater began to erupt, and Lihuo Phoenix stood on Xu Tianyu''s shoulders, and didn''t mean to stop it.


    At the same time, the vortex of the sky also caused a huge tornado to form around.


    The sky began to flash and thunder, and it started to rain.


    And Xu Tianyu, like a flat boat in the ocean, may sink at any time.


    However, Xu Tianyu showed a smile. The stronger the vision of heaven and earth caused by the divine tool, it means that the more powerful this divine tool is, the existence of this weapon cannot be accommodated by the world.


    "Boom~"


    A huge lightning strikes directly on the crater.


    The crater exploded directly, magma flew out, and Xu Tianyu was undoubtedly the first to be attacked.


    Although Xu Tianyu has passive skills, he is immune to any fire damage.


    But still hold up a protective cover, after all, clothes are not immune to fire.


    While Xu Tianyu was waiting quietly, on a big tree halfway up the volcano, a man in a red robe was also waiting quietly.


    And under the big tree, there are many people in black robes and skeleton scepters.


    "My lord, do you start acting."

 Chapter 440： Reds Obstruction

    "Well, let''s do it."


    All the people dispersed, and began to lift up the skeleton scepter in their hands.


    His mouth was still singing some spells.


    The dark clouds that had originally rolled in the sky stopped suddenly, and then black spells gathered in the sky.


    Finally formed a large array of six stars.


    Xu Tianyu looked at the changes in the sky and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    The enemy finally came. He acted in such a high-profile manner before. If the enemy did not show up, he could only say that he had encountered an opponent.


    When the hunter walks around the bright place, it already means that this hunt has failed.


    "Ding, the master is imprisoned in a certain area, is it consuming points and destroying the formation?"


    "No need."


    Xu Tianyu smiled. It''s really hard to say who the imprisonment formation used to imprison.


    "You are calm, it will give me a bad feeling."


    I don''t know when, the red clothes have already appeared opposite Xu Tianyu, about ten meters apart, standing with each other.


    "Calm down? It''s possible, but you come out so openly and confidently, I have to give you a compliment."


    "Oh, isn''t it? It''s really an unexpected appreciation. I am a person who likes to collect weapons. Your artifact is quite good. Can you give it to me?"


    It turned out that when Xu Tianyu was talking to Hongyi, the artifact had already flown out and hung in the air.


    The dragon-head-shaped handle, the blade like a dragon''s teeth, there are various spikes on the back of the blade, and there are scratches on the blade.


    Moreover, the overall color was gray, black and gloomy, and there was no expression. At this time, it had not been successfully refined, and it had to go through the catastrophe before it could be transformed into a divine tool.


    "Oh, do you want Longya? Yes, as long as you have this ability."


    "Well, I knew you would say that, and it didn''t disappoint me at all, haha."


    The red robe burst out laughing.


    The laughter came from his mouth, like a sound wave, which will bombard Xu Tianyu.


    "Oh, it''s really a strange attack."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t move you too much, just relying on the original protective cover to easily block the red attack.


    The sound wave passed directly through Xu Tianyu, bombarding the mountain behind him.


    With a series of explosions, half of the mountain collapsed.


    "Oh, the strength is good. No loss is the one who can make the Temple of Dark Night suffer."


    Although Hong Yi knew that Xu Tianyu could catch his tentative attack, he did not expect the other party to catch it so easily, which made him secretly vigilant in his heart.


    "Oh, are you scared?"


    Xu Tianyu noticed the change in Hongyi''s expression and couldn''t help but tease.


    "Haha, are you afraid? It''s really a good joke."


    As the red shirt spoke, suddenly his whole body exploded and turned into blood mist, and then enveloped the surrounding air.


    "Oh, it''s really an alternative move."


    When Xu Tianyu was smiling, the blood mist had already arrived.


    "Squeak~"


    A series of corrosive sounds sounded from the protective cover on his surface.


    "Oh, is there poison in the blood mist?"


    Xu Tianyu said it lightly, but he still added a protective cover to himself, the toxins in the blood mist were very strong.


    In such a short while, the technique has exhausted his protective cover.


    "Thunder Field."


    Being beaten passively is not Xu Tianyu''s style.


    The violent lightning radiated from his body to the surroundings, touched the blood mist in the air, and kept squeaking.


    On the contrary, thousands of miles around was shrouded by thunder and lightning, but no figure in red was found.


    "It''s really a large enough range of spell attacks. It''s a pity that you can''t hit me with such a move, haha~"

 Chapter 441： Master with poison

    "You should wait to die slowly in our poisonous mist."


    Suddenly, the poisonous fog rioted around him, directly covering Xu Tianyu.


    From the outside, it looks like a red ball, constantly discharging.


    "Squeak~"


    As the poisonous fog increased, Xu Tianyu''s protective cover was consumed more quickly.


    As if in the next second, it would break directly and corrode Xu Tianyu''s body.


    "Haha, I thought how good you were? According to the rumors, didn''t you easily defeat the Paladin? Is there only this ability? I knew I would not waste the materials of the imprisonment formation."


    Outside the red ball, the red figure appeared again, but it was still in a foggy state, and lightning could not cause an attack or threat to him.


    "Oh, you finally came out."


    In the red ball, the sound that came, made the red clothes slightly startled.


    But he quickly reflected that this was nothing more than Xu Tianyu''s dying struggle, and no one had ever escaped from his blood mist.


    "Die."


    Under the control of the red shirt, the red ball kept getting smaller and smaller, and finally changed into a pile of blood fog again.


    "Haha, with this strength, I want to fight the Temple of Dark Night. It''s really overwhelming. But this kid is not bad, and he left a divine tool for Lao Tzu. It seems that today''s Deputy Hall Master, I want to fight for one Fight."


    "Oh, it''s a good plan, yes, did you forget me."


    The sound coming from behind shocked the red shirt, and turned his head to look.


    "How is this possible... how did you escape from my blood mist."


    The red dress was stunned. At this time, Xu Tianyu was really quietly standing opposite him, still with a calm smile and the protective cover.


    However, this smile made Red''s heart cold.


    "Your blood fog is so weak, are you surprised to come out?"


    "Hmph, die for me."


    Under the command of the red clothes, the blood mist once again enveloped Xu Tianyu and quickly melted away.


    "Do you only know how to do this? Then I''m very disappointed."


    Xu Tianyu appeared behind the red shirt again, still maintaining a faint smile.


    But in my mind I was communicating with the system.


    "Has the system not found the body of the red suit?"


    "Are you here?"


    "Then why don''t you tell me."


    "Give me money."


    "Damn, when did you become such a financial fan in the system, do you even have to pay for a position?"


    "Hehe, there is no free service option in the system, goodbye."


    "Okay, well, come back, how much do you want."


    "No more, no less, one hundred thousand points."


    "I''ll go, you grab the money."


    "Cut, grab money, how can I be so fast."


    "The system is so easy to leave or not, you don''t want experience anymore, and the system you want to upgrade in the future."


    "Master, how can you threaten the system, the baby is not happy."


    "Give me a place quickly."


    "Well, the crater, five meters to the east and ten meters to the west."


    "Huh, count you as interesting."


    If Hong Yi knew that Xu Tianyu was fighting with him, he would be distracted to quarrel with the system, he would definitely be angry.


    But now Hongyi is not in the mood to pay attention to these.


    His most powerful greeting actually didn''t work on Xu Tianyu, and he was a little flustered.


    He came so confidently this time because he has a special ability.


    In the fog attack, you can hide your body shape.


    So all the tricks he learned were in the poisonous mist.


    Now the unfavorable poisonous fog could not hurt Xu Tianyu, which made him a little panicked.


    I have already calculated the route of escape in my heart.

 Chapter 442： Poison

    "Flame Feather."


    As soon as Xu Tianyu''s divine power scepter was lifted, the entire sky grew out of thin air, feathers burning with flames.


    Seeing the feathers in the sky, the red shirt subconsciously raised his hand to block in front of him.


    But he suddenly remembered that Xu Tianyu didn''t know where his real body was.


    "Haha, it''s useless kid, it''s impossible for you to hit me with this attack, so don''t waste your energy and wait for death obediently."


    "Oh, is it so?"


    The corners of Xu Tianyu''s mouth cocked, and then with a wave of his hand, all the feathers fell.


    "Haha, I said it''s useless."


    Seeing the feathers passing through his body, the red shirt still laughed at Xu Tianyu.


    But the next moment he was stunned, because he finally found all the feathers attacked.


    "Boom~"


    A series of explosions occurred in the crater, and the earth was directly pierced by many pits by the flame feathers.


    At this time, Hong Yi was lying on the ground embarrassed, with several large holes pierced by feathers.


    The blood seemed to be free of money, spewing out continuously.


    "Why... why do you know where I am."


    Hongyi asked while keeping the blood.


    "Do you really want to know?"


    Xu Tianyu fell to Hongyi''s side.


    In fact, it''s not that Red Clothes is weak. Whether it''s blood mist or invisibility, it''s absolutely impossible for Xu Tianyu to crack it like this.


    It is a pity that Hongyi found the wrong enemy. Xu Tianyu, who has the system, is synonymous with invincibility.


    "tell me."


    Hong Yi asked with the last effort, he was not reconciled.


    There were tens of thousands of strong men who died in his hands. He didn''t expect that in the end, he would actually fall to such a point, he was not reconciled.


    "This is a secret."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and used the scepter of divine power to directly insert it.


    "I...I...not reconciled."


    The red body died, and a blood-red bubble fell, and Xu Tianyu rubbed it through it expertly.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for getting a copy of Poison Classic."


    [Poison Classics]: Hongyi spent a whole life studying poisons, and his understanding of toxicity reached a high level. He recorded everything he learned in this book.


    Xu Tianyu put the poison script away directly, and I have to say that the poison used by the red clothes is really powerful.


    If it weren''t for Xu Tianyu who possessed the magician''s advanced spell, it would flash instantly.


    Maybe if he kills the red shirt, he will inevitably be poisoned.


    Although Dujing didn''t improve his strength too much, it was better than nothing.


    And he can''t use it, it can be used by the Shadow Guards.


    As a killer, the use of poison is a basic skill.


    With this poison scripture, for them, there should be a lot of improvement.


    And the death of the red clothes also caused the remaining wizards who maintained the imprisonment to escape in a panic.


    "Run, the man in red is dead."


    "Ah, here is the imprisoned formation, we can''t get out."


    "How could this happen, isn''t the red-shirted man invincible? How could it be possible to die so easily."


    "Help, we don''t want to die yet."


    Regarding those little ones, Xu Tianyu didn''t pay much attention to it, but began to attack the imprisoned formation.


    The artifact dragon tooth has been unearthed for so long, if you don''t accept the temper of the tribulation in time, it is very likely that the forging will fail.


    The imprisonment of the large formation is a troublesome point, but at the same time it is subjected to Xu Tianyu''s powerful attack and the bombardment of Heavenly Tribulation.


    After a few minutes, the imprisoned array was broken like a lens.


    "Boom~"


    The sky thunder fell directly, bombarding the gray-black dragon tooth.


    Because of the continuous bombardment, the black of the blade began to shatter, revealing the true color of the dragon teeth inside.

 Chapter 443： Space power

    Xu Tianyu rose up into the sky, and after breaking the imprisonment formation, a bubble that fell broke through.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master, for obtaining a way to imprison the formation."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master, for gaining a trace of space power."


    I won''t talk about the imprisonment formation, Xu Tianyu is more concerned about the supernatural power of space.


    [Space power]: You can control the power of space at will.


    "Is the space supernatural? It''s kind of awesome."


    Xu Tianyu looked at his hand and could disappear and reappear at will.


    At this time, a flash of lightning caused Xu Tianyu to strike.


    Probably because the robbery was blocked, it was very cruel.


    But Xu Tianyu just stretched out a hand, and the lightning was directly caught.


    That''s right, it was caught. In a place only ten centimeters long, the lightning was directly imprisoned in an air.


    This is the supernatural power of the space that Xu Tianyu directly exerted on you, bringing the lightning to another space and directly saving your lightning.


    "The supernatural power of space is awesome, but the scope is relatively small."


    "Master, you can constantly pick up the bubbles of space divine power to enhance the use of space divine power."


    "Hey, the system, don''t you clearly want me to trouble the Temple of Dark Night?"


    "Hehe, I didn''t say anything."


    The system was silent again, but what the system said was in Xu Tianyu''s heart.


    The Temple of Dark Night actually came to hit his divine tool''s attention. This was an unforgivable sin.


    "Oh~"


    Suddenly in midair, the dragon tooth that was receiving the thunder robbery, did not know when, the skin had already faded, revealing the blood-red blade.


    However, the handle was golden yellow, and a golden dragon phantom emerged from the dragon''s teeth and flew directly into the sky of Thunder Tribulation.


    "The Soul of the Sword is out, it is complete."


    Xu Tianyu showed a smile, and these ten-odd days of busyness were not in vain.


    "Oh~"


    Suddenly, the golden dragon phantom entrenched in the sky, looking down at Xu Tianyu, and fierceness appeared in his blood-red eyes.


    "Oh, as expected to be the Dragon Soul, he didn''t gnaw and bow his head proudly."


    Xu Tianyu''s words fell, and it was true that the next moment, the thunder tribulation in the sky, as if under the control of the dragon soul, all fell on Xu Tianyu.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    Xu Tianyu did not evade, because a vacuum zone appeared above his head.


    Lightning couldn''t penetrate this area at all and attacked Xu Tianyu.


    But a few hundred meters away from Xu Tianyu, a hole appeared.


    Lightning bursts out of it, destroying the earth, trees and flowers.


    "The supernatural power of this space is used to block skills, which is pretty good."


    "Roar~"


    Seeing that the thunder and lightning were of no use, the Dragon Soul took the initiative to charge Xu Tianyu.


    "Oh, I''m going, a newly born soul, still wanting to come over to find something? Go back to me."


    Xu Tianyu came directly with a shadowless leg, did not know how many feet, greeted the dragon''s head, and directly scattered the dragon soul.


    Once again absorbed by Longya, Longya suddenly emitted a bright light.


    The Thunder Tribulation in the sky dissipated directly, and Longya flew directly into Xu Tianyu''s hands.


    Touching the cold weapon in his hand, Xu Tianyu raised the corner of his mouth and smiled.


    "It''s not bad, it''s just born, and the strength is a bit weak. I need to **** blood and make up for it."


    Xu Tianyu''s gaze shifted to the group of black-robed mages who followed the red clothes to find trouble.


    "Go ahead."


    The dragon''s teeth are turned into afterimages, and no grass grows wherever they pass.


    It just left a pile of corpses underground.

 Chapter 444： Dragon tooth

    ¡¾Dragon Tooth¡¿


    Elementary Artifact


    Owner: Xu Tianyu


    Feature 1: Blood sucking: can absorb blood and convert it into the user''s physical strength.


    Feature 2: Longwei: Perform mental attacks on the target.


    Feature 3: Indestructible: The blade is extremely sharp and can cut anything (it is invalid for weapons that exceed its own rating).


    Feature 4: Transformation: Transform into a dragon soul form, increase attack power by 1000%.


    "It''s okay, it''s a good weapon."


    Xu Tianyu checked the attributes of Dragon Tooth and hung it around his waist.


    Although it is only a primary artifact, power is not invincible.


    However, as far as the bloodsucking is concerned, it means that the dragon tooth is a continuous output type weapon.


    Really want to become the God of War and kill him for three days and three nights.


    But the indestructible effect is also very good. When I fight, I suddenly find that my weapon has been cut off. The expression must be very exciting.


    "Congratulations, Master Tianyu, for obtaining the artifact."


    Gu Guai, who didn''t run away, brought his disciples over to welcome Xu Tianyu.


    "Old Gu, please trouble you, clean up everything here."


    Gu Guai looked at the corpses all over the floor, then nodded.


    After hesitating, he said.


    "Master Tianyu, the master of the Dark Night Temple, is not a simple thing, you have to be careful."


    Xu Tianyu was taken aback for a moment, then nodded.


    "Old Gu, don''t worry, he is strong and I am not weak."


    Gu Guai didn''t say anything, and took his disciples to clean up the broken hill.


    And Xu Tianyu also started to take a boat and returned to Watt City. He didn''t forget the discovery of the temple in the Orc Plain.


    Xu Tianyu is still very interested in the temple of the ancient gods. If he can obtain the divine nature or the sacred pool, maybe he can upgrade the dragon teeth of the primary artifact to an intermediate artifact.


    "Master, refreshment is ready."


    The arrival of Ye Ji interrupted Xu Tianyu''s thinking.


    "Okay, I''m going now."


    After a fight, Xu Tianyu himself was a little hungry, so he happened to fill his stomach on the boat.


    "Oh, by the way, this is a book on poisons. Take it and read it. It will help the Shadow Guard to improve its strength."


    Xu Tianyu directly gave the poison scripture he got from Hongyi to Ye Ji.


    "Thank you, master, I will arrange someone to study it right away."


    "Ok."


    At this time, in the Orc Plain, a group of men in black began to run in one direction continuously.


    "Master Frank, Master Mingtian, are ready, but the orcs are a bit troublesome. He wants us to bypass the orcs and surround them."


    A man in black stood in front of the team and said to the leading red messenger.


    "Well, lead the way."


    After passing a hill, a team began to climb the mountain quickly.


    Everyone in black has very good skills, jumping between the trees without leaving many traces.


    Soon they crossed the mountain, and a valley appeared in front of them, and the surrounding trees were several times denser.


    Even standing high up can''t see the entire valley clearly.


    "Stop."


    Frank, who was running at the front, stopped directly.


    The people in black behind him thought that there was a danger, and they drew out their weapons and hid their figures in the woods. Looking around, there was no flaw.


    "Haha, you deserve to be the killer of the Temple of Night, Frank, your subordinates are well trained."


    A man covered in animal skins walked out of the dense forest, clapped his hands, looked at Frank and said with a smile.


    "Mingtian, what are you doing? Didn''t you say that you are going to besiege the orcs?"


    Farak, in red, didn''t show Mingtian a good face, and shouted directly.

 Chapter 445： The Red Envoy, Frank

    "Don''t be so angry, those orcs, where you still need to take action, we can be regarded as the first time to cooperate, to test your strength, but your subordinates did give me a good surprise."


    Mingtian looked at the peaceful woods behind Frank, like a dormant lion.


    The surface is calm, but there is a hidden murderous in it, and even his strength is very easy to find the killer hiding in it.


    "Heh, temptation? Mingtian, you still hate it. If it weren''t for the deputy hall master, I would never cooperate with you."


    "Haha, don''t be so jealous, I am also a member of the Temple of Dark Night, and I have no habit of dealing with my own people."


    Mingtian said, suddenly the conversation changed.


    "We are not only dealing with the orcs, but also an organization called the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce. I have been lurking for so long and found that this Chamber of Commerce is a bit unpredictable, and their president is very powerful.


    I propose you to come over this time because the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce also has an organization that specializes in collecting intelligence. This organization is called the Shadow Guard, and they will leave it to you. "


    "Oh, it''s rare to see you still give credit. It''s really the sun rising from the west."


    Although Frank laughed at Mingtian, he didn''t refute Mingtian''s words, and he took the job.


    "You lie in wait nearby, anyone who approaches will kill you without mercy."


    Frank said to his back.


    Suddenly the calm woods became lively, and all black voices kept jumping between the trees, and then disappeared again, as if they had never appeared before.


    "Haha, your subordinates are really powerful, so I can rest assured, there should be no problem with the Shadow Guard, you can come in with me."


    Mingtian nodded in satisfaction, then turned around and disappeared into the dense forest.


    Frank didn''t say much, just followed behind him.


    After about a few minutes, they came to a mountain wall.


    There was a strong smell of blood here, and there were still many orc corpses lying on the ground.


    In the mountain wall, there is a cave like a door, but it is blocked by rocks.


    Quite a few people in black are here, digging rocks, trying to get through the cave.


    "Mingtian, you can''t die, you betrayed Master Tianyu, Master Tianyu is not thin to us, how could you do such a thing."


    Zaku was tied to the big tree, his body collapsed, with blood still on his mouth.


    "Yeah, there are still living people, Mingtian is not your style."


    Frank looked at Mingtian humorously, not paying attention to Zaku at all.


    "He still uses it. Only people with the blood of the God of War can open the temple of the God of War. Don''t kill me. If the mission fails, you can explain it to the Lord."


    Mingtian said this, Frank, who originally wanted to get close to Zaku, stopped and walked away.


    "Red clothes, Hall Master? Mingtian, you are actually from the Temple of Dark Night."


    When Frank appeared, Zaku already had bad thoughts in his mind.


    Hearing Mingtian''s words now, he can be considered as a complete reaction.


    Although his position in the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce is not very good, he is considered to be the first group of people who followed Xu Tianyu, so he still knows a little bit about the enemy of the Chamber of Commerce, the Dark Night Temple.


    "Haha, do you just understand it now? It''s really stupid, don''t worry, I will not kill you, at least until the temple is opened, I will not kill you."


    Mingtian gave Zaku a bloodthirsty smile, and he stopped paying attention to Zaku.

 Chapter 446： Each is needed

    At this time a man in black came over.


    "Master Mingtian, the passage has been opened, but there is only a hole through which one person can pass. It may take some time to open all the others."


    "Well, one side will send someone to check, and the other side will speed up the expansion of the opening area."


    "Yes, my lord."


    After the man in black turned and left, Frank spoke up.


    "Would you like to call my people over, you have so few people here, when will you get it."


    Indeed, because Mingtian is a latent relationship, there are only a few dozen people next to him.


    I had a fight with Zaku''s orcs before, and several of them died.


    "No, we are a bit of time, the most important thing is to defend the people from the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce to come and support.


    Zaku has been out for so long, the Chamber of Commerce will definitely find a problem. "


    "Then, directly find the applicant for the Dark Night Temple, it''s so fast..."


    Before Frank finished speaking, he closed his mouth.


    "Ha ha." Ming Tian sneered a few times.


    "There is so much credit and so many treasures. If you can, even you and I don''t want to divide it."


    Frank and Mingtian looked at each other a few times and didn''t speak.


    Although in the Temple of Dark Night, the status of their red envoys was already considered the third place.


    But there is a lot of competition in the temple. Maybe you made a mistake today, and you will either step down or die tomorrow.


    So when you ask for a helper from the temple, you may not find a helper, but an enemy.


    Killing and surpassing goods, in the Temple of Dark Night, is like eating white rice, sparse and common.


    "Don''t worry, you know that I am not interested in the things in the Temple of God of War."


    Mingtian glanced at Frank, but did not refute.


    He was able to call Frank over because of this.


    "I know you are longing for a magician. The president of the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce is a powerful magician. He must have what you want. If he comes this time, we will work together to kill him. The thing is yours.


    If he doesn''t come over, wait for the contents of the temple to arrive, and I will walk with you. "


    "Hehe, yes."


    Frank nodded directly, which is why he would not hesitate to bring a large army over.


    Not believing in Mingtian, but there is something he wants here, obviously Mingtian also knows this.


    Therefore, two people who have no common interests can work together.


    "Then you can dig here. I''ll get to know the terrain, otherwise, it won''t be good to be attacked by someone."


    The cooperation was negotiated, and Frank left directly.


    Mingtian didn''t pay attention either, and stood quietly on the spot, waiting for the tunnel to be dug.


    And Zaku, who was forgotten by the two, was very quiet at this time, with his tied hands trying to portray something in the tree.


    A strange rune was born on the big tree, and the next moment the rune flashed a golden light.


    Ming Tian, ??who had been standing, suddenly felt his side and turned to look at Zaku directly.


    Then he directly pointed out that the big tree where Zaku was located was directly kicked off, and Zaku''s whole person was kicked away.


    "Haha..."


    Zaku lay on the ground, vomiting blood and laughing.


    "Haha, Master Tianyu, I already know, Mingtian, you traitor, you must die."


    "Haha, is it? Actually, I still want to thank you? Since Xu Tianyu is coming over, it saves me the trouble, so I can do it myself.


    Don''t worry, you will never die before Xu Tianyu comes. "


    Mingtian dragged Zaku directly, then walked into a clearing, and threw it directly on a large rock.

 Chapter 447： Attack on Ares Valley

    Let Zaku enjoy the sun, and at the same time not forget to inform Farak that Xu Tianyu is coming.


    Let Frank pay attention to the assassination of the Shadow Guard, although he is confident, but definitely not arrogant.


    Xu Tianyu, who had just gotten off the boat and was about to enter Cloud Sea City, suddenly stopped.


    A golden light flashed on his forehead, and then his expression showed a hint of anger.


    Zagu had signed a slave contract with him, although he did not have the ability to communicate remotely.


    However, Zaku can tell Xu Tianyu his brief situation by means of contract.


    "Master Tianyu, what''s wrong? Isn''t it too tired? I have ordered people to prepare food and drink in Yunhai City."


    "No, we won''t enter Yunhai City anymore, and we will go directly to Watt City. An accident happened to Zaku."


    "Ah, well, I will arrange it now."


    "Well, I''ll go back by myself. You send the poison developed by the Poison Classic to the Shadow Guard. It''s time for you to fight."


    "Yes, master."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t say much, the Tiansha Thunder Python directly enlarged his body, supporting Xu Tianyu to leave.


    And Ye Ji quickly ordered the matter down, informed the old man who was still in Watt City, and rushed to Watt City.


    Two days later, the Orc Plain, the middle of the sunset mountain range, and the outskirts of the God of War Valley.


    Xu Tianyu gathered a group of people here.


    Standing beside Xu Tianyu are Mr. Bai, Ye Ji, and Todd the Tauren.


    "Master Tianyu, we have too few people, don''t pull all the soldiers out of the city."


    Mr. Bai speaks first, because the matter is more urgent, Shadow Guard and Tiger Guard are collecting intelligence in each city.


    Therefore, there were only about five hundred people gathered at once.


    Among them, Shadow Guard is three hundred, and Tiger Guard is two hundred.


    "No, our opponent this time is the Temple of Dark Night. Those soldiers who came here just sacrificed for nothing, and you are enough.


    I will stop their heads, you just need to get rid of the trash fish and try your best to rescue Zaku. "


    "Yes, master."


    Xu Tianyu has made up his mind, Ye Ji and the others will not say more.


    "Old Bai, you took the Tiger Guard and laid down the entire Valley of the Gods of War, imprisoning a large formation. I don''t want anyone to escape."


    Imprisoning a large formation is not a difficult formation, as long as there are enough materials and drawings, anyone can make it out.


    "Yes, master."


    Mr. Bai took the Tiger Guard directly and left, and began to circle around the Valley of the Gods of War.


    "Yeji, the poison has been distributed."


    "Yes, all the Shadow Guards have read the poison scriptures and developed poisons."


    "Well, very good, this time your opponent is also an assassin, don''t let me down."


    "Yes, master."


    The Shadow Guard did not speak too much, and disappeared into the dense forest silently. They would use actual actions to prove their loyalty to Xu Tianyu.


    "Little python, let''s go, I want to see, that mouse, come over and ask for trouble."


    The Tiansha Thunder Python nodded humanely, and then supported Xu Tianyu, directly on the big tree and wandering around the canopy.


    The speed is faster than the Shadow Guard.


    "Shoo~"


    Suddenly a flying knife attacked Xu Tianyu''s face.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t even look at it, but fixedly looked ahead.


    In the next moment, a dagger will fly directly to Dafei.


    At the same time, the sound of the weapon stabbing the meat directly came from where the flying knife flew.


    Then a figure fell directly from the tree to the ground.


    Moreover, the body of the man in black began to turn black, which soon corroded.


    "Poisonous, be careful."


    A shout came from the dense forest, and the place where the sound was heard the next moment was set on fire by the Shadow Guard.


    Soon another corpse fell to the ground.

 Chapter 448： Encounter

    And the men in black in the Temple of Dark Night also found that any attack could not hurt Xu Tianyu.


    So let Xu Tianyu go directly, focusing on Shadow Guard.


    Fighting often broke out in the dense forest. The battle was very fast. The sound of the battle sounded and the battle was over.


    There were corpses falling to the ground constantly, as did the Shadow Guard, and the Temple of Night.


    This is the battle of the assassin, the moment the sound is made, the person is dead.


    And Xu Tianyu also entered the valley without hindrance.


    But he stopped shortly, and two figures stood in front of him.


    "You are the president of the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce. You are really young. Since you can appear here, it means that the mission of Red Clothes has failed."


    Frank stood on the branch and looked at Xu Tianyu with interest.


    "Oh, did you say that the red dress that was going to attack me? I have to say, he is quite weak. You wear the same clothes as him, so it''s not that weak."


    "Haha, I''m young, my arrogance is not young, but don''t follow me with that red shirt, be careful not to save my life."


    "Really? Then you have to try it before you know, I don''t know if your neck can carry my knife."


    Xu Tianyu said, pulling out the dragon teeth on the waist directly.


    And Frank saw it for a moment, didn''t he say that the president of the Haotianyu Chamber of Commerce is a mage? How to use a knife, not a scepter.


    At this time, Ming Tian, ??who was waiting on the side, spoke.


    He is not a training freak like Frank, he knows a little bit more outside.


    "Be careful, he is a dual-cultivator of magic and martial arts. The big sword in his hand should be a divine tool that has just been refined."


    Ming Tian said, it was regarded as attracting Xu Tianyu''s attention, and a dangerous light flashed in his eyes.


    "Mingtian, right? Don''t let the fox clan. You have become a running dog of the Temple of Dark Night, which really surprised me."


    "Haha, don''t say Xu Tianyu''s words so badly. If you didn''t step in halfway, who is the master of this Orc Plain?"


    Xu Tianyu was taken aback for a moment, and it seemed that this Dark Night Temple had already done something to the Orc Plains long ago.


    Otherwise, Ming Tian couldn''t get in under his nose at all.


    Since there are people from the Temple of Dark Night in the Orc Plain, what about the Fire Nation, the Heavenly Dragon Empire and the Aterbo Empire?


    "Things seem to be getting more and more interesting."


    The smile from Xu Tianyu''s mouth made Frank upset.


    "What is Mingtian''s expense to him? We quickly settled it. We don''t have time to accompany a child to fool around."


    "Well, I''ve seen him upset for a long time."


    When Mingtian spoke, the person had disappeared.


    Frank was not slow, and disappeared with him.


    "Will you start fighting if you don''t agree? It''s the villain style."


    As Xu Tianyu said, he cut directly to the right with Long Fang.


    It was originally the location of the air, and Mingtian''s figure suddenly appeared here.


    Facing the dragon''s teeth that had been split, he was taken aback and blocked with a dagger in embarrassment.


    Of course, he only felt that his arm was numb, and he almost couldn''t hold the capital firmly. The whole person flew out directly, breaking a few big trees before stopping.


    "Oh~, the dagger was not cut off. This dagger is also an artifact."


    Xu Tianyu was taken aback when he saw the intact dagger in Mingtian''s hands.


    Dragon''s teeth are invincible, and Mingtian''s dagger is not damaged.


    That is to say, Ming Tian''s daggers are at least the same as Dragon Tooth, they are primary artifacts.


    "You actually ignore me, hum, I will let you eat the bones."


    Frank realized that Xu Tianyu didn''t care about himself at all, and shouted angrily, a small green snake that was only the size of a finger flew behind Xu Tianyu.

 Chapter 449： Flash

    "Snapped."


    The next moment, a thick tail patted the green snake into mist.


    "Oh, I can''t even beat my pet, what use do you think you have."


    Xu Tianyu mocked Frank directly, but didn''t relax Frank''s guard.


    He just saw that the green snake was the product of mental strength.


    This Frank is a magician.


    Xu Tianyu is also a magician himself, and knows the horror of a magician, especially those magicians who like yin people.


    "Little python, go and haunt him."


    The magician''s only weakness, close attacks, is most suitable for the thick-skinned Thunder Python.


    Moreover, the thunder and lightning of the Tiansha Thunder Python will definitely make Frank ecstatic.


    "I''m so underestimated, heh, I really don''t know how to write dead words."


    Frank sneered a few times looking at the thunderous thunder python that was approaching.


    "Magic Shadow Ball."


    A black ball condenses in his hand.


    The next moment it disappeared directly, and when it reappeared, it was already on the head of the Tiansha Thunder Python.


    "His..."


    There was no violent explosion, but it made Jiang Tiansha Thunder Python miserable.


    The Magic Shadow Ball was extremely corrosive. Fortunately, the Thunder Python closed its eyes and went blind if it was a pair of eyes.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    Roaring, then, countless lightning spurted from the thunder python.


    "by."


    The speed of the lightning was too fast, and Frank did not react at once.


    Directly paralyzed in the air, of course the Heavenly Fiend Thunder Python would not let go of this opportunity and directly shot.


    But before the Thunder Python approached, a magic shadow ball appeared in front of him again.


    So the scene became one person and one beast, exchanging magic.


    On the other side, Xu Tianyu also confronted Mingtian.


    "Xu Tianyu has to say, you are very strong, but unfortunately you picked the wrong opponent."


    Staggered past again, Ming Tian said confidently.


    Xu Tianyu glanced at the torn sleeve and smiled.


    "If this illusion gives you confidence, then I might want to say that you will die faster."


    "Illusion? Haha, I really speak confidently."


    Mingtian glanced at Frank, knowing that Frank would not be able to support himself in a short time.


    "It can''t be delayed, it''s a quick decision."


    Ming Tian tightened the dagger in his hand and began to wander around Xu Tianyu.


    He is an assassin, pursuing a one-shot kill.


    "Oh, what''s the matter, you want to play with me, go round and round?"


    Xu Tianyu teased, but he didn''t dare to leave his back to an assassin.


    "Heh~"


    Ming Tian sneered, did not answer, and focused on searching for Xu Tianyu''s flaws.


    "How calm and focused? Mingtian, I am curious, where did you get the artifact in your hand."


    Xu Tianyu spoke to break the tranquility, and at the same time wanted to break Mingtian''s concentration.


    "Oh, do you want to know? Go ahead and ask Lord Yan."


    Ming Tian''s eyes lit up and his figure disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already behind Xu Tianyu.


    The dagger in his hand aimed at Xu Tianyu''s neck.


    "Flashes."


    Xu Tianyu disappeared, and a voice came from behind Mingtian.


    "Seriously, in terms of speed, I am better."


    "Ding¡­¡­"


    In only a few tenths of a second, Ming Tian forcibly twisted his body, and the dagger in his hand blocked the dragon tooth that Xu Tianyu had chopped down.


    Although it succeeded in blocking the fate of being cut in half, it was a powerful impact.


    Still let Mingtian hit the ground directly, smashing a big hole.

 Chapter 450： Find out

    "Ahem."


    The smoke dissipated, and Mingtian got up from the pit and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    The look in Xu Tianyu''s eyes was a little more jealous.


    "You are really strong."


    "Thank you for your appreciation. I am very interested in your temple of the dark night. If you can tell me about your temple, I can''t kill you."


    "Haha, if you want to get information from my Mingtian mouth, you are afraid you are dreaming, and I haven''t lost yet."


    "Really? Then come again."


    This time Xu Tianyu took the initiative to attack, facing the veneer Dragon Tooth, Ming Tian could only passively resist.


    After being smashed into flight, it stopped after being pulled out several tens of meters.


    A few more mouthfuls of hot blood spurted out, and Ming Tian''s whole body was wilted.


    "That''s the strength? It disappoints me a bit."


    When he was speaking, Xu Tianyu had already come to Mingtian''s side, and he took another shot.


    "Boom~"


    After smashing several big trees in succession, Mingtian was already lying on the ground.


    Xu Tianyu squatted down and looked at Mingtian, who had been bleeding through seven holes.


    "Is this your resistance? I''m really disappointed."


    Suddenly, there was a sound of breaking through the air, which sounded behind Xu Tianyu.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t even think about it. He stepped on the ground, flew forward, and turned around in the air. It is better to face Mingtian''s wickedly smiling face.


    "Haha, is it unexpected?"


    "Ding...ding...ding...ding"


    After a series of weapon collisions, Xu Tianyu also stood calmly in place.


    And Ming Tian, ??who was cut into pieces, slowly disappeared in front of Xu Tianyu.


    "Does the clone technique?"


    The corners of Xu Tianyu''s mouth curled up. In fact, he had thought about it a long time ago. Before in Jackdaw City, he would meet an enemy who could do clone technique.


    Xu Tianyu just thought that the Temple of Dark Night must have the cultivation method of clone technique.


    Moreover, the strength gap before and after Ming Tian made it difficult for Xu Tianyu to doubt it.


    "As expected to be the president of the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce, as expected, I can''t hide anything from you. I even know the clone technique."


    Another Mingtian appeared in front of Xu Tianyu, but this was only the beginning.


    One, two, three...


    In the woods, a dozen Mingtians walked out, exactly the same movements, exactly the same posture, exactly the same assault.


    "Xu Tianyu is too late for you to surrender. Don''t worry, I will not kill you. The value of your life is great."


    "Moreover, your strength has returned to the Temple of Dark Night, at least your status is above me."


    "Oh, do you want to win me over? But you are not strong enough to make me surrender."


    "Hmph, stubborn, die."


    All Ming Tian rushed directly to Xu Tianyu''s side, and each of them attacked differently.


    Xu Tianyu has no possibility of avoiding it at all.


    "Resist the ring of fire."


    A fiery red circle came out from Xu Tianyu.


    Ming Tian was attacking, all of them bounced away.


    "System, tell me who I am."


    "Fifth from the left."


    Maybe the system also knows that the situation is urgent, so I didn''t even ask for points this time.


    Xu Tianyu cut out the dragon knife without hesitation.


    The sound of a knife cutting into the meat.


    "puff¡­¡­"


    Ming Tian was attacked, and all the avatars around him turned into smoke and disappeared.


    "How is it possible, how can you find out where I am."


    Ming Tian looked at Xu Tianyu with an incredulous expression.


    His avatar technique has already been cultivated to the point of being superb, and even in front of the palace master, he will not be seen through so easily.


    But in the face of Xu Tianyu, just resisted for less than a second? How can this be.


    "Oh, is it difficult to find your identity?"


    Xu Tianyu said, around the dragon tooth in his hand, one of Mingtian''s arms was cut off directly.

 Chapter 451： Magic ball

    "Ah~"


    Mingtian suffered severe pain and backed away in a panic.


    At the same time, the clone appeared again, rushing to Xu Tianyu recklessly, and Ming Tian himself did desperately escape.


    "Haha, you are like this, I don''t even have to guess, resist the ring of fire."


    The avatars knocked off again, and Ming Tian, ??who fled in a panic, was caught up by Xu Tianyu again.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t have any pity, only that he left a one-meter-long wound on Mingtian''s back, and even more heavily kicked Mingtian in the stomach.


    Let the latter lie directly on the ground, wailing.


    "How could this happen, it''s impossible, I can''t fail."


    Ming Tian''s own life skills were directly broken, and his spirit was still in a trance state, let alone a fight.


    It is possible for an ordinary person to be able to kill Mingtian.


    "Magic Shadow Ball."


    Xu Tianyu, who was about to end the battle, suddenly announced that several black **** appeared in front of him.


    A sense of danger came, and he stopped quickly and retreated directly.


    "Mingtian, Mingtian, wake up, fuck."


    Of course it was Frank who came over, and his battle with the Heavenly Fiend Thunder Python was 50-50.


    No one can do anything to others.


    Frank noticed the battle here and saw Ming Tian showing signs of defeat, and hurried over.


    He couldn''t even beat a pet. If Xu Tianyu vacated his hand for a while, he would only have to sacrifice, so Mingtian would definitely not be able to die.


    But he didn''t expect that in the short time he rushed over, the battle would be reversed so quickly.


    "Oh, the friendship is very heavy, I came to save people so soon."


    Xu Tianyu''s words made Frank''s face even more sinking.


    He knew that Xu Tianyu was so powerful now, he could never fight anymore, he had to leave immediately, and then both of them would die here.


    "Snapped."


    Frank slapped Mingtian''s face with a heavy slap.


    Directly vomiting blood to Mingtian, but this also caused the trance Mingtian to react.


    "What''s wrong with me."


    "What''s the matter, stand up for me quickly, or both of us will die here."


    Frank said, constantly waving his scepter and launching the magic shadow ball, intending to slow Xu Tianyu''s footsteps.


    "Haha, your attack is quite interesting, it smells of supernatural power, it really is, it makes me feel surprised."


    Xu Tianyu looked at the magic ball that appeared and disappeared suddenly, with a smile on his mouth.


    He was still thinking about how to get the bubbles of space divine power. Now it seems that Frank sent him to the door to improve his strength.


    "Damn, my magic shadow ball is actually caught with my hand, damn, Mingtian, what kind of bad intelligence you have, is this the enemy you said is not strong?"


    When Frank saw his attack, he disappeared directly in Xu Tianyu''s hands, already cursing his mother in his heart.


    "Look for a chance to escape. This time it''s mine. The intelligence is wrong."


    Ming Tian had only a wry smile in his heart, if he knew Xu Tianyu was so powerful.


    He would never ask for hardships, and he had been lurking for so long, it was completely wasted.


    "Escape? Do you think it''s possible?"


    As if confirming Xu Tianyu''s words, suddenly a huge formation appeared in the midair of the Valley of the Gods of War.


    "This is... the imprisonment formation."


    "Damn, how much material is needed for such a big imprisonment formation."


    Frank and Mingtian screamed frantically in their hearts, the man in front of them is crazy, neither of them is worthy, is it good for a confinement array?


    But at the next moment, they also understand that with the existence of a large array of imprisonment, it is impossible for them to run.

 Chapter 452： Space Scepter

    "Frank fights, there may be hope."


    "It can only be so, come on, help me buy five seconds."


    Frank also became serious, and the scepter in his hand began to rise into the air.


    Then a gust of wind suddenly appeared and began to converge towards Frank''s scepter.


    Hearing Frank''s words, the identity appeared next to Ming Tian again. Although the appearance was a bit miserable, he was confident that he could do it in five seconds.


    "Five seconds? You are too dear to yourself."


    Xu Tianyu directly inserted the dragon''s teeth on the ground, and already took out the divine power scepter in his hand.


    "Frost world, tornado, sea of ??flames, lightning ball."


    Four big skills in a row, pound Frank on Frank without money.


    When Ming Tian saw this level of attack, he didn''t even have a second to think about it, so he avoided it.


    But Frank, who is accumulating his magic, is not so quick to react.


    It is impossible to avoid it.


    "Boom~"


    The place where Frank had just stood was already ravaged by a tornado.


    In the end, nothing was left, and Frank didn''t even scream.


    There are still two bubbles left.


    Xu Tianyu walked over easily and rubbed them apart.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for obtaining a crystal of space divine power."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for getting a piece of the space scepter."


    Hearing the system''s prompt tone, although I finally understood why Frank''s attack had the supernatural power of space.


    It turned out that all the reasons were because Frank had a scepter with spatial attributes in his hand.


    "Hey, it''s a pity. If you knew it earlier, just start it lightly. Now it''s all right, the scepter is rotten."


    "Ding, detect the owner and obtain the space treasure, do you want to absorb the space power in it?"


    "Absorb it."


    "Okay, the master will consume five thousand points for this operation, whether to use it."


    "What, do you need money?"


    "Of course, there is no free lunch in the host world, you have to work hard to make money."


    "Um, use it, how many points do I have now."


    ¡¾Xu Tianyu¡¿


    Occupation: Dharma


    Characteristics: Extraordinary physical body


    Bloodline: Golden Dragon Bloodline


    Points: 120,000


    Equipment: Dragon Fang, Scepter of Divine Power


    Pets: Tiansha Thunder Python, Lihuo Phoenix


    Skills:...omit...


    "How could it be possible? When I went back to Watt City, didn''t I top up a million gold coins? How come there are only 120,000 points now."


    Xu Tianyu said angrily, always feeling that he had been pitted a lot of money by the system.


    "Master, please stay calm, let me elaborate one by one, confine the materials of the large array, discover the consumption of Mingtian''s true body, the absorption of space treasures, and the supplement of mental energy consumption..."


    The system talked a lot, Xu Tianyu was a little bit stunned, has he used it? Why doesn''t it feel anything.


    "Xu Tianyu, you look down on people too much, and you dare to be distracted and die to me when you fight against me."


    Originally Frank''s death shocked Mingtian.


    I thought I was going to be here today, but I didn''t expect Xu Tianyu to be quite still.


    How could he let go of such a good opportunity, and decisively walked around behind Xu Tianyu.


    Seeing Xu Tianyu hadn''t reacted yet, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and the dagger in his hand struck Xu Tianyu''s neck.


    One meter, ten centimeters, five centimeters...


    Then there was no more, because Mingtian''s dagger was directly caught by Xu Tianyu''s hand.


    "How can this be¡­¡­"


    The smile that had originally remained on Mingtian''s face was directly frozen.

 Chapter 453： God Killing Dagger

    His mortal move was actually caught, and he caught it with his hands.


    To know that his dagger is a magical weapon, catch the attack of the magical weapon with both hands.


    My God, how hard these hands are.


    "Are you surprised?"


    In Ming Tian''s eyes, Xu Tianyu''s smile continued to enlarge.


    Then Ming Tian''s head was directly grasped by Xu Tianyu in his hand.


    "I...you..."


    Mingtian desperately wanted to struggle, but everything was in vain. A mysterious power directly fixed Mingtian, unable to move at all, even to speak.


    "The supernatural power of space is quite easy to use."


    Because of the absorption of Frank''s scepter of space, Xu Tianyu could only control one centimeter of space.


    It has now been enlarged to ten centimeters.


    It can be said that within this ten centimeter distance, Xu Tianyu himself is invincible.


    "System, use mental search."


    "Okay, Master, you need to consume 100,000 points."


    "Use it, use it, search all Mingtian''s memory for me quickly."


    "Okay, Master."


    Ming Tian, ??who was caught in Xu Tianyu''s hands, suddenly felt very pain in his head.


    It seems that something precious is constantly passing by, Mingtian wants to stop it, but everything is in vain.


    On Xu Tianyu''s side, it was like a slide show, Mingtian''s experience from childhood to childhood.


    They all passed on Xu Tianyu''s head.


    Ten minutes later, Xu Tianyu threw Mingtian away.


    "Unexpectedly, the Dark Night Temple still has so many other players, it seems that I have to act quickly."


    At this time, Ming Tian had already frothed, his eyes turned white, and his head suffered a powerful mental attack.


    Now Mingtian has become a fool.


    "Mingtian is it, thank you, thank you for the information, rest assured that I will leave you a whole body."


    Mingtian walked very peacefully, without a trace of pain, and left this time quietly.


    Xu Tianyu rubbed away the bubbles that had fallen around Mingtian.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for obtaining the clone technique."


    "not bad."


    Although he has a lot of skills, this clone technique is still very awesome.


    At least Xu Tianyu wouldn''t be able to defeat Mingtian who possessed the clone technique without the help of the system.


    The clone technique can also be used as a hole card of Xu Tianyu.


    Xu Tianyu picked up Mingtian''s dagger by the way.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for acquiring the primary artifact, the God Killing Dagger."


    "Sure enough, it is a basic artifact, not bad, better than nothing."


    Being able to withstand Longya''s attack, Xu Tianyu had long known that the dagger was an artifact.


    But I''m not used to using daggers, but they can be used to reward his men.


    When Xu Tianyu ended the battle, Ye Ji had already come over with Old Bai.


    "Master, are you all right."


    "I''m fine, look at me well, how is your fighting over there."


    "The Shadow Guard has 300 combat personnel, 50 sacrificed, 150 wounded, and the enemy is wiped out."


    "Well, yes, let them go on to recover from their injuries. By the way, this is a better weapon than the first one was given to you."


    "Thanks, master."


    After Ye Ji retired, Mr. Bai also spoke.


    "Master, I have found Master Zaku, but the situation is not so good. The entrance to the Temple of God of War has also been opened."


    "Well, take me to see what happened to Zaku."


    A few minutes later, in front of the temple, Xu Tianyu saw Zaku.


    At this time Zaku was wrapped in a seed, and his face was very weak.

 Chapter 454： Come to get the money

    "Master, Master Zaku has fallen into a severe coma due to excessive blood loss, but the skin trauma has been completely bandaged, and it may take a while to recover."


    "Well, take him back to Watt City to recuperate, how is the situation in the temple."


    "Back, Master, I have sent someone in to see it. The people of Mingtian have already opened up a passage, but it seems to be a maze. I didn''t let anyone go deep, so the specific situation is not very clear."


    "Then surround this place first, don''t let people come close, and wait for a while."


    "Yes, master."


    The Shadow Guards retreated because of the heavy casualties that had entered the war.


    But the old white tiger guard did not participate in the battle, so they all stayed and guarded the Valley of the Gods of War.


    Xu Tianyu also went back to Watt City, mainly because he was not ready to explore.


    Now he only has more than 10,000 points left. If something happens with such a few points, it will be very difficult to save himself.


    He knows the temper of the system very well, it is a bottomless pit for money.


    Xu Tianyu returned to Watt City without disturbing others, so he quietly returned to his manor.


    In fact, in the Valley of the God of War, no one knew about it except the high-levels of Watt City.


    Xu Tianyu blocked all the news directly, the first one was that he was afraid that things about the God of War Temple would be leaked out.


    The second one he could not be sure, the people of the Temple of Dark Night, would not lurk in Watt City.


    Although paper can''t contain fire, Xu Tianyu didn''t want the news and spread it so quickly.


    Especially from Mingtian''s memory, he learned more news, and he had to make arrangements, and finally went to fight with Dark Night Temple.


    He doesn''t want to be attacked at the time, that would be embarrassing.


    And through Ming Tian''s memory, he was very curious about which hall master of the Dark Night Temple.


    Even Xu Tianyu felt that he would not be defeated against the palace master, but it was still very difficult to defeat.


    And that palace master had already started to retreat ten years ago.


    If you leave the customs, the strength is definitely not trivial, so Xu Tianyu has to take some time for himself to develop well.


    "Master, you''re back, I''ll go and prepare meals right away."


    Originally, Tina sat in a daze in the countryside, but she didn''t expect Xu Tianyu to appear suddenly.


    "Tina is back, no need, accompany me to the treasure house."


    "Okay, Master, but the treasury was cleared once, and there seems to be nothing left in it."


    Tina''s words gave Xu Tianyu a pause.


    It was only then that he remembered that before going to the Aterbo Empire, he had already converted all the manor money into points.


    "Huh~"


    Xu Tianyu took a deep breath and directly accepted the fact that he had become poor.


    "Then let''s go, accompany me to the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce and the Rose Chamber of Commerce."


    "Okay, master, do you need a carriage?"


    "Stop going, let''s go over, hurry up."


    Xu Tianyu said he was leaving, but he actually flew over directly on the roof.


    Inside Watt City, there was a cry of exclamation.


    Half an hour later, Powell and Susan stood in front of Xu Tianyu in the backyard of the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce, waiting for instructions.


    "Powell, now the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce, how much money is left."


    Powell was taken aback by Xu Tianyu''s question, but he quickly reacted, took out a small notebook, and took a look.


    "Back, Master, we completed a batch of transactions with Huoyan Nation last week and paid a lot of gold coins.


    There are only 5 million gold coins that can flow in the chamber of commerce right now.


    Master Tianyu, do you need money? It can be transferred right away, but the journey is far away and it may take three days. "

 Chapter 455： Strange place

    "You don''t need five million gold coins, it''s enough, this is the space ring, you put all the money in it.


    Then you find Mr. Bai to exchange for the goods of equal value from Yunhai City. "


    Originally, Powell felt that there was nothing to give Xu Tianyu this little money. Hearing the words behind Xu Tianyu, he swallowed it back as he sent the word to his lips.


    At the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce in Yunhai City, all the goods sold are the most luxurious things in the Northern Wilderness.


    Needless to say, armor and weapons, even three empires are strong, and perfume, clothes, farm tools, pets, all are rare good things.


    Even if their Tongtian Chamber of Commerce cooperates with Tianyu Chamber of Commerce, the share they can get every month is very small.


    Now there are five million gold coins for no reason. Once he changes hands, he can earn twice to three times the price.


    Powell took the ring and left, and Susan, the president of the Rose Chamber of Commerce, could not sit still.


    "Master Tianyu, if you need money, you can directly contact me. My Rose Chamber of Commerce currently has nearly 20 million running water. If Master Tianyu needs it, you can take it directly."


    "Oh~"


    After hearing Susan''s words, Xu Tianyu''s eyes lit up. He thought that five million gold coins were not enough, but now it''s all right, but he has found it again.


    Bring out a ring to Susan again.


    "You also go and put the money in. Just ask Mr. Bai to get the goods. By the way, you should inform Duke William and say that I want to meet him."


    "Good master, I will definitely take your words."


    Susan ran away with a beaming smile.


    "Hey, the points are done, and we have to start working on other things."


    Xu Tianyu stretched a lot.


    One day later, Xu Tianyu, who was drinking tea in the manor, welcomed a guest, Duke William.


    "Tianyu, long time no see."


    "Yes, long time no see, come sit down."


    Xu Tianyu gave William a big hug.


    After the two sat down, William spoke directly.


    "Tianyu, there is something so anxious for me."


    "Well, there is indeed something. Recently you have been in the royal city. Have you noticed any strange things, such as about your majesty."


    "Uh~ so?"


    William touched his beard and began to think.


    "When you say that, it is true. Your Majesty has rarely gone out since he defeated the Ateppo Empire. Even the early dynasty has rarely attended. Now it is the national teacher who presides over the overall situation."


    Xu Tianyu showed such an expression as expected.


    "There are other strange things, such as the sudden movements of soldiers."


    "This is also true. Originally, General Ed was responsible for guarding the royal city, but now his Majesty has appointed Duke Eli to this position.


    It is useless to dissuade, and now General Ed can only be stationed in a military camp outside the city. "


    "Ilay? He really wasn''t dead."


    The corner of Xu Tianyu''s mouth curled up.


    "Yes, I originally thought that Eli would be killed, but I don''t know why your majesty suddenly changed his mind and also promoted Eli''s status.


    Now, in the Tianlong Empire, except for the land in the north, William owns, more than half of the other land is given to Duke Eli. "


    William usually doesn''t care about these things, and is ready to enjoy his old age. Now Xu Tianyu asks this question, he himself suddenly feels very strange.


    "Tianyu, is something going on in the Tianlong Empire again."


    The Tianlong Empire had just experienced an invasion war, and now it was time to recuperate, and it really couldn''t stand a toss.


    "It''s still uncertain, but with a 50% certainty, it proves that the current majesty is no longer the previous majesty."

 Chapter 456： The death of Liu Hong

    "Ah, how is this possible? Who can harm your Majesty under the protection of Liu Hongkeqing, this is impossible."


    William waved his hands again and again, as if Xu Tianyu seemed to be telling a big joke.


    But looking at Xu Tianyu''s serious face, he couldn''t laugh anymore.


    "really?"


    William asked uncertainly again.


    "The fact remains to be determined, and I don''t want it to be true, but now it is possible that Ke Qing Liu Hong is dead."


    When Xu Tianyu said this, William recalled that he had indeed not seen Liu Hong during this period.


    He thought that Liu Hong himself was rather withdrawn, so he practiced somewhere.


    Looking at it this way now, it is really possible to encounter a bad hand.


    "We will meet Boss and Ed tomorrow, and we will talk about the rest at that time."


    As soon as Xu Tianyu said these words, William was full of doubts, but in the end he did not ask.


    That night, William stayed in the manor, and Xu Tianyu also received a message at the same time.


    "Sure enough."


    After Xu Tianyu read the letter in his hand, because he could be 100% sure that the news he had obtained from Mingtian''s memory before was true.


    "What''s the truth, let me see the letter."


    William took the letter, but the more it looked, the more frightened.


    "This is, impossible, Duke Eli, who directly transferred half a million people to the Sand King Empire.


    The corpse of Liu Hongkeqing was discovered in the forest outside Wangcheng.


    The army in the southeast had left their duties without authorization and gathered in the royal city. What did they want to do, what did Eli want, do they want to rebel? "


    William was shocked by the content of the letter, and he wanted to say that the news was false.


    But he knew that the news sent by Xu Tianyu''s Shadow Guard was absolutely true.


    In the entire Tianlong Empire, no, there is no intelligence organization more powerful than Shadow Guard in this Northern Wilderness.


    "Huh~"


    After a few minutes of shock, William calmed his mood.


    "Tianyu, what do we do now, Liu Hong was killed, your majesty must have been hijacked, and the army is assembled, you can''t resist the army of the king''s city under General Ed."


    "Does the Heavenly Dragon Empire change hands?"


    "Duke William, you don''t need to worry too much. If necessary, I will take action. When I see Boss and Ed tomorrow, let''s discuss it again."


    "Well, well, that''s all we can do."


    When William heard that Xu Tianyu wanted to help, he was more than half relieved.


    He recognized Xu Tianyu''s strength, as long as Xu Tianyu took action, the Heavenly Dragon Empire would not be able to reach it.


    After a day of driving, in the evening, Xu Tianyu and William were already standing at the gate of the barracks.


    "Go to report and say Master Tianyu is here."


    William said directly to the soldier guarding the gate.


    Although the soldiers didn''t know Xu Tianyu you, they still knew that William was a Duke.


    So there was not much blocking, so I went to report directly.


    A few minutes later, Ed ran out of his armor.


    "Tianyu, I didn''t expect you to come over. You are really a rare visitor. Go, go inside."


    And Ed''s enthusiasm made the soldiers on both sides stare.


    Ed is notoriously cold-blooded, stubborn, and he never expected to laugh.


    They couldn''t help but focus on Xu Tianyu.


    "Who is this person, not only can I get Ed out to greet him, but he can also make General Ed so enthusiastic."


    It''s a pity that no one can give them the answer, but the soldiers around are trying hard to write down Xu Tianyu''s appearance, so as not to provoke anyone who shouldn''t be offended by himself, and they don''t know.

 Chapter 457： The true face of Boss

    When Ed took Xu Tianyu into the main tent, Boss was already in the tent.


    "Tianyu, long time no see, you seem to be taller again."


    "Boss, you are also a lot more handsome."


    "Haha."


    "Well, you two don''t brag, just talk about business."


    Ed interrupted the bragging of their two professions and said in a deep voice.


    Seeing this, several people also sat down.


    "Tianyu, you should come here this time for Liu Hong''s business, right"


    It may be a secret to others, but as a general of the Tianlong Empire, how could Liu Hongkeqing''s death be concealed from him.


    "Well, your Majesty may be under house arrest, Duke Eli has a problem."


    Xu Tianyu is straight to the point.


    "Hey~"


    Boss and Ed, who had already guessed, both sighed.


    "Tianyu, do you have any choice."


    "It''s not without it. We have to see your Majesty once. Once we have seen the problem, everything will be solved."


    "It might be easy to see your Majesty before, but now it''s very difficult. The royal city is guarded by Eli''s soldiers.


    We are going in and we will definitely be found. "


    "A national teacher, an imperial general, is it so difficult to meet your Majesty?"


    Ed and Boss looked at each other and gave a wry smile.


    "Hey, it doesn''t work to be upright, we just chant quietly, do you know where your Majesty is now?"


    This is true, you know, he is in the Guangnian Hall, where is the back garden, and is also your majesty''s bedroom, if he is under house arrest, where is the most suitable. "


    "Alright, Ed, go get some food, let''s take a good rest, sneak in at night, you don''t want to go, Duke William, go back to gather the soldiers, and at the same time tell Elder Bai to let the Huang Jia army dispatch."


    "Tianyu, is this going to be a civil war?"


    "Not necessarily, it''s just ready. If it can''t be used, of course it''s the best."


    William nodded, and then left after saying goodbye to everyone.


    And Ed also went to order the arrangements, only Boss and Tianyu were left in the camp.


    "Boss, oh no, it should be called the Red Apostle Pine."


    Boss was taken aback, reacted quickly, and said with a smile.


    "Tianyu, what are you talking about, my name is Boss, I don''t know what Pine is."


    Xu Tianyu smiled, and then began to speak slowly.


    "A few days ago, Mingtian and Frank planned to kill me in the Valley of the Gods of War, but unfortunately they failed. Then they told me some strange little secrets."


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, the smile on Boss''s face stopped and his calm face was restored.


    "Unexpectedly, Mingtian and Frank are not your opponents, yes I am Pine, the red apostle of the Temple of Dark Night.


    Of the five apostles in red, three have died in your hands. I wondered why you came back before, but now I understand them all. "


    "Don''t worry, you are different from others, and you didn''t offend me. I have no reason to kill you, but Eli is dead.


    I tell you so much now, this is for you not to do stupid things. "


    Hearing Xu Tianyu''s expression, Pine showed a flustered expression for the first time. Despite his restraint, Xu Tianyu found out.


    "The Temple of the Dark Night is destined to be destroyed. There is no difference between being destroyed in your hands and being destroyed in my hands. It is enough to get revenge."


    "Huh~ The Shadow Guards under Master Tianyu are really supernatural. They can even investigate things from a hundred years ago so clearly.


    Let me introduce myself again, Prader Pine, the heir to the 19th generation of the King of Sand. "

 Chapter 458： Infiltration royal castle

    "Well, even if you acquiesce in it, use your authority. I think our actions tonight will be very smooth."


    Xu Tianyu stood up and walked outside, saying all that should be said, now it''s time for Pine to think.


    "If, I said, if you can really destroy the Temple of Night, I will introduce someone you know."


    The sound coming from behind made Xu Tianyu''s footsteps pause.


    Then a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, this was the answer he wanted.


    "If my cooperation with that person is successful, I will help you restore your country."


    Xu Tianyu left a word and left, but Pine''s breathing became heavy.


    He could not refuse the conditions given by Xu Tianyu.


    As night fell, Xu Tianyu and the others were jumping quickly in the royal city.


    Although the strength of Boss and Eddy are better than many Xu Tianyu, they are also considered to be masters.


    I don''t know if Pine ordered to go down in advance, or if luck is really so good, all the way, there is no enemy at all.


    Ordinary soldiers can''t even see them when they pass by.


    "Tianyu, the Guangnian Hall in front is right in the middle of the lotus lake. We can only pass the stone bridge.


    On a roof, Xu Tianyu looked at the stone bridge. There were many soldiers guarding it. It was impossible to pass quietly.


    "Knock them all out, fast and don''t make any noise."


    "Yes."


    The three figures flashed, and the soldiers guarding the stone bridge fell one by one.


    Facing the three masters, the soldiers only made a sound when they fell down, and did not even scream.


    "Let''s go, let''s go in and take a look."


    "Eh."


    The old wooden door was pushed open, so abrupt in the silent night.


    "Be careful, it''s weird."


    Ed said that such a strict court, especially the residence of His Majesty.


    There are people checking the service almost every day, and it is impossible to report this kind of disrepair.


    Ed led the way, passed the living room, and quickly entered the bedroom, the surrounding environment was a bit gloomy.


    Even Xu Tianyu''s cold hair stood up.


    "Let''s light a fire, it''s kind of weirdly cold here."


    Xu Tianyu spoke, Ed and Pine both nodded in approval.


    Ed worked directly, and the candle in the room was lit.


    Then gleaming at the surroundings, Ed and Pine both had the urge to vomit.


    "Fireball."


    Xu Tianyu also had a bad face, and a fireball appeared in his hand, completely lighting up the surrounding area.


    Moreover, the situation of the room is finally panoramic.


    In terms of the measurement of the room, there were corpses wrapped in white cloth, and some corpses were still dripping blood.


    The walls of the room are all broken limbs and arms. It is not difficult to see from their clothes that they are all palace ladies and eunuchs in the royal city.


    "With so many corpses, how many people have died? No wonder the cold is so heavy."


    "It seems that the person we are looking for is no longer here."


    Xu Tianyu looked to Pine, his eyes full of questions.


    Pine understood Xu Tianyu''s incomprehension and quickly explained.


    "The situation here is not like the handwriting of the Dark Night Temple. Although we are practicing dark magic, it is not enough to kill people and cannot improve our cultivation level, and there is no need to kill people."


    Xu Tianyu also had speculation in his heart, he had not been dealing with Dark Night Temple for a day or two, and he had never seen such a situation.


    It seems that this time it is not the handwriting of the Temple of Dark Night.


    "Go ahead, search for it, if you don''t find it, burn it here."


    When Xu Tianyu spoke, Ed and the others had no objection.


    "Kacha, pooh."


    Suddenly the sound of chewing bones came from ahead.


    Xu Tianyu and they looked at each other.

 Chapter 459： Mozu Farm

    "Go, go over and take a look."


    Pushing open a door, I found that the scene inside was more terrifying than the outside, and the whole room was piled up with dead bodies.


    But in the middle of the room, there was a worm-like species that was constantly devouring the corpse.


    "Ding, I found the Demon Farm."


    Xu Tianyu had a black question mark on his face, but the system quickly explained it.


    [Devil Farm]: In the hell, a very special building that puts a lot of food into it, so that the worms with the blood of the demon can grow rapidly, spawn a large number of demon, and form a demon army. .


    (Special reminder, there are powerful protective beasts around the farm)


    Xu Tianyu read the introduction and suddenly felt a danger coming.


    Without hesitation, he threw out the fireball in his hand, and then he caught Ed in one hand and Pine with the other to exit the room.


    "Boom~"


    Xu Tianyu left a huge hole directly where they just stood.


    "Go, let''s quit."


    Xu Tianyu finished speaking to them and threw several fireballs into the room.


    Ed and the others also knew that it was not the time to hesitate, and directly smashed the door and went out.


    Xu Tianyu followed closely, and the fireball he threw was still very effective.


    The things that attacked them seemed to protect the worms in the room and bought them time.


    "Huh, I want to burn it directly here, and see if you''re awesome."


    "Explosive fireball."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t know when, he had already taken out the divine power scepter in his hand.


    A fireball that was larger than before, with a higher temperature, formed in the air and smashed directly into the room.


    This time Xu Tianyu finally saw clearly what was attacking them.


    A foot shrouded in black armor, and the blazing flames could not hurt the opponent''s semicolon.


    But the explosion of the explosive fireball ignited the house.


    "Squeak~"


    The angry beast shouted, making Xu Tianyu, who had just ran out of the room, couldn''t help but look up.


    "Damn, is it such a big spider?"


    Ed, exclaimed, I don''t know when, a huge spider appeared above the room.


    Lian Guangnian Hall is just a toy under it.


    "Is this the protection beast the system said? Mad, it''s really big."


    Xu Tianyu''s face is a bit ugly.


    "Ed, you go and inform the people in the city and let them escape quickly. We are fighting here and many people will die."


    Ed did not hesitate, turned around and left.


    Fighting with such a big spider, maybe he hasn''t got close yet, he has been stabbed to death.


    "Pine, what moves do you have, if not, get out."


    "Master Tianyu, don''t look down on people. I have not slackened a bit in order to restore the country these years.


    But there is no sand here, and my strength has weakened. "


    "Sand? I''ll give it to you."


    Xu Tianyu flew high into the sky, and then the Tiansha Thunder Python directly grew larger, supporting Xu Tianyu.


    "Meteor Fire."


    In the dark night sky, a few bright lights suddenly flashed across the entire royal city.


    The people who hadn''t slept before were all attracted to look up into the sky.


    Seeing the meteorite falling like apocalypse, everyone fled outside the city.


    Xu Tianyu''s move undoubtedly provided a lot of help to Ed''s evacuation work.


    "Hiss~"


    Big Spider felt danger, and Xu Tianyu looked up at the sky.


    In the next moment, a white object flew towards Xu Tianyu.

 Chapter 460： Hell Spider King

    "Your opponent is me, you beast, where do you look."


    When the white silk thread was about to attack Xu Tianyu, a pile of yellow sand suddenly appeared in the sky.


    All the silk threads were blocked, and the only thing the big spider pulled back through the silk threads was yellow sand.


    "Hmph, dare to attack me and die."


    Xu Tianyu''s meteor arrived, a total of five meteors, directly hitting the big spider.


    "Boom~"


    A series of explosions directly destroyed the garden where Guangnian Hall was located.


    The water of the lotus pond was directly evaporated, and the surrounding buildings were directly destroyed by the shock wave.


    The original dazzling royal city has been turned into ruins.


    "Ding, a fatal attack has been detected, please avoid it."


    Xu Tianyu was stunned by the system, but his physical movements were not slow at all.


    Jump away directly from the body of the Tiansha Thunder Python.


    The Tiansha Thunder Python also felt the danger, and directly released high-voltage lightning, and the body rolled as hard as it could.


    But the next moment, a red claw directly passed a long distance and bombarded the body of the Tiansha Thunder Python.


    "Squeaky~"


    In other words, the Tiansha Thunder Python is a holy beast, and the scales on the surface are still very hard.


    However, the spikes were obviously better, and directly destroyed the scales of the Thunder Python.


    Tiansha Thunder Python was directly smashed into flight.


    "Damn, so fierce."


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t help getting serious. After eating his big move, he could also issue such a sharp counterattack. This big spider, at least, is a creature of the level of a god.


    "Frozen snow."


    Xu Tianyu did not hesitate and once again released a big move.


    The mental power of his body was directly exhausted.


    "Ding, does the master consume points to replenish mental power."


    "Yes."


    Huge spiritual power poured in, and Xu Tianyu''s magic took shape.


    It started to snow in the sky, and it really felt like flying snow in June.


    The surrounding temperature dropped rapidly, and the city, which was still burning with flames, entered the cold winter in an instant.


    The land that has experienced high-temperature combustion is now rapidly cooling down, and the soil has begun to desert.


    This is the sand Xu Tianyu prepared for Pine.


    "Kacha, Kacha."


    The big spider, which was already frozen, suddenly moved.


    The ice cube fell off his body without any harm at all. The armor on the surface was still so strong and shiny black.


    "Damn, so shell, so hard."


    Xu Tianyu was also a little unbelievable, he could use the two-tiered method of ice and fire, without harming the big spider.


    "Damn, this animal is at least an intermediate level or above, and the system needs information about this big spider."


    "This operation will consume 100,000 points, do you do it?"


    "Yes."


    ¡¾Hell Demon Spider King¡¿


    Species: ancient creatures


    Bloodline:? ? ?


    skill:? ? ?


    Features: God armor: less than 30% of its own defense attack, immune.


    Feature 2:? ? ?


    Tip: Demon spiders live in groups.


    "Damn, why are all question marks? The system is the result of 100,000 points given to me."


    Xu Tianyu felt very dissatisfied.


    "Due to the low level of the master, there is not much information collected on ancient creatures, and the system cannot give a correct judgment. Please upgrade the level as soon as possible."


    "Tell you wool, there are no 100 million points, you let me find it for you, it''s okay, you can wash and sleep the system.


    The information provided by the system is not useless at all, at least he knows one of them, that is, magic spiders are actually social creatures.


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t help but shifted his attention to other places.


    Sure enough, many spiders crawled out of the buildings in the royal city. Of course, these spiders were not as huge as the palace.

 Chapter 461： Skyfire is used

    "Pine, you go to the law, other spiders, be careful of their armor."


    "Yes."


    Pine had also used sand to attack the spider before, but the effect was obviously ineffective.


    So when Xu Tianyu finished speaking, he directly agreed.


    Because Xu Tianyu made a lot of sand, because of the blood of the King of Sand Empire, the sand was like his arm, and he could manipulate it anyway.


    The yellow sand in the sky directly surrounded a spider.


    The sand turned into a fist and hit the little spider heavily.


    "Puff~"


    As if a bubble exploded, a puddle of green liquid was left on the ground.


    "Squeak~"


    The death of the little spider made the surrounding spiders rush towards Pine frantically.


    Even the Spider King was the same, but the next moment was blocked by Xu Tianyu.


    "Your opponent is me, where do you go."


    "Sky fire and ice rain."


    The sky suddenly turned red, and then the rain fell, but the rain was still burning with blue flames on the surface.


    The Demon Spider King felt danger and quickly wanted to avoid it.


    "Roar~"


    But at this time, the Tiansha Thunder Python that had just been smashed into flight came back.


    A thick lightning bolt directly bombarded the body of the Demon Spider King.


    Suddenly the body of the Demon Spider King sank into a paralyzed body, and Xu Tianyu''s sky fire and ice rain also arrived.


    The blue flame contaminated the body of the Demon Spider King. No matter how the Demon Spider King struggled, the flame not only did not go out, but burned even more vigorously.


    "Can an attack exceeding 30% of the armor hurt you? Then I will not destroy the armor, and I will steam you, the Demon Spider King."


    This is Xu Tianyu''s real idea, and it has been implemented now.


    It also made him understand his own shortcomings, although he has a lot of aoe skills.


    However, if facing a defensive enemy like the Demon Spider King, his attack methods would not be effective.


    "It seems that in the future, I will also find some magic that is more powerful for a single attack."


    Now Xu Tianyu''s single attack magic has only one explosive fireball, which is undoubtedly superfluous and easy to be targeted.


    "Squeak~"


    "Damn, come back."


    A huge leg slammed on Xu Tianyu''s door.


    Being easily avoided by Xu Tianyu, although the Demon Spider King was hit by his skyfire, it would undoubtedly take a lot of time to cook such a big spider.


    The Demon Spider King seemed to know his own destiny, and he began to destroy like crazy.


    The spider silk flew everywhere, and even the little spiders that came over were not let go. They were all killed.


    "Damn, my own sky fire has been used."


    The spider silk that the Demon Spider King squirts is full of sky fire.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding area was covered by the spider silk of Skyfire, which was incredible.


    The sky fire started to burn everything, but the spider silk formed a huge ball, and Xu Tianyu was just within the range of this ball.


    "It''s worthy of being an ancient creature that has lived for tens of thousands of years. Wisdom is still leverage, but you are too underestimated."


    Xu Tianyu put away the divine power scepter this time and took out his dragon teeth.


    Not only did not retreat, but rushed towards the Demon Spider King.


    "Squeak~"


    The Demon Spider King showed a humane smile, as if he had been waiting for Xu Tianyu to attack him in close proximity.


    "Hum~"


    Xu Tianyu and Demon Spider King staggered past, and the two pointed feet of Demon Spider King were still dangling in the air.


    But the next moment, in the unbelievable eyes of the Demon Spider King, his indestructible long legs fell directly to the ground.


    "Squeak~"


    Without the protection of the armor, the sky fire burned directly to the flesh and blood of the Demon Spider King.


    This directly accelerated the death speed of the Demon Spider King by more than a hundred times.

 Chapter 462： The source of life

    "It''s really self-inflicted and can''t live."


    Xu Tianyu''s dragon teeth are only a primary artifact, and it is of course impossible to break the armor of the Demon Spider King at the level of the beast.


    But if you add the supernatural power of space, it will be different.


    The divine power of space has been upgraded before, and now Xu Tianyu can attach the divine power of space to the surface of Dragon Tooth.


    When the divine power of the space touches the armor of the Demon Spider King, it directly swallows the armor, and then Dragon Fang cuts the flesh and blood by itself.


    Originally Xu Tianyu didn''t want to use this trick, because it consumes too much space power.


    His mental power can be replenished in the system by consuming points.


    But the supernatural power of space can only pass time and let it slowly buffer itself.


    Just use it now, Xu Tianyu can''t use the supernatural power of space for at least three days.


    But the effect was also very good, directly ending the life of the Demon Spider King.


    Xu Tianyu ignored the sudden death and struggling Demon Spider King, and went to gang Pine.


    Although Pine''s ability to control sand is very strong.


    But two fists are hard to beat four hands, and it is a demon spider that is not weak.


    At this time, it can only defend passively.


    But with Xu Tianyu''s joining, the speed of killing anger was much faster.


    Xu Tianyu''s aoe skills can be resisted by the Demon Spider King, but these little spiders do not have that powerful defense.


    Xu Tianyu went down in a sea of ??flames, and there were not many left.


    He came back from a stroll around, and the Demon Spider King finally lay still, and bubbles fell beside the corpse.


    Xu Tianyu rubbed it skillfully.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master, for getting the source of life."


    "The source of life? Something."


    Xu Tianyu was a little puzzled, what he wanted more was the defensive armor of the Demon Spider King, but unfortunately he was not lucky.


    [The Source of Life]: The Demon Spider King has survived for tens of thousands of years, has a long life, and its lasso to life has reached an astonishing level. The source of this life is the Devil Spider King¡¯s understanding of life.


    "Can I live forever? Can I live for tens of thousands of years like the Demon Spider King?"


    Xu Tianyu was shocked.


    "Master asks you to put away your unrealistic fantasies."


    "What do you mean by the system, don''t I understand it wrong."


    "Yes, Master, as an ancient creature, the Devil Spider King himself has a very long life. With the variation of life structure, he still has a partial understanding of life, and he can achieve a life span of tens of thousands of years.


    In fact, the Demon Spider King that the master encountered has entered the final moment of life. Otherwise, master, do you think that creatures that have lived for tens of thousands of years will be defeated so easily? "


    When the system said that, Xu Tianyu also reacted.


    The Demon Spider King fought with him, attacking with his claws throughout the entire process, otherwise he would spray spider silk, there was really no other extraordinary performance.


    Even if it is Gou, it is impossible not to encounter the enemy for tens of thousands of years.


    "Hey, I was very happy when I won the battle, but when the system said so, the excitement disappeared at all."


    Xu Tianyu sighed, there is still a long way to go for cultivation in the future.


    "Master, do you consume 100,000 points to absorb the source of life?"


    "Absorb it."


    The system absorbs things, which are agreed upon, and the more points it consumes.


    Now only one hundred thousand points are needed, and even Xu Tianyu''s mental energy consumption is not as good as a supplement. He has no expectations.

 Chapter 463： Dragon Change

    "Ding, congratulations to the master for absorbing the source of life."


    Xu Tianyu only felt very comfortable physically, and his body was full of strength, probably with a young breath.


    "Ding, the source of life resonates with the blood of the Golden Dragon..."


    "Ding, the master''s golden dragon bloodline awakening level has reached 50%."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for acquiring the new skill, the dragon **** is changed."


    A series of prompts made Xu Tianyu completely unresponsive


    ¡¾Xu Tianyu¡¿


    Occupation: Dharma


    Characteristics: Extraordinary physical body


    Bloodline: Golden Dragon Bloodline (50% awakening)


    Points: 20,200,000


    Equipment: Dragon Fang, Scepter of Divine Power


    Pets: Tiansha Thunder Python, Lihuo Phoenix


    Special skill: space supernatural power (in cache)


    Bloodline skill: Dragon God Transformation: Activate the bloodline, transform into a half-dragon, all attributes increase by 100%, lasting half an hour.


    "Damn, there is one more life-saving skill."


    Xu Tianyu said he was very satisfied, this time he made a lot of money.


    The Dragon God Transformation directly doubles its amplitude. If it is combined with the Dragon Tooth and Space Divine Power, it will definitely be an invincible existence when encountering a **** and killing a god.


    "Master Tianyu, it''s over."


    Pine came back, although his clothes were in tatters and his face turned pale because of his overuse, but at least he was not injured.


    Xu Tianyu glanced at the ruins of the royal city.


    "Well, let''s go, go back and rest, Ed and the others will clean up their hands, but the Heavenly Dragon Empire may be gone in the future."


    "Hmm~"


    Pine nodded without saying much, and followed Xu Tianyu.


    He doesn''t care about the Tianlong Empire, what he wants is the Sand King Empire.


    And when Xu Tianyu and Pine came to the gate of Wangcheng, Ed was walking inside with a person.


    Ed saw Xu Tianyu''s surprise and said quickly.


    "Master Tianyu, I caught the **** Duke Eli."


    Xu Tianyu only glanced at Eli and walked away.


    "Pine, why does Master Tianyu seem unhappy."


    Pine wanted to give Ed a head hammer directly, and said silently.


    "Eli is the red-clothed apostle of the Shadow Temple, and that strength is even stronger for me. With your strength, I can catch Eli, brother, you should go back and wash and sleep."


    With an expression of hatred for iron and steel, Pine turned and left.


    "What, you bastard, dare to lie to me."


    Ed also reacted and kicked the fake Eli next to him.


    "My lord, forgive me. There is a fat man who said he would give me this suit and gave me ten gold coins. I don''t have any reason to don''t."


    "You still say, you still say yes."


    Ed, vented a few times on the fake Eli and left.


    He touched his face.


    "Hey, I''m really embarrassed today."


    He looked at the ruins behind him again.


    "Hey, I don''t need to sleep for these two days."


    He turned his head and found the soldiers around him, all looking at him, and the anger suddenly came up.


    "For what you see, I''m not working for Lao Tzu. I''m working overtime tonight. No one will be able to leave without cleaning up the city."


    "Ah~"


    "Ah, what, hurry up and work with me~, Mad, you just owe you a beating."


    The finishing work of the royal city was not easy, and the entire royal city became ruins.


    Then, all the treasures in the royal city must be dug out, and the body of the Demon Spider King also needs to be recovered.


    Although the armor of the Demon Spider is not as powerful as the Demon Spider King, for ordinary armor, the defense is not at the same level.


    And the corpse of the Demon Spider King was also sent to the Flame Nation by Mr. Bai. Gu Guai Blacksmith Grand Master, to see if he could build an armor of the level of an artifact.

 Chapter 464： Trip to the Devil Sea

    And Ye Ji''s Shadow Guard is responsible for tracking Eli, but there has been no good news.


    Xu Tianyu thought that Eli should return to the Temple of Dark Night, and the possibility of finding it was very unlikely.


    However, in the Tianlong Empire, with all kinds of waste waiting to be developed, the Temple of Dark Night was thunderous.


    "Hmph, Eli, what''s the situation? We have prepared for a full ten years. Now you tell me that you have failed, and the ancient Demon Spider King actually died in battle. Why is it not you who died."


    The deputy hall master kicked Eli into the air and hit the wall heavily.


    Eli, enduring the urge to vomit blood, did not dare to say anything, and knelt on the ground again.


    "Mingtian, Frank, none of the four of them came back. Now there are only red messengers in the temple. You are the only one. You really disappointed me. You are also a bunch of trash."


    The deputy hall master, pointing to the people present, directly kicked the table over.


    "Huh~"


    After cursing for a long time, the deputy hall master calmed down his anger.


    "If you are like this, you will all die when the master of the palace exits. You are not ignorant of the temperament of the master of the palace. The loser will never have the chance to live."


    "Please enlighten me from the deputy hall master."


    Eli spoke up at this moment, and he had already lost the initial calmness.


    Thinking of the horror of the palace master, he couldn''t help but lose his eyes.


    "Now the Heavenly Dragon Empire is completely out of play. You can make arrangements for the Atebo Empire and the Devil Sea situation. Hope that Xu Tianyu did not discover our plan.


    Otherwise, don''t destroy the remaining two places, and you should be prepared to die. "


    Everyone in the hall had their heads down, not knowing what they were thinking.


    "Why are you still sitting here, waiting for death?"


    "Yes, Deputy Hall Master, we will go right away."


    The people present left one after another and went back to gather their men.


    Eli did not leave, still kneeling on the ground.


    The deputy hall master glanced at him, snorted, and finally recognized a black crystal.


    "Kill that Xu Tianyu, if you don''t succeed, you don''t have to come back."


    "Yes, the Lord."


    Eli took the crystal greedily, and then left quickly.


    He had planned all the things, but he didn''t expect that in the end, a kid would destroy all the plans and let the Demon Spider King die.


    He knows that if he can''t stand for sin and meritorious service, his life is simply an act of luxury.


    But now with this crystal, it doesn''t necessarily matter.


    "Xu Tianyu, right? Your kid waits for me. This time I keep killing you, and all your relatives are going to die in my hands."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t know that Eli was coming to him for revenge.


    He had already arrived at Yunhai City at this time, and he had already prepared the boat for the sea.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, are you not going to take me this time?"


    Standing next to Xu Tianyu was Zhu Yan. During this time, Zhu Yan followed Mr. Bai, learning how to do Yunhai City well.


    "You kid, don''t come to join in the fun. I didn''t ask you and Powell to mark the route to the central continent, and the stopover point will be built."


    "Big Brother Tianyu, those have been ordered to go down. It is estimated that the voyage will be completed in the next year."


    "What is the order to go down is fine. You still need to go down and urge you. Don''t make any tofu project for me. Otherwise, it will be better to have you when the time comes."


    "How is it possible, if it is true, you will be at your disposal."

 Chapter 465： Elis Revenge

    Xu Tianyu ignored Zhu Yan, the kid, and looked at the old Mo behind him.


    "Mold Mo, Zhu Yan has worked hard for you."


    "It''s not hard, Master Tianyu wants me to go this time. Someone must sail for you."


    "No, Potter will follow me. He can do these things."


    Before Potter stayed with Xu Tianyu to destroy the gate of **** and gained a lot of benefits.


    Since then, I have been living in seclusion in Yunhai City, and now Xu Tianyu has found him, and finally he is out of the mountain.


    Now Potter is no longer the little mage he used to be, and his whole body exudes strong mental power, and ordinary people will find it difficult to breathe when approaching him.


    And his biggest improvement is not his own strength, and his bone dragon.


    With the blood of the Demon God and the blood of the Dragon provided by Xu Tianyu, his bone dragon truly awakened the blood of the dragon family, and its strength directly increased more than three times.


    It can be regarded as a sacred beast level existence, and it is a fight with Xu Tianyu''s Tiansha Thunder Python.


    This time I went to Devil Sea, and I had the experience of living in your royal city. Xu Tianyu certainly would not take some Xiao Luo Luo again, and this time on the sea, he could not take care of too many people.


    So Potter with Bone Dragon is a very good choice.


    "Let''s go, if it goes well, you can come back tomorrow."


    Xu Tianyu boarded the ship directly, and Potter went to sail on the yacht.


    "Master Tianyu, you have to take care and come back early."


    Xu Tianyu said goodbye to them.


    The speed of the yacht is very fast, coupled with Porter''s no-money input magic.


    The yacht is about to fly.


    "Master Tianyu, we have reached the periphery of the Devil Sea, do we want to drive in?"


    "Just stop here, let''s take a pet in."


    Xu Tianyu had only one yacht himself, and he didn''t want to break it.


    Potter stopped the yacht directly, and then on the sea, a bone dragon whose whole body was wrapped in black bones suddenly appeared.


    This is Potter''s pet.


    Xu Tianyu did not go up, but flew up to the sky on the Tiansha Thunder Python.


    "Bone dragon, we also fly."


    Potter patted the bone dragon''s head. The bone dragon''s wings were all bones. After a few waves, they really flew.


    Xu Tianyu glanced here, he was also curious about the bone dragon before, how could it be flying.


    However, after studying for a long time, there is no clue, he can only assume that this is a dragon''s ability.


    When have you seen that dragon that can''t fly? No, all bone dragons that have awakened the dragon bloodline can fly normally.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t know that he was caught in the deep sea, on an altar, and all the people standing on it were watching.


    There are people who can ignore the water pressure, and they can breathe even if they are standing several kilometers below without being crushed.


    "Are you here? This time, you must come back and forth."


    If Xu Tianyu stood here at this time, he might not recognize Eli''s appearance.


    Now he has swallowed the dark crystal, and his whole person has been blackened.


    However, although he has lost his appearance, his strength has been improved countlessly.


    "Master Tianyu, I feel that there are huge dark energy fluctuations below, is it right below this?"


    Xu Tianyu and Potter flew for an hour or two and finally found out.


    Although Xu Tianyu obtained a lot of information from Mingtian''s memory, as well as the plan of the Dark Night Temple.


    However, because Mingtian is not responsible for the project alone, Xu Tianyu still needs to find the location and specific location of the mission.

 Chapter 466： Cave in the sea

    "Go down and take a look."


    "Yes, master."


    The Bone Dragon plunged directly into the water and began to dive, and the Tiansha Thunder Python followed.


    After descending a distance of several hundred meters, Xu Tianyu once again felt the cold breath that he had felt in Wangcheng.


    A breath that acts on the soul.


    "Master Tianyu, look over there."


    There was a huge bubble around Xu Tianyu and Potter, completely blocking the suppression of the water flow.


    But the place Potter pointed at was a hole on the bottom of the sea.


    "Go in."


    Potter took the lead and plunged into the hole.


    Moving forward in the cave, the entrance of the cave slowly became smaller, but the water level was at height.


    "Ah~"


    The two figures directly surfaced, but the eyes flashed with colorful caves.


    The cave is very big, and it feels endless.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a cave in the seabed, it is really amazing."


    While Potter was emotional, Xu Tianyu focused on the nests on the shore.


    I saw many small holes on the wall of the cave. Xu Tianyu could see the bodies of many sea monsters piled up there.


    If you listen carefully, you can clearly hear the sound of chewing.


    "Bo is very emotional, there must be powerful creatures here, be careful."


    With Xu Tianyu''s reminder, Potter also put away his playfulness and confidence.


    "Wraith Pathfinder."


    With a wave of the scepter in Potter''s hand, countless ghost fires emerged from his body.


    Then float to the whole cave, where there is no light.


    "My dear, this is how many sea beasts have died before they can accumulate such a large bone pile."


    Xu Tianyu and the others are not standing on land, but a land made up of bones.


    "Master Tianyu, I think, I have found the creature we are looking for."


    "Oh, where."


    Xu Tianyu is actually also strange. He has been here for so long, and he has not felt any danger at all.


    "Master Tianyu, on it."


    Potter pointed upwards, and a ghost fire began to drift upwards slowly.


    After flying for a minute, it finally reached the ceiling, but the ghost fire hadn''t existed for a second and had been extinguished.


    Now Xu Tianyu also understands that there are creatures entrenched at the top of the cave.


    "Blast the fireball."


    The fireball in Xu Tianyu''s hand, but Potter''s ghost fire is much brighter.


    And they finally saw the true colors of the creatures at the top of the cave.


    "Damn, it''s a big snake, one head, two heads..."


    "Master Tianyu, we seem to have encountered the legendary beast, Hydra."


    Potter only felt his calf trembling.


    "No, this is an eight-headed snake. At best, it is the strength of the peak of the holy beast, and it has not reached the level of the Hydra."


    "That...that is also close to the existence of the beast, or...or we quit first."


    "Retire the woolen thread, did I call you over and told you to retreat? You go and burn all the corpses over there, especially the worms, none of them can be let go.


    I will deal with this octopus. "


    "Okay, Master Tianyu, you have to be careful, and if you can''t, just quit. The place is small and it''s hard to fight."


    "Get off now."


    Xu Tianyu sneered. It would be more difficult to fight if he went out. The Eight-Headed Snake is huge, and in this cave, it hasn''t been displayed at all.


    But he was different. He had the two big killers of Shenlong Transformation and Space God Power, and he didn''t think that the Eight-Headed Snake could make any big waves.

 Chapter 467： Octopus

    "Roar~"


    Xu Tianyu''s explosive fireball successfully stimulated the eight-headed snake.


    "Boom~"


    The huge body of the eight-headed snake, just a simple move, has already shaken the cave.


    But the next moment the octopus survived without warning.


    Xu Tianyu noticed the falling rocks on the edge of the cave. He understood.


    "This time."


    As the guardian beast of the worm, the eight-headed snake must take into account the safety of the worm.


    "Hehe, then I''m not welcome, burst into flames."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t use powerful aoe magic, he knew that the magic resistance of the eight-headed snake was very high.


    Now he simply wants to use the explosive fireball to lure the octopus down.


    After all, now that the eight-headed snake is sticking out of the top of the cave, it is undoubtedly very difficult for Xu Tianyu to attack by himself.


    "Roar~"


    Sure enough, by Xu Tianyu''s painless attack, the eight-headed snake finally started to act.


    "Roar~"


    Suddenly a snake head stretched out a blue ray without warning. Fortunately, Xu Tianyu''s attention was always on the eight-headed snake.


    He hurriedly jumped up and avoided, and after Xu Tianyu jumped up, the sea water behind him was freezing quickly.


    In less than a second, the water surface in the cave directly turned into ice.


    "Damn, you deserve to be a sacred beast, attacking so fiercely."


    If Xu Tianyu took a step slower, he might be a popsicle now.


    However, the attack hadn''t stopped yet, this time it was replaced with a red snake head, which spewed out flames.


    This time Xu Tianyu did not hide. It should be said that the range of the flame attack is too large, so there is no possibility of avoiding it.


    However, he is not afraid of the lack of flame. When he recovered from the Fire Phoenix before, he gained a passive skill, which was immune to flame.


    Therefore, the flame attack of the eight-headed snake simply burned Xu Tianyu''s clothes.


    Of course there is also the fur on the body.


    "by¡­¡­"


    Xu Tianyu looked at his bare body, cursed inwardly on his mouth, and then quickly took out his clothes from his space and hacked it on.


    Touching his slippery head, Xu Tianyu was speechless for a while.


    "This hair removal technology, if it can be chained, it must be done."


    The Eight-Headed Snake was also surprised at Xu Tianyu''s okay, and was stunned for a second.


    "Are you surprised, I gave you a blazing fireball."


    It''s a pity that Xu Tianyu''s fireball hasn''t attacked yet. A beam of light has wiped out the fireball and hit Xu Tianyu without damage.


    "I''m going, it is actually a light skill, you are awesome, flashing instantly."


    As soon as Xu Tianyu escaped, a big hole appeared on the ice. If it didn''t hide quickly, it would be his body.


    "Mad, you have to plant it, what kind of ability to hide and put skills on it."


    However, the answer to him was countless black spheres, blending with the surrounding environment, making it difficult to find.


    "Damn, this time there is a secret skill, I hide, I hide."


    With dark skills, ordinary movies attack slowly, and Xu Tianyu starts to move in snakeskin.


    Keep avoiding the falling **** in the air.


    I couldn''t hide it, so I let the fireball go to offset it.


    "Huh~ I can''t go on like this. When the octopus''s blue is not exhausted, I can''t stand it anymore."


    Xu Tianyu rolled his eyes and looked at Potter hiding on the side and the worm on the wall.


    "Potter set fire directly and burned all the worms."


    Xu Tianyu''s yelling echoed throughout the cave.

 Chapter 468： Thinker

    "Yes, Master Tianyu."


    Potter didn''t hesitate and directly lit the fire. In an instant, the corpses piled up there began to burn.


    "Roar~"


    This behavior really stimulated the eight-headed snake.


    "Boom~"


    The cave was shaking, Xu Tianyu could feel that the surrounding coercion began to increase continuously.


    This is the coercion of the sacred beast itself, but Xu Tianyu and the others did not feel it because they were far away before.


    "Madan, this time the opponent is a bit strong."


    As the eight-headed snake approached, Xu Tianyu finally saw its true colors.


    A row of colorful heads, but there is one that hasn''t grown out yet, and it still looks like a bag.


    Xu Tianyu also knew that the real decisive battle had arrived, and put away the divine power scepter, and took out the dragon teeth.


    "It''s time to show real technology."


    "Shenlong Transformation."


    As soon as Xu Tianyu spoke, his body began to be covered with scales, reflecting the luster of dragon scales.


    Shaking his handshake arm, feeling the full power in it, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but cocked.


    "Little snake, you have to be careful."


    The next moment Xu Tianyu had disappeared into the air, holding dragon teeth in his hand, and appeared on a fiery red head.


    "Stab."


    A wound two meters long appeared.


    The octopus planned to fight back with his huge head, but the next second, he appeared on another head again.


    With the same action and the same attack, Xu Tianyu''s speed was too fast, and the eight-headed snake couldn''t resist it, and could only passively eat the attack.


    When Xu Tianyu appeared again, he was already in midair.


    Seeing the crazy use of skill attacks below, and unable to find his own octopus, he smiled.


    "It''s so stupid. I didn''t expect the octopus to be so powerful, and actually so weak in the fight."


    On the other hand, Potter has perfectly completed the task assigned by Xu Tianyu.


    All the corpses were burned by him with ghost fire.


    Although the temperature of the ghost fire is very low, it is corrosive, and it is definitely first-class.


    In such a short time, more than half of the corpses were gone, and the worms on them were basically gone.


    "Roar~"


    The eight-headed snake, who was still looking for Xu Tianyu''s trouble, suddenly turned all his heads and looked at Potter.


    At this moment, Potter suddenly felt his thighs feel weak.


    "This... Brother Eight-headed Snake, your Young Master Tianyu asked me to do this. If you find someone unlucky, please look over there."


    However, seven pillars of light responded to him.


    "Oh, it''s true."


    Potter fled immediately, of course, it was incomparable to Xu Tianyu, but it was very good to have the ability to avoid such unspecified attacks.


    But Xu Tianyu, who was in the sky, discovered a strange point.


    On the back of the eight-headed snake, there is a very strange poison button.


    It was dark to the point of suppuration, and Xu Tianyu clearly felt the peristalsis of this poison button.


    Xu Tianyu suddenly had a guess in his heart.


    "System, scan this poison button, I want his information."


    "Okay, Master, this operation will cost 100,000 points."


    "Use it."


    Xu Tianyu glanced at the attribute panel and saw that there were still 20 million points in the points balance, indicating that there was no pressure.


    ¡¾Thinking bug¡¿


    Species: super ancient, soft creatures.


    Bloodline: None


    Talent: Absolute control: Parasite on the body of a certain creature and control the other''s thoughts.


    Feature: Fragile body: If it leaves the parasitic organism for more than five minutes, it will die naturally.


    Weaknesses: fear of fire, lightning, and cold.


    Hint: Must kill with one hit.


    "Uh~"


    Seeing the prompt from the system, Xu Tianyu understood it.


    It turns out that the eight-headed snake was only controlled. Is his real enemy actually this parasite?

 Chapter 469： Run away in panic

    He was not sure to take down the octopus just now? I didn''t expect a turning point in things so soon.


    The eight-headed snake is really too big, even if he is so fast, he will have to chop it for a long time even if he takes a knife to see it.


    The most important thing is that the green head in the middle of the eight-headed snake can use healing techniques to heal his body.


    He had just attacked the wound that hadn''t been long since he had healed.


    Fighting stamina with the eight-headed snake, Xu Tianyu thinks it''s better to wash and sleep.


    But it''s different now. It''s easy to remove a poison button.


    However, the eight-headed snake protected the poison button very tightly, and it was very difficult for Xu Tianyu to approach it.


    "Potter, attract the attention of the octopus."


    Potter, who was about to run, was stunned when he heard the sound from the sky.


    "Master Tianyu, stop playing, such a big guy, how can I hold it back."


    "If you can''t hold it, you have to drag it, or hum..."


    "Don''t, Master Tianyu, don''t worry, and promise to complete the task."


    Xu Tianyu''s hand just raised, retracted again.


    Potter was not making any surprises, and started to control the bone dragon to attack the octopus.


    "Boom~"


    After a second, the bone dragon was directly embedded on the wall.


    "Damn, it''s really fierce."


    Potter cursed secretly, the scepter in his hand was constantly dancing, and countless ghost fires were flying in the sky.


    The wildfire is a very weak attack, which may be inferior to the small fireball of a junior wizard.


    However, his drag force is still very strong.


    Although the attack of the ghost fire is not painful or itchy, it suddenly corrodes a piece, which is disgusting enough.


    Moreover, there were many ghost fires released by Potter, densely packed, and it was very difficult to avoid them.


    So the eight heads of the eight-headed snake are constantly shaking or releasing skills.


    Potter can also be regarded as perfect to complete Xu Tianyu''s task, the price may be your Potter''s face constantly turning white, and the mental power that is difficult to continue.


    Of course Xu Tianyu would not let go of such an opportunity.


    The direct space was successfully attached to the dragon''s teeth, and then used the fastest speed to fly over the poison button on the back of the eight-headed snake.


    As Xu Tianyu approached, Poison Button felt danger instinctively, and wanted to control his head to resist.


    At the same time, he was preparing to retract into his body, but it was too late.


    Xu Tianyu''s voice passed directly like lightning.


    When it appeared again, it was already on the other side of the cave, and a sphere wrapped in flame appeared in his hand.


    A monster with tentacles can be clearly seen inside, and it feels disgusting.


    But at this time, surrounded by flames, he could only shrink his body for fear of being scorched.


    The octopus on the other side lost control and lay directly in the sea.


    "Could it be that the eight-headed snake itself is dead, but it can only survive because it is controlled by this thinking bug?"


    Xu Tianyu suddenly had this idea, but the next moment, the eight-headed snake moved.


    Not only moved, but moved violently.


    The falling rocks around are simply scary.


    "Damn, do you want to be so violent."


    After Xu Tianyu complained, he immediately waved to Potter on one side.


    "What are you still watching? Run away."


    "Ah, oh, ah..."


    Potter reacted quickly and rode on the bone dragon and immediately dived to the bottom of the sea.


    Xu Tianyu also performed similar actions, but the full speed of the Tiansha Thunder Python parade was surprisingly fast.


    Potter was left behind all at once.


    "Master Tianyu, wait for me, wait for me."


    Xu Tianyu ignored Potter at all, but soon he stopped too.


    Because there was a stumbling block ahead.

 Chapter 470： Eli

    "Ilay?"


    "Haha, Master Tianyu, I didn''t expect you to remember me. I have to say, your ability to do damage is really strong, but you met me today, it was your luck.


    Obediently hand over the thinking bug, and I can still keep your whole body. "


    After hearing what Eli said, Xu Tianyu smiled directly.


    Shaking the fireball in his hand, the thought bug inside screamed in alarm.


    "Now that the bargaining chip is with me, you are still so arrogant, brother, you don''t dream of not waking up yet."


    "Sure enough, my teeth are sharp and my mouth is sharp, do you think I really care about the life and death of thinking bugs?"


    Eli looked at the fireball in Xu Tianyu''s hand, gritted his teeth and said.


    "Oh, don''t you really care? Then I will kill it."


    With that, the flames around the fireball directly began to burn.


    "stop."


    Seeing this scene, Eli was startled and shouted angrily.


    "Hee hee, don''t be nervous, I''m just talking about fun, this gadget is still very valuable for research."


    Xu Tianyu said, playing with the fireball in his hand again.


    Eli even gritted his teeth.


    Originally, his plan was to wait for the Eight-Headed Snake to defeat Xu Tianyu before he could harvest the head.


    I never thought that the octopus hadn''t lost yet, but the thought bug parasitic on the octopus was caught by Xu Tianyu.


    This completely broke his plan, and the Thought Worm is very important to the Temple of Dark Night.


    He came from the mission of devotion to meritorious service. If he fails again this time, even the deputy hall master may not be able to protect him.


    "Xu Tianyu, hand over the thinking bug, I can let you go."


    For the punishment from the temple, Eli can only put his hatred aside.


    "Oh, what if I say I won''t give it?"


    "You... Xu Tianyu, you are looking for death..."


    "Oh, who gave you the courage to say this... Sister Jingru?"


    When the two were arguing, Potter came out, but a big guy was behind him.


    "Master Tianyu, run, the eight-headed snake is chasing it."


    Needless to say, Potter, Xu Tianyu was already running, how could he not see the size of the eight-headed snake.


    Seeing the eight-headed snake coming, Eli ignored Xu Tianyu and ran away with him.


    He also accompany the hall master to catch the octopus, if he is seen by the octopus, he can''t escape even if he wants to run.


    For a while, everyone lived together peacefully, just thinking about running away.


    The eight-headed snake seemed to have just gained control of the body, and it was not so skilled in its manipulation.


    And so many heads are not so easy to control.


    For a time, Xu Tianyu and the others rushed out of the water, but the eight-headed snake did not catch up.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t stop, but rushed out of a height of 100 meters before stopping.


    This height at least makes him feel safe, and when he is attacked by an eight-headed snake, he still has enough time to escape.


    And Eli came not far from Xu Tianyu, at this time Xu Tianyu could really see Eli clearly.


    Eli could no longer be described by humans. Two sharp teeth appeared at the corners of his mouth, his face was all black raised, and his arms turned into sharp claws.


    There are actually two small horns on the head, which vividly interpret the structure of a monster.


    "Eli, you have turned into a monster that is neither human nor ghost. Tsk tsk, I really didn''t expect that you still have such a hobby."


    "Xu Tianyu... you are dead today."


    Originally turned into this way, Eli was the biggest hatred in his heart, and now Xu Tianyu is still looking for trouble, which really makes him unable to bear the anger in his heart.


    Facing Eli who rushed over, Xu Tianyu just smiled and put the fireball in front of him.

 Chapter 471： Talking octopus

    "Ilay, are you sure you are not paying attention to the life and death of this little life? When I think about it, you must have ended badly."


    As soon as Xu Tianyu''s words were spoken, Eli stopped and tried hard to calm himself down.


    "Xu Tianyu, what are you going to do to return the Thought Worm to me." Eli said through gritted teeth.


    "Your attitude is not good. Now you are begging me. Isn''t your attitude of begging?"


    "You~Xu Tianyu, don''t have to make an inch."


    "Oh, why are you angry, then come over and grab it, see if you are fast, or if I strangle it fast."


    With that, the fireball burned again.


    "Stop, Xu Tianyu, you deal with the threat, what will you do."


    "Oh, I''m threatening you, what should I do, do you want to hit me? You dare not fight, you are out of breath."


    Xu Tianyu suddenly felt very enjoyable, and it was the first time to play like this.


    At the same time, I also affirmed once again how important this little bug in my hand is.


    It seems that this little bug is not just as simple as it seems.


    Xu Tianyu dispelled the idea of ??killing the bug immediately and planned to keep it for research.


    "Xu Tianyu, you are too much."


    "Excessive? This sentence is actually spoken from the people of your dark night temple, you are still shameless."


    When Xu Tianyu said, Eli was already blazing and could no longer suppress his anger.


    "Oh, it''s time to do it, look here, look here."


    Xu Tianyu put out a fireball again, hitting me with an expression.


    "As you wish, this time I don''t beat you into flesh, I am not Eli."


    Eli Lou raised his fist and prepared to rush towards Xu Tianyu.


    Although Xu Tianyu was playing around, he didn''t let his guard down.


    When I saw that Eli was really going to attack and was about to evade.


    On the surface of the sea, a golden light suddenly shot out.


    The golden light came very fast, and before everyone had reacted, it had already hit Eli''s body heavily.


    Eli was smashed into the air. He still didn''t understand what was happening, and he vomited blood again.


    Before he stabilized his injury, another red beam hit him.


    He vomited blood again, but the blue beam of light greeted him.


    Xu Tianyu looked down a little blindly, beams of light constantly shot out from the bottom of the sea, while Eli was kicked around like a ball.


    After being rounded by the beam of light, Eli, who had passed out, was bitten in his mouth by a huge head.


    Then the sea stirred, and all the heads of the octopus were exposed.


    All eyes were fixed on Xu Tianyu, to be precise, the fireball in Xu Tianyu''s hand.


    Xu Tianyu swallowed subconsciously, Mad, was a little flustered by so many eyes.


    "Human, give me what you have in your hand."


    Suddenly, the middle head of the eight-headed snake actually spoke, and Xu Tianyu was stunned subconsciously.


    "Hehe, brother, he seems to ignore you."


    Xu Tianyu hadn''t reacted yet, a fiery red snake head spoke again.


    "This kid, won''t you give it up, it just so happens, I''ve been hungry for a long time."


    A blue snake head said while chewing Eli''s body.


    "You two, go away."


    The golden head in the middle slammed the red and blue heads hard.


    Maybe he knew that his eldest brother was angry, and both of them closed their mouths.


    And Xu Tianyu also reacted at this time. As expected, he was an ancient beast, he could still speak.

 Chapter 472： The thought bug dies suddenly

    "Eight-headed snake, how to say I also saved you, you just have this attitude, don''t you have a point to express?"


    "Humans, don''t take yourself seriously, hurry up and hand over what you have in your hands with me."


    Suddenly Xu Tianyu''s face sank, and he didn''t expect the eight-headed snake to be so uncomfortable.


    "Eight-headed snake, since I can take the thought bug from you, I can also put it back."


    "you dare¡­¡­"


    Suddenly the eight-headed snake became irritable, and all his heads began to wave.


    "Hehe, dare you, you will know then."


    Xu Tianyu retreated directly, keeping a distance from the eight-headed snake.


    He was very clear about what happened to Eli just now.


    The eight-headed snake''s combo will definitely make people doubt life.


    But Xu Tianyu is not a soft persimmon. If the octopus is really hard, he will never mind, let the thinking bug control the octopus again.


    "Human, give you one last chance to hand over things."


    "Give you a thump."


    Xu Tianyu moved the position without hesitation, and a beam of light shot at the next moment.


    "Humph, really mean enough."


    Xu Tianyu was moving at high speed and began to circle the eight-headed snake.


    The octopus is constantly emitting beams of light.


    Now Xu Tianyu may have an advantage in speed in front of the octopus.


    "Roar~"


    Suddenly the eight-headed snake roared.


    It turned out that after separating from Xu Tianyu, the Tiansha Thunder Python dived directly into the sea, detoured behind the octopus, and began to attack.


    And Potter didn''t escape, and directly caused the bone dragon to bite the body of the octopus.


    "You are looking for death."


    The eight-headed snake suddenly had two heads and dived into the sea.


    The next moment a bone dragon was directly bitten by the snake''s head and pulled out of the sea.


    On the other side, there was thunder and lightning, and the snake head was constantly fighting with the Tiansha Thunder Python.


    But obviously the balance of battle leaned to the eight-headed snake.


    "Mad, so many heads are really annoying."


    Xu Tianyu also knew that it was not a way to avoid it, so he took out Long Fang directly.


    "System, first help me host this thinking bug."


    "Okay, Master, the hosting fee is 10 million points."


    After hearing the system''s prompt, Xu Tianyu almost fell from the air.


    But in the next second the system beep came again.


    "Ding, it is detected that the Thought Worm has died, and the cost of hosting the body is 100,000 points."


    With such a reminder from the system, Xu Tianyu remembered the previous introduction about the Thought Worm.


    The thinker has only five minutes to survive after being free from the parasite.


    I just took care of running away, but I forgot this time.


    But he thought of another good idea.


    Losing the stripping of the thought bug, Xu Tianyu sprinted.


    The dragon teeth kept leaving various wounds on the head in the middle of the eight-headed snake.


    However, the next moment a green light appeared, and all the wounds would heal.


    "Humans, don''t waste your efforts. You can''t defeat me."


    "Oh, is it? Sometimes being too confident is not a good thing."


    When Xu Tianyu''s figure disappeared and appeared again.


    The snakehead who was still talking just now disappeared.


    To be precise, it should have been cut off by Xu Tianyu.


    The cut surface was very complete, and Xu Tianyu was standing right at the snake''s neck.


    At this time, the eight-headed snake reacted.


    "You actually cut off your eldest brother''s head. How could this be possible? It''s miserable. Our eldest brother is gone."


    "Huotou, shut up your mouth, wait for the resurrection of big brother, you are good-looking, human, I have to say that you are very powerful, but it is not enough to kill us.


    You can leave as soon as your eldest brother is away. "


    The green snake head is actually a rare gentle persuasion.

 Chapter 473： Threaten, surrender

    Xu Tianyu also felt the squirming of the flesh and blood under his feet, as long as he didn''t chop off all the heads of the octopus at once.


    The eight-headed snake can be resurrected indefinitely. Of course, this is a very physical-consuming thing, but for the huge body of the eight-headed snake, such a little physical strength is still not in the eyes.


    "Haha, the balance of victory is in my hands now, do you want me to go? Are you naive."


    Xu Tianyu laughed and took out the fireball that the system would take over.


    Compared to before, the color of the fireball has become darker this time, and it is difficult to see what is inside the fireball.


    "You...what do you want to do, quickly get this dirty thing away and get me away."


    "Human, if you don''t look like dead, leave here quickly."


    "It''s a thought bug, I never want to be controlled anymore."


    Looking at the things in Xu Tianyu''s hands, he smelled the unique smell of the insects.


    The heads of several snakes swayed wildly, but the neck of the snake under Xu Tianyu''s feet did not move.


    Even the flesh and blood that had just healed quickly stopped moving.


    The things in Xu Tianyu''s hands made the eight-headed snake feel very jealous.


    "How about it, you know now that you are afraid, if you still want to kill me, I will let you taste the taste of being controlled again."


    "No, humans, you say what you want, we have many treasures, we can all give you, hurry up and throw the bug away for me."


    Red Snakehead said worriedly, and lowered his posture.


    "It''s okay if you want me to take the bug away, you have to choose to surrender to me."


    Xu Tianyu proudly stated the purpose he had prepared.


    When he determined that the octopus was under control, he had already thought about it.


    After the eight-headed snake began to speak, his thoughts became even stronger.


    Although he already has two small pets, Tiansha Thunder Python and Lihuo Phoenix.


    But compared with the eight-headed snake, it is undoubtedly a sky and a ground.


    And soon, he will go to fight with the Lord of the Dark Night Temple.


    With the help of the eight-headed snake, it is undoubtedly a strong combat power.


    Moreover, this ancient mythical beast would be moved by anyone who saw it, and now the eight-headed snake only has eight heads.


    If you wait until the ninth head grows out, I am afraid that Hydra will become the top existence on this continent.


    Having such a hydra as a kid is definitely a very sour thing.


    "impossible."


    "Absolutely impossible. If the eldest brother knows, we will all be beaten."


    "We will not surrender anyone."


    "Human, you are too much."


    Xu Tianyu''s words waited until seven heads unanimously objected.


    "Oh, don''t you agree, then I''ll let go."


    The fireball in Xu Tianyu''s hand slowly approached the eight-headed snake''s neck.


    He slowed down specially, and sure enough, the sound that was blocked the next moment came.


    "stop."


    "No."


    "Human, what exactly do you want to do."


    The blue head is close to Xu Tianyu, everyone is only one meter apart.


    Xu Tianyu looked at his huge eyes without fear.


    "What I want, I said earlier, I want your surrender."


    "This won''t work. Change one. I can give you all the treasures we have collected throughout my life."


    "No, you can only choose between surrendering and being parasitized. Treasures or something, as if I were rare."


    "you¡­¡­"


    With Xu Tianyu''s proud face, the blue snake head was directly said to be proud.

 Chapter 474： Sign a contract, coolie for a hundred years

    "Brother Blue, let''s talk here."


    When he couldn''t hold on, the dark attribute snakehead who hadn''t spoken anymore spoke.


    A few snake heads suddenly gathered around, vomiting their tongues continuously.


    Xu Tianyu knew that they were communicating in their own way, so he sat down directly without worry.


    He knew things were stable this time, because the octopus had no choice at all.


    If they knew that the thought bug in their hands was dead, would they be furious?


    While Xu Tianyu was snickering, several snakeheads also finished communicating.


    "Humanity, surrender is impossible, but we can fulfill several conditions for you."


    "Haha, don''t say I don''t give you face, let''s sign a contract, you octopus will obey my orders for free, the time is one hundred years."


    "Impossible, you just let us die, shall we go too?"


    Xu Tianyu hadn''t finished speaking yet, another snakehead had already begun to refute.


    "Relax, absolutely not, I will not make any rude requests, and a hundred years is just a sleep for you."


    I have to say that Xu Tianyu''s question made them act, so a few snakeheads gathered together to chat again.


    And Xu Tianyu already showed the winner''s smile.


    "The system will help me draw up a contract."


    "Yes, the master wants to establish a contract with the ancient beast, because the level difference is too large, this contract will cost 1 million points."


    "Damn, the system is robbing you of money. The last time you signed a contract with Lihuo Phoenix, it was only one hundred thousand points. This time it actually cost that much."


    "Master, you said it was the last time, now is now, and the eight-headed snake is a creature with the blood of the ancient gods, much stronger than the beast, do you want it?"


    "It''s all right, give it to me, quickly get me a contract."


    Xu Tianyu saw that there were only 18 million points left, and there was not much joy in his heart.


    I always feel that if I don''t talk for a long time, these points will be cleared.


    "Human, we promise you that if you don''t believe in Cheng Luo, we will be considered dead and we will kill you."


    A few snakeheads had already negotiated, and came back to stare at Xu Tianyu seriously.


    "Don''t say that, my credibility is definitely leveraged, come and sign the contract."


    Xu Tianyu finished speaking, and a huge golden contract scroll appeared in front of the eight-headed snake.


    All the snake heads glanced at each other, and finally the dark attribute snake head came forward, leaving a blood mark.


    The contract was reached, turned into golden light, flew into the body of the eight-headed snake and disappeared.


    "OK, things have been settled, right this thing for you."


    As Xu Tianyu said, he ran out the fireball with the thoughtworm in his hand, and then quickly ran away.


    As soon as Xu Tianyu left, everyone''s snake head spewed flames of different attributes, instantly burning the thought bug in the sky to ashes, leaving nothing behind.


    "Human, you dare to fool me."


    At the same time, the head that was chopped off by Xu Tianyu had already stood up quickly, the golden snake head, shouting angrily at Xu Tianyu.


    "Haha, brother, I don''t like to listen to your words. Now we are all the same, human beings are calling, my name is Xu Tianyu."


    "Huh~"


    Because of the contract, the golden snakehead tried to attack Xu Tianyu several times without success, so he turned his head and ignored it.


    But he vented his anger to other heads.


    "Are you stupid? How can you sign such a contract."

 Chapter 475： Requirements for evolving Hydra

    "Now it''s okay. Let''s talk about Hydra, we are actually going to be reduced to the point of working for humans. If others know, we still have the face to live."


    "Old An, it''s not that I said you, you are the calmest among us, why even you are confused today."


    The golden snakehead criticized education, and Xu Tianyu was not idle, and was communicating with the system.


    "Now, how can I get the last head of the eight-headed snake?"


    "It''s very simple. The octopus is an elemental creature, and each head corresponds to a different attribute element. Just feed the attribute spar of the last head of the octopus. When this attribute reaches a certain level, the head will The guild has grown out."


    After the systematic proposal, Xu Tianyu began to count the heads of the eight-headed snake seriously.


    "Golden, wood, water, fire and earth, five basic attributes, light, dark, thunder and lightning, three treasure attributes are also available, but... lack of space, grass, it is actually space."


    Xu Tianyu was dumbfounded. If there is any attribute in this world that is the most rare, undoubtedly the space is definitely ranked first.


    The spatial attributes are mysterious and intangible, and they are simply unpredictable and can only be felt.


    Unlike the basic attributes such as gold, wood, water, fire, and earth, attribute spar can be naturally generated in nature.


    But where did he look for the space spar, he didn''t look for it at all.


    No wonder the octopus has lived for tens of thousands of years, and has not been promoted to become a hydra. It is really difficult to find the spatial attributes.


    "System, you can''t buy a space attribute stone."


    "Yes, but the master, your level is not enough to buy."


    "Yes? What level is needed." Xu Tianyu was surprised.


    "The attribute spar is a level 7 item, and the owner is currently level five, please try to upgrade the level."


    "The system is easy for you to say. How can I upgrade my level without experience? Give me a few tasks to do it quickly."


    "The owner has passed the novice period, and the system will not actively release tasks. Ask the owner to find the task by himself and complete it to get experience points."


    "Let me go, the system you have said this sentence seven or eight hundred times, but there is something wrong with it. I have visited the northern wilderness city without triggering a task. Is the system malfunctioning?"


    "Please pay attention to your own words and deeds, and do not make too many remarks about the uncertain slander system, and you will be punished by deduction of points later."


    "Damn, system master, awesome."


    "Thank you, the host appreciates it."


    "by¡­¡­"


    Xu Tianyu directly withdrew from the system, and then you saw a transparent bubble floating in the air.


    He knew that this should be the bubble generated after the thought bug died, and he walked over and rubbed it without hesitation.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for gaining spiritual power. Of course, the upper limit of spiritual power has reached one million."


    Before Xu Tianyu had time to think about it, a huge mental power enveloped himself.


    Now only one word can describe his mood, cool.


    This is undoubtedly the best news he has heard, Xu Tianyu''s upper limit of spiritual power was 100,000 in the past.


    Seriously, it''s really not enough.


    Because Xu Tianyu''s skills are very powerful, this still did not release the forbidden spell.


    Just like the explosive fireball he often uses, a fireball requires 10,000 mental power.


    Basically put ten, he is out of breath, fortunately there is a system that can use points to replenish mental power.


    Otherwise, Xu Tianyu''s combat effectiveness would definitely be compromised, let alone singled out an eight-headed snake, maybe even Eli could not beat him.

 Chapter 476： Hidden task

    But now this problem has been solved, and the system directly increased his upper limit of mental power by ten times, one million points of mental power.


    Explosive fireballs can also be thrown at random rhythm, and some low-level bans can also be used.


    "It''s time to trouble the Temple of Dark Night. After being here for so long, it''s time for them to pay some interest."


    The Temple of Dark Night came to ask for trouble again and again, and Xu Tianyu had already signaled the Temple of Dark Night to death.


    "Stop scolding the eight-headed snake, let''s go and kill people."


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, all the snake heads turned around, with a bloodthirsty light in their eyes.


    "Yes, is my stomach hungry?"


    Of course Xu Tianyu could not help but remind them when he saw their eyes.


    "Don''t bully innocent people for me, or you will look good."


    "The type of person is too much."


    "You can sign the contract, take it obediently, and I will let you go, go."


    "Ah~ so angry."


    The golden snake head in the middle shook angrily in the air.


    "If you behave well, I will help you find the space spar and let you grow your ninth head."


    Xu Tianyu''s words caused the eight-headed snake to stop immediately.


    "Really."


    The octopus expressed doubts, but still wanted it very much in his heart.


    They have been looking for the space spar for thousands of years.


    "Of course, I know the location of the space spar. Although we can''t get it yet, it will be fine after a while. As for whether to give it to you, it depends on your performance."


    Xu Tianyu left a sentence and flew off to the yacht.


    The Eight-Headed Snake glanced at each other, both nodding firmly, no matter whether Xu Tianyu''s words were true or not, they all chose to believe it at the moment.


    Because they have spent too much time for the space spar, as long as there is a little hope, they don''t want to miss it.


    "Or follow him and make us lucky."


    The dark-attributed snakehead, who had not spoken all the time, suddenly came up with such a sentence, causing other heads to look at him.


    This time, no snake head retorted, and even the golden snake head chose to remain silent.


    "Let''s go, one step counts as one step."


    Xu Tianyu had already returned to the yacht and looked at Potter''s worship.


    "Master Tianyu, you are so powerful, even the ancient beasts are tame and submissive."


    "Oh, do you know the identity of the eight-headed snake?" Xu Tianyu was a little surprised.


    "In the Undead Book that you gave me, Master, in addition to recording huge spells, it also records part of the information about the beasts, and the Hydra after the evolution of the eight-headed snake is recorded in it."


    "Oh, there is this kind of thing, show me what kinds of beasts are there."


    "Okay, Master, the last few pages of the Dead Man''s Book."


    After giving the book to Xu Tianyu, Potter continued to return to the yacht''s control ball and started sailing home.


    And Xu Tianyu was carefully looking through the information about the beast, and the information was very complete.


    In addition to the characteristics of the beasts, the places where they appear, and the food they like, it also records some ways to conquer the beasts.


    "Wow, this man who writes the book of the dead is awesome. It seems that he hasn''t caught the beast less."


    When Xu Tianyu sighed, the system prompt came.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for triggering the hidden mission and titled the collector of the beast."


    "Oh~ actually came to the task."


    Xu Tianyu closed the Tome of the Dead in a pleasant surprise. He was still thinking about how to find quests to get experience upgrades?


    I didn''t expect to read the book to get the task.

 Chapter 477： Divine Beast Collector

    ¡¾The Collector of Mythical Beasts¡¿Hidden mission.


    Requirement 1: Capture five beasts.


    Requirement 2: Use the method on the Book of the Dead to capture.


    Requirement 3: Don''t let other people provide help, neither pets nor contract beasts.


    Requirement 4: Half a year, if the task fails after time, one million points will be deducted from the owner.


    Reward: Complete the task on time to get the title, the ruler of the beast.


    ¡¾Mythical Beast Ruler¡¿


    Mental power +10%


    Affinity to beasts +50%


    +50% chance of abnormal pet growth


    +100% chance of growth abnormality


    When the affinity reaches 100%, the beast will be at the disposal of the title wearer. Even if it is dead, the beast will absolutely obey the order.


    "Great..."


    Xu Tianyu can only use these two words to express the mission issued by the system.


    The task is awesome, and the title is even better.


    Can actually use the title to control the life and death of a divine beast, my deed, do you want to be so powerful?


    "It seems we need to collect more information about the beasts in the future."


    Xu Tianyu wanted to experience the feeling of playing with a beast, it must be very sour and refreshing.


    "Hee hee~"


    The eight-headed snake who had been following the yacht suddenly felt a chill in his heart.


    Suddenly stopped moving forward.


    "There is something wrong with you."


    When the golden snake spoke, the snake heads around nodded.


    "Just now, I suddenly felt cold."


    "Me too, my heart is chilling, I have never felt this way before, it is really a bit uncomfortable."


    "Will it give us the illusion that there should be nothing that can make us feel afraid of our existence at this level."


    "It should be, let''s go, don''t think too much."


    In the end, they didn''t think much about the golden snake''s words, and continued on their way, but they all left a careful eye.


    If Xu Tianyu knows his smile makes the Eight-Headed Snake feel terrified, he is already very comfortable to give himself a like.


    After Xu Tianyu understood the task, he communicated with the system.


    "System, do you have any information trading about the location of the beast?"


    "Master, please dispel this idea of ??taking shortcuts. During the mission, any questions about the mission will be blocked by the system."


    "Wow, the system is ruthless enough, don''t you even need points?"


    "Please the owner not to bribe the system. If the plot is bad, the system has the right to increase the difficulty of the task."


    "My dear, the system is awesome, I rely on myself, I don''t believe it, I can''t find it."


    After that, Xu Tianyu was studying the Book of Undead, the places where the sacred beasts appeared, to see if there were any in the northern wilderness.


    The hard work paid off, and he really found it for him.


    "Within a hundred kilometers from the sea, there are mountains, in the middle of the mountains, and a small river. At the end of the river is a desert. At the end of the river, walk straight forward for a thousand meters and you can see a small oasis."


    Combined with this introduction, Xu Tianyu already has an impression.


    There are only two places with mountains within 100 kilometers from the sea. The first is the Sunset Mountain Range on the Orc Plain outside the Tianlong Empire.


    And the Aterbo Empire, the Star Mountains where the King City is located.


    But there is a river in the middle section, and there is no river in the Sunset Mountains, so there is only the Xinghui Mountains.


    At the end is the desert, which means that the location of the beast is within the scope of the Sand King Empire.


    "It just happens to be troublesome for the Temple of Dark Night and catch a beast by the way. This schedule is perfect."

 Chapter 478： Attacked by giant beasts

    In four hours, Xu Tianyu returned to Yunhai City.


    The imaginary laughter did not appear, but waited for the anxious Ye Ji.


    "Master Tianyu, it''s not good, the Atterbo Empire sent a letter of help. There are monsters in the Atterbo Empire, causing destruction, and countless people have been killed and injured.


    The Aterbo Empire hopes that you will take action to destroy the monsters. Mr. Bai has already set off with the Yellow Armed Army. "


    "Is it the handwriting of the Temple of Dark Night again?"


    "Yes, young master, we don''t have time. We must set off right away, otherwise the Ateppo Empire may destroy the country."


    "All right, Ye Ji, you just need to stay here. By the way, help me find out where there might be mythical beasts."


    "Yes, master."


    So Xu Tianyu jumped off the boat directly, and the next moment the head of the eight-headed snake caught Xu Tianyu steadily.


    When the eight-headed snake appeared, the people on the dock opened their mouths in surprise.


    Even Ye Ji, who was closest, took a few steps back in shock.


    "Go, octopus, full speed, Atperbo Empire."


    The huge wings of the eight-headed snake protruded directly from the surface of the water, and the huge wave that it pulled up directly washed the pier of Yunhai City.


    Wings incite, and the terrifying pressure makes people unable to stand at all.


    When the people discovered that the wind had decreased, they had already discovered that the octopus that was still in front of them had disappeared.


    "Is it an illusion just now?"


    "Illusion? Maybe, don''t be in a daze, hurry up and move the goods."


    "Yes, Master Tianyu is the son of a miracle, a giant beast, what counts."


    After a brief surprise, Yunhai City resumed his orderly work again.


    It seemed that they were used to the surprise Xu Tianyu brought them.


    On the other side, in the middle section of the Aterbo Empire, a behemoth with a hundred meters resembling a pangolin was moving back and forth among the cities.


    Basically no city can form resistance to him.


    On the back of the pangolin, you can also see several people. Count them to twelve.


    This is the twelve generals of the Temple of Dark Night, who saw the rampant pangolin at this time.


    They all smiled.


    "This Aterbo Empire was not very strong before, and it broke off the deal with us. Now it is not only for surrender."


    "Of course, how can an empire like the Aterbo Empire compare with our Temple of Night."


    "We don''t want to play these small cities. Let the royal city of the Ateppo Empire rush over. There are so many treasures in the royal city."


    "Haha, I think so too, the deputy hall master asked us to get it done early, go back early, and don''t stay too long."


    "According to me, there is nothing to be afraid of. That Tianyu Chamber of Commerce, it''s just that they killed a few people in our temple."


    The general''s words, all the other eleven people could look over.


    "You''ve seen what I did, did I say it wrong? The few red messengers can''t handle even a human being. They are really rubbish. It''s not how they climbed onto us."


    "Haha, now they are all dead, but there are five places for red messengers..."


    As he said this, the eyes of everyone around him showed light.


    If in the temple, there are only twelve people who are most likely to be promoted to red messengers.


    Twelve people grab five positions, and the competition is not so big.


    "These times are not what we should discuss. I believe in the vision of the Vice-Hallmaster. Now let''s complete the task first."

 Chapter 479： Giant pangolin

    Someone took the lead, but the others didn''t say anything, so they acquiesced.


    But the real thoughts in their hearts, no one knows.


    In this way, with all thoughts on the way, the royal city of Aterbo Empire is in front of you.


    "Haha, look, the kings of the Aterbo Empire have all come out and died."


    "Maybe we are afraid of being beaten up, and it is not always necessary to surrender now.


    "The task that the deputy hall master gave us is sabotage, now should we accept their surrender?"


    "We can pretend to surrender and let them hand over their money and treasures, and then continue to let the pangolins make a hole in the city."


    "Haha, this method is really bad, but I like it."


    "Go, come closer and see what they are going to say."


    As the pangolin approached, Andre on the wall became more and more disturbed.


    "Your Majesty, there is nothing to talk about with these heart-wrenching people, you go back quickly, it is dangerous here."


    "Guoji, don''t need to persuade, even if I leave here, they won''t let us go. Has the news reached the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce?"


    "It has been passed, but even if the people from the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce rush over immediately and come from the Tianlong Empire to the Aterbo Empire, this distance may take a day."


    "Time of day?"


    Your Majesty is already dead, and in a day''s time, they can''t resist so much time with their physical strength alone.


    Looking at the hundred-meter behemoth in front of them, maybe they want to resist for an hour, all of which are extravagant hopes.


    "Then we will fight to the death, for this country, we have no retreat."


    The soldiers around, hearing His Majesty''s remarks, did not show timidity.


    Even your Majesty is fighting with them, and they have no reason to escape.


    "Dead fight."


    "Dead fight."


    "Dead fight."


    The surrounding soldiers shouted angrily, and the momentum came out at once, and the surrounding soldiers were not afraid of the giant beast.


    The generals on the pangolin did show a contemptuous smile.


    "It seems that they have no intention of surrendering."


    "Yeah, they are very excited. We don''t give them a color to see. They don''t seem to recognize it clearly. It''s the situation now."


    "Then, what are you waiting for, pangolin do it."


    A red light flashed in the pangolin''s eyes, as if it had received some order.


    That mountain-like paw was raised.


    "Boom~"


    "Your Majesty, be careful."


    Before the attack came down, Andre hugged His Majesty and jumped away.


    But the place where they were standing just now turned into rubble, and the tall city wall was directly photographed with a big gap.


    Those soldiers who ran slowly turned directly into a pile of mud.


    "Fight back, fight back."


    His Majesty was in the air, shouting angrily.


    The surrounding soldiers reacted and shot arrows in their hands continuously.


    However, their attack fell on the broad scales of the pangolin and did not cause any harm at all.


    But in the face of the rain of arrows, the generals sitting on the pangolin are all a little troublesome.


    Although they are powerful, the arrow rain can''t hurt them, but the fall of so many causes the most accidental injuries.


    "Damn, kill them quickly, Mad, who was actually shot by a bow and arrow. It''s a shame."


    The pangolin was ordered and began to shake the city wall continuously.


    The huge increase made the soldiers on the wall unable to stand at all.


    Arrow Rain''s attack also stopped. The soldiers stopped, but the pangolin did not.

 Chapter 480： Xu Tianyu who was underestimated

    "Boom~"


    After receiving such powerful attacks continuously, the city wall was finally overwhelmed and collapsed directly.


    "This¡­¡­"


    All the soldiers on the wall were crushed to death by gravel, and only a few lucky ones got their lives back.


    They were really scared this time, looking at the corpses around him, he could no longer produce any resistance.


    "Oh, run, I''m going to die."


    "Woo, I don''t want to die, don''t come over."


    "Fleeing, we can''t beat it at all, we just die."


    All kinds of crying made the soldiers directly lose their combat effectiveness and fled.


    "Hey~"


    Standing in the ruins, His Majesty shook his head and sighed. He did not blame the soldiers for fleeing.


    Because the enemy is too strong, it is not something they can deal with.


    "Your Majesty, retreat and leave the green hills. Don''t be afraid that there is no firewood. When the support of the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce arrives, we can regroup."


    Andre was holding his bleeding arm, still persuading His Majesty.


    Just now, in order to protect his Majesty, he was attacked by gravel.


    "Andre, you go, I''m old, I''m in the city, I can''t leave."


    "His Majesty¡­¡­"


    "Andre needless to say, you have worked so hard for so many years, now there is no need to sacrifice with me."


    "Haha, Your Majesty, are you trying to abandon me? I, Andre, are never afraid of death."


    Seeing His Majesty''s determined eyes, Andre was no longer persuading him.


    They have been friends for decades, and they fully understand each other''s personality. What they have identified cannot be changed by external forces.


    "Did the two of you get too sad? It''s not time to live and die."


    The sound from the top of the head made His Majesty and Andre both look up in surprise.


    Xu Tianyu stood in the air and waved to them with a smile.


    "Tianyu? No... why did you rush over so quickly."


    After Andre was surprised, it was a surprise. The time he counted before was calculated at Xu Tianyu''s speed.


    Didn''t expect Xu Tianyu to arrive unexpectedly, is Xu Tianyu''s strength stronger again?


    "If I don''t rush over, I won''t be able to see you full of love for a moment."


    "Fuck you, Tianyu, this is not the time to talk about this, this behemoth, can you deal with it?"


    Your Majesty is not in the mood to joke with Xu Tianyu, but now it is time for the empire to survive.


    But Xu Tianyu hadn''t answered yet, and an angry voice came from the pangolin.


    "Yeah, here''s another one to die."


    "Hey, this kid is a bit familiar, he seems to have seen it somewhere."


    "When you say that, I feel familiar... Ah, he is Xu Tianyu, the president of the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce."


    "Damn, really, it''s posted this time, if you kill him, let alone the red envoy, maybe the deputy hall master can also fight."


    "Don''t do it, let me play with me and see if this kid is like the legend, so abnormal."


    "Go away, when it''s your turn to take action, I will come first."


    "How old are you, I''ll come first."


    After seeing through Xu Tianyu''s identity, the generals on the pangolin were not calm.


    It was as if Xu Tianyu was a plate of meat, waiting for them to eat, all rushing to eat.


    "Haha, Tianyu, it seems that your reputation is not very good, you see the ground is very enthusiastic."


    Knowing Xu Tianyu''s strength, Andre and His Majesty laughed.


    If Xu Tianyu is asked to deal with the giant beast, they may have an unknown number, but dealing with the people on the back of the giant beast is definitely as simple as cutting melons and vegetables.

 Chapter 481： A pile of garbage

    Xu Tianyu also shaved her nose with embarrassment.


    I didn''t expect his image to be a rookie that anyone can bully in the Temple of Dark Night.


    Could it be that the ones he killed before were all small characters in the Temple of Night?


    Thinking of this, Xu Tianyu didn''t have any kung fu, and wasted time with these overweight people.


    "The octopus is handed to you."


    Xu Tianyu yelled at the sky.


    "Huh, is there any helper?"


    This is what the generals thought in their hearts, and they couldn''t help but look to the sky.


    "what¡­¡­"


    "What kind of monster is this, it''s impossible. I still want to become the Lord of the Palace. I can''t possibly die here."


    "No, I don''t want to die, my wife is still waiting for me to go home."


    "Ah, run away, help."


    When you see the figure that chooses the sky to hide the sun, and the head as huge as a giant beast.


    There is only one word left in the generals'' hearts, they are dying.


    As if to confirm their thoughts, suddenly five or six flames spurted out from the snake''s head.


    The pangolin turned into a barbecue without even resisting. It was bitten by the snake head, then flew into the sky and ate it.


    As for the twelve people on the back of the pangolin, they have already turned into fly ash, and I don''t know where they flew.


    "This is over."


    Andre said in a daze.


    Your Majesty''s chin is about to fall to the ground.


    The behemoth that had just been invincible was directly defeated in just one second.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Andre and His Majesty looked at each other, and both might see the surprise in each other''s heart.


    "Is Xu Tianyu already so strong?"


    There was a sense of powerlessness in their inexplicable hearts.


    No one wants to be weak, when Xu Tianyu appears and defeats them.


    They also intend to target Xu Tianyu and become the driving force for their own cultivation.


    However, when I saw Xu Tianyu again, I found that the gap between the two sides had become an unpleasant gap.


    "Hey, it really can''t be compared with pervert."


    His Majesty next to him nodded silently, approving Andre''s words.


    "What are you two doing, don''t hurry up and clean up the mess."


    Xu Tianyu said silently.


    "okay."


    His Majesty reacted and immediately went to organize the manpower.


    Andre came to Xu Tianyu''s side.


    "Tianyu, are you planning to do something with the Temple of Dark Night?"


    "Well, maybe these days, they are getting more and more excessive. It''s time for them to recognize the cruelty of this society."


    "Okay, I will arrange the army so that those trash fish can be left to me."


    "The trash fish was originally reserved for you."


    Xu Tianyu looked at Andre with a weird face, as if you were saying something silly.


    "Damn, you get out, I won''t entertain you here."


    "Cut, then I''m going, you guys quickly get ready."


    Xu Tianyu waved his hands with Andre, and then walked to the place where the pangolin was before.


    There are more than a dozen bubbles, all left by people who were just killed by the eight-headed snake.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for acquiring skills and strengthening."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for acquiring ordinary equipment, Taishou."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for getting a piece of spirit stone."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for getting a piece of scale."


    Seeing the system prompt, Xu Tianyu''s face turned black on the spot.


    "Made, what are these things."


    Xu Tianyu disliked and threw away all the things he obtained, which was nothing but rubbish.


    The scales exploded by the pangolin barely have a little value, but they are just a little bit.


    For Xu Tianyu, there was no help of half a dime at all, and he threw it directly at him, and holding it was a hindrance.

 Chapter 482： Attack on the Temple of Night

    After that, Xu Tianyu rode an eight-headed snake towards the Sand King Empire.


    Because this time the Sand King Empire took the initiative to provoke the battle, the Heavenly Dragon Empire and Atebo Empire, although both were attacked to varying degrees.


    But with Xu Tianyu''s help, they all reacted quickly, with fewer losses.


    Now is the time for their revenge.


    One hundred thousand soldiers of the Tianlong Empire and one hundred thousand soldiers of the Aterbo Empire began to gather at the border of the Sand King Empire.


    Without too much waiting, he directly started to advance the Sand King Empire.


    With Xu Tianyu supporting in the sky, the Sand King Empire did not have any organization to defend.


    Soon they saw their real enemy, the Temple of Night.


    The shrine is next to the royal city, and the ancient building is shaped like a pyramid.


    But the people in the Temple of Dark Night were all blocking the front of the building, with the deputy hall master.


    "Xu Tianyu, you are too much. If you go back now, you can still leave you a way out."


    "Haha~"


    Xu Tianyu smiled, Andre smiled, Pine smiled, and the surrounding soldiers smiled.


    "Is there a hole in this old man''s head, don''t you know what you are facing?"


    "Xu Tianyu, don''t think that there are many useful people. In the face of absolute strength, no matter how many people are, they are nothing but paper."


    "Yes, right, what you said is indeed very reasonable, obviously you don''t have this strength."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t want to make boring quarrels with this old man anymore.


    The other party''s trick of delaying time is really too brilliant.


    "Master Tianyu, let me go, I will help you make a good start."


    Pine, who was following, spoke. As the prince of the Sand King Empire, today he wants to get back all the things belonging to his family.


    "Alright, Potter, you support Pine, this old man is still a bit capable."


    "Yes, master."


    The battle began, and the deputy hall master was dragged by Pine and Potter.


    The other apostles were also massacred by the army, and they didn''t form the slightest resistance.


    And Xu Tianyu did not pay too much attention to the battlefield, he was looking for something.


    To be precise, the divine beast described in the Book of Undead should be near here.


    But after Xu Tianyu got here, he didn''t feel the breath of a beast.


    He didn''t even feel the eight-headed snake, Xu Tianyu once wondered if it was this sacred beast that had left here.


    Or the ability of this divine beast to hide its breath was too powerful, so Xu Tianyu did not find it.


    "Xu Tianyu, the lord, won''t let you go."


    When Xu Tianyu declared that the search was fruitless, suddenly the battle with Pine over there ended.


    After all, it was a two-on-one. Victory was a normal thing, but when the deputy hall master died, he actually took out a black spar.


    And directly smashed the spar, and suddenly a large cloud of black smoke appeared out of thin air, covering the entire battlefield.


    "Eight-headed snake, blow all the smoke away."


    The eight-headed snake stirs his huge wings, and a strong wind will suddenly occur.


    The smoke was blown away by itself, but all the corpses of the Temple of Dark Night disappeared with the smoke.


    "what''s the situation."


    This sudden situation stunned everyone present.


    "Pine, Potter, take all the soldiers away."


    Xu Tianyu suddenly had a bad feeling, so he went to make arrangements immediately.


    Although Pine and Porter didn''t know what happened, they still implemented Xu Tianyu''s orders resolutely.


    "Boom~"


    But the talent was just about to leave, and suddenly the entire pyramid exploded.

 Chapter 483： Sandworm

    The rubble flew around, and the sand under the pyramid turned into quicksand.


    Constantly devour everything around, including the soldiers who have not left.


    "Tianyu, there is something in the sand."


    The eight-headed snake, who was doing nothing, suddenly spoke.


    "Eight-headed snake, get him out."


    "Yes, but I have an extra meal tonight."


    "Yes, kill, count yours."


    Xu Tianyu agreed without hesitation, if any monster hides in the fool.


    He really doesn''t have any good means, and now he can only rely on the octopus.


    Otherwise, wait a moment, the soldiers he brought over might really be wiped out.


    After receiving Xu Tianyu''s reward, the eight-headed snake flew directly from the sky.


    "Boom~"


    There is no fancy movement, just slam his head in the sand.


    In the next moment, the quicksand stopped directly.


    "Roar~"


    Then there was a roar, and the eight-headed snake still outside waved its wings directly.


    Suddenly the eight-headed snake slowly lifted into the air.


    At the same time, something else was brought out of the sand by the eight-headed snake.


    "Hiss~"


    As the sand fell off, Xu Tianyu could see clearly what was the place where they attacked.


    It turned out to be a huge sandworm. The length of the sandworm is probably more than 500 meters.


    And it''s very stout, it''s about ten meters wide, and the huge mouth is five meters tall.


    But this is not enough for the octopus.


    It was directly suppressed by the four heads of the eight-headed snake, and was continuously pulled up to the sky.


    Although he wanted to grow, it was not enough to face the violent attack of the eight-headed snake.


    Soon his head was directly eaten by the eight-headed snake, and he died directly, and finally was thrown into the open space by the eight-headed snake.


    However, the movement of the eight-headed snake did not stop, and it slammed its head on the sand again.


    He actually pulled out a sandworm again, this time smaller in size.


    Once again mercilessly killed by the octopus, it became the octopus'' dinner.


    When the eight-headed snake caught five in a row, the eight-headed snake stopped moving and stood quietly on the sand, enjoying the food.


    All the soldiers were stunned. They didn''t expect that there were so many predators hidden in the sand.


    When they look at the surrounding sand, they feel unsafe. Maybe sometime, a sandworm will jump out and eat them directly.


    "Eight-headed snake, are there no sand worms here?"


    Xu Tianyu came to the eight-headed snake and asked questions that everyone cares about.


    "Yes, quite a lot, but they all ran away, these five are enough."


    "Damn, Potter, Pine, make arrangements right away, everyone will withdraw from the desert, and even the people in the Sand King Empire will be taken away."


    Xu Tianyu did not expect that such a peaceful desert would hide so many ferocious hunters.


    With this horrible reminder of sandworms, many people are not enough to fill their stomachs.


    "Yes, master."


    Potter and Pine were close, and of course they heard the answer they least wanted to hear.


    So when Xu Tianyu gave the order, he made arrangements without hesitation.


    "Tianyu, don''t be surprised. Sandworms dare not come over. There are guardians in this place."


    Suddenly the eight-headed snake said again.


    "Who, the beast? Have you found his place?"


    Xu Tianyu was taken aback for a moment, and then he realized that if the Sand King Empire had nothing to guard, it might have been eaten by the sand worms.


    "Not far away, he is looking at you."

 Chapter 484： Desert Scorpion God

    As the eight-headed snake turned his head, Xu Tianyu saw a small hill not far away move.


    Then a black pliers was revealed, but soon the pliers retracted again, submerged in the sand.


    But as long as it reveals a little, it has been captured by the system.


    "Ding, the mission target is found, please catch it as soon as possible."


    [Desert Scorpion God]


    Grade: Elementary Monster


    Talent: Control the sand


    Skills: Desert Tyrant, Desert Domain...


    Preference: Fruit


    Remarks: A lucky scorpion drank the blood of the gods, obtained an abnormal change, awakened the ancient blood, and became a primary **** beast.


    The awakening of blood gave him a sense of mission. This desert is a place he wants to use his life to protect. He is a lonely guardian.


    "Uh~ this introduction..."


    But Xu Tianyu also gained a useful point of information, the goal of this mission.


    And also gave the preference of the desert scorpion god, if this is not possible, it can only be said that his ability is not enough.


    Xu Tianyu did not stay, and flew over slowly.


    Although God Xie was covered by sand, Xu Tianyu could still see his outline.


    The huge body is the same as the eight-headed snake.


    Xu Tianyu knew that the elementary sacred beasts could not speak at all, so he directly took out a large amount of fruit from the space and threw it on the desert.


    I miss the sky a fruit rain.


    Xu Tianyu also once suspected that for a scorpion living in the desert, his favorite thing is to eat fruit, is it lack of water?


    At the beginning, the God of Scorpion might be on alert, disregarding Xu Tianyu''s fruits.


    However, the more fruits accumulated, the God of Scorpion could no longer resist this temptation.


    Climbed straight out of the desert and started eating fruit with those huge pair of tongs.


    It can be said that such a cute move is completely incompatible with the domineering animal.


    The sand fell from the God of Scorpion, and it was finally possible to see the true face clearly.


    The armor of Scorpion God is not black, but dark blue crystal.


    Under the sunlight, it was shiny, like a sapphire.


    When Xu Tianyu saw that God of Scorpion was so happy to eat, he directly asked for a contract with the system.


    "Ding, the owner can only sign an equality treaty with the mission beast. The cost of generating the contract needs to be paid by the owner, 100,000 points."


    "Isn''t I doing a task? Why do you want me to pay points?"


    "Master, you can choose not to do it."


    "Damn, the system is awesome."


    "The owner consumes 100,000 points, and the contract has been generated."


    When Xu Tianyu was depressed, an emerald green contract flew over the head of God Scorpion.


    Suddenly, God of Scorpion stopped eating, and began to seriously feel the terms in the contract.


    A peace contract is a contract that takes effect only after the two parties have put forward conditions.


    And Xu Tianyu had only one requirement, that is, when Xu Tianyu needed the help of God Scorpion, God Scorpion needed to make an unconditional shot.


    But when life is threatened, you can choose to flee directly or refuse Xu Tianyu''s order.


    When looking at the request of God Scorpion, Xu Tianyu became weird.


    The requirement of God Scorpion is that he must eat fruits every day, the quantity is about ten tons.


    And every time you let him do something, you have to pay fruit as a reward.


    "God Scorpion, how do you like fruits."


    Although Xu Tianyu complained, he was dissatisfied with the actions in his hands and directly signed a treaty with God of Scorpion.


    For Xu Tianyu, fruit is nothing at all.

 Chapter 485： Ways to deal with the devil

    The three empires, such as the Tianlong Empire, Aterbo Empire, and Fire Nation, are close to the ocean, and the climate is very pleasant, which is most suitable for the growth of fruits.


    Basically, the fruits produced every year can''t be eaten. Now that there is a God of Scorpion, it can be regarded as eliminating waste and using waste.


    When Xu Tianyu signed the contract with Xie Shen, the system''s prompt sound also arrived.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for successfully conquering a wild mythical beast. There are still four more to complete the task. Please keep working hard."


    "Ding, the master has reached a peace agreement with the Scorpion God, and can borrow part of the Scorpion God''s power for ten minutes."


    "Oh, there are unexpected surprises."


    The 100,000 points that Xu Tianyu lost did not seem to be too bad, but he made it.


    Although the Scorpion God is only a junior beast, it is also a beast, even if it takes ten minutes, it can still deal damage from the explosion.


    If the enemy is not paying attention and is attacked by Xu Tianyu, I can solve many enemies in ten minutes.


    "God Scorpion, do you know where the Lord of the Dark Night Temple is hiding?"


    After feeling that I had gained a lot, I asked casually.


    "follow me."


    He didn''t expect the Scorpion God to actually answer.


    This is the advantage of the contract, the two of them can communicate through the contract.


    One person, one beast, keep walking in the desert.


    Look finally stopped in front of a big hole.


    "Tianyu, the person you are looking for, I can''t get him out of this hole."


    Xu Tianyu could no longer hear the words of God Xie, because the system prompts even more surprised.


    "Ding, I found the Demon God''s force field and suggested that the master leave."


    "Damn, under this good black hole, is there a demon god?"


    "Yes, although it''s just an immature Demon God, it''s definitely not an existence that you can single out with the current owner."


    "Is it so powerful? Why is it an immature body."


    "In the pit is a human being who is awakening the power of the Demon God. This human being is parasitized by the Demon God. Now the Demon God wants to break through the flesh and become a real Demon God."


    "What do you mean by the system, now the opponent is very strong, I can''t beat him, if he becomes a mature body, I can''t beat you even more, will I be crushed?"


    "The master''s analysis is very well done. To be precise, it is."


    "Damn, is there no way? When he truly emerges, won''t the entire Northern Wilderness suffer?"


    "The dark element is most afraid of the light element."


    "The system reminds you, you can have it."


    Xu Tianyu had already thought of the eight-headed snake, and the eight-headed snake has the head of the light system.


    "But the system, I still have a little doubt, why the devil came to the world."


    "The opponent is a challenger who was defeated in the battle for hell. Although he has not become the ruler of hell, his own strength is still very strong. At this time, the reincarnation, although the strength is weakened, is still difficult to deal with."


    "Oh, that''s the case, then I will interrupt his promotion and awakening directly, he will become even weaker."


    "Theoretically, it is true, but in operation, there will be risks."


    "Risk wool, don''t the system know you yet? Let''s talk, how many points do you need."


    "Since the owner actively proposed it, the system actively generated three plans.


    The first one, 100,000 points, determines when the opponent will be promoted.


    The second one, one million points, determines the time period for the opponent''s promotion.


    The third one, 10 million points, can be accurate to the time period when the opponent is promoted, and is attacked, weakening 100% of the strength. "

 Chapter 486： Combo

    "Damn, the system is really skinny."


    "Please make a choice, the time left for you is running out."


    "The system, if I choose the first one, the second one, is it weak to the demon god, that will not allow me to defeat the opponent."


    "The owner is very smart. If things were so easy, the system would have helped the owner for free."


    "I understand, if you want a service account, you have to pay enough money, right?"


    "The master''s consciousness has reached a new height."


    "Hehe, ten million points, it''s dying."


    "Master, there is not much time left for you to choose, please make your choice as soon as possible."


    "I see, ten million is ten million. Take the system."


    "Good master, the system is analyzing the current situation."


    "After the analysis, please follow the prompts to attack."


    The system will directly transmit the attack plan to Xu Tianyu''s brain.


    Xu Tianyu did not hesitate and directly commanded the eight-headed snake.


    "Cold shaved ice bomb."


    Suddenly, the eight-headed snake ejected a huge blue crystal and directly fell into the black pit.


    "Don''t stop, burst into flames, ten in a row."


    Fireballs flew from the mouth of the eight-headed snake, catching up with the ice bomb before it.


    Xu Tianyu was not idle either, and then recognized a few fireballs.


    "Boom~"


    The two tactics of attribute mutual restraint directly caused a big explosion in the pothole.


    The tumbling heat wave erupted in the pothole.


    "Sure enough, it''s hard enough, so I didn''t blow it out, but it''s okay, it''s not easy to catch it."


    "Eight-headed snake, use water waterfall."


    Suddenly surging sea water continuously poured into the pothole.


    In less than a while, the pothole was filled.


    "Thunderstorm."


    Suddenly the sky became dark, with dark clouds and lightning and thunder.


    A beam of lightning strikes directly on the water.


    The violent lightning, through the water, continuously transmitted in the pothole.


    The entire electrical material lasted for a minute, and the seawater in the pit was directly decomposed.


    "Yeah, this didn''t come out. No wonder the system said I couldn''t beat it. This defense is not so strong."


    "Eight-headed snake, it''s time to start the main course, the holy light shines."


    The sacred light illuminates the earth, and Xu Tianyu only feels one word when bathed in this kind of light.


    "Ah~"


    But Xu Tianyu was cool, and someone really screamed very angry.


    "Who the **** dare to ruin my good deeds."


    An angry voice came from the pothole, and a human figure appeared.


    "Wow, invincible Saiyan."


    The other party, the exploding hair, the skin that constantly sprayed green liquid, for a moment, Xu Tianyu misunderstood.


    "Human, is that you?"


    "It''s me, how about it, do you really want to hit me?"


    "Humans, you have to die."


    "Yeah, I have a little temper, octopus, play with him."


    Xu Tianyu''s very awkward tone made the Demon God angry.


    However, he hasn''t started attacking yet, the skills of the Holy Light are coming again.


    On the surface of the demon god, blue smoke appeared again.


    "Ah~"


    He covered his eyes, and then moved quickly, trying to avoid the attack of the Holy Light.


    However, everything is in vain in front of the octopus.


    "Master, it''s now, hurry up and attack."


    "Well, I''ve been waiting."


    Xu Tianyu quickly took out Long Fang, and then disappeared directly.


    When he appeared again, he had already appeared behind the demon god.


    "Wow~"


    Without much words, Xu Tianyu directly inserted Longya into the Demon God''s chest.

 Chapter 487： Demon Soul

    "Space cutting."


    Xu Tianyu was even more worried, and directly used his space power.


    Suddenly, a big hole appeared directly in the Demon God''s chest.


    Xu Tianyu''s figure flashed, and the person had disappeared.


    He drew a hundred meters away from the Demon God, he didn''t want to, the Demon God counterattacked.


    After the Demon God was attacked by Xu Tianyu, Shengguang ignored it.


    The whole was stunned, and then Xu Tianyu could clearly feel that the devil''s aura was constantly weakening.


    At the same time, the body of the demon **** actually began to collapse.


    The skin on the surface began to fall off, exposing the rotten flesh inside.


    "Ah~, human beings, ah~, I want you to die without a place to be buried."


    The Demon God did not have the initial momentum, and the whole person turned into a decadent zombie.


    "Yeah, as far as your situation is, do you still want to kill me? Eight-headed snake, scorpion god, show him some color."


    Xu Tianyu retreated directly to the side.


    Although the overall strength of the Demon God has been weakened, but the strength is still very strong.


    He has already used the supernatural power of space. If he wants to fight with the demon god, he can only use the dragon **** change.


    Seeing the devil **** full of carrion flying around, Xu Tianyu would immediately lose the desire to fight.


    His clothes are expensive.


    "The eight-headed snake hit him, come and tear his arm off."


    "Scorpion God, don''t look at it, use your potential to cut out his little brother."


    "Eight-headed snake, you can''t do this, you have to focus on the backside, and sneak attack."


    "God Scorpion, where''s your tail? Give him a shot quickly and make him feel sour."


    Although Xu Tianyu did not participate in the battle, his command on the battlefield was absolutely outstanding.


    "Ah~, I will come back when people come."


    In the end, the devil was beaten to death by his two little brothers.


    A breath floated from the body of the demon god, wanting to escape quickly.


    "Ding, Master, the spirit of the demon **** is running away, are you arrested?"


    "How many points." Xu Tianyu said he would never be fooled again.


    "As long as one million points are enough, if the master allows this soul to leave, I believe that in a short time, the second dark night temple will appear in the world again."


    "I know, I''ll catch it back quickly."


    "Good host."


    I saw a glass bottle out of thin air in the air.


    The soul, who had already ran far away, was suddenly attracted, and instantly retreated, flew directly into the bottle, and closed the bottle cap.


    Xu Tianyu took the bottle and looked at the black little man inside, struggling constantly, punching and kicking, because he couldn''t destroy the glass bottle.


    "System, what is the role of this soul."


    Things Xu Tianyu feels useless must be destroyed so as not to get in the way.


    "Master, this soul can only provide you with part of the information service, and it has no other use. It can be destroyed with one hundred thousand points."


    "Damn, I want money again."


    "I am useful, I am useful."


    When Xu Tianyu was complaining, another voice suddenly appeared in his mind, which made him stunned.


    "Master, don''t be too surprised. The bottle in your hand allows you to communicate with the soul inside."


    "Oh, this bottle is a good thing."


    "Please don''t cause too much greed. The bottle is only temporarily lent to the owner. After the soul inside is destroyed, the system will recycle the bottle itself.


    "Huh, I''m really stingy. I took one million points and didn''t give me two bottles."

 Chapter 488： Passive surrender

    The system directly ignored Xu Tianyu''s complaint and continued to ask questions on its own.


    "Master, please choose whether to destroy this soul."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll talk to him first."


    The Demon God did not get Xu Tianyu''s answer, he was already like an ant on a hot pot, anxiously not knowing what to do.


    "I know anything, don''t destroy me, I can help you with anything."


    "Oh, are you so confident?"


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s answer, the Demon God became energetic and said quickly.


    "Really, I have lived so long. Basically, I have been to every place in the mainland. I have lived in **** for a long time. If you have anything you want to know, I will definitely be able to help you. "


    "Oh, well, do you know the location of my nearest beast?"


    "This one¡­¡­"


    The devil was silent directly.


    "Why, don''t you even know this? Then you can disappear."


    Xu Tianyu said angrily. Just now he said that he knew everything. It turned out to be a braggart. He also said that the task could be completed earlier and he won the title of system reward.


    "No, no, I know, I know, but after I say it, you will let me go."


    "Yeah, you are still discussing terms with me. It seems that you haven''t recognized your current situation."


    Xu Tianyu is a bit funny, this demon **** is good, but there is a problem with his brain.


    "Then do you want to serve me forever?" The Demon God asked weakly.


    "Then it depends on your performance. Your performance satisfies me. Then it''s not impossible for me to let you out."


    "Ok."


    The demon **** bowed his head directly, and there was no way, the lifeblood of life and death was in the hands of others, and there was no trick.


    However, his mind became active. Since Xu Tianyu is going to find a beast, then take him to find a better one.


    If the opponent is killed, then he has a chance to be free.


    Thinking of this, the devil''s mouth showed a smile.


    However, Xu Tianyu didn''t know this, and might not care if he knew it.


    "What''s your name."


    "Back, Master, my name is Stan."


    "Yeah, the master has already called, and it''s pretty good, Stan, shit, this name is a bit interesting."


    "Thanks, the master praised."


    "You will call me Young Master, Master, not your name."


    "Okay, master."


    Xu Tianyu nodded in satisfaction.


    "Now let''s talk about the location of the beast closest to me."


    "Return, Master, if it comes to the nearest time, there is a sacred beast in the Orc Plain, but I don''t know the specific location of the other party. I also sent a person to explore before, but I didn''t gain anything."


    "Oh~ Orc Plain?"


    Xu Tianyu was taken aback for a moment, he did not expect to be so close.


    The Orc Plain is just outside of Watt City, which can be regarded as the second place Xu Tianyu knows better.


    There might be a mythical beast, he didn''t even know it, it seemed that the other party could hide it very well.


    But knowing that there is a divine beast in the Orc Plain, he didn''t believe that he couldn''t find it. As long as the opponent did not leave, he searched the Orc Plain and found it.


    After completing the next goal, Xu Tianyu focused his attention on the bubble next to Shi Dan''s body.


    "I hope I can make a good thing."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for getting a demon crystal."


    [Demon Crystal]: It contains all the power of the Demon God, and has a fatal attraction to Demon creatures.


    "Devil Crystal, how could it be, how could you have such a treasure."

 Chapter 489： Demon Crystal

    Stan kept swallowing saliva. If he had a demon crystal when he awakened, how could he be defeated by a human.


    How could it be reduced to where it is now, so angry.


    But after thinking about it, Shi Dan was happy again, as long as Xu Tianyu was killed, then the devil crystal was his.


    Then he will directly absorb the crystal, become a demon god, and then return to **** strongly.


    He would kill all those who bullied him before, so that they would feel desperate.


    "Haha~"


    Stan thought of this and laughed wildly.


    And Xu Tianyu looked at Stan with a weird face, if he knew that this demon crystal was a product of himself, would he be **** to death.


    Xu Tianyu decided not to tell Stan in order to know the location of the beast accurately in the future.


    "System, this demon crystal is useless to me, do you want to take it?"


    "Of course, Master, Demon Crystal, the recovery price is 10,000 points. Do you want to trade now?"


    "I''ll go, the system is dark enough, 10,000 points, I''m losing what you said, get out, I won''t buy it."


    "Okay, master, because the recycling system will degrade the price of the item to the limit, so the master should not be angry. We can change the transaction method and compare exchanges."


    Xu Tianyu did not immediately agree, but he was very clear about the temperament of the system, it was absolutely impossible to suffer.


    Now the second trading method is proposed. Now the system still values ??the Devil Crystal very much.


    "System, tell me, what kind of trading method you plan to use."


    "Master, here I have a space crystal, an access control, a scroll, and a treasure chest. The master can use the demon crystal to trade any kind of item with me."


    "Yeah, can you choose one of the four? Let me take a good look at what these are good things."


    Space Crystal Xu Tianyu chose to skip it directly, it was a good thing to help the eight-headed snake grow its ninth head.


    But if there is only one crystal, it is undoubtedly completely insufficient, and it is very uneconomical to exchange it.


    Xu Tianyu looked at the second item, forbidden technique, which is a good thing.


    Xu Tianyu¡¯s current bans are all elementary bans, with limited lethality.


    "Intermediate forbidden technique, forbidden air field?"


    Xu Tianyu''s slumped mouth, he is awesome, he is indeed awesome, even the dragon clan can''t fly in front of this forbidden technique.


    And it just can''t fly, there is no harm at all, bad reviews.


    Xu Tianyu looked at the third item, the scroll.


    "Elementary forbidden technique, meteor shower?"


    Xu Tianyu was a little surprised. This is a scroll, which means that he can directly issue a forbidden technique as long as he tears up the scroll without wasting a little mental energy.


    Although the meteor shower is only a primary forbidden technique, the range of attacks is very wide, and the destructive power is very considerable. It is called the site destruction machine in the primary forbidden technique.


    Xu Tianyu was satisfied, but he didn''t take it down. After all, it was a one-time item and felt a little bit at a loss.


    He picked up the last item, a box inlaid with gold and silver.


    "System, what''s the situation with this box."


    "The master''s box is called the lucky box, but there is a chance to draw out advanced forbidden techniques, world-level weapons, or pet eggs of ancient giant beasts, even the blood of the gods may be drawn out.


    "Okay, okay, now we are all our own, don''t brag about it anymore, the upper limit of the box is pretty good, so what about the lower limit?"


    "Uh~ this... there is no lower limit."


    With the system, Xu Tianyu was directly blinded.

 Chapter 490： Lucky child

    "System, what did you just say, I didn''t hear clearly, you say it again."


    "There is no lower limit."


    "Let me go, yours, the system is not right for your own conscience, you dare to take this rotten box out to pit me, the system I recently found that you are a bit floating, is it undue beating?"


    Xu Tianyu immediately threw the box out in anger.


    The box tumbled on the ground a few times before it opened.


    Not only was Xu Tianyu stunned, but the system was also stunned.


    In fact, he took out the lucky treasure chest, which was used to make up the number, and he did not intend to let Xu Tianyu choose.


    Or it can be said that Xu Tianyu has no choice at all.


    But now it''s different. The system reacts super fast and puts the other three things away at once.


    And the demon crystal in Xu Tianyu''s hand has not been let go.


    "Master, our deal has been concluded, I will withdraw first."


    The system didn''t give Xu Tianyu a chance to speak at all, so there was no voice.


    Xu Tianyu only reacted at this time, looking at his empty hands, his face was depressed.


    "System, you give it to me, this transaction doesn''t count, you give it to me."


    "Ding Dong, the system has entered a dormant period, and the display cannot provide services to the host, please forgive me."


    "Damn, the system will come out if you have a seed."


    "..."


    However, the answer to Xu Tianyu was silence.


    By this time the treasure chest had disappeared, leaving only three books.


    Xu Tianyu picked up the book with a reluctant look. Although he knew he had been scammed, he couldn''t help it, and kept 0.1% hope.


    "Hey, this is..."The Complete Explanation of Ancient God''s Words", "Interpretation of Taboo Formation", "The Superficial Reading and Application of Divinity"."


    Xu Tianyu read the title of the book, and the more he read it later, the more surprised.


    The system that had been hiding also ran out.


    "by¡­¡­"


    The system is autistic. Although these three books are not comparable to advanced forbidden techniques, they are also rare good things.


    It is definitely a good treasure in his collection, and now Xu Tianyu has published three books at once.


    He can already feel his heart dripping blood continuously.


    In particular, there is the most divine application, which is a book that can be used only when you have cultivated to the level of the gods.


    Now Xu Tianyu actually opened up, if Xu Tianyu''s understanding is good enough, maybe the road to becoming a **** will be directly shortened by hundreds of times.


    "Ah, my heart is so tired, I have left, and if I look further, I will go violently."


    The system became silent again, and Xu Tianyu treasured all three books away.


    The smile on the corner of his mouth has not stopped, and he is no longer a little white.


    With the system, I also saw a lot of good things.


    As long as there is something that overlaps with the words divinity, taboo, and ancient times, it is definitely a first-class treasure.


    It can be said that he exchanged these three books with a demon crystal, which is an absolute profit.


    "Haha, I don''t think Xu Tianyu is still the lucky child, haha..."


    "Come on, let''s go back and read the book."


    Shi Dan didn''t know that the demon crystal he had dreamed of had been replaced by Xu Tianyu.


    At this time, he was still in the bottle, constantly thinking about if he could kill Xu Tianyu.


    "Today is really a good day..."


    Xu Tianyu also sat comfortably on the back of the eight-headed snake and began to go home.


    The desert scorpion **** who was left regarded the pit where Stan originally lived as his lair.


    The matter of the Dark Night Temple is over, and the Heavenly Dragon Empire and the Atebo Empire, the Fire Nation, formally form an alliance.

 Chapter 491： Learn taboo formations and ancient prose

    But Pine did not restore the Sand King Empire, but directly joined the Heavenly Dragon Empire to continue as the national division of the Sun Dragon Empire.


    However, the Heavenly Dragon Empire did not establish an emperor again, and all matters were handled by the national teacher Pine and General Ed.


    If there is something big, they will seek Xu Tianyu''s opinion.


    It can be said that everyone knows in their hearts that Xu Tianyu has become the king of the Tianlong Empire.


    For the next ten days, Xu Tianyu shut himself in the room.


    Constantly study, obtain complete explanations of ancient texts from the system, as well as books about taboo formations.


    He planned to put the exploration of the God of War Temple on the agenda.


    As for the divine beasts, it was really hard to find, the Shadow Guard, the Tiger Guard, and the orcs were all dispatched, and they still haven''t been found.


    Xu Tianyu can only say that this sacred beast is really capable of hiding.


    "Oh, my old waist."


    Xu Tianyu got up from his seat and stretched.


    With the hard work of these ten days, even the panda eyes have come out.


    However, the harvest was slow. It only took ten days before he and each of the two books became familiar and understood.


    There is no real experimentation now, and the Temple of God of War is a very good place for experimentation.


    "Master, you finally came out, um~, Master, you should hurry up and take a bath, it''s too stinky."


    "En, you know, go and prepare some food for me, and also, call both Old Bai and Ye Ji."


    "Okay, master."


    An hour later, Xu Tianyu, whose whole body was sour, appeared in the hall again.


    "Master."


    "Master."


    "Ok."


    Seeing Lao Bai and Ye Ji who came over, they nodded in satisfaction.


    However, seeing Zaku and Fei Kai behind the old man, he showed a puzzled expression.


    "Why are you two here."


    "Big Brother Tianyu, are you going to explore the Temple of the God of War, we also want to go."


    Fei Kai spoke directly, without any circumstance.


    "Zaku, are you the same? Are your injuries healed?"


    "Master, I have recovered, and I also want to thank Master for his help.


    If the young master is going to the Temple of the God of War, maybe I can help a little. I have the blood of the God of War, and I should be able to enter the temple smoothly. "


    Xu Tianyu thought for a while, then nodded, although he was very confident in the books that were given systematically.


    However, I may not be very proficient, so taking Zaku with him seems to be a good choice. If there is a problem, you can also ask Zaku to help.


    "Alright, you can go, Fei Kai, don''t make any trouble for me, or just leave you alone."


    "Thank you, master."


    "Thank you, Brother Tianyu, you know you are the best."


    "Well, sit down and eat, and we will set off when we finish eating."


    Xu Tianyu asked again after taking a few bites.


    "Yuji, is there any news from the beast."


    "Back, Master, there is still no gain. We have searched the entire orc plain, and still haven''t seen the figure of the beast.


    The eight-headed snake and the scorpion **** have been here several times, and there is no direction. "


    "Well, then you don''t need to be too anxious to find it, but you still have to leave a few pairs of people, and stroll around the Orc Plain every day, maybe you will have unexpected gains."


    "Okay, master."


    "Fei Kai, do you know how far Powell''s route is through the central continent?"

 Chapter 492： Pirates found, news of the central continent

    "I know, I know, it''s the third midpoint station.


    And they also discovered a lot of uninhabited islands, there are some strange species on the islands, they have moved back, plan to plant in the Tianlong Empire. "


    "Well, that is, I haven''t figured out the route yet."


    Xu Tianyu frowned, a little dissatisfied with the progress.


    Almost a year has passed, and the route has not been opened yet, which is a bit unreasonable.


    All the people present found that Xu Tianyu was a little unhappy, and he suddenly shrank and had a meal under his head.


    Fei Kai had no choice, knowing enough to bite the bullet and explain.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, Powell has worked very hard, but we met a group of pirates some time ago, and we have several large ships robbed..."


    "Fei Kai..."


    Ye Ji reminded him, Fei Kai reacted and immediately closed his mouth.


    In this case, Xu Tianyu directly put down his chopsticks.


    "Why is there something to hide from me, Ye Ji, what is it?"


    Seeing this, everyone put down their chopsticks, and Ye Ji gave Fei Kai a heavy look.


    Fei Kai knew that he was in trouble, but his head underneath, no one dared to look.


    Seeing this situation, Xu Tianyu''s brows tightened.


    "Yeji, let''s talk about anything, everyone is a family, there is nothing that can''t be said, even if you make a mistake, you can solve it together if you say it, there is no need to hide and choke."


    "Master, don''t blame Powell, you are busy during this time, they just don''t want to disturb you.


    A few days ago, Powell and the others were still preparing to explore the route, but they encountered pirates.


    The strength of this group of pirates is very powerful, the one taking the lead is stronger than General Todd the Tauren.


    In addition to what happened suddenly, we were not prepared and were captured by five big ships at once.


    Later, we directly dispatched fifty big ships, maybe the other side was scared, and there was no one who harmed us, but the ship or cargo was not taken back. "


    "Oh, what pirates are so powerful, are you not afraid of even fifty big ships?"


    Xu Tianyu felt that this matter had become more interesting.


    "No, the other party was very scared, so we released our people, but we didn''t find the hiding place of the group of pirates."


    "Oh, it''s interesting, are those pirates from the Northern Wilderness?"


    "The personnel who were captured report back, and it seems that they are not. Although they speak the same language, their living habits and clothing are not the same."


    "Haha..."


    Xu Tianyu''s sudden laughter surprised everyone present.


    "You guys, since the group of pirates are not from the Northern Wilderness, it means that they are from the central continent and send more people. As long as you find the group of pirates, you can find a route to the central continent."


    When Xu Tianyu said so, they all reacted.


    In fact, it was not that they were stupid, and they were full of fear that Xu Tianyu would be blamed and didn''t think about it in that direction.


    "Well, send a letter to Powell and them, but I don''t want this kind of concealment to happen in the future. You should all know what I am. Unless you betray me, otherwise, yours are my brothers and sisters. "


    "Yes, master."


    The hearts of everyone are truly moved, and we will never fail Xu Tianyu''s trust.


    "Okay, let''s go, let''s go to the temple to see."

 Chapter 493： Gemini taboo formation

    After this incident, everyone ate something hastily and set off.


    But Ye Ji left the team again, he was going to Powell to help.


    But the two guards of the Shadow Guard remained.


    A few hours later, Valley of the Gods of War, at the passage of the temple.


    This is no longer the old broken cave, after so many days of excavation.


    The passage of the temple has been completely excavated.


    A stone door appeared in front of everyone, without very brilliant decorations, and no exquisite carvings.


    It''s just an ordinary stone gate with some irregular potholes on it.


    "Master, this stone gate should have been set up with a formation. We used a lot of methods, but we couldn''t open it, not even my blood."


    Zaku is the most familiar with this temple, so he will lead the way.


    "Well, let me see, you guys step back."


    In fact, when Xu Tianyu first saw Shimen, he had discovered that it was a Shimen blessed by a taboo formation.


    In his head, the taboo formations he learned in the past few days constantly echoed in his head.


    "Haha, found it, is the Gemini taboo formation? It''s interesting."


    "Zaku, on the left and right sides of the stone gate, about a hundred meters away, let people start digging. It doesn''t need to be too deep. There should be two stone gates."


    Xu Tianyu''s words caused the people around him to be slightly taken aback, and they were all confused.


    However, Zaku didn''t ask much, just let the people around him work.


    Everyone was in a doubtful mood, but Xu Tianyu''s place was not there, so no one said more nonsense.


    Xu Tianyu saw their expressions, he just showed a confident smile.


    If he hadn''t gotten good luck from the system, he might not have the chance to touch these things.


    "Wow, there really is."


    "There are also here."


    Soon the soldiers who went to dig from both sides heard news.


    Zaku and the others looked at Xu Tianyu with incredulous faces.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, how did you know that there are two more doors here."


    Fei Kai said in alarm.


    Zaku and the others also looked shocked.


    "This is a taboo formation. You don''t know it is normal. This Shimen is called Gemini Taboo.


    One stone gate was used as a sample, and then two other stone gates were copied, and the way to open the door was in the potholes above the stone gate. "


    As soon as Xu Tianyu''s words fell, Fei Kai ran out of Shimen to take a look.


    "Really, the pothole in the stone gate in the middle is different from the stone gates on both sides of it."


    "Well, look, there are a few that are different."


    When Xu Tianyu finished speaking, Fei Kai moved again.


    "The point in the middle, the third on the left, the fifth on the right, the one on the bottom left, no more."


    Xu Tianyu directly blocked all the potholes Fei Kai said.


    "Crack."


    Shimen opened directly.


    "Is it that simple?" Zaku said in a daze.


    He remembered that in the past few days, he had used hundreds of methods to open the stone gate, but none of them.


    I didn''t expect something that I couldn''t do with a lot of effort, but now Xu Tianyu can do it so easily.


    "Is this the gap between people in the legend?"


    "Big Brother Tianyu, you are so amazing, it seems that nothing can hold you back."


    Fei Kai looked at Xu Tianyu with admiration.


    "Haha, this is the basic operation, don''t be surprised, let''s go in."


    Xu Tianyu is very sour and refreshing. It is indeed because he wasted a few days to learn the books and the effect is very good.

 Chapter 494： Ghost King

    The Shadow Guard people took the lead and started to clear the way, but the imaginary mechanism did not appear.


    They quickly walked out of the channel, but three channels appeared in front of them.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, which path are we going to take."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and pointed to the leftmost passage.


    "We take the leftmost one, but we have to make a mark here. If we make a mistake, we return and choose the second path."


    "Master Tianyu, we can call more people over, as long as there are people walking on every road."


    As Zaku suggested, Xu Tianyu shook his head with a smile.


    "No, let alone whether there is danger in the passage, if it is a passage that can only move forward, they will not be able to retreat and will only sacrifice in vain.


    If I am in danger, I can at least protect you from harm. "


    "Um, it''s still as thoughtful as you think Master."


    Zagu is not diverse, but the surrounding Shadow Guards looked at Xu Tianyu very gratefully.


    After all, a decision made by Xu Tianyu could save them many brothers.


    "Let''s go."


    Xu Tianyu smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    Will he go wrong? How could it be possible that he is a systematic man, because the fee is a bit expensive.


    "Hey, in the future, it seems that you have to get more profitable projects, or else you can''t even support a system.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, there is a door in front."


    All that appeared in front of Xu Tianyu this time was a bronze door.


    "Isn''t the Blue Ghost Gate? Isn''t this a temple? How could such a taboo formation appear."


    The Blue Ghost Gate clearly stated in the books provided by the system that this is a taboo formation used in the cemetery.


    "Is this temple a cemetery of gods?"


    Xu Tianyu''s expression suddenly became serious.


    "Lao Bai, Zaku, Fekai, and all the Shadow Guards, left and exited here, and the entire Valley of the Gods of War was sealed, so that no one should come close."


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, everyone around him was taken aback.


    "Master Tianyu, why? Is there any danger found around."


    "Big Brother Tianyu, if we are in danger, we will leave together. We will not let you take risks."


    The people around nodded. It can be said that Xu Tianyu''s status is more important than their lives in their hearts.


    "What silly things are you saying, with my strength, this temple is impossible to kill me, even if the gods come to the world, it is not that easy to kill me.


    And you are too weak, listen to me and quit. "


    "This¡­¡­"


    Zaku and Fekai were speechless.


    Indeed, compared to Xu Tianyu, they are indeed like dragging oil bottles.


    "Let''s go, Master''s decision is also for our good."


    Mr. Bai, who had not spoken, spoke.


    "Well, Master Tianyu, you have to take care."


    "Big Brother Tianyu, you have to be safe, otherwise sister Ye Ji, I will definitely not let me go."


    "Okay, let''s go."


    When Mr. Bai and the others left, Xu Tianyu stood quietly in front of the King of Ghosts, waiting for half an hour.


    "They should retreat at this time, oh, it''s time for me to start work too."


    Xu Tianyu moved his neck a few times, took out the dragon teeth directly, and hit the Ghost King Sect with a straight knife.


    "Crack."


    The door, which looked very solid, was cut in half directly.


    "I have to say, you are really violent."


    Stan, who was in the bottle hung by Xu Tianyu around his waist, looked at the broken door and said with emotion.

 Chapter 495： Sphere of Power

    "Yeah, it seems that you have a good understanding of this temple."


    Xu Tianyu''s steps to walk in stopped immediately.


    "It''s not an understanding, it''s just that I have seen a lot. Only the fallen gods can make things like Ghost King Sect."


    Stan was full of disdain.


    "Haha, you are a devil, but you have no right to judge the depravity of others."


    "Who said no, although we are evil gods, we are much more upright than those gods who seem to be magnificent."


    Xu Tianyu did not refute, there will be darkness everywhere, and where there are groups, there will be fights.


    He can''t judge who is right or wrong, he can only have a clear conscience.


    Xu Tianyu passed through the stone gate, and a passage appeared again, but on both sides of the passage, there were many more murals.


    And the surrounding temperature dropped several degrees.


    "Panorama of hell, haha, this temple is a bit interesting."


    Stan''s voice came again.


    "A fake mural, what''s the point?"


    "Haha, sure enough, Tianyu, you can tell, seeing the people who built this temple is going to be unlucky."


    "Stan, just say anything, you don''t usually talk so much nonsense."


    "Haha, it''s good to talk to smart people. If you don''t find the treasure after a while, but you found it under my instructions, I want one of them."


    "depend on mood."


    "Haha, enough."


    Shi Dan knew that he had no conditions to negotiate with Xu Tianyu.


    However, he followed Xu Tianyu''s side during this period, and he also understood Xu Tianyu''s character.


    As long as he doesn''t ask too much for what he wants, Xu Tianyu will definitely give him you, provided the things are still there.


    Xu Tianyu continued to move forward, any channel, any formation.


    He chose to violently demolish the tower, and this speed directly increased a lot.


    Soon he finally came to the main hall, and the surroundings were very simple, just a small pyramid was built on a wide flat ground.


    At the very top of the pyramid, there is a golden bowl.


    On the top of the bowl, there is a floating ball, sometimes transparent and shiny.


    "The Ball of Divine Power?"


    Xu Tianyu and Shi Dan both said in surprise.


    Xu Tianyu was really surprised. The ball of divine power is a ball that can condense divine power.


    That''s divine power, compared to the existence of divine power.


    Of course, if you only rely on the ball of divine power, the time it takes to condense too much divine power is absolutely unimaginable.


    As for why he knows so much, I would also like to thank the system for the book "Use and Control of Divine Power".


    All the items recorded in it are items related to the divine power, and how to manipulate the divine power to be able to play the greatest role of the divine power, thereby enhancing one''s own strength.


    And the ball of divine power is definitely one of the few treasures that condenses divine power and can be ranked in the forefront.


    "Tianyu, there is a ball of divine power here, which proves that there are guardians around. You have to be careful."


    Stan couldn''t help but reminded him.


    Although he wanted to kill Xu Tianyu very much before, he didn''t calm down when he thought that the bowl above the pyramid might be full of divine power.


    Even if Xu Tianyu gave him a drop, his soul could be sublimated again.


    If he goes out and directly seizes a more powerful body, he can directly go through all the advancement process and become a demon god.


    This was something he pursued all his life, so Xu Tianyu must not have any problems now.

 Chapter 496： 10 million points

    "Yeah, Stan, you actually care about me, and the sun is really rising from the west."


    "Don''t be kidding, the one who can guard the sphere of divine power is definitely the same as mine before. You don''t have an octopus by your side, and you may not be an opponent."


    "Haha, don''t look down on people, I''m not the same me anymore."


    Xu Tianyu still has this self-confidence, except that the taboo formation can break the mechanism that the temple has already deployed.


    Xu Tianyu can also set up a taboo formation by himself. If someone who is not familiar with it wants to unlock the formation and attack him, it is not a simple matter.


    "Your confidence is a good thing, but this guardian is a bit difficult to deal with. He has already arrived. If you can''t beat it, you can let me out."


    Shi Dan, looking at the black mist floating in front, was excited, as if he saw a peerless beauty.


    "Damn, it''s a banshee!"


    Xu Tianyu cursed secretly, not paying attention to Shi Dan, letting Shi Dan come out, it was absolutely impossible.


    But a banshee actually appeared in the temple, you can believe it.


    Are the legendary gods and monsters incompatible?


    "Some humans broke the formation and came in. The old guy''s formation is really not powerful, but that''s good, I haven''t eaten meat for many years."


    The female demon wrapped in black mist slowly approached Xu Tianyu.


    Except for the initial panic, Xu Tianyu has completely calmed down now.


    The banshee has a fatal weakness, that is, he has a life box, as long as you find the life box, the life and death of the banshee, you are in the hands of Xu Tianyu.


    "The system helps me find the location of the life box."


    "This operation will cost 10 million points."


    "??? System, did you say it wrong, or I heard it wrong."


    "The master heard it right. Ten million points are needed."


    "Damn, why is it so expensive, you are a brazen robbery."


    When Xu Tianyu saw his last 10 million points left, the system was completely planning to squeeze him dry.


    "Master, come to me again after you have made your decision."


    "Okay, come back, take the points and tell me the location."


    "Thanks to the owner for this consumption, the specific location of the life box, east of the pyramid, count from the bottom, the fifteenth, count from the left hand side, the third, count from the front, the fifth, finish ."


    "Wow, damn, it''s really deep."


    Xu Tianyu said with emotion, if it weren''t for the system prompt, no one might find the Banshee''s life box.


    After communicating with the system, he found that the banshee was already approaching quickly, and he couldn''t help but speak.


    "How can I say, I''m all a guest, you are not the attitude toward guests."


    "Guest, haha, what a joke, if it wasn''t for me to be hungry, you wouldn''t even be qualified to be food."


    "Yeah, it''s a big tone. I heard that the banshees put their souls in a life box, whether it''s not yours or not."


    "Huh, so what, not so much."


    When the banshee heard the topic of the life box, she couldn''t help but stop.


    It was really Xu Tianyu that was too calm, and now he is improving the life box, which made him suddenly unable to determine Xu Tianyu''s situation.


    Xu Tianyu was ready to go to war, but found that the banshee had stopped unexpectedly, which surprised him.


    He also planned to take advantage of the banshee''s life box during the battle, and then threaten the banshee, now it seems that the battle is unnecessary.


    "Are you scared? Why do you stop, I''m planning to do two tricks with you?"

 Chapter 497： Life box

    "Fear, it''s ridiculous that you say fear in front of the banshee. We are a combination of resentment. Tell me where there is fear."


    "Haha, although most banshees are like you said, there are some special existences among banshees, for example, for loyalty and protection, they become immortal banshees."


    Xu Tianyu''s words made the banshee''s pupils directly dilate, but he quickly reacted and became calm again.


    But all of this has been seen by Xu Tianyu, and he already knows it.


    Xu Tianyu began to walk around randomly, but his mouth did not stop.


    "I''m very curious, this temple, used to enshrine that **** position."


    "I''m also curious about your identity, a person who can transform the temple into a cemetery, your identity is not low."


    "When I first came in, I saw a mural of hell, but it was a fake painting.


    The painting is not the real hell, is it the **** in your heart, or the **** in your master''s heart? "


    "A **** is concerned about hell. Is this temple dedicated to the devil?


    Obviously not, the demon gods do not have the ability to enjoy such treasures as the divine power ball. "


    "To shut up¡­¡­"


    Xu Tianyu said a big push, but it was just to get close to the life box. Obviously he succeeded.


    But the same successfully angered the enemy.


    "Who are you, what do you know."


    "Hehe, my name is Xu Tianyu, a small businessman, the land outside the temple is mine, so I came in curiously to take a look."


    "Hehe, do you think I will believe your nonsense? If you don''t explain it to me today, you will never get out of this door."


    The banshee said that he was ready to do it. He had endured Xu Tianyu for a long time, and Xu Tianyu had already picked his bottom line.


    "Uh, even though you are so full of passion, I have to remind you. Look here."


    As Xu Tianyu spoke, he directly picked up a 15-story brick.


    The banshee''s heart chuckled, she was just listening to Xu Tianyu''s words, and she didn''t notice Xu Tianyu''s position at all.


    Not to mention that the other party was standing in front of his life box at this time, and he took a piece of it and turned his head.


    "How could he know the location of my life box, impossible."


    The banshee pretended to be calm and said.


    "Why, I''m afraid I won''t be able to beat me, are you going to find a turning head as a weapon? Hahaha..."


    "Oh, it seems that you are very confident, then don''t mind, I''ll be there more."


    Xu Tianyu threw down the brick in his hand and really took another one, and it was not on the surface, and took it out.


    The banshee''s heart was already very anxious, he didn''t know if Xu Tianyu was lucky, or if he really knew the location of his life box, he didn''t dare to move at once.


    "Oh, aren''t you going to hit me? Are you planning to ask me about it? Why don''t you move? No, are you afraid of bricks?"


    When Xu Tianyu made fun of him, he had already taken out the third brick.


    No matter how stupid the banshee was, she knew the location of her life box was exposed.


    "Human, how do you know the location of my life box."


    The banshee knew that it was useless to rush over now, and the speed must still be Xu Tianyu, so he was looking for an opportunity.


    At the same time, he was very puzzled as to when his life box location was revealed.


    "I said, I guess, do you believe it?"


    Xu Tianyu smiled and showed his white teeth, with a very awkward expression.


    However, the life box in his hand made the banshee afraid to move.

 Chapter 498： Life Forbidden

    The banshee''s life box is very beautiful, an unknown metal box, which feels cold to the touch.


    There are also many runes carved on the box.


    "Amplification of Yin Qi, eternal life, harmony rune... This is the movement of life, haha, I didn''t expect to encounter a high-level life forbidden technique here."


    Xu Tianyu''s muttering words shocked the banshee.


    "How do you know this, who are you?"


    "Eh eh~ This kid, please keep your distance, your life box is in my hands."


    The banshee, who was surprised and wanted to approach, stopped immediately after hearing these words.


    "Human, how do you know this, life forbidden art, only the species that reaches the level of the gods will come into contact with it, you are the reincarnation of that god."


    "Haha, please don''t use your rice-sized head to evaluate my existence. God reincarnation jokes, what is that thing, can it be compared with me?"


    Xu Tianyu was dissatisfied for a while. He is a person with a system, and he is destined to be side by side with the universe in the future. A deity is a wool.


    The banshee was stunned by his words, and suddenly she didn''t know what to say.


    Xu Tianyu ignored him, but talked to the system.


    "System, advanced life forbidden technique, do you want to."


    "Yes, 10,000 points are collected."


    "I''ll go, you can get out of the system."


    Xu Tianyu said angrily, only 10,000 points, just like a beggar.


    He just spent 10 million points to find the box, and he has never been in such a losing trade.


    Selling 10,000 points to the system, he might as well keep it for research, and there is a banshee as his subordinate.


    Thinking Xu Tianyu put away the life box directly.


    The banshee who was standing still suddenly realized that she could not sense the existence of the life box.


    The surprised jaw was about to fall, and he quickly checked the condition of his body.


    "Huh, didn''t it disappear? How could it be possible."


    The life box is directly the life gate of the banshee. If the life box is destroyed, the banshee will die directly.


    And if the life box is isolated, the banshee will disappear and return to the life box.


    But now he obviously has no sense of life box, but he has not disappeared, how is this possible.


    "Making a fuss, this is the basic operation, all sit down, no six."


    Xu Tianyu said, walking to the top of the pyramid, where the ball of divine power was the existence he wanted to obtain.


    The banshee saw Xu Tianyu''s movements, but did not stop it, but fell into thought.


    "Perhaps, the person in front of you can help the owner get revenge."


    The banshee looked at Xu Tianyu''s back again and again.


    And Xu Tianyu was quarreling with Stan at this time.


    "Tianyu has so much water of divine power, you can''t use it up, just give me a drop."


    "Why did I give it to you, who told you that I can''t finish it."


    The bowl under the divine power ball is already half full of divine power water.


    "Tianyu, the water of divine power can quickly improve the body''s quality, potential, and purify the blood, improve the blood level, and have the effect of diligence.


    But the body''s absorption is limited. If you eat too much at once, the violent energy in the water of divine power will directly burst you. "


    However, Xu Tianyu seemed to have not heard Stan''s words, so he grabbed the big bowl, as if drinking water, and drank it after a while.


    "Uh~ what did you just say."


    Xu Tianyu''s movements were so fast, neither Shi Dan nor the banshee reacted, he had already finished drinking.

 Chapter 499： Maid of the God of War, Helena

    "How can you be okay, impossible, isn''t it the water of divine power here?"


    Stan was the first to react and shouted frantically, as if he saw the world collapse.


    Seeing Xu Tianyu who was still alive and kicking, his world of belief began to collapse.


    But the banshee saw Xu Tianyu nothing at all, as if she strengthened her mind.


    Xu Tianyu put the bowl back, it was not that he didn''t want to take it away, but if the ball of divine power left the temple, it would disappear directly, and the temple would also collapse directly.


    The divine power ball without the support of the temple has no effect.


    And of course he knew very well that the water of divine power was powerful. Although he drank all the water, only a small part of it entered Xu Tianyu''s body.


    Most of them were still stored by the system, and after Xu Tianyu was completely digested, they continued to pour them out and continue to absorb them.


    And Shi Dan was autistic by Xu Tianyu''s violent behavior, so he was rebuilding the world of faith at this time.


    The banshee came to Xu Tianyu, and the thick fog surrounding the banshee had disappeared, revealing the true face of the banshee.


    The devil-like figure and the angel-like face are not wrong at all when used to describe a banshee.


    Even Xu Tianyu was a little bit dumbfounded.


    "Wow, you are a fallen god, Frances Helena."


    Stan shouted in shock. At this moment, he felt that he was shocked too many times today.


    Of course, Xu Tianyu heard Shi Dan''s words and looked at the banshee in front of him with a little doubt.


    "The Maid of God of War, Helena?"


    Xu Tianyu said uncertainly that he was only studying divine books, and there was a slight mention of this name.


    "Human, if you can help me get revenge, I can give you anything."


    Helena acquiesced in her identity and at the same time stated her purpose.


    "Haha~ I don''t know how awesome your previous identity was, but now you are just a banshee, what can you give me."


    Not to blame Xu Tianyu''s reality, if Helena is really the maid of the God of War, then his hatred is related to a god.


    That''s right, he will be a person who can shoulder the same shoulders with heaven and earth in the future, but not now.


    Now go to trouble with the gods, it really feels that I don''t live long enough.


    "If you can help me get revenge, I can take you to the God of War, the real temple, I can tell you the way to pass on the God of War, I can give you all the treasures that the God of War collected during his lifetime."


    I have to say that Xu Tianyu was very tempted by every condition that the banshee said.


    But these are not the reasons for him to die.


    "Oh, what a banshee said, how should I believe you, and it has been so long, maybe the so-called temples you mentioned have already disappeared."


    This time the banshee hadn''t spoken yet, but Stan did.


    "Tianyu, Helena''s words are credible. The temple of God of War is real. I have visited it once, but the temple is imprisoned by the laws of the world. No one can enter at all. Maybe Helena really has a way.


    "Stan, you come out at this time, fill in any mess, and shut up quickly."


    Xu Tianyu said irritably, he was destroying his good things.


    The banshee gritted her teeth and said.


    "Human, if you can help me get revenge, in addition to the temple of God of War, the temple of Medula, I can also let you in."

 Chapter 500： Intimidating task

    "Yeah, Double Temple, reluctantly, tell me what you want to do with revenge."


    Xu Tianyu did not immediately agree, but asked again.


    In fact, he has started to communicate with the system.


    "System, this is a double temple, why are you still not responding? Hurry up and trigger some hidden tasks for me."


    "Please, the master shouldn''t add drama to yourself. For a few temples, I will post tasks. This system doesn''t save face."


    "Wow, when did you become so cold in the system, did you eat my 10 million points, and now you don''t want to spit it out to me?"


    "Please don''t, the host, slander the system at will, be careful that the system sue you for libel."


    "Yeah, I haven''t seen you in a few days, the system is good for you, you can plant it, let''s practice."


    "Hmph, please don''t slander the system, or the consequences will be very serious."


    "Made, don''t tell me the system, do you have a mission?"


    "No, absolutely no, I will not bend my waist for five buckets of rice with this system."


    "The system seems that I don''t want to expand the move, it won''t work, you don''t want me to recharge after the system."


    Hearing about money, the system suddenly became clever.


    "Ding, trigger the hidden mission, Helena''s revenge, every time you complete a mission, you will be rewarded with 500 experience points."


    "Huh, the system counts you as acquaintance today."


    After communicating with the system, Xu Tianyu said directly and generously.


    "Helena, this is what you said, I took your revenge, but you must know that my usual charges are very high."


    When Xu Tianyu agreed, Helena''s pretty eyes turned into a smile.


    "Tianyu, don''t worry, I will give you all the treasures I promised, and there is no use for me to keep them."


    "Okay, very good, then it''s settled, the cooperation is happy."


    "Happy cooperation."


    When Xu Tianyu reached a deal with Helena, Stan was unhappy.


    "What about me? Helena, I have helped you negotiate, and I have contributed. I don''t have much demand. Just give me a drop of supernatural power...ah."


    Before Shi Dan finished speaking, Xu Tianyu had already slapped the bottle with Shi Dan vigorously.


    Suddenly, Stan fell a lot, and he turned his back.


    "That...that, Tianyu, now we are in a cooperative relationship, can that be able to return the life box to me."


    Helena didn''t notice Stan''s tragic situation, and was thinking about Xu Tianyu''s ability to open the door.


    "Oh, this fate box, I think it''s safer to put it here, right? I didn''t say that, Helena, you are not good at hiding things.


    You see, such an important thing as your fate box, I can find it so easily.


    Then others may find it in the same way, so for your safety, the life box is still safe with me, rest assured, even if I die, absolutely no one can get your life box, rest assured that it is absolutely safe. "


    Xu Tianyu said boldly.


    Just kidding, how could it be possible to return what was in his hand.


    Let''s not talk about the advanced life forbidden technique on the fate box. If the fate box is returned, what should Helena do if she refuses to recognize people.


    He would never do such a silly thing.


    "Uh, well, you can put it wherever you are."


    Xu Tianyu has said so, and Helena has nothing to say.


    "Well, you can tell me about revenge, at least you have to tell me the enemy."


    Sure enough, Xu Tianyu''s such a change of topic directly attracted Helena''s attention, and the life box matter was not mentioned.

 Chapter 501： Holy palace

    "In the Central Continent, there is a force called Saint King Palace..."


    Helena said a lot, suddenly let Xu Tianyu understand that this world is actually very big.


    The North Wilderness, Nanban, Center, Xihai, and Dongyue completely separate the continent from these five places.


    Xu Tianyu said that the place he was in was the most barren place on this continent, the Northern Wilderness.


    It is not that the materials are barren, but the spiritual energy and the cultivation method, so there are not many famous masters in Beihuang.


    Even if it did, it came from other places for various reasons.


    Stan and Helena belonged to this powerful outsider.


    And every place is ruled by a temple, just like the Northern Wilderness is the Dark Night Temple, the Central Continent is the Saint King Hall, and the Xihai is the Hailong Pavilion...


    "Helena, you mean, the Temple of Dark Night is considered the highest combat power in the Northern Wilderness..."


    Xu Tianyu said, looking strangely at the bottle that was about to hang.


    "Yes, if you didn''t show up for Tianyu, the Dark Night Temple is indeed the strongest force in the Northern Desolation."


    "Ok."


    However, Shi Dan was already embarrassed and speechless, he directly atomized, not wanting Xu Tianyu to watch the joke.


    Xu Tianyu was not attacking Stan either, and began to discuss with Helena in earnest.


    "Helena, you mean, do you want to overthrow the Saint King Palace in the Central Continent?"


    "Yes, the failure of the God of War that year was that the Holy King Palace made a ghost."


    "Back then?"


    Xu Tianyu was a little confused, he didn''t know what happened that year.


    "The God of War was already the strongest existence in the world before he ascended to the gods, but the people in the Saint King Palace didn''t want the God of War to be able to enshrine the gods so easily, so a blocking battle began.


    "Hearing the name of the Saint King Hall, you know that the composition of this temple is composed of a group of holy kings who cannot ascend to become gods. Although they cannot ascend due to blood, character, merit, etc., their strength is not weak.


    The God of War had the confidence to fight ten, but the opponent did come with twenty and thirty, so that the God of War could only escape.


    Later, there was no other way. He could only ascend creatively. He was completely unprepared for the God of War. In the end he only gained a primary **** position, and his strength was much weaker than expected.


    But after ascending, he couldn''t return to this continent, and there was no way to find the Saint King Palace for revenge.


    Therefore, the God of War has given oracles to all the Temples of the God of War, and as long as the Temple of the Holy King is killed, it can help that person to oracle. "


    "Oh~ Helena, do you want the qualification to be a god?"


    Xu Tianyu finally understood Helena''s thoughts, saying anything for revenge for the God of War, bullshit, no actual motivation, but no one is a fool.


    Sure enough, this society is so realistic.


    "Yes, I want to conjure a god, Tianyu uses your strength, as long as it grows, it will definitely be a god, then the Saint King Palace will still be your stumbling block.


    If you don''t solve the Holy King Palace, you will still end up like God of War. "


    Helena said confidently that he didn''t think anyone could resist the temptation of Fengshen.


    "Oh~ so what? Are you going to let me work for you for nothing?"


    Xu Tianyu showed her pure white teeth, and a little girl like Helena was still tender.


    Isn''t this empty glove white wolf''s move too outdated?


    Sure enough, Helena was stunned, and it took a while to react.


    "No, since the Temple of the King is our common enemy, what''s wrong with our cooperation together."

 Chapter 502： Master, dont you have any points?

    "No, Helena, you have to be clear. The Saint King Palace is only your enemy. You have said that I am destined to be a god. Even the Saint King Palace can''t stop it. The appearance of the Saint King Palace just adds a little trouble. ."


    Helena was speechless for a while, eldest brother, I just flattered you, don''t be so swollen, good, not everyone is a **** of war.


    "Then what do you want." Helena did not argue with Xu Tianyu, and gave Xu Tianyu the right to speak.


    "Not very good, Central Continent, I will go. If the Saint King Palace really does die and jumps out, I will help you clean it up by the way. Now, you will help me get more divine water out of it obediently. "


    "Arrogant..."


    This is Helena''s idea at the moment, but he did not refute it.


    His life box is in Xu Tianyu''s hands, and there is no negotiation condition at all.


    Originally wanted to use the temptation to make Xu Tianyu do something, since the plan had failed, he took it obediently.


    He knew that one day Xu Tianyu would definitely face the Saint King Palace, and then it would be time for him to play.


    "The water of divine power is fine, I need all kinds of rare materials for refining."


    "Well, during this time you opened a passage in the temple, and I specially sent someone to bring things to you."


    Xu Tianyu said, waved his hand and was about to leave.


    "If you are going to the Central Continent, see me take it."


    "Ann, you are so familiar with Central Continent, I won''t take you, who should I take."


    "And me, I have been in the Central Continent for several years, and I will also help you lead the way."


    Stan jumped out to find his presence again at this time.


    Xu Tianyu slapped his hand up, finally letting Stan be honest.


    Leaving the temple, Xu Tianyu returned to Watt City, and he told Bai Lao and Ye Ji to do the rest.


    Xu Tianyu is studying the divine use book given to him by the system.


    He drank a large bowl of divine power water. If he didn''t refining it, if he stayed in his body, it would only volatilize and disappear, which was a waste of good materials.


    "Qi gathers the dantian, mobilizes the blood, speeds up the surging of blood, strengthens the breathing of the muscles, shit, it''s completely bullshit."


    After cultivating for a whole night, there was no feeling at all, Xu Tianyu''s little temper came up.


    Although his savvy will not be the strongest, it is definitely above the middle level.


    After reading the book for one night, I understood every word, but together, it was a bunch of Persian codes, killing people.


    "System, do you think the books you gave me are pirated, counterfeit exists?"


    "Master, you are just slandering, it is produced by the system, absolutely authentic, and you are not foolish."


    "Then why I have been cultivating for so long without any reaction, am I so bad?"


    "Master, don''t you have a bit of forcing yourself?"


    "Damn, what do you mean by the system? If you don''t explain it to me today, this thing is out of play."


    "Master, don''t worry, this system has a powerful extracurricular reading tutoring function. Any books that you can''t understand are no longer a problem."


    "System, let me tell you, if you don''t tell me today... Hey, what do you say about the system."


    "Master, the extracurricular reading tutoring function is definitely worth having. You only need one hundred points per hour, so you can learn it in one day, and you won''t be able to get a refund."


    "Really? Can''t you return it? The system makes you so good."


    "Huh, master, how can you say that to me, the system baby is very uncomfortable and ignores the master."

 Chapter 503： Fairy body

    "Okay, okay, I cried so fake, and came out to lie, quickly turn on the counseling function for me, and say yes, I can''t learn to refund the money."


    "Ding, deduct one hundred points, the tutoring function has been activated, and the tutoring type "Functions and Applications of Divine Nature."


    Xu Tianyu suddenly felt his brain a little brighter, and his hatred of learning disappeared.


    Picking up the book again, it suddenly felt like it was not that difficult.


    "Hey, this feature is interesting."


    Xu Tianyu''s enthusiasm for learning suddenly increased unprecedentedly.


    Time slipped away quietly, the books were not thick, and Xu Tianyu quickly finished reading.


    With enthusiasm, he started his first attempt.


    The qi and blood that couldn''t be mobilized in the body originally, this time was indeed easily driven.


    At the same time, the water of divine power hidden in the body was once again driven out and wandered through the eight channels of the odd meridian.


    The cells that were hungry and thirsty quickly absorbed, and the body''s divine water was quickly consumed.


    However, Xu Tianyu''s body has undergone significant changes, the muscles have become more, the arms have become thicker, and the small belly that had not been exercised before has also become an eight-pack abs.


    And there is even more violent power in the flesh and blood.


    At the same time, various body impurities were eliminated from the body, leaving Xu Tianyu''s surface with a thick black substance.


    Soon, the water of divine power was completely absorbed by Xu Tianyu, but Xu Tianyu''s state did not stop.


    It also quickly absorbs the free spirit in the air, and quickly improves the cultivation level.


    Soon, one day passed, and Xu Tianyu had to stop his cultivation this time.


    Because the system came out again to brush the sense of existence.


    "Ding, the host is currently insufficient in points, and the tutoring function is automatically closed. Please recharge as soon as possible."


    "Damn, I run out of money so soon."


    Xu Tianyu had to stop, smelling the stench from his body, and quickly went to take a bath.


    "Hey, why did I become so white? Who can stop this handsome face."


    Half an hour later, Xu Tianyu stood in front of the mirror, constantly stinking.


    ¡¾Xu Tianyu¡¿


    Level: Level 5


    Bloodline: Golden Dragon Bloodline


    Occupation: Dharma


    Physique: the body of the fairy (development 5%)


    Features: Space power


    Skill: Dragon God Transformation...


    Equipment: Divine Power Scepter, Dragon Fang


    "Huh, is there an extra physical attribute?"


    Xu Tianyu clicked on it curiously.


    [Fairy body]: Comparing to the physique of a fairy, it is invulnerable under the artifact, immune to all spell attacks under the forbidden spell, and 30% immune to some mental attacks.


    "My dear, the fairy is so strong."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t expect to completely refine the water of divine power, and there would be such an unexpected gain.


    To say that he is invincible under the Holy King, absolutely no one dares to refute.


    It is a pity that his immortal body has only been developed by 5%. To fully develop it, a lot of water of divine power is needed.


    At that time, the body can be comparable to the strength of a weapon, it is really difficult to not be invincible.


    But this water of supernatural power is a bit difficult to deal with.


    Like Helena, it took a few years to save such a bowl of supernatural water.


    When he waits for 100% to develop the immortal body, when will he wait?


    "Master, it''s so silly, there are fewer temples, so many temples, there will be more."


    "Oh, the system, you actually came out so positively today to remind me, oh, it''s unusual, what''s the conspiracy?"


    The high cold of the system, he has long been used to it, suddenly so active, nothing is to blame.

 Chapter 504： Become handsome

    "Hmph, this system is just a kind reminder, and the master doesn''t listen."


    A suspicion flashed in Xu Tianyu''s eyes, and suddenly he reacted.


    "Oh, I see, the system, do you think I don''t have points, so you will run out and keep showing your sense of existence. Sure enough, you didn''t follow any good intentions. I will say when you, a financial fan, have changed sex."


    "..."


    It seemed that his little secret had been exposed, and the system was silent, and ignored Xu Tianyu.


    "Huh, try to fight with me."


    Xu Tianyu raised his arrogant head like a victorious fighter.


    In fact, the system does not remind him, he will also recharge.


    What is the meaning of life without gold?


    As for the temples, let''s go to the Central Continent and look again. Not every temple is as easy to talk as Helena.


    If he hadn''t spent 10 million points, he knew where Helena was.


    There must be a fight. At that time, there may not be such a good result as now.


    "Forget it, go out and find some money to spend first."


    Without money by his side, Xu Tianyu felt that he had no confidence in him.


    "Eh~"


    One month, I went out for the first time today. I looked at the emerald green plants and bright little flowers outside.


    "Well, the air outside is better."


    "Master Tianyu, you have finally figured it out, Ye Ji, Old Bai, Powell and several others are waiting for you in the hall."


    Tina, who rushed over, saw Xu Tianyu at the door, her eyes lit up and said.


    "Oh, are you looking for me? Why are you looking for me."


    Xu Tianyu was puzzled. Someone came to him as soon as he left the house today. Could it be that they came here by the time?


    "I don''t know yeah, hey, I haven''t seen you for a month, I feel you have become handsome.


    "Really? Haha... Your master has always been so handsome, OK?"


    Xu Tianyu touched his face a little narcissistically, his face was already smiling.


    "Uh, too, the master is already handsome." Tina said stupidly.


    "Fool, let''s go over and see what they are looking for me."


    After a while, Xu Tianyu came to the hall, and sure enough, the hall was full of people.


    "Wow, what a good thing today, I gathered you all."


    In addition to Ye Ji and Bai Lao, Zhu Yan from the Flame Nation, Pien from the Heavenly Dragon Empire, and Andre from the Aterbo Empire also came.


    Susan from the Rose Chamber of Commerce, Powell from the Sky Chamber of Commerce, Fei Kai from the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, and Master Zaku from the Orc Tribe also came to the excitement.


    Suddenly the whole hall became crowded.


    "Big Brother Tianyu."


    "Master Tianyu."


    Seeing Xu Tianyu coming in, everyone shouted enthusiastically.


    The people here are all people indirectly or directly under the care of Xu Tianyu.


    Seeing the laughter of the people around, Xu Tianyu suddenly felt a little confused.


    "Can anyone come out and tell me what exactly happened that makes you so happy."


    Xu Tianyu spoke, and the surroundings became quiet.


    As the oldest qualified person, Bai Lao came out.


    "Master Tianyu, a month ago, the destruction of the Dark Night Temple and the unprecedented cooperation between our three empires in the Northern Wilderness became a major event in the Northern Wilderness..."


    "Stop, keep it simple, don''t make it so formal."


    When Xu Tianyu heard Mr. Bai speak, he felt that he was going to talk about it, and stopped quickly.


    "Uh~ Just a word, everyone, I want you to be the master of the Northern Wilderness."


    Lao Bai really ended in one sentence, but Xu Tianyu was stunned. Was the news a bit too sudden and overwhelming.

 Chapter 505： Northern Wilderness King

    "Andre represents the Aterbo Empire and has met the King of Northern Wilderness."


    "Zhu Yan represents the Huoyan Nation and has met the Northern Wilderness King."


    "Pine represents the Heavenly Dragon Empire and has met the Northern Wilderness King."


    "I have seen the Northern Wilderness King..."


    Andre took the lead, and the others all knelt on one knee, expressing surrender.


    Such a scene made Xu Tianyu a bit embarrassed, and at the same time a burst of pride appeared in his heart.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for gaining the love of one of the people and achieving the emperor''s hegemony."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for completing the hidden mission. One of the overlords has obtained the imperial spirit, the title of emperor, and the battle function is activated."


    Suddenly a domineering emperor emerged from Xu Tianyu.


    Let the old Bai and them kneeling below feel the power of the emperor, they can''t resist at all, they can only choose to surrender.


    At the same time, the emperor''s breath aroused the golden dragon bloodline in Xu Tianyu''s body.


    A golden dragon soared out of Xu Tianyu''s body, soaring upward, hanging above the Milky Way.


    All the people who saw the golden dragon bowed down and surrendered.


    On Longcheng Island, the Dragon King suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the golden dragon above the Milky Way, his mouth cocked involuntarily.


    "Sure enough, I didn''t misunderstand that kid, how quickly he added his imperial spirit, it seems that the peaceful days of the mainland are over."


    The ancestors who had been in retreat for many years in the center of the Central Continent, the ancestors, stopped practicing. Looking at the Milky Way, the golden dragon is so dazzling.


    "Hey, troublesome autumn, order to go down, all the members of the Saint King Palace, give me peace of mind during this time."


    When the ancestor spoke, the entire Saint King Palace shook, and the situation in the central continent suddenly changed.


    Nanban, an old wizard who was praying in a camp, suddenly stopped his movements. The crystal ball in his hand led to the scene of the golden dragon flying upward.


    But the next moment, the crystal ball broke directly and turned into powder.


    "The King of the Northern Desolation? With such a strong aura, is it going to follow the trend, or is it going against the trend?"


    The old wizard slowly closed his eyes, no one could know what he was thinking.


    Xihai, a temple in the middle of the sea, a white-haired old man sitting on the roof of the temple.


    "The emperor star was born, the golden dragon soared, the domineering spirit, the mainland is about to be turbulent, maybe it is me, when the West Sea rises, I have the opportunity to meet this overlord, haha..."


    Dongyue, the peak of a 10,000-meter mountain, dressed in Qingyi, a long sword, and a middle-aged man, looked into the direction of the Northern Wilderness.


    There was not much speech, but the sword intent that went straight into the sky had already explained the matter.


    Xu Tianyu in the manor slowly accepted this sudden surprise.


    "Hey, look, you guys made it, so suddenly, I didn''t have any preparations, Tina, let''s prepare some food, and we will have a good meal tonight."


    "Yes, master."


    In addition to Tina''s departure, the representatives of the three empires also left.


    The task they came here today has been perfectly completed, and now they have to give time to the rest of the people.


    "Well, what kind of surprises have you prepared for me."


    After Susan and the others looked at each other, Powell came out and said.


    "Master Tianyu, no, King of the Northern Wilderness, I want to merge my Tongtian Chamber of Commerce into the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce."


    "Susan represents the Rose Chamber of Commerce and wants to merge into the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce."


    "I''m Fei Kai, I also want to join the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce, just give me a shopkeeper Dangdang."


    Seeing them like this, Xu Tianyu nodded with a smile.


    Now the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce is under the management of Ye Ji and Mr. Bai. During the night, Ji will support the Shadow Guard, and Mr. Bai will support Yunhai City.

 Chapter 506： Happy Castle

    You can come here busy now, but wait until the roads in the central continent are opened.


    They must be overwhelmed. It would be best to have Powell and Susan joining in.


    Finally, Fei Kai can barely be regarded as a gift, it is still useful, Dangdang coolie is no problem.


    "Yeah, we will be colleagues from now on, you should take good care of me from now on."


    Seeing Xu Tianyu nodding, Fei Kai was the first to jump up and celebrate.


    Powell and Susan are not so exaggerated, but they are all smiling.


    They seem to be able to see the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce directly occupying the economic lifeline of the central continent.


    "Don''t be happy when you''re done, talk about what happened to the sailing line."


    Speaking of business, they also stopped making fun, and Powell reported directly.


    "King of the Northern Wilderness, as you expected, the group of pirates belonged to the Central Continent. We found the pirate''s lair and found a city by the sea, Minglang City."


    "Don''t call me the King of the Northern Wilderness in the future, just call me Young Master, the King of the Northern Wilderness doesn''t sound good."


    "Yes, master."


    "Oh, yes, Minglangcheng, send someone over there."


    This time, Ye Ji came out to talk.


    "I have sent the Shadow Guard, and the basic news of Minglang City is known.


    Minglang City can be regarded as the central continent, a very remote city, only one-tenth the size of Watt City, with a population of only about 200,000 people. It is the most important economic pillar through fishing at sea.


    However, Minglang City looks very backward, but the strength of ordinary people is very strong, at least twice the physical quality of our people in the Northern Wilderness. "


    "Oh, it seems that the Central Continent should have any special cultivation methods that can improve the quality of the human body. Do you know the specific reasons?"


    Xu Tianyu guessed and said, in fact, he was already prepared, he had already briefly understood other continents through Helena and Stan.


    The Northern Wilderness is undoubtedly the poorest among them. This poverty represents the average strength of the people, the appearance rate of masters, martial arts training, martial arts, number of temples, etc.


    But I was prepared to hear this double gap, and I couldn''t help but frowned.


    "Master, there is a force called the Qingshan School on Minglang City. Every time it passes, people will be sent to teach the people in Minglang City to practice.


    If the talents are excellent, Hui will be directly accepted back to the martial arts to become disciples.


    But this Qingshan faction has a high status in Minglang City, basically comparable to the existence of an emperor.


    Even if the disciples of the Qingshan faction do anything excessive, the people can only choose to swallow their anger and dare not resist. "


    "This is a struggle between people. No matter where it is placed, it will be a little bit. We will still have it in the Northern Wilderness. This is also the imagination I least want to see. You better restrain your men."


    Those present were said by Xu Tianyu, and responded quickly and seriously.


    "Yes, master."


    "Well, but the subtle relationship between Minglang City and the Qingshan School can be used to make it easier for our people to break into Minglang City and get information more easily."


    "Yes, master, I will let the Shadow Guard, penetrate into the enemy as soon as possible."


    "Well, the Shadow Guard will do it, and Powell will do it on your side.


    You pretend to be merchants in the central mainland and open up the market in Minglang City for me. I want the dominance of the Qingshan faction in Minglang City to be shaken. "


    "Yes, master, after I go back, I will go right away."


    "Uh, yes, what do you do with those pirates."


    When Xu Tianyu asked such a question, Powell was taken aback for a moment before reacting to answer.


    "I arranged for them to dig ore."

 Chapter 507： Emperor title

    "No, it would be a bit wasteful. Continue to let them be pirates and return them the best equipment and warships."


    Powell asked hesitantly with question marks in his head.


    "Master Tianyu, why is that? They grab things, it seems it''s not good for us."


    Susan at the side also nodded in confusion, not understanding Xu Tianyu''s real intentions.


    "Think about it, we are outsiders. If Minglang City is sunny and peaceful every day, it will naturally be wary of us outsiders, right."


    Both Powell and Susan nodded. It is true that people tend to be alert to strangers.


    "But what if it''s a turbulent situation? Outsiders, can we help them resist disaster?"


    When Xu Tianyu said so, Powell and them all understood.


    "Master, you mean let us act with the pirates, let the pirates grab the goods in Minglang City, and then our fleet will take it back, so as to gain the trust of the people in Minglang City."


    "Well, yes, you successfully understood one of the meanings."


    Powell, who was originally happy, was blinded, is it just one? He thought hard.


    "Hey, you are so, use more brains in the future."


    It was not Xu Tianyu who spoke this time, but Ye Ji who couldn''t see it.


    "The people we really want to deal with are the Qingshan faction. Let the pirates rob them, and then spread the news that the pirates are in collusion with the Qingshan faction, and they are constantly teasing the relationship between the Qingshan faction and Minglangcheng.


    As long as there is a contradiction between the two sides, we will intervene as much as we want. People on both sides will welcome us very much. "


    Xu Tianyu smiled and gave Ye Ji a thumbs-up. As expected, she was engaged in underground work all day, and all conspiracies and tricks would do.


    If Ye Ji knew that Xu Tianyu thought about him so, she didn''t know if she should be angry or should be angry.


    "Ah, it turned out to be like this, Master, I understand, I will make arrangements right away."


    "Well, ask the next person to do it, that''s it. You stay and drink at night. No one can leave unless you drink, except Ye Ji and Old Bai."


    "Ah, why, no."


    Powell and Fei Kai both had expressions of indescribable love, and the two of them couldn''t drink enough in the audience.


    Xu Tianyu sneered inwardly. It was naive for you to make a surprise attack today and want to go back completely.


    Xu Tianyu moved his gaze to Zaku''s body.


    "Zaku, are you looking for me?


    "Yes, master, we orcs, want to fight for you."


    "Fighting?"


    Before Xu Tianyu remembered, there seemed to be a reminder in the system, but he hadn''t read it yet.


    He flipped through the records, and sure enough, he had an extra title and campaign mode.


    ¡¾Title of Emperor¡¿


    Luck +10


    Operations Research +10


    Prestige +10


    Skill: Dragon Qi plus body: Strength is lower than the user''s fear +10


    "Hey, it turns out that the dragon spirit just now came from this title."


    Xu Tianyu suddenly realized that the title of emperor is also a status symbol.


    Perhaps the most useful thing is luck, which will make Beihuang better and better in the future.


    The awe value is also good, at least it can prevent some kittens and puppies from coming over to make trouble.


    "The system, what is the role of this new war mode?"


    "Now the master has become the king of the Northern Wilderness. As the overlord of one party, the most important thing is of course to expand the territory.


    The war mode is to make the entire Northern Wilderness run like a machine, allowing the owner to fight wholeheartedly without worrying about supplies and rebellion. "

 Chapter 508： War mode

    After listening to the system, golden light appeared in Xu Tianyu''s eyes.


    This is a rare good thing.


    People, there are always times when you want to be lazy.


    Moreover, Beihuang said that it was small, and the transfer of materials between the three empires could not be completed all at once.


    Sometimes it may just be a delay in that aspect, and it is very likely to affect the overall situation.


    And it can be used by all kinds of people. Maybe Xu Tianyu was fighting outside and the backyard caught fire.


    Xu Tianyu can''t guarantee that everyone loves him so much. There are certain people who will hate him, whether it is for profit or emotion, this kind of person cannot be eliminated.


    The current combat mode of the system completely solves these problems, and the entire Northern Wilderness works together to fight foreign enemies.


    "Master, unite as one, it''s just one of the most common functions of the war mode. If the master can spend a little points, the second function of the war mode will be opened."


    Originally, Xu Tianyu thought the system had changed, and finally started to do a good thing, but he didn''t expect to end up asking for money.


    "Hey, as expected, I''m still too naive. You haven''t changed the system at all."


    The system ignored Xu Tianyu''s complaint and said again.


    "Does the master really not turn it on? Only one million is required for a feature, which is definitely a value-for-money existence. Master, please don''t miss this great opportunity."


    "Haha, let me talk about the new features first."


    Xu Tianyu is not so easy to be fooled, the system is more than a little bit tricky.


    "Uh~ the second function is called Soldier Summoning. The owner can spend points to summon alien soldiers to help the owner go to war."


    "Oh~ is the soldier called?"


    It has to be said that this function is very useful, charging and trapping, it is easy to be in an ambush by the enemy.


    At this time, a death squad is needed to explore, and the soldiers summoned by the system are not real people anyway, and it is perfect to do such dangerous work.


    Anyway, death means spending more points. Xu Tianyu can''t say that he is the richest in the entire continent, at least no one in Beihuang is richer than him.


    Moreover, if the two armies face each other, if the soldiers of the system smash the front row of the enemy without fear of death and pierce the heart, a team battle may be a perfect victory.


    Therefore, the second function of the system, Soldier Summoning, must be turned on to be able to keep his soldiers alive, which is actually the biggest function of this function.


    "The system helps me see, the second function soldier summons it."


    "Hehe, good master, but..."


    Hearing the system''s treacherous laughter, Xu Tianyu suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Master, the second function of the war mode, Soldier Summon, has been activated for the master, but the current points of the master are zero, and the points have been automatically paid for the master. Please complete the recharge within 24 hours, or the debt will be doubled. .


    There is also a master, soldier summoning function, which is limited in use. The number of people summoned each time cannot exceed 10,000, but you can use the points to revive unlimited.


    For the first call, each soldier earns two points, one death, five points for resurrection, 10 points for resurrection, and so on, there is no upper limit for resurrection.


    If all soldiers die, after five hours of buffer time, refresh all resurrection data, you can use two points to summon soldiers again. "


    "System you...I..."


    Xu Tianyu tried hard to cover his heart, really he was going to die of anger.


    This **** system actually speaks half and half.

 Chapter 509： Zagus request

    "Hey, I''m still too young."


    When Xu Tianyu sighed, the others in the hall had already had a cold sweat.


    Zaku''s question was not answered by Xu Tianyu. They all thought whether Xu Tianyu was angry, or they said something wrong.


    As the person involved, Zaku was a bit unwilling at this time, gritted his teeth and waited.


    The orcs had a good life by digging coal, doing coolies and so on.


    But these were not what they wanted, the blood of God of War was flowing in their bodies.


    They are eager to fight, they are eager for glory, there hasn''t been much war in the Northern Wilderness before, so he is not very kind to request.


    Xu Tianyu''s first general is Todd the Tauren.


    Seeing the charging figure with thousands of troops and horses, Zaku had only deep envy in his eyes.


    Now Xu Tianyu has become the king of the Northern Wilderness, and Minglang City in the central continent has been discovered.


    In the future, when he wants to fight, this is his opportunity, and it is also an opportunity for the entire orc tribe to advance.


    Although everyone didn''t say that, in front of Xu Tianyu, he was happy and as close as a brother.


    But their orcs can''t provide any other help except simple physical work.


    Although Powell, Ye Ji, and Mrs. Bai are still kind, what Zaku wants is not mercy, he wants to show his true value.


    He wants to lead a true tribe of orcs, gain real recognition and dignity, and human kindness and mercy.


    "Am I being too naive?"


    Seeing the silent Xu Tianyu, Zaku gritted his teeth, but the raised hand and kneeling posture did not change. Xu Tianyu did not speak, he would never give up.


    "Hey~"


    Xu Tianyu''s sigh came, making the persistent Zaku''s heart sink.


    Elder Bai, who was waiting on the side, looked unbearable, stepped forward and said.


    "Master Tianyu, please give Zaku a chance. People in the Central Continent have twice the physical fitness of our people. Probably only the orcs can compete with it."


    Kneeling Zaku looked at Old Bai gratefully, who just showed a loving smile.


    Old Bai''s words also made Xu Tianyu react. Just now he was chatting with the system, but he forgot that he was still in a meeting.


    "Oh, yes, we have to get an army out. You will be responsible for this matter to Zaku. First get a one hundred thousand people, and then practice. If you don¡¯t understand, you can ask at any time. People, or me."


    "Did you agree?"


    Zaku, who didn''t report his hopes, was stunned when he heard Xu Tianyu''s words. The sudden surprise made his mind go blank.


    The old man next to him, seeing Zaku like this, hated iron and steel, pulled Lazagu''s clothes and whispered.


    "Zaku, what are you doing, quickly agree."


    Several other people, seeing Zaku look like this, are worried.


    "Zaku, do you have any questions?" Xu Tianyu said in confusion.


    "Ah, no, no, I will definitely promise to complete the task, thank you for your trust, Master."


    "Haha, don''t do this, just take your time, anyway, it''s impossible to fight in a short time, but the soldiers still have to practice, explore more, ask more, everyone here can give you advice."


    "Yes, Master Xie believes, thank you for your support."


    "Haha, Zaku is polite. Congratulations, you have become a general."

 Chapter 510： Lost goods

    "Yeah, I will come to see this old man for more drinks in the future."


    "Definitely, definitely, there is less of everything, not less wine."


    "Everyone is so happy. Get up and drink."


    Xu Tianyu spoke, and everyone moved.


    In the future, the Orc Army, which will be famous in the mainland, will be established in such a pleasant atmosphere, I am afraid that no one will think of it.


    That night, as Xu Tianyu said, they all drank and fell on the ground, even Xu Tianyu was not surprised.


    Mainly happy, let him forget a lot of troubles.


    However, the huge machinery of Northern Wilderness began to operate continuously on the second day.


    They started to expand with Watt City as their main city. As a king, how could there not be a king city.


    What''s more, Xu Tianyu, the king who unified the northern wilderness.


    Although Xu Tianyu didn''t value these material things very much, before Ji and Bai Lao were determined to execute them, Xu Tianyu was able to let them go.


    While Beihuang was still celebrating that they had an additional king, the Qingshan faction was in trouble.


    The elder of the Outer Sect of Qingshan School, Tang De, with a group of disciples, looked at the messy dock in front of him with a gloomy expression.


    This is the private jetty of Qingshan School in Minglang City.


    No one has ever dared to make things happen. As the leader of this area, the Qingshan faction is full of face.


    But last night, someone entered here to cause sabotage. The guard disciple was directly knocked out, and all the goods stored here that could be removed were directly removed.


    The ones that can''t be moved are smashed, but no one knows about such a big event.


    Because the people of Minglang City all know that this area belongs to the Green Mountain School, and no one will die close.


    If it weren''t for Todd to go out to deliver supplies today, no one might have discovered the situation here.


    "See who did it?"


    Ton De held back his anger, looked at the sober disciple before him, and asked harshly.


    "I''ve seen the elder, the opponent shot too quickly, and the sky is gloomy, all...the disciples didn''t see anything clearly."


    "Huh, waste."


    Tang De kicked it, and the disciple fainted again after a few minutes before he thought of coming over.


    The disciples around did not dare to speak out, but all of them were angry. Their Qingshan faction has become accustomed to rampant and domineering, and now there are people robbing things and snatching them in front of them. How can they swallow the flames.


    "Huh, how much did we lose, have we counted it out?"


    A disciple who was responsible for counting, came out sweating profusely, and hesitated to speak.


    "I''m dumb, tell me quickly."


    Facing Tang De''s curse, the disciple gritted his teeth and said.


    "Back... Elder back, there were originally...a batch of tributes to be sent to Qingyu Sect..."


    Todd listened, the last trace of calm was gone.


    Grasping the disciple''s shoulders, opening his eyes wide, his lips twitching, but there is still a glimmer of hope.


    "No, that batch of goods is still right, right? You speak..."


    "All... all gone." The disciple hesitated and said the worst result.


    Tond only felt his own blood spurt, and a mouthful of old blood was vomited out, and his eyes turned pale for a while, and he was immediately unconscious.


    "Elder, elder..."


    "Quickly, send the elder back to the sect..."


    The disciples around were startled, all in a panic and at a loss.


    A day later, in the main hall of the Qingshan Sect, the Sect Master Changhu of the Qingshan Sect looked at the elders below with a gloomy expression.

 Chapter 511： Changhus Fury

    "Hmph, what do you eat? Do you know what the goods tribute to the Qingyu Sect are? That is our entire Qingshan faction for half a year. You tell me now that you lost it.


    Then why don''t you lose it to me, the goods are still a trivial matter. If you don''t pay the tribute on time, if the Qingyu Sect is convicted, either of you can take the responsibility.


    Do you want to see the destruction of the Qingshan faction? I have opened one eye and closed one of the things you usually do. Now you can''t even do a little bit of protecting the tribute.


    Trash, a bunch of trash, what''s the use of you, what''s the use, talking, are you dumb..."


    The furious Changhu kicked the seat to pieces, and sawdust flew around. All the elders below were hit by the sawdust.


    Some were scratched, but no one dared to move, silently withstanding all this.


    "Huh~"


    After venting for half an hour, Changhu calmed down his emotions, although he still had a **** expression, at least he recovered his sanity.


    "The tribute, has it been prepared again?"


    Seeing that Changhu had recovered his calm, everyone present heaved a sigh of relief, and the catastrophe was avoided.


    Regarding Changhu''s question, the great elder standing at the front quickly answered.


    "The tribute is ready, as long as the Sect Master gives an order, we will leave immediately."


    "Hoo~ Increase the amount of tribute by one third, and set off now, take this token, and go to see the elder of the Qing Yuzong''s outer door, and say that one-third of the goods are for him.


    You should handle the matter of the elder personally and do it cleanly. If something goes wrong, you don''t need to come back. "


    "Yes, suzerain, promise to complete the task."


    The elder did not even dare to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead, and respectfully accepted the turquoise token in Changhu''s hand, and then left without stopping.


    With the departure of the great elder, the atmosphere in the hall did not relax a little, but became even worse.


    "Who did it, have you found out?"


    Changhu''s words fell, the hall was simply suppressed, and no one dared to speak.


    "Why, I''m dumb again, where is the second elder?"


    The second elder was suddenly called, and he felt his heartbeat slow down a few times.


    In Changhu''s clever eyes, he could only bite the bullet and say.


    "Back, Sovereign, we are still investigating diligently..."


    "What nonsense are you talking about..."


    Changhu interrupted the second elder''s words directly and strongly, and the tea cup in his hand flew out directly, and the second elder didn''t dare to hide after seeing him.


    "Crack."


    With a crisp sound, the tea cup broke to the ground, and there was an extra wound on the second elder''s head, with blood remaining.


    "Return, Sovereign, Minglang City recently, a merchant ship named Tianyu Chamber of Commerce has arrived. Our Qingshan faction has always had a very high prestige in Minglang City, and it is impossible for anyone to trouble us.


    Now that the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce comes here alone, we have something wrong, so I think this Tianyu Chamber of Commerce is a bit okay. "


    The second elder knew that if he didn''t say something today, the lighter was that the position of the second elder was gone, and if it was more serious, he would have to say goodbye to his life.


    So he was able to bite the bullet and just find an excuse to come out.


    "Well, I will give you three days to find out who did it, and get the i thing back, otherwise you know the consequences."


    The people present were startled, and quickly said respectfully.


    "Yes, suzerain."


    "Why are you standing there, don''t you hurry to get out of here."


    Everyone was doing the bird and beast dispersal, the Qingshan faction began to dispatch, all the disciples went down the mountain and started looking for the person who stole the things.


    The focus is on the large cargo ship docked by the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce.

 Chapter 512： The second elder came

    The second elder personally led the team, and the disciples of the Qingshan faction directly surrounded the area of ??the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce.


    The people in the surrounding bright city, seeing such a big battle, hid one after another, but don''t underestimate the powerful attributes of the people who eat melons.


    They can look at the lively places through windows, cracks in doors, etc., watching this farce.


    But Powell didn''t show any panic when he saw the disciples of the Green Mountain School surrounded by him, as if he had already known this scene.


    However, he pretended to be flustered, and kept wiping the non-existent sweat on his forehead with a towel.


    "Oh, elder, who of our Tianyu Chamber of Commerce has offended you, elder, please be sure to say it, I will hand over the person immediately, this elder will calm down."


    Powell said, already taking out a purse.


    A trace of greed flashed through the eyes of the second elder. From the sound of the gold coins in the bag, it was not difficult to hear the number of gold coins inside.


    If in normal times, Powell is so good at being a human being, he would definitely take a gold coin and turn around and leave.


    But if he dares to take money today, someone may collect his body tomorrow.


    "What are you doing? Take the things away. Recently our Qingshan faction has lost things, treasurer Bao, we are going to check it out on the ship. You won''t have any comments."


    As the second elder said, he already went inside.


    Powell hurriedly stepped forward to stop him, and there were three purses in his hands.


    "Elder, there is nothing to look at on the boat. It is just some grain and cloth. It must be very hard for you to come here on the Great Fortune Road. This is a little bit of meaning."


    Seeing the money bag in front of him, the greed in the eyes of the second elder could no longer be concealed, but the threat of life allowed him to maintain his last sanity.


    "Go away, if you really don''t hide anything, show me what you are afraid of, come and search for me, don''t let go of every place."


    The disciples of the Qingshan School around immediately rushed into the big boat, Powell smiled without a trace at the corner of his mouth, but he quickly recovered.


    As for the sailors on the ship, Powell had commanded them before, and no one stopped them.


    Seeing that the disciples of the Qingshan faction were all on the boat, they pretended to be afraid, ran off the boat and hid on the side.


    "Elder, really, there is really nothing on board except food and cloth. Please trust me."


    To make a full set of the play, Powell took the money bag and found the second elder.


    How could the greed in the eyes of the second elders escape Powell''s eyes?


    "You go away, do you feel that you are too long to die? Go on the side..."


    The second elder looked deeply at the purse in Powell''s hand.


    It may be the power of money. Although the second elder''s tone is very bad, there is no movement in his hands.


    This was not his usual behavior. He just thought that if he really didn''t find out anything, the money Powell gave him would be accepted.


    He will never have trouble with money.


    The disciples who were investigating returned soon, and one of them came to the second elder and whispered.


    "Second elder, we didn''t find anything on the ship, but besides a large amount of food and cloth, there were a hundred armors on the ship."


    Powell, who was already not far from the second elder, heard it and hurried over, and at the same time the money bags in his hands became four.


    "This elder, I heard that the Central Continent has been rubbing constantly with Nanban. Hehe, I really bother you all. This is a little bit from the villain."


    After listening to Powell, the second elder finally understood why Powell had given money before.

 Chapter 513： My gold coins are not so easy to take

    The friction between the Central Continent and Nanban is not a secret at all. There were also many merchants who planned to make war fortune and send equipment and food there.


    Undoubtedly, the treasurer Bao in front of him also went with this purpose.


    He hadn''t underpaid money in this area before, after all, if he was caught transporting the armor, he would lose his head.


    The same kind of businessman is generous in his actions, and the second elders immediately looked at Powell like a long-lost brother.


    "Oh, look at treasurer Bao, isn''t this a misunderstanding? You said earlier, how could we get on the ship?"


    The second elder said that without a trace, he took the four purses in Powell''s hand, one of which was given to the disciple next to me, and the other three were directly put away.


    That disciple didn''t come out on the first day, of course, he understood that the money bag in his hand was allocated to the disciple, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    No one doesn''t like money.


    "Yes, yes, yes, it''s my stupid mouth, so everyone ran for nothing. I opened a table in Yihonglou. I thank you very much."


    The second elder smiled, the treasurer of the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce really can be a man, but he has a task today.


    "I don''t need this for dinner. We have a task today, treasurer Bao, I have set up your friend, and after a while, I will invite you to drink."


    The second elder patted Powell''s shoulder earnestly.


    "Hey, how can I ask the elders to please? Next time, I will prepare a big surprise for the elders. It''s just that our Tianyu Chamber of Commerce has arrived for the first time and we are not familiar with life."


    The second elders understood Powell''s meaning in a second, and at the same time, he itched a little bit about the surprise in Powell''s mouth.


    "Your treasurer, Bao, is my brother. Just report my name in Minglang City. If someone does something, you can find me and take care of it. At the same time, I am also looking forward to the surprise of treasurer."


    "Ah, for sure, for sure, I will never disappoint the elders."


    The second elder led the people away, while Powell was standing in place, and the smile that had just been disguised had long since disappeared.


    Soon a man dressed as a peasant appeared beside Powell, walked straight past, and left a small note.


    Powell caught the trace and walked back with a small note.


    Check it back on the cargo ship.


    "well."


    There were only two words on the note, but these two words did make Powell laugh.


    "Come here, we started unloading, and we took the store that we had fancyed before to take it down, using the name of the second elder of the Qingshan faction."


    "Yes, the shopkeeper."


    The crew around are also very excited, this time is the key to whether they can directly break into Minglang City.


    Previously, because Minglang City was exclusive, although Powell and the others had a place to stop, no one did business with them.


    Now with the name of the Qingshan faction, you can work hard, and by the way, you can also bring a wave of hatred to the Qingshan faction.


    "My gold coins are not so easy to take."


    After that, Minglang City, the more focused shops, were suddenly patronized by a group of people wearing the Qingshan school.


    Minglang Restaurant, the largest restaurant in Minglang City, is located in the prosperous area of ??the city center, where people come to eat every day.


    Today, however, all restaurants are closed, and a sign is posted.


    "The rectification of the restaurant, the rectification date has not been determined, please forgive me."


    Seeing the words on the sign, everyone around was talking about it.


    "What''s the situation? Why did it suddenly change?"


    "I don''t know, it was fine yesterday."

 Chapter 514： Shipping meeting

    "Forget it, let''s go to the pier, didn''t we open a new restaurant called Tianyu Restaurant? I heard that the scale is bigger than Minglang Restaurant."


    "Is it true? Why haven''t I heard of Tianyu Restaurant before."


    "I also happened to see it. It just opened recently and I tried it. The taste is better than Minglang Restaurant."


    "Really? Then we are going hungry? Let''s try something new."


    "Go, try it, go..."


    This situation occurs everywhere in Minglang City, and Tianyu Restaurant has officially entered the eyes of the people in Minglang City.


    And all kinds of delicacies make the people of Minglangcheng linger.


    In fact, in addition to the Minglang restaurant, the more famous shops in Minglang City have all closed their doors during this period, and another newly opened store will also appear.


    All their store names will carry the word Tianyu.


    If it were placed in the past, the presence of a shop with more of the same power would definitely attract the attention of the Qingshan faction.


    But now it''s different, because they are too busy.


    There is a tall building next to the pier, and there is a magnificent sign at the door.


    "Clear Ship Games"


    This is the largest shipping company in Minglang City, responsible for delivering goods to cities in the central mainland.


    Their slogan is: There are no goods that they cannot ship, but the money you give is not enough.


    Propaganda that makes sense, this makes Minglang Shipping Fair well-known in the central continent.


    However, in today''s shipping meeting, the atmosphere is slowly suppressed.


    "What are you talking about? The three cargo ships we shipped the day before yesterday were all hijacked by pirates."


    The chairman of the shipping meeting, Yang Yan, said angrily.


    "The chairman is real. The group of pirates did not kill people, but our big ship and cargo were all taken away, and they left a word..."


    "What are you talking about?"


    The vice president sitting next to him also said angrily.


    "They said you don''t have enough worship, the president."


    "Hey, it''s too deceiving, what does the Qingshan faction want to do, do you want to drive me out?"


    When the vice chairman heard Yang Yan''s words, his face was gloomy, and he waved at the person reporting.


    The latter was also eye-catching, hurriedly withdrew, and closed the door.


    Seeing that there were no outsiders, the vice president spoke.


    "Some time ago, I heard that the Qingshan faction was robbed of a batch of goods. It seems to be very valuable, and the Qingshan faction is frantically looking for it.


    During this time, many well-known shops in the city were closed, with the shadow of the Green Mountain School behind them. "


    Yang Yan calmed down and looked at the vice chairman.


    "You mean, Qingshan faction intends to clean up Minglang City?"


    "I don''t know, but the situation now shows that it is very likely that the Qingshan faction was originally the only one. Didn''t they want to expand the shipping meeting before?"


    "Is it because we don''t agree, they will clean us up? How much do we give him every month, is he still dissatisfied with living?"


    "Sometimes power is more degraded by money."


    Yang Yan was silent, and after a while, he laughed wildly.


    "Haha, as expected, people are not enough. Since the Qingshan School is greedy and greedy, then we will change to another master."


    "President, be careful, now that the strength of the Qingshan faction is so strong, we can''t fight them at all.


    Some time ago, it was time. Didn¡¯t you want us to move the shipping conference headquarters to the Blue Sky City in the middle of the central continent? How about this time..."

 Chapter 515： Blue Sky City, Cloud Lanzong

    "No, I won''t leave Minglang City, this is my hometown, and what idea Blue Sky City has made, don''t I know?"


    Hearing Yang Yan''s answer, the vice chairman was not surprised, and the corners of his mouth slightly cocked.


    "President, if we don''t leave, we may need help from outside if we want to defeat the Green Mountain faction."


    "I know that I will unite all the businessmen in Minglang City, and then go to other cities to find some masters. I don''t believe it. I pay, and no one can overthrow the Qingshan faction."


    "Chairman, recently in Minglang City, a force called the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce has arrived. Would you like to contact it?"


    Yang Yan glanced at the vice chairman, and saw that the latter did not show any special expressions, and turned his head.


    "Is Tianyu Restaurant? It''s been really popular recently. I heard that the food inside is delicious, I haven''t tried it yet?"


    "Should I arrange a private room?" the vice chairman asked tentatively.


    "Well, go ahead."


    "Okay, President."


    The vice president turned and left, Yang Yan looked at the vice president''s back, thoughtfully.


    "Hey, the human heart will change."


    At first, Yang Yan was so excited that he didn''t find the vice chairman wrong.


    When he calmed down, he understood that the vice president had been arranging him from the beginning.


    "Tianyu Chamber of Commerce? It''s a bit interesting, even the people around me can move, a bit capable."


    Yang Yan did not stay in the office as usual, but began to wander through the streets of Minglang City.


    He will always disappear at some unsurprising point, and then come out at some unexpected point.


    But Yang Yan''s caution is totally unnecessary, because no one is following him at all, or in other words, no one has time to follow him.


    In the main hall of the Qingshan School, Sect Master Changhu sat on the main seat with a gloomy and terrible expression.


    In the main hall, there was a person lying, his entire head covered by a white cloth, beside him was a disciple with a broken limb and a broken arm.


    "Say, what happened."


    Changhu''s pressing voice came, and the disciples stopped crying.


    "Sect Master, you want to avenge the Great Elder, our ship, just after leaving Minglang City, we encountered pirates.


    They seemed to have been waiting for us a long time ago. We were besieged, the great elder died in battle, all other disciples were killed, and all the goods were taken away.


    I was able to come back because the other party wanted me to send a message. "


    "Say."


    Changhu''s green veins violently, and no one of his Qingshan faction has dared to look for trouble for a long time. His tiger is not good enough, and he is really regarded as a sick cat.


    Those who dare to kill him, no matter who they are, will die.


    "They said, they said..."


    The disciple hesitated and did not dare to say it, but in Changhu''s murderous eyes, he still bit the bullet and said it.


    "Little tiger, surrender, or kill all your disciples, remember that we are from Blue Sky City."


    "Ah~"


    Changhu roared, and the disciple who was still talking died suddenly.


    "What a Blue Sky City, what a Yunlan Sect, really treats my Qingshan School as a soft persimmon."


    The disciples who were originally scattered to find people quickly returned to the basket, and all returned to the Qingshan faction.


    Afterwards, there was the Zongmen War. Although Changhu was angry, he was not yet dazzled.


    The Yunlan Sect as a whole still has to be stronger by the strength of the Green Mountain Sect, and the death of the Great Elder will make the strength of the Green Mountain Sect drop even more.


    However, it is also a home game, Changhu does not think he will lose.


    Changhu''s assembled disciples just didn''t want to be defeated one by one by the opponent, now all he needs to do is wait.


    On the top floor of Tianyu Restaurant, Xu Tianyu was drinking while looking at the sea view, while Powell stood respectfully on the side.

 Chapter 516： Physique Potion

    "Talk about what''s going on in Minglang City now."


    Xu Tianyu only arrived last night. He traveled all the way and came here. During this time, he gave himself a vacation.


    "Master, we used the name of the Castle Peak School to close many shops in Minglang City, which offended many business owners.


    Then he took advantage of the pirate''s name to rob all the ships of the shipping meeting.


    Using the name of the Yunlan Sect, the Great Elder of the Qingshan Sect was killed, and now the Qingshan Sect was shrouded in the sect and did not dare to come out. "


    "Oh, yes, it''s time to close the net."


    Xu Tianyu nodded. Powell did a good job. In such a short period of time, the connection between the Qingshan School and Minglang City was basically broken.


    He took out a glass bottle containing a yellow liquid.


    "This is a constitution potion. Drink it to make him stronger."


    "Ah, master, have you succeeded?"


    After taking the medicine, Powell was pleasantly surprised.


    "No¡­¡­"


    Xu Tianyu shook his head. He had planned to collect the materials to refine the medicine before, but he didn''t seem to have this talent and failed.


    In fact, he can also buy from the system, but the system is actually limited, which is very annoying. There is no purchase of only three bottles, which is very annoying.


    The physique medicine is related to the subsequent war, after all, the general physical fitness in the Central Continent is too high.


    His army in the Northern Wilderness will definitely suffer a loss once it goes to war. Although there is Zaku''s orc army, it will not be dominant.


    Although it is possible to get 10,000 soldiers out of the war mode, 10,000 people are so fragile in front of an army of millions, even if they are not afraid of death.


    "Thanks, master."


    Powell shook his head when he saw Xu Tianyu. Xu Tianyu did not conceal them about the medicine.


    They are also looking for talents related to medicine refining, but obviously there is no news so far.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it, let''s go to dinner, and fight tonight?"


    Xu Tianyu stood up and stretched.


    And when I heard the word eating next to me, I remembered.


    "Master Tianyu, Yang Yan, the chairman of the shipping meeting, is waiting for you below, do you want to push it away."


    Powell originally planned to see him by himself, but now Xu Tianyu is here, of course he has to ask Xu Tianyu''s opinion.


    "Well, let''s see it, maybe the shipping conference can provide me with a lot of help."


    In the box downstairs, in addition to the president of the shipping association, Yang Yan, and the owner of the jewelry store, Ma Fu, the door of the box was opened when the two were chatting.


    The two people were a little displeased, but when they saw the person coming in, they suppressed the discomfort.


    Powell took the initiative to come out and help both sides introduce.


    "Master, this is Yang Yan, the president of the shipping meeting, and this is the boss of the jewelry merchant Ma Fu."


    "This is the master of our Tianyu Chamber of Commerce."


    Yang Yan and Ma Fu were shocked, they didn''t expect the president of a chamber of commerce to be so young.


    "Nice to meet you."


    Xu Tianyu proactively stretched out his hand, and Yang Yan and Ma Fu both responded quickly, not dare to show off.


    "Sit down, you two, Will serve."


    "Yes, master."


    Powell left the box directly, and even the waiter inside was called away.


    Yang Yan and Ma Fu knew that they were about to start the topic.


    "What do you think of the Qingshan faction?"


    Xu Tianyu went straight to the subject as soon as he opened his mouth, making Yang Yan and Ma Fu unresponsive.


    After a while, Yang Yan reacted.


    "We are just small businessmen. This will not affect our business. Everything else is fine."


    Ma Fu beside him nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 517： Happy cooperation

    "But the Green Mountain faction doesn''t seem to be able to accommodate two of them anymore."


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, Yang Yan and Ma Fu''s faces sank, and they felt somewhat angry when they thought of the recent events.


    After the two were silent, Xu Tianyu spoke again.


    "Everyone is a businessman, so I made it clear. We are just asking for money. Of course, we have to remove the stones that stand in the way. Tonight, there will only be a few soldiers left in the sect of the Qingshan School..."


    Yang Yan and Ma Fu both looked at Xu Tianyu in surprise, the latter just smiled, waiting for their reply.


    Yang Yan and Ma Fu couldn''t help but changed their views on Xu Tianyu.


    "This person is too cruel."


    Yang Yan thought secretly in his heart that the stumbling block would be pushed away as soon as he pushed it, and he had already begun to act.


    He couldn''t help thinking of the practices of the Qingshan School in recent years, and he had already made a decision in his heart.


    He raised his head and glanced at Ma Fu, and both of them nodded tacitly.


    "If Chairman Tianyu can divert Changhu away, we will let the Qingshan faction see blood tonight."


    Yang Yan said fiercely, apparently not being dissatisfied with the Qingshan faction for a day or two.


    "Haha, happy cooperation."


    "Haha, happy cooperation."


    "Haha, happy cooperation."


    At this time, Powell knocked on the door of the box on time and began to serve food.


    After eating a meal for more than half an hour, everyone was satisfied.


    But Xu Tianyu and Powell sat down.


    "Let Ye Ji act and attract the people of the Qingshan Sect. I will kill the Changhu, and then I will directly blame Yun Lanzong, and by the way send a big gift to Qingyuzong.


    Then at the same time, Ye Ji let the Shadow Guard sneak into Yunlan City and Qingyu City. After you are settled, open the Tianyu shop there.


    You can borrow the relationship of the shipping meeting and don''t act rashly before the other party has taken the bait. "


    "Yes, master."


    Powell nodded and left, although he thought Xu Tianyu''s method was a bit slow and a bit too low-key.


    However, he would not guess Xu Tianyu''s decision, he would complete the task quietly.


    In fact, Xu Tianyu is not cautious, but there are too many unknowns about the enemy.


    The Central Continent is so big, the enemies of Minglang City may not be strong right now, but this is only the most remote place in the Central Continent.


    But such a bright city has already been strengthened by many cities in the Northern Wilderness.


    If you calm down, you can infer the strength of the central continent. If you can use tricks to continuously erode the central continent, Xu Tianyu certainly doesn''t mind slowing down.


    Although this is unlikely, Xu Tianyu still hopes that after the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce gains a foothold in the Central Continent, it will then collide with the top strength of the Central Continent.


    He has a lot of time, he is not in a hurry, nor does he want to be anxious.


    As night fell, a disciple rushed into the hall.


    "Sect Master, Hou Shan has found a large number of enemies. The enemy''s strength is very strong, and the disciple can''t stop it anymore."


    "Huh, are you here?"


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Chang Hu''s mouth, and his eyes were bloodthirsty.


    "Follow me, let the people of the Yunlan Sect know what the consequences are for daring to offend our Qingshan faction."


    "Kill..."


    "Kill..."


    "Kill..."


    Changhu personally led the team, followed by a group of disciples, except for the disciples who needed to stay behind, everything else was ready to kill the enemy.


    But Changhu didn''t know that they had just left, and a group of people had already assembled under the mountain.


    This group of people only wore simple armor. They were just the guards gathered by the rich merchants in the city, and their combat power could only be said to be average.


    Powell is also in the team. It can be said that if Powell is not here, they may not dare to stand here.

 Chapter 518： Doomed to fail

    "Chairman Yang Yan, it''s time for us to act now."


    "it is good."


    Regarding Powell''s question, Yang Yan did not hesitate, and immediately let the guards around him rush up.


    Sure enough, as said, there are not many disciples in the Qingshan School.


    Facing the guards who looked like wolves and tigers, the disciples of the Qingshan faction were not enough to look at them, and they were quickly resolved.


    Easily made Yang Yan and the others couldn''t believe it.


    "Treasurer Bao, this..."


    Yang Yan didn''t know how to express his feelings. He had already done a good job and would have killed many people, but the battle ended so quickly.


    Except for a few guards who were injured by the counterattack, it can be said to be a complete victory.


    Even the guards who were preparing to work hard were stunned. Suddenly they felt that the formerly inexhaustible Qingshan faction was so weak.


    "Chairman Yang Yan, Boss Ma Fu, what are you doing standing there? The things here are all yours, don''t you plan to take some back?"


    Powell''s words caused the surrounding guards to fry.


    If it shows where the richest place in Langcheng is, no doubt the Qingshan School is definitely a treasure, there is no one yet.


    Now that Powell''s words fell, the guards had reacted from their surprise, and the greed in their eyes was beyond control.


    Seeing such a scene, Yang Yan and Ma Fu both smiled bitterly at each other. In the future, the city will change their owners.


    "Go, everything you get today is considered yours."


    Yang Yan had no choice but to push the boat along the water. If he just opposed it, he might be overwhelmed by the guards in the next second.


    Ma Fu did not respond either, and waved at them.


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    "This is mine, you let me go."


    "I saw this first. Are you going to die?"


    "What to grab, there must be more good things in the hall."


    The surrounding guards went crazy, digging out valuable things.


    Changhu in the back mountain was quickly overtaken by the sneaking disciple behind.


    "The lord is not good, Yang Yan from the Shipping Conference and a few merchants from Minglang City took their guards and sent Qingshan to the occupation."


    "What are you talking about? What a Yang Yan who dared to fall into the pit is really too long. Go, go back and kill them all, and then I will meet Yun Lanzong."


    However, when Changhu was ready to go back angrily, countless figures walked out of the dense forest, blocking their way.


    "Sect Master Changhu, since he is here, why bother to leave."


    "Who are you guys."


    Looking at the young man in front of him, Changhu was secretly vigilant, he felt a huge threat from him.


    "Isn''t Sovereign Changhu looking for us?"


    "You are from the Yunlan Sect, no, who are you?"


    Changhu understood that he was caught in a trap, and there was nothing wrong with Yun Lanzong at all.


    "Ah, I know, you are from the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce, do you dare to stop us, do you want to die?"


    Following the second elder beside Changhu, he did jump out at this time.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t hide it, so all the people who brought him over were still wearing the clothes of the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce. The second elder had contacted the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce and it was not surprising that they recognized it.


    "Tianyu Chamber of Commerce?"


    Chang Hu muttered, of course he knew about this force that had recently emerged in Minglang City, but was only distracted by Yun Lanzong, so he didn''t pay much attention.


    "You people from the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce, posing as Yunlanzong, do what you want to do, and dare to kill our people from the Qingshan faction, is it too much for the kid?"


    "Well, I have wasted a lot of time, you can go to death."


    Xu Tianyu waved his hand. For this kind of scumbag, he could not raise the desire to fight.

 Chapter 519： Tribute

    "Heh, kid, the tone is big enough, who is not necessarily..."


    Before Changhu finished speaking, a stone suddenly rushed towards him with endless aura.


    "Ah~"


    Changhu yelled angrily, blocking the front of him with the double knives in his hands, his eyes full of panic.


    At this time Xu Tianyu had already turned and left.


    "The rest is up to you."


    "Yes, master."


    When the Shadow Guard answered, the stone had already passed through Changhu''s head, and the disciples behind Changhu were killed all the while.


    And the double knife with a pothole fell directly to the ground.


    This seemed to be a signal, and the surrounding shadow guards started to move.


    Within a few minutes, everything was over, without even a scream.


    If it weren''t for the corpses on the ground, I couldn''t believe it, there was a big battle here.


    The failure of the Qingshan School caused a major earthquake in Minglang City.


    However, no one was injured. The strong intervention of Tianyu Chamber of Commerce and the cooperation of Yang Yan and Ma Fu.


    Let the people of Minglang City quickly accept this reality, and the battle between the Qingshan Sect and the Yunlan Sect ended with the defeat of the Qingshan Sect.


    This is the news specially released by Xu Tianyu, and no one suspects that the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce did it.


    Yang Yan and Ma Fu didn''t say anything stupidly.


    And with the help of the shipping conference, the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce quickly grasped all the routes in the central continent, offshore, as well as the branches of seaside cities, and some power relations.


    Having mastered the route, Xu Tianyu''s second-step plan also began to act, and the pirate ship dispatched again.


    The target of their attack this time was the Yunlan Sect of Blue Sky City, and of course they worked in the reputation of the Qingyu Sect.


    And Xu Tianyu''s gift to Qingyuzong seemed to have been delivered.


    The relationship between Qingyuzong and Yunlanzong is still relatively hostile, and Qingyuzong is more powerful than Yunlanzong.


    If Yunlan Sect is considered a small sect, Qingyu Sect can become a medium sect.


    If Yunlanzong confronted Qingyuzong, there was no chance of winning at all.


    However, Yunlanzong is located in the middle section of the central mainland, surrounded by cities and sects as many as yaks.


    It is not so easy for Qingyu Sect to do it. It is difficult to say whether other sects will watch tigers fight from the other side and want to be a fisherman.


    And at this time in the Qingyu Sect, Wu Chun, the elder who was in charge of the tribute of the small sect that depended on the Qingyu Sect to survive.


    At this time, there was a half of displeasure on the account book in his hand.


    "Come here."


    The disciple waiting outside the door immediately came in and asked respectfully.


    "Disciple, met Elder Wu."


    "Why is the tribute of the Qingshan faction not recorded in the ledger."


    "Return, Elder, the tribute of the Qingshan Sect has not been delivered yet."


    "What, three days have passed since the time to receive the tribute, but they still haven''t delivered it. Is this trying to die?"


    In the face of Wu Chun who was furious, the disciple did not respond, nor did he know how to respond.


    "Huh, it seems that some people, who don¡¯t have long hairs, just thought about flying you. You should inform the law enforcement hall and let them take a trip to show the strength of our Qingyu Sect and let them know who is the big one. ."


    "Yes, elder."


    But the disciple hadn''t gone out yet, and a disciple had already ran in outside, and his expression was very flustered, holding a black box in his hand.


    But he put it far away, and his chest felt sick.


    "What are you doing, didn''t I usually say that you can''t run around here?"


    Wu Chun, who had been irritated by the Qingshan faction, immediately yelled at him.

 Chapter 520： Forgotten token

    After the disciple put down the box in his hand, he respectfully saluted Wu Chun.


    "Disciple, I have seen Elder Wu, this is a tribute sent by Qingshan."


    Hearing what the disciple said, Wu Chun''s temper eased a little, and it was two meanings for not sending it and sending it late.


    After all, in shipping, accidents happen more or less, and usually such accidents are accompanied by gifts.


    The gift of martial art bribery, but Wu Chun a good income.


    "Well, open the box and let me take a closer look."


    Wu Chun suddenly felt that he was in a good mood, and he was rich and happy.


    "This... disciple thinks..."


    "What are you hesitating about, quickly open it."


    The disciple didn''t dare to hesitate when Wu Chun called so, and quickly opened the box.


    Suddenly a strong smell of blood filled the room.


    "Damn~"


    Wu Chun was taken aback by the deadly eyes in the box.


    Almost fell to the ground.


    "Is this... Changhu, the leader of the Qingshan School? Why did he die."


    In front of his disciples, Wu Chun quickly reacted and thought of the master of the head.


    Suddenly his good mood was gone, and his face was as ugly as shit.


    "Report to the sect. Someone dared to challenge our Qingyu Sect. It is really a long life."


    The destruction of the Qingshan Sect quickly spread throughout the Qingyu Sect, and everyone wowed.


    And the senior officials of the Qingyu Sect were also alarmed. Although the Qingshan Sect was only a small school, it was still attached to the Qingyu Sect.


    The so-called hitting a dog also depends on the owner, and now doing it like this is clearly hitting the Qing Yuzong in the face.


    If this matter spreads out, why would their Qingyu Sect raise its head in front of other sects?


    So the higher-ups spoke and checked, and they wanted to find and kill those who challenged the Qingyu Sect.


    The disciples of the Green Jade Sect immediately mobilized and poured into the territory of the Qingshan School.


    They still don''t know what kind of abyss there is, waiting for them in front.


    The same thing happened in Blue Sky City that caused Yun Lanzong to go violently.


    The relationship between Blue Sky City and Yunlan Sect is not as bad as the relationship between Minglang City and the Qingshan School, which can be described as friendly.


    This made it very difficult for the Shadow Guards to sneak into and open the situation, so they adopted another method, assassination.


    Any disciple who left the Yunlanzong was all on the Shadow Guard''s assassination list.


    So before I knew it, the night of Blue Sky City was full of blood and blood.


    This is just the beginning. All the ships on the sea from Blue Sky City have been robbed by pirates.


    Except for the crew, the cargo and the ship were all towed away.


    The blue sky city, which was originally windy and sunny, turned into dark clouds because of Xu Tianyu''s secret agitation.


    When things happened continuously, Yun Lanzong also reacted, and their sect was targeted.


    In the main hall of Yunlanzong''s sect, Sect Master Liu Chen sits solemnly on his seat.


    In the middle of the hall, there were five bodies, all of them dressed in Yunlanzong costumes, and they were all killed by the enemy''s throat.


    "Have you found the murderer?" Liu Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Return, Sect Master, the enemy hasn''t been found yet. The other party''s method of hiding is very clever, and every assassination is a flash, we can''t even see people.


    While reporting, the elder paid attention to Liu Chen''s expression, and found that Liu Chen''s face turned darker, and immediately changed the subject.


    "We found a token at a scene. It should have been left by the assassin when he was fighting with the sect disciple."


    Seeing the emerald green in his hand and the token engraved with a green character, Liu Chen''s anger could no longer be restrained.

 Chapter 521： To recharge

    "The Green Jade Sect, what a Green Jade Sect, who killed my disciples of the Yunlan Sect without any reason, really thinks that my Yunlan Sect is muddy."


    Seeing that Liu Chen''s expression was not good, the elder quickly persuaded him.


    "Sect Master, the Azure Jade Sect is very powerful. If we go to war with the Azure Jade Sect, we may not be opponents, and we will do it directly and ignore it..."


    The elder was still talking beeping, but Liu Chen stopped him by raising his hand.


    "I understand, I won''t be impulsive, Elder, you come and visit with a gift, Huya Pie."


    "Second elder, you take a generous gift to visit, Xingyue Gate."


    "Yes, suzerain."


    "I don''t believe it. The Qingyu Sect has just started a war with our three sects. This time, the Qingyu Sect will not give me an explanation. There is no end to this matter."


    When Yun Lanzong made a decision, Xu Tianyu had already placed this information on his desk.


    "Xingyue Gate? Huya School? Things are getting more and more interesting."


    At this time, the old man standing beside Xu Tianyu spoke up.


    "Master, do we need to target these two sects as well, they are not very far from the Yunlan Sect, and they do not affect our actions."


    "No, no, our purpose is to provoke the flames of war between Yunlanzong and Qingyuzong, so that they can move their eyes away from Minglang City, so that we have more time to develop.


    This Yunlan Sect''s suzerain is also a ruthless person, and he actually wooed the other two sects to start a war with the Qingyu Sect. This is better. Let''s be a fisherman.


    Now let the notification go, let the Shadow Guard lurch and stop acting, and the pirate ship will also withdraw.


    If Qingyu Sect sent its disciples to Minglang City, none of them would be able to leave alive. "


    "Yes, master."


    Mr. Bai left, and Xu Tianyu stared at the seaside map provided by the shipping meeting in a daze.


    They have done this now, which is actually just the tip of the iceberg.


    The real big sects live in the center of the central continent.


    But for him it is undoubtedly a very smooth start.


    After all, the orc army established by Zagugang was still in the running-in period, and its combat effectiveness was pitifully weak.


    The longer he can delay the war, the more advantageous it is to him.


    And his physique medicine is still under study, it takes too much time.


    "Friendly reminder, Master, you need to recharge."


    Suddenly the sound from the system interrupted Xu Tianyu''s thoughts.


    "Got it."


    Xu Tianyu said angrily, the system always reminded him every other time.


    Since knowing the war mode, which consumes the points very much, he has already begun to mobilize coins.


    What the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce said is that it controls the economic lifeline of the three empires.


    Moreover, through the channels left by the shipping fair before, the products of the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce have been sold to various seaside cities in the central mainland at a terrifying speed.


    But after all, it is sea freight, and it takes a certain amount of time for the goods to go out and the funds are returned.


    This is also Xu Tianyu''s second plan. Although Beihuang is not as huge as the central continent.


    There are only three empires, which are not enough to be seen on the central continent.


    But because of Xu Tianyu''s unification, Beihuang has become united and progressed together.


    That kind of efficiency is absolutely terrifying, and the Central Continent is full of sects, the empire is vertical, and internal struggles have never stopped.


    The struggle is easy to ignore, and economic growth cannot be said to be ignored.


    He wanted to develop, but was dragged down by fighting.


    Xu Tianyu wanted to use this to quickly seize the economic market in the central mainland.

 Chapter 522： Sacred Sun Fruit

    It can not only provide itself with rich money, but also can control the lifeblood of the central mainland power.


    If Xu Tianyu does enough hate, he can provide a large amount of materials for this party, and then encourage the central continent to initiate a civil war.


    Then Xu Tianyu, the fisherman, definitely made a lot of money.


    But it is undoubtedly a bit early to say this now, and the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce can only open the situation before it.


    There are still many steps to take before taking control of the economic lifeline, and Xu Tianyu never thinks others are stupid.


    If he showed too obvious some things, he would easily be suppressed by the consortium in the central continent.


    Then all his plans would be ruined, so low-key is king now.


    "Hum~"


    The door of Xu Tianyu''s room was knocked.


    "Come in~"


    Powell pushed open the door.


    "Master Tianyu, the cargo ship has returned, and the supplies from the Northern Wilderness have also been transported, and Master Helena gave you this."


    Powell said, handing a blue glass bottle to Xu Tianyu.


    "Ok!"


    Xu Tianyu was somewhat surprised when he took the glass bottle.


    Of course, it was filled with water of divine power. He didn''t expect Helena to make so many out so quickly, and his fairy body could rise to another level.


    "Helena''s supply of materials, right?"


    "Back, Master, no, but there is a material that is very difficult to find, I am afraid it will not last long."


    "Oh, what material."


    Xu Tianyu put away the glass bottle and asked as he walked out.


    "Sacred Sun Fruit, it is difficult to grow this kind of fruit in our northern wilderness. It was previously found and stored in the deep mountains.


    Now Lord Helena has a lot of consumption, so I''m afraid it won''t last long. "


    "Well, is it not available in Central Continent?"


    Shengyang fruit, Xu Tianyu still knows, is a kind of fire attribute fruit, the growth environment must be very fertile ground, and the aura must be very sufficient.


    And this kind of land is most lacking in the Northern Wilderness, but Shengyang Fruit is not a precious spiritual material, it should be available for purchase.


    "Master, we have already inquired about in the central continent, but the seaside environment is not suitable for the growth of Shengyang fruit, so the output is very scarce, even if we buy all of it, there is not much."


    Xu Tianyu nodded, the water element on the beach is too rich, and fire-attribute plants are really not good for growth.


    But for the inland of the central continent, the Sacred Sun Fruit is nothing, it may rot on the tree and no one will pick it.


    But if you want to reach trade with the inland, you need channels. Undoubtedly, this is what Tianyu Chamber of Commerce lacks most.


    "Can you pass Yang Yan and get a line with the inland."


    "Master, this is difficult. Yang Yan has always been engaged in seaborne trade. He has never been in contact with inland business, let alone Ma Fu, and if we rush in and step on the line, it is easy to cause consortia. note."


    "Is there any other way."


    Sometimes low-key is so troublesome, Xu Tianyu wants to speed up his pace.


    After all, the water of divine power is too important for him. If his immortal body takes shape, then he will have absolute strength to challenge the central continent.


    "The news we inquired about was that there was a sect called Biyan Pavilion. Inside their sect, a lot of holy sun fruits were planted.


    However, the strength of this sect is very huge, occupying a mountain range as its own territory, and the Minglang City we are now in, as well as the Azure Jade Sect, and the Yunlan Sect are all considered to be the jurisdiction of the Biyan Pavilion. "

 Chapter 523： Constitution potion production tool

    "Oh, so to speak, this Biyan Pavilion is the overlord of the entire southern seashore."


    "Yes, and according to the investigation, if we can take the Biyan Pavilion, we may be able to open up the inland channels.


    The location of the Biyan Pavilion is equivalent to a transit station between the inland and the sea. There are a lot of transactions, all of which are generated in the sect of the Biyan Pavilion.


    Moreover, a very prosperous commercial street has been established among their sects, and many of them are willing to do business there. "


    "Oh, it seems that this Biyan Pavilion is really an indispensable piece for us to insert in the Central Continent. Let the Shadow Guards dispatch to investigate this Biyan Pavilion, especially the enemies of Biyan Pavilion."


    "Yes, master."


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend, and Powell certainly understands this.


    The two people were talking and talking, and they had arrived at the warehouse.


    "Powell, you are waiting for me outside."


    The warehouse was filled with treasure chests. Although they were not opened, they were all filled with slow gold coins.


    "Yes, master."


    Both Powell and his subordinates were sent away, and Xu Tianyu began to communicate with the system.


    "System, I want to recharge."


    "Okay, Master, the recharge begins."


    The treasure chest in the entire warehouse seemed to be drawn by a strange force.


    All the treasure chests were opened by themselves, and then the gold coins inside flew up one by one, and finally disappeared on Xu Tianyu.


    Xu Tianyu also experienced the feeling of being overwhelmed by gold coins, I have to say, Zheng Shuang.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for the successful recharge, the current balance is 200001230 points."


    "Huh, 20 million points, I can barely deal with this period of time."


    With money in his pocket, Xu Tianyu felt inexplicably at ease.


    And Xu Tianyu has money, obviously the system does not intend to let him go so easily.


    "Ding, Master, I have a research and development blueprint for Physique Potion. Is the master interested?"


    "Oh, how much is it."


    Although Xu Tianyu is in great need of the physique medicine now, he will never show his eagerness.


    "Master, only one million points are needed, and the blueprint of the physique potion can be taken home. Don''t miss it when you pass by."


    "Is it just one million points? It''s so cheap. Is there any restriction on your drawing? Quickly make it clear, otherwise I won''t want it."


    "..."


    The system was silent for a while, and it was obvious that Xu Tianyu would ask about these things.


    "Are you silent? It must be tricky, I don''t want this drawing."


    Xu Tianyu still knows the system very well. Although the system is very good, but his bad problem has not changed at all.


    "Haha, the master is really joking. I just said this mechanical blueprint for refining physique potions. With this machine, the master can easily create physique potions. It only costs 1 million points, which is really not expensive."


    "I just know, you hurry up and get out of the system, I don''t want these bad machines."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    There was a moment of mmp in the system''s mind, but he did not give up.


    "Master, if the machine doesn''t need it, or else come up with a copy, the composition list of the physique medicine is not expensive, as long as one million points can be traded.


    "Hehe, does your ingredient list only work with your broken machinery? You want to lie to me for those bad tricks. I will study it for a few more years."


    "I..." mmp


    "Why have nothing to say, then I''m leaving."

 Chapter 524： Cave in the cliff

    "Wait a minute, Master, I will sell you a complete set of potion making and refining tools, and the corresponding drug sharing table, all together, the package price is 5 million points."


    Xu Tianyu smiled. He knew that the real guy was the one that came out of the system this time.


    "Five million is too expensive, three million is the most, and it also includes after-sales service."


    "No, absolutely no, five million copies can''t be less, at most including after-sales service."


    "If you have a lot of money, in addition to after-sales service, you will also need a distribution map of the medicinal ingredients."


    "Let me go, Master, you are a robbery, you are determined not to do it. A branch map requires 100 points, so I don''t have to talk about it."


    "I don''t have to talk about it, then forget it. Anyway, it''s not that I can''t practice it. It just takes some time, so I can save millions of points. It''s good."


    Xu Tianyu spread out his hands with an indifferent expression.


    After listening to Xu Tianyu''s words, the system felt even more mmp.


    "Hey, if you buy two copies, the master, we''ll close the deal, don''t talk about it anymore, I''m unlucky."


    "Okay, it''s done, but you can get one out first and try the effect first."


    "Yes, deal."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for consuming 10 million points and obtaining two sets of physique medicine production machinery. Please choose the installation location."


    "Wait."


    Xu Tianyu quickly walked out of the warehouse and found Powell.


    "Do you know where there is a safer place that is not easy to find, it is best to be in the central continent."


    It stands to reason that Xu Tianyu should get such an important machine back to Beihuang.


    However, Xu Tianyu had just seen the materials of the constitution medicine, and many of them were only available in the Central Continent.


    If you get to the North Wilderness, it will take a lot of time to come and go.


    Although the medicine can be preserved, of course the fresher the better.


    "Yes, master, before we discovered Minglang City, we established a stronghold in the middle and back sections of the Sunset Mountains. It was in the deep mountains and not very far from the central continent. We used to only need ten minutes.


    If it is the speed of the young master, it may be achieved in a few minutes. "


    "That''s OK, we will pass now."


    "Ok."


    The two set off directly without bringing anyone else. Only the real core personnel of the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce would know that stronghold.


    In fact, Xu Tianyu also knew it, but he had never been there.


    Soon the two left Minglang City, entered the forest, and climbed halfway up the mountain.


    Suddenly Powell began to turn and detoured behind the cliff, but there was a cave in the cliff.


    Relying on the vines on the edge of the cliff, Xu Tianyu finally got into something.


    "who?"


    Before Xu Tianyu stood firm, two people hiding in the corner appeared on both sides of the cave.


    Fortunately, Xu Tianyu reacted quickly, otherwise he would definitely be stabbed.


    "I have seen Master Tianyu, please condemn him."


    After the two stabbed them, they regretted it because they had already seen the person coming.


    "Get up, you two did a good job, and you will continue to keep it. Except for your own, everyone else here is killed."


    Xu Tianyu is very satisfied. He has no reason to be angry with people who are loyal to his position.


    "Thank you, master, I must do my duty faithfully."


    "Ok."


    Xu Tianyu patted them on the shoulder and walked inside.


    At this time Powell ran over embarrassedly.

 Chapter 525： Cave renovation

    "Um, Master, I''m sorry, it was so fast, I forgot to tell you that the cave is still guarded."


    "Hehe, you kid, you have to remember a little bit later. If it wasn''t me, someone else might have died."


    "Yes, yes, I will remember."


    Powell said flatteringly, in fact, basically no one will come to this cave. Even if there is something, they will always order the Shadow Guard to come and inform.


    Powell himself hadn''t been here many times. The main function of this cave before was to have a place to stay when it was used as the Shadow Guard reconnaissance center mainland.


    But because things in Minglang City went too smoothly, this stronghold lost its function.


    However, because there were still a lot of living supplies inside, they were preserved.


    "Can the system, pharmaceutical equipment, be placed here?"


    The cave is not very big, it is only as big as a basketball court, and the height is about two meters, so it can be considered as a place to live in front of it.


    "Master, the cave environment is very bad and cannot carry equipment. Do you pay 100,000 points for renovation?"


    "Damn, when you get there, the system is all about my points."


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    The system said in his heart, who just cheated him on the two machines and said, how can it be done without making money from other places.


    "Okay, one hundred thousand points is one hundred thousand points. Get me beautiful, or you won''t pay."


    "The owner can rest assured that the system produced must be a boutique."


    A thick fog covered the entire cave, and in just a few seconds, the thick fog dispersed.


    The entire cave has changed a lot, first of all the area, if it was a basketball court before, it is now the size of three football fields.


    The change in height is also very obvious. If it was two meters before, it is now ten meters high.


    "My dear, do you want to make the system so exaggerated? Is the medicine equipment so big?"


    "No, one point, one service."


    "Well, just show me the points."


    "Mmp..."


    "Stop swearing, get out the equipment quickly."


    "Hmm~"


    The cave lit up with two lights again, and then two brand-new sight instruments appeared in front of him.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Powell pointed to the equipment that appeared in front of him, and was speechless in surprise.


    The changes in the cave made him speechless, and the two shadow guards guarding the door were also shocked by this scene.


    "Don''t be so surprised. It''s just a little trick. By the way, you two will also come over. I will teach you how to use these two machines."


    "Ah, uh..."


    They almost left instinctive reactions, and followed.


    "Here is a list of materials. You only need to put all the materials at this entrance, and then click this button, and the equipment will operate directly.


    Then at the end of the machine, the potion will come out. You collect it and put it in the box.


    If something goes wrong, just click the red button, and then ask someone to find me. Is this job very simple? "


    "Yes, we promise to complete the task."


    After Xu Tianyu had spoken for so long, they all reflected, looking at Xu Tianyu''s eyes, like a god.


    Creating something out of thin air, expanding territory, this method is probably only possessed by the gods.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t know his position in the hearts of others, from the Northern Wilderness King to the point of a god.


    And after getting their definite answer, he turned to Powell.

 Chapter 526： Infiltrate Biyan Pavilion

    "Look at the list just now. Prepare more materials and find a few more people. The products produced here are physique medicines and snacks."


    "The master can rest assured that I will design this place as a secret base. Now that the cave is so big, the strategic significance is even greater. I will develop it well, but there is a problem now."


    "Oh, is it a problem? Speak out and solve it all at once."


    "Master, it''s still a matter of materials. I just took a look at the list. The main materials of the physique potions are Sacred Sun Fruit and Blood Vine, these two things, we can not cultivate in the Northern Wilderness.


    Xu Tianyu reacted after being mentioned by Powell.


    He really ignored this point. The material problem must be solved.


    Whether it is the water of divine power or the physique potion, they are all vital things to the Northern Wilderness, can you give up?


    But if Biyange attacked, there would be no problem, but it would easily reveal his identity, which would conflict with his previously defined plan.


    "Hey, it seems I can only steal some materials back."


    Xu Tianyu is still very confident in himself, he can single out a sect alone, but he is afraid of revealing his identity.


    "Powell, do you know where the sacred sun fruit of Biyan Pavilion is planted? There is also the growth location of the blood vine, and I will find out."


    "Okay, Master, Sheng Yang Guo''s position is at the back mountain of Biyan Pavilion. The defense is very loose. As for the blood vine, I will look for it as soon as possible."


    "All right, then you quickly get the other materials ready, and I will be back when I go."


    A bunch of fiery red wings appeared directly from Xu Tianyu''s back, and then jumped off the cliff.


    Powell was envious of such a scene, and how could he not be envious of this kind of appearance.


    "Hey, you have to work harder in the future, as long as you have one-tenth of Master Tianyu''s ability."


    Xu Tianyu had already touched the back mountain of Biyan Pavilion according to the map provided by Powell.


    Not to mention that the Biyan Pavilion is really big, basically the entire mountain has owner buildings.


    And there are a lot of disciples, shuttled among the buildings, all of them are prosperous.


    "Fortunately, there was no strong attack. I didn''t expect a middle-class sect with so many disciples. Standing and letting me kill, I feel tired."


    After Xu Tianyu glanced briefly, he didn''t stay any longer and flew away.


    However, Xu Tianyu''s short stay still let the disciples of Biyan Pavilion see.


    "Little stool, did you just see something in the sky, like a person with wings."


    "Old Guang, haven''t you woken up? How could humans have wings? I have never heard of it."


    "That is, I told you not to drink so much alcohol. I see if you have hallucinations."


    "Okay, don''t talk about these fictitious things. Hurry up and practice. There will be an assessment at night. This time, it depends on whether you have a good chance to enter the inner gate."


    "Forget it, it''s the inner door, we still know how many jins and taels are by ourselves, and we can call 666 by the side when the time comes."


    "You said Brother Qiu Tian this year, do you have a chance?"


    "I don''t think there is a big chance. Brother Qiu Tian has failed for five consecutive years. If I were replaced, I would definitely not have the perseverance to try again, or I could not afford to lose that person."


    "But I have to say whether Brother Qiu Tian is a role model, no matter if you are not talented, as long as you stick to it, you will find that you still can''t do it."


    "Haha, yes yes, sometimes knowing to give up is also a kind of strength. Senior Brother Qiu Tian made me take a lot of detours."

 Chapter 527： Qiu Tian

    "It''s alright, let''s say it, wait for the manager to come over, there will be good-looking people from you."


    And Xu Tianyu didn''t know that his short stay caused a hot topic.


    He has slipped into the orchard quietly.


    I have to say that Biyan Pavilion with a big family and a big business is awesome, and it actually has a hill to grow Shengyang fruit.


    Seeing the blood-red sacred sun fruits, Xu Tianyu showed a gentle touch.


    "I''m welcome, and move on."


    "The wind element listens to my instructions, summons, the child of the element."


    Suddenly, dozens of bluish-green light spots appeared around Xu Tianyu.


    "Go and pick back all the ripe Shengyang fruits."


    With Xu Tianyu''s order, all the wind elements started to move, and they didn''t see any movement. Every time they passed by, a holy sun fruit would disappear.


    The children of the elements are the lowest-level elemental creatures. They do not have any attack power, but they are indeed a good helper in collecting materials.


    They have their own storage space, although they don''t have many things.


    But it is undoubtedly a very good choice to steal fruits.


    The stealing fruit was handed over to the Son of Elements, and Xu Tianyu, while gnawing at the Shengyang Fruit, began to wander around the orchard.


    His first task today is to steal the fruits, but since they are all here, of course he has to inquire about Biyan Pavilion.


    Lay a solid foundation for future offenses.


    "Haha~"


    Suddenly, the sound of punching came all over, which shocked Xu Tianyu. After all, what he was doing now was shameless.


    "My dear, who are these people? Isn''t it stupid to run into the forest to exercise?"


    Shocked, Xu Tianyu glanced at the other side angrily, but this made him stunned.


    ¡¾Qiu Tian¡¿


    Realm: 30% during the refining period


    Physique: Body of Doom


    ...


    After Xu Tianyu saw that the other party had the body of doom, he never looked down.


    "By... the body of doom."


    Xu Tianyu also admired himself, and just strolling around would be able to find a god-level physique.


    The body of doom, like his fairy body, can be said to be the same physique that exists.


    ¡¾Body of Doom¡¿: A physique entangled by resentment, when you abandon the resentment of your whole body, you are a god.


    "Sure enough, the introduction is still so simple and rude."


    Xu Tianyu was surprised that he didn''t know what to say, his fairy body was not so cruel.


    Because the body of the immortal needs a process of awakening, if Xu Tianyu hadn''t found the water of divine power, he would not know the year of the monkey before he could awaken.


    But the body of doom is not needed, since having him is fully awakened, but the process of doing doom requires some skills and precious treasures.


    If Xu Tianyu himself was a body of doom, he would already become a god.


    He has the system because of the skills to solve the bad luck, and he still has the system for the precious treasures.


    And he himself has huge points.


    "Hey, I understand today that there is a gap between people."


    Xu Tianyu looked at Qiu Tian again, his eyes had changed, and a treacherous smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Some immature thoughts came out of his mind.


    In the next moment, he had walked out in an open manner.


    "Who¡­¡­"


    Qiu Tian, ??who was exercising, directly spotted Xu Tianyu''s figure and immediately became alert.


    Here in Shenyang Orchard, Qiu Tian himself has been training here for several years, except when picking Shengyang fruit, no disciples will come in.


    "Don''t get excited, I''m not malicious. Seeing you have been training so hard, although you have taken a bit of a wrong path, I will come and have a look."

 Chapter 528： Waste?

    Seeing Xu Tianyu about the same size as himself, Qiu Tian was also relieved, and at the same time he also grasped the point of Xu Tianyu''s words.


    "My cultivation was taught by the great elder personally. How could it be wrong? Don''t be silly."


    Qiu Tian wiped the sweat off his forehead with his sleeves. The Great Elder was considered his master. If there was no Great Elder, maybe he still didn''t know where to wander?


    He does not allow others to speak ill of the Great Elder.


    Seeing the angry Qiu Tian, ??Xu Tianyu just smiled.


    "Sure enough, still a child."


    "Whoever you say is a child, you are not like me, you are also a child."


    "Um~"


    Xu Tianyu was held back all of a sudden, he almost forgot that he was still young, and suddenly felt a little depressed. This start was not what he wanted.


    "This is not the point, okay? The point is that something went wrong in your cultivation. Do you often find that your chest hurts when you practice?


    Then the recovery of aura is very slow.


    Sometimes I suddenly feel that my whole body is weak. "


    "How did you know."


    Qiu Tian looked at Xu Tianyu in surprise, he had never told anyone about these things.


    In the past, he just thought that his body was weaker. Isn''t it true? Is it true that the method of self-cultivation is wrong?


    "Of course I know that your physique is very special. You must use a certain technique to cultivate. The current behavior can only be said to be death."


    "Who are you and why do you know so many things about me."


    Qiu Tian became inexplicably vigilant. He suddenly felt that the person in front of him knew his body better than himself.


    "Hmph, my name is Xu Tianyu, if you want to understand, tomorrow is still this time, wait for me here."


    Xu Tianyu left as he spoke, without giving Qiu Tian a chance to speak.


    But Qiu Tian stood there blankly, and he suddenly felt that his heart was upset.


    It has been five years, and he has been training very hard every day, but every time he comes back, he is only stepped on by others.


    He once thought if he was really talented, he was only suitable for going home and farming.


    But when I met Xu Tianyu just now, he suddenly felt that his persistence might be really wrong.


    "Go back and ask the master."


    Every time Qiu Tian couldn''t pay attention, the master was undoubtedly his very important enlightenment object.


    After crossing several hills, Qiu Tian returned to the sect.


    "Oh, isn''t this our Senior Brother Qiu Tian? I went out for special training again. Oh, I''m really hardworking. I''m not as good as I can."


    "Haha, special training, I think it''s right to go out and be lazy. Every time the sect assessment is the last one, I also admire how such a great result is maintained."


    "It''s really embarrassing to the great elder. I don''t know what the great elder thinks about, but he actually accepted him as a disciple.


    "Maybe the elder, you just like him stupidly?"


    "The great elder has lost all martial arts since World War I, and being able to be in the position of the great elder is nothing but the mercy of the suzerain."


    "Suddenly found that a trash, a fool, seems a bit worthy, haha..."


    Qiu Tian clenched his fists with both hands, full of anger, but he didn''t say anything.


    He just speeded up the pace of leaving. For so many years, he has not resisted. In the end, there is only one result, that is, being beaten by the fat.


    He doesn''t want to see his master begging for others, everything is his uselessness, if my strength is strong enough.


    Qiu Tian suddenly remembered Xu Tianyu''s words again, and his eyes wavered.

 Chapter 529： loyalty

    "Well, ask the master first."


    Qiu Tian quickened his pace, and soon a dilapidated house appeared in front of him.


    The dilapidated house is so incompatible with the surrounding buildings, but this is indeed the residence of his master and Qiu Tian.


    "Master, master..."


    Qiu Tian opened the door. The master who usually likes to sit in the room is not here today.


    "Hey, where is the master going?"


    Both he and his master are special in Biyan Pavilion, and there is generally nowhere to go.


    "Qiu Tian, ??right, don''t look for it, your master, who was called by the master to go to Houshan, will not come back for a few days. The master tells you to practice hard and perform well in the competition."


    That disciple left a word and left directly, as if walking slowly would be contaminated with bad luck.


    Qiu Tian didn''t care about the other party''s attitude. He had been used to it for five years.


    What makes him wonder is why the Sect Master wants his master.


    He didn''t understand, and sat slumped in the room.


    Originally, he wanted to ask the master about cultivation, but now the master is not there.


    Adding Xu Tianyu''s words, he stretched out his arm.


    He wanted to use the spiritual energy in his body, and suddenly a concentrated pain came from his heart.


    "Ah~"


    He couldn''t bear this kind of pain even after many times.


    "Is it true that as the kid said, does his own practice solve problems?"


    In the past few years, because he couldn''t use his spiritual energy, he could only practice the kung fu of the physical body, but his physical body was so weak that he didn''t know why, and no matter how effective his cultivation was.


    "Fight, it''s all like this anyway, it won''t be so miserable in misery."


    Qiu Tian seemed to have made a decision and ran again.


    The destination is the orchard in the back mountain.


    After Xu Tianyu talked with Qiu Tian, ??he never left.


    Children of the elements, everything is good, but a little slower.


    He still has to look at them, and if they want others to destroy it, it would be a little more than worthwhile.


    So he was lying on a big tree, eating the sacred sun fruit while enjoying the sunshine.


    "Sure enough you are still here."


    Qiu Tian''s voice came from under the tree, and Xu Tianyu didn''t feel any surprise.


    When Qiu Tian first entered the orchard, he had already discovered it.


    "Why, believe me now."


    "Well, I want to try it." Qiu Tian nodded seriously.


    "Then you are ready to give something."


    Xu Tianyu''s question made Qiu Tian stunned.


    "No, there is no such thing as a free lunch in the world. You can''t be conscious of it."


    "What do you want." Qiu Tian gritted his teeth and said.


    "Looking at you, there must be no money."


    Qiu Tian was said to have a sense of integrity, but he couldn''t refute it. This is a fact.


    "It depends on whether you have money and strength, and this little life is worth a bit."


    "What do you want."


    Qiu Tian was a little annoyed by what was said, and who said it was useless, he was afraid that he could not be happy.


    "Hehe, what I want is simple, I want your loyalty."


    "Loyal?"


    Qiu Tian was stunned.


    "Yes, it is loyalty. From now on I will be your master. If you can do it, I can give you no powerful strength."


    Xu Tianyu said seriously, and at the same time pressed on Qiu Tian unabashedly.


    "Very strong."


    Qiu Tian clenched his teeth and persisted. He didn''t expect a person about his size to be so powerful.


    This kind of momentum is stronger than the suzerain.

 Chapter 530： Doom boxing

    "Or, it''s not bad to follow such a strong one."


    As soon as this idea came out, it began to invade Qiu Tian''s mind continuously.


    "I, Qiu Tian, ??will never do anything that hurts the world and reason."


    "Don''t worry, I am also a good person. I will never do things like murder and arson. Really, I am a good person."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t give Qiu Tian too much time to think about it and threw a contract over it.


    "If you think there is no problem, sign, then I will start teaching you to practice. If you don''t want it, you can go, when we have never seen it before."


    When Qiu Tian took over the contract, the terms of the contract appeared directly in his head.


    This is a peace contract. If Xu Tianyu asks him to do something that violates the principle, Qiu Tian has the right to refuse.


    All day long, this contract is fair and does not restrict Qiu Tian''s freedom.


    "Okay, I sign."


    "Very good, you go on with this, drink it."


    After the signing of the contract fell into Qiu Tian''s head, Xu Tianyu threw a bottle of supernatural water directly.


    Qiu Tian didn''t hesitate and drank it directly.


    Suddenly a black mist appeared on Qiu Tian''s body.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    Qiu Tian stared at all this blankly.


    "Don''t be surprised. Your physique is called the body of doom. It''s just that the doom in your body has been eliminated a bit. Now you can use the aura in your body."


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, Qiu Tian couldn''t wait to use his aura.


    The fist containing the spiritual energy directly interrupted a big tree in front of him.


    Qiu Tian touched his heart, it really didn''t hurt, and his strength was very strong.


    "Don''t be surprised, the body of bad luck that you have cultivated for so many years has been hidden. Now part of the bad luck has been eliminated, and your strength has naturally become much stronger. Now I want to teach you a set of boxing techniques, and you will learn it carefully."


    As Xu Tianyu said, he had already jumped down from the tree, and then clicked in Qiu Tian''s mind.


    Suddenly a strange message entered Qiu Tian''s mind.


    "Doom boxing?"


    Qiu Tian opened his eyes and looked at Xu Tianyu.


    "Yes, this is a set of god-level boxing techniques, even if you cultivate to the god-level level, you can use it. It is compatible with your body of doom, and can mobilize the doom in your body to become your own combat power."


    "God-level boxing?"


    The information in Qiu Tian''s eyes couldn''t be concealed anymore. You must know that Biyan Pavilion''s highest-level exercises were only heaven-level.


    And there is only one book, not the suzerain can not learn.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Tianyu directly gave him a god-level practice. What kind of concept is this? I am afraid that the entire continent will hunt him down.


    "Don¡¯t be surprised, if you behave well in the future, I have a lot of good things here, but you must remember that from now on, the body of doom and the fist of doom are your secrets. No one can tell, even your master. No way.


    Otherwise, it will cause the whole continent to hunt down, and I will not be able to save you. "


    "Don''t worry, I''m not stupid. As for the master...you can rest assured that I won''t say it."


    "And me, you can''t tell them, just say you found opportunities outside, and then you became stronger."


    "Okay, understand, what should I call you, Master?"


    "No, you want to call Master Tianyu, Master Tianyu, if you have anything, you can find me in Minglang City."


    "Well, good, Master Tianyu."


    "Very good, now I''m cultivating and show me the doom boxing technique. If there is a problem, I will correct it with you."

 Chapter 531： No bottleneck

    "Okay, thanks, master."


    Qiu Tian quickly entered his role, placing Xu Tianyu in the same position as his master, or even higher.


    Such a strange scene appeared in the orchard. A young man was holding a branch, pointing to another young man and practicing exercises.


    "Raise your left hand."


    "Strong, hard, didn''t eat."


    "To mobilize the bad luck in the body, what are you, not aura."


    "You are so stupid, bad luck, that black and inky thing, can''t you see it like this?"


    "How tired? It''s just beginning now. Stand up for me."


    In the orchard, only Xu Tianyu''s rebuke and Qiu Tian''s fist were left.


    But Qiu Tian''s has been clenching his teeth, but the momentum of his body is constantly getting stronger, reminding him that he is constantly getting stronger.


    "Ah~"


    Qiu Tian threw this fist, and the whole fist had become pitch black.


    "Boom~"


    A huge pothole appeared at Qiu Tian''s feet, a full ten meters deep.


    "I, have you built the foundation?"


    Qiu Tian couldn''t believe looking at his fist, but the amount of violence contained in his body told him that all of this was true.


    In the morning, he was still wandering about 10% during the Qi Refining Period, but in the afternoon, he had actually reached the foundation building period.


    If you are known by outsiders, you will definitely drop your chin, and by the way, it will also refresh the record of the fastest promotion of Biyan Pavilion that year.


    Back then, the suzerain was hailed as a contemporary genius. He exercised his body at the age of five, refined Qi at the age of twelve, and built the foundation at the age of twenty, which has shocked the entire continent.


    Known as the genius who is most likely to hit the gods, he has built a foundation today at the age of eighteen.


    And Qiu Tian still feels that he still has the possibility of promotion. As long as he keeps practicing the doom boxing technique, he can continue to grow stronger, as if there is no bottleneck at all.


    "You have also discovered that when your bottleneck is at the **** level, you will have a bottleneck when you reach the level of the gods. This is also the place where the body of doom is scary, so once you say it, wait for it to be sliced. "


    Xu Tianyu noticed the change of Qiu Tian''s expression next to him and reminded him.


    "Yes, Master." Qiu Tian reacted and quickly restored his humble attitude.


    "A strong person can only be called a strong person when he grows up. A genius. If a genius died halfway, no one will remember it. It''s just a pity at best, so be a low-key person."


    "Yes, thanks to the young master for his teaching, Qiu Tian will remember it in his heart."


    "Well, your current state of crazy upgrade is because the spiritual energy accumulated from previous cultivation can break through at once and cooperate with the water of divine power to have this effect.


    In the future, your cultivation will slow down, so you don''t need to panic. You don''t need to practice other exercises, just practice the doom boxing technique.


    Whenever you can use all the bad luck in your body to attack the enemy, when you can become a god. "


    "Yes, Qiu Tian will practice with peace of mind and will never be proud of cupping."


    "No, don''t be too low-key. Someone is here. Go practice your hands. Be familiar with the changes in your body.


    It''s better not to kill people, that will strengthen your bad luck. You are just starting now, stay steady, and kill casually when you are strong in the future. "


    "Yes, master."


    "Well, go, don''t let them come near the orchard."


    "Yes, master."


    Xu Tianyu looked at Qiu Tian''s back, and the corners of his mouth curled up.


    I didn''t expect to come out to steal some fruit, and I could meet such a powerful little brother.

 Chapter 532： Is it funny

    If Qiu Tian grows up and he attacks the central continent, he won''t have to be so low-key.


    Qiu Tian''s normal time is a bit long, which is very annoying.


    "Forget it, steal more... Bah... take more holy sun fruit and get more water of divine power out."


    "By the way, there are blood vines, hey, I just forgot to ask Qiu Tian if Biyan Pavilion has such materials."


    Xu Tianyu touched his head with regret on his face.


    The feeling of teaching Qiu Tian just now was so good that I suddenly forgot.


    "Forget it, I will ask Qiu Tian again next time, let''s see how the little elves have gained first."


    When Xu Tianyu disappeared in the orchard, Qiu Tian also collided with the disciple who came to check on the periphery of the orchard.


    After all, Qiu Tian''s punch just now was so destructive that it was strange that no one came over.


    "Hey, who did I think it was? I didn''t expect it to be Brother Qiu Tian, ??Brother Qiu Tian came here to steal fruit to eat."


    "Haha~" The surrounding disciples laughed.


    Qiu Tian looked at them blankly. He is no longer what he used to be, but he is waiting for a chance to make a move.


    "Hey, Brother Qiu Tian, ??why don''t you say anything? You won''t be caught by us. If you are, then I will trouble you to come with us."


    The disciple who took the lead said, shaking his head at the disciples around him.


    The surrounding disciples nodded intentionally, and then slowly surrounded Qiu Tian.


    "Senior Brother Qiu Tian, ??I''m so embarrassed. We think you have the Sacred Sun Fruit hidden in your body. You also know that our disciples who guard the orchard are also responsible to the sect.


    Please ask Brother Qiu Tian to cooperate with our work, otherwise we will have to use the strongest. "


    "Shen Zheng, if I were you, leave here now."


    Qiu Tian''s words stunned Shen Zheng who was about to approach the search.


    The surrounding disciples also looked at Qiu Tian with strange expressions.


    "Haha~"


    Shen Zheng reacted, clutching his stomach and laughing constantly, the disciples around also showed raging expressions.


    "Oh, no, I''m laughing so hard, Brother Qiu Tian, ??your joke is definitely the funniest joke I have ever heard in my life."


    Shen Zheng and Qiu Tian didn''t have any grudges, but Qiu Tian was Biyan Pavilion''s famous punching bag.


    In the morning, Shen Zheng was punished by his master to watch the orchard, and his stomach was already puffed up.


    It happened to meet Qiu Tian, ??who wanted to get out of breath, but he almost died of laughter.


    "Is it funny?"


    Qiu Tianju looked at Shen Zheng condescendingly, and suddenly stopped Shen Zhengge.


    This look is the look that the master usually uses to look at waste, and it is also the look that looks at him Shen Zheng.


    Suddenly the anger in Shen Zheng''s heart exploded.


    "Qiu Tian, ??you are looking for death, don''t you know, why haven''t you seen you so arrogant before, I give you the courage."


    As Shen Zheng said, he directly fisted towards Qiu Tian''s face.


    In the next moment, in Shen Zheng''s incredible eyes, Qiu Tian grabbed his fist.


    Shen Zheng was shocked secretly in his heart. Although his fist didn''t use aura, he was 50% of the strength in the Qi Refining Period.


    The fist thrown casually, breaking the tree and breaking the stone is still very simple, and now it is caught by Qiu Tian, ??how is it possible.


    Isn''t Qiu Tian a recognized waste forging body? How could he catch his fist.


    "So weak~"


    Qiu Tian''s mouth slumped, and Shen Zheng flew directly around his hand.


    Shen Zheng, who was in the air, still had a dazed expression, he was actually thrown into the air by Qiu Tian.


    It wasn''t until Shen Zheng rolled several times on the ground that he reacted.

 Chapter 533： Crazy Wave Fist

    "Damn, what the **** is it."


    Shen Zheng stood up forcibly, and the surrounding disciples all had the same surprised expressions.


    Qiu Tian is a well-known waste material, even those disciples who are just getting started can bully him.


    Now they actually flung Shen Zheng away, Mad, it''s their dizziness or the world has changed.


    And Shen Zheng''s expression turned blue and purple.


    He was actually thrown into the air by a waste material, and if it were passed out, he would no longer be able to raise his head in Biyan Pavilion.


    "Qiu Tian, ??you are better than me, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Shen Zheng began to mobilize his own aura, he must have been accidental just after he fell, and he was convinced.


    If you get serious, you can definitely beat the opponent down.


    "Crazy Wave Fist."


    A large amount of spiritual energy was wrapped in Shen Zheng''s fist, and the surrounding air just wanted to be driven by the spiritual energy, turning into a huge wave, and attacking Qiu Tian.


    Seeing such an attack, the disciples around watching the play quickly jumped away.


    "Senior Brother Shen, unexpectedly used the Huang-level technique. This time Qiu Tian is afraid it will be miserable."


    "Hehe, I have to break a few bones if I die, I''m afraid I won''t be able to participate in tomorrow''s competition."


    "Haha, Qiu Tian won''t participate, but Dabi will have a lot less jokes."


    "Those younger brothers will definitely be disappointed, there is one less object to bully, haha."


    The next moment their laughter stopped, it was as if a pause button had been pressed.


    Seeing that Shen Zheng''s fist was about to hit Qiu Tian, ??a triumphant smile appeared on his face, and his expression was frozen in the next moment.


    Qiu Tian gave him a blank expression, raised his hand lightly, and directly caught his mad wave fist.


    "How is this possible? Use your physical body directly to catch his Huangjie technique, how is this possible..."


    Shen Zheng shouted frantically in his heart, but the pain in his hands kept telling him that this was the truth.


    "You are really too weak."


    There was a calm voice in the ear, without any emotion, which really made Shen Zheng feel inexplicably chilling.


    "please¡­¡­"


    "Ah~"


    Shen Zheng felt scared, and when he wanted to ask for mercy, there was indeed a concentrated tingling in his arm.


    Looking at Shen Zheng''s own fist again, it has been twisted into a twist.


    I don¡¯t know how many bones were broken.


    "Senior Brother Qiu Tian, ??go around, ah~"


    Shen Zheng just wanted to get out of Qiu Tian''s clutches. The bones of his entire arm were broken, and the pain made his whole body twitch.


    His face was like white paper, as if he would die in the next second.


    Qiu Tian recalled Xu Tianyu''s words and told him not to kill people now, so he let go.


    Even if Qiu Tian let go, Shen Zheng seemed to be dying with more air and less air.


    Qiu Tian turned his head, his dark pupils looked at the disciples around him.


    The disciples around were startled, and quickly took a step back.


    "Do you still fight?"


    Qiu Tian''s calm voice came into the ears of the surrounding disciples, as if death was demanding his life.


    They shook their heads quickly, bending their backs involuntarily, making a respectful look.


    Just kidding, the physical body takes over the exercises, what a powerful physical body this is.


    They only practiced a few human-level exercises, and even Shen Zheng is not as good as it is. What is the difference between going up and delivering food.


    And Shen Zheng''s tragic model is in front of them, and they are really stupid when they rush up.


    They couldn''t help swallowing the twisted arm by nine hundred degrees.

 Chapter 534： Come back and drag him away

    "Um... Um, we are not familiar with Senior Brother Shen Zheng, we are just sent over to guard the orchard because of the sect mission, please ask Senior Brother Qiu Tian to spare us.


    With the first one to take the lead, the surrounding disciples responded and hurriedly begged for mercy.


    "Yes, Brother Qiu Tian, ??we were only oppressed by Shen Zheng. We don''t know anything. Please forgive us, Brother Qiu Tian."


    "Senior Qiu Tian, ??we have eyes and no beads. I was wrong. I don''t need you to act. I hate myself and I will reward myself."


    "Yes, yes, we don''t need Brother Qiu Tian to take action, we punish ourselves."


    "Yes, Brother Qiu Tian, ??if you still lose your breath every time, you can beat Shen Zheng. He should be punished."


    "Senior Brother Qiu Tian, ??you help us defeat the great demon Shen Zheng. You are the great hero in our hearts. You are brave and martial. Don''t be with these little characters like us. Let go."


    While lying on the ground, Shen Zheng grinning with pain, listening to the words of the surrounding disciples, he immediately sprayed three liters of blood and fainted.


    Seeing the disciples around him who kept kneeling and licking like a pug, Qiu Tian couldn''t help but frowned, feeling upset.


    "Go away~"


    The disciples around, such as Lin amnesty.


    "Thank you, Brother Qiu Tian''s kindness in not killing is unforgettable."


    "Senior Brother Qiu Tian, ??he is indeed a role model for my generation, and he is truly righteous."


    The disciples around him flung out all kinds of kind words and don''t need money, but their steps are not slow at all, as if they are turning a motor.


    "come back."


    As soon as Qiu Tian said what he said, the disciple who wanted to leave suddenly stopped.


    He breathed a sigh of relief and froze again, and the heart touched his throat.


    They were afraid that Qiu Tian would change his mind again, and would beat them again.


    "That... Senior Brother Qiu Tian, ??I don''t know what else to order, rest assured, we will do our best to help you complete it."


    "Yes, we will help Senior Brother Qiu Tian finish up the sword mountain and down the fire."


    As soon as the disciple spoke, he was startled by the murderous glances of the surrounding disciples.


    "Your sister, you go up the knife mountain for me, you go down the fire, isn''t this looking for death?"


    Although they had already scolded this disciple to death in their hearts, they still showed a humble and respectful expression on the surface, and we were very obedient.


    "Take him away and get in the way. I don''t want to see you in the future."


    All the disciples breathed a sigh of relief at Qiu Tian''s words.


    They didn''t dare to say anything this time, they dragged Shen Zheng directly and ran away in a hurry, for fear that Qiu Tian would stop them again.


    "Is this what it feels like to have strength?"


    Qiu Tian squeezed his fist. Originally, he thought he had gained strength. He went back and abused the people who bullied him before.


    But when he had the power, he found that he had changed, or his vision had improved.


    After seeing Xu Tianyu''s strength, the disciples of Biyan Pavilion had nothing to do.


    People who have bullied him before are just ants in this world. Only by becoming a strong man like Xu Tianyu can he overlook this world.


    Qiu Tian clenched his fists again.


    "My own efforts are not enough."


    Qiu Tian once again practiced the doom boxing technique in place.


    And on a tree in the orchard, Xu Tianyu looked at this admiration from a distance, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became even brighter.


    "With such a disposition, the strong in the world must have his seat."

 Chapter 535： Constitution potion completed

    Xu Tianyu feels very pleased to have such a little brother.


    If he didn''t own the system, he would feel that Qiu Tianduo''s main character panel.


    When Xu Tianyu sighed, a little elf flew towards him.


    "Huh, is the elf full so soon?"


    Xu Tianyu took the elf, and suddenly there was a pile of holy sun fruits in his storage space.


    "Five hundred? Not bad."


    Five hundred is the limit of every elf.


    The other elves also returned one after another, this time Xu Tianyu directly received 10,000 Sacred Sun Fruits.


    "Although not much, it should be enough for a while."


    Xu Tianyu glanced at Qiu Tian who was still exercising.


    Continue to let the little elves pick the fruit. With Qiu Tian there, no one can enter the orchard.


    Xu Tianyu spread his wings directly, left, and returned to the cave.


    As soon as Xu Tianyu entered the cave, he heard the sound of machinery.


    "Powell, how are you, have you found the materials?"


    Seeing Xu Tianyu appear, Powell nodded with a smile.


    "Yes, Master, we found some Sacred Sun Fruit and Blood Vine on the market, and we are now trying to make a potion for physical strength."


    When Powell dared to finish talking, the machinery stopped.


    A shadow guard quickly brought the constitution potion made.


    ¡¾Physique Medicine¡¿


    Strength +3


    Stamina +10


    Restriction: Humans can only use three bottles, no matter how many are invalid.


    Five bottles can be used by the orcs, and more are invalid.


    Dragons can use ten bottles, and more of them are invalid.


    Special physiques, such as elemental creatures and demonic physiques, cannot be used.


    "How to limit it?"


    When the medicine came, the system automatically gave a prompt.


    But Xu Tianyu was also satisfied. Each human could only use three bottles, which meant an increase of 30 points of physique.


    The physical fitness of ordinary humans is generally around ten o''clock, and if trained, it may reach twenty o''clock.


    Now it has increased by 30 points at once, which has basically tripled.


    If you add training, you can basically reach the completion of the physical training period, and it is not difficult to work hard to break through the Qi refining period.


    If Xu Tianyu has enough potions, get a millionth legion out.


    One million qi refining phases charge at the same time. Thinking about that scene, it is very exciting.


    "Master, can this potion really double the physique?"


    After listening to Xu Tianyu''s introduction, Powell reserved his opinions.


    A small bottle of medicine can actually double the physical fitness, which is hard to believe.


    Although the shadow guards around did not say anything, doubts remained in their eyes.


    "You''ll know if you try."


    Xu Tianyu spread his hands, he is still very confident in the production of the system.


    "it is good."


    Although Powell knew he had been a white rat, he did not hesitate to drink the potion.


    "Sweet, it''s delicious."


    Powell didn''t seem to have changed much except for the taste.


    Powell looked at Xu Tianyu suspiciously, thinking in his heart that the potion is not so magical.


    "Ah~"


    But suddenly Powell felt a tingling pain in his muscles.


    As if the skin was being pulled apart, the whole person was about to burst.


    "Master Powell..."


    The shadow guards around were all taken aback by this sudden situation.


    They just wanted to go and treat Powell, but Xu Tianyu stopped him.

 Chapter 536： lack of material

    "Don''t worry, forcing to double your physical fitness must be a bit bitter. He will be fine in a while."


    Sure enough, there was not a minute, and Powell stopped shouting.


    Powell''s current situation is really not very good, his body is full of mud, and the surface of his skin is still covered with a layer of black, fishy impurities.


    "Powell, hurry up and give me a bath. It''s really stinking."


    Xu Tianyu and the surrounding Shadow Guard were far away from Powell, the smell was really unpleasant.


    It''s disgusting and smells like garbage that has been fermented for ten years.


    Half an hour later, Powell, who appeared in front of people for the second time, has changed a lot.


    White skin, very obvious muscle lines, even the belly left by gluttony is gone.


    "Master Powell, I think you seem to be taller."


    "Master Powell, he has become white and handsome."


    "Wow, look at the muscles of this arm, Lord Powell has turned into a muscular man, you dare to believe it."


    "Go go, go aside."


    Powell is also very satisfied with his current situation.


    Muscle, for him, this fat man, how extravagant it is.


    Now it''s just a small bottle of potion to be able to accomplish this dream, it''s really amazing.


    So that he is still a little dizzy now.


    "Okay, don''t be narcissistic. The facts have proved that the medicine is effective. You can only drink three bottles each. After three bottles, the medicine has no effect."


    When Xu Tianyu spoke, the people around him reacted.


    Looking at the small bottle in Xu Tianyu''s hand, there was a glow in his eyes.


    Everyone wants to become stronger. Now they can become stronger as long as they drink a small bottle of potion. Nothing is more attractive to them than this.


    "Wipe your saliva, everyone will have a share, as long as the materials are sufficient."


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t help smiling when he saw them.


    Powell, who was very happy because he had become stronger, broke his entire face when he heard the words "Materials".


    "Master, to refine a bottle of physique potion, you need ten sacred sun fruits and five blood vines. This is still medicine, and other medicinal materials cost a lot."


    Powell sighed. It took him a day to find the materials before he could barely make two bottles of potions.


    It is too difficult to wait until the medicine is drunk casually.


    Xu Tianyu had seen the formula of the constitution potion before, so there were not many surprises.


    "I have ten thousand sacred sun fruits here, and there will be more tomorrow. You first give half of it to Helena. The forging of the water of divine power cannot be stopped.


    The rest is used to make physique potions, so have you found the place where the blood cane was produced? "


    Powell shook his head helplessly.


    "The blood cane seems to be a relatively rare medicinal material, and it is rarely sold on the market."


    "Look for it first, you will definitely be able to find it, and then in Minglang City, we will start planting Shengyang fruit on a large scale. We will have a great demand for this fruit in the future."


    "Well, I have arranged people and started planting, but there is definitely no way to harvest in a short time."


    "On the Biyan Pavilion, there are a lot of Sacred Sun Fruits, which can last for a while. Now the focus is on the blood vines."


    "Well, I will send all the Shadow Guards to investigate. On the shipping party side, we also let them pay more attention."


    "Okay, then start arranging work."

 Chapter 537： Find new treasures

    Xu Tianyu did not stay in the cave, he flew back to Biyan Pavilion again.


    Seeing which momentum is going to pick up all the sacred sun fruits in the back mountain of Biyan Pavilion.


    "By the way, can I drink the constitution potion?"


    Bored in the sky, Xu Tianyu looked for the system and chatted.


    "No."


    "Why?"


    "Master, the body of the immortal has been activated, and the physical quality can hardly connect weapons. Things like physique potions are no longer valid for the master."


    "Haha, feel the system, you are complimenting me."


    "Haha..." If the system has eyes, the eyes will roll up to the sky.


    "System, what else in this world can improve my physique."


    Xu Tianyu asked again happily.


    "Master, there are many, but the master cannot get it now."


    "Damn, I feel despised by the system." Xu Tianyu''s happy mood suddenly disappeared.


    "System, please speak out and listen." said gritted teeth.


    "The heart of the dragon, the heart of the earth, the water of the sky, the sky-filling stone, the colorful red lotus, the green bamboo, the heart of obsidian..."


    Every time the system says one, Xu Tianyu''s face turns dark.


    Because of the things the system said, he hadn''t even heard the name.


    "The system, you really know a lot. I didn''t expect that the world is so big and there are so many good things that I haven''t seen before. Otherwise, you can tell me where they are in the system and open my eyes. ."


    "There are no doors."


    The system went back directly, trying to get information from him unless the sky fell.


    "The system is why you are so stingy, I don''t need to know everything, just say one, two, three, four, five, I''m not greedy at all."


    "do not know."


    "Well, I''ll buy it for points, and the head office is now."


    "This can have..."


    When it comes to giving money, the system directly resurrects with full blood.


    Xu Tianyu also showed a clear expression, he had already seen through this system.


    "The system first talk about whether there are any treasures you mentioned just now near me."


    "Yes, or two..."


    "Oh~!~" Xu Tianyu''s eyes lit up.


    "Then talk about it."


    "A treasure location requires one hundred thousand points."


    "Damn, I know you are greedy, I didn''t expect to be so greedy."


    "One hundred thousand points include the location of specific treasures, the unlocking of levels, and the provision of guidance functions."


    Maybe the system also felt that it was eating too hard, and it is rare to explain it for a while.


    "If you have a conscience, give you one hundred thousand points and lead the way."


    "can."


    After the system had settled the 100,000 points, a very clear map suddenly appeared in front of Xu Tianyu.


    And there are arrows pointing the direction.


    Looking at the map in front of him, Xu Tianyu suddenly felt inexplicably familiar.


    "Damn, isn''t this the map of Biyan Pavilion?"


    "Yes Master."


    "The treasure you mentioned in the system, isn''t it in the treasure house of Biyan Pavilion?"


    "Yes Master."


    "You, you, you... this scam, give me the points quickly."


    "Master, Shaoan, don''t worry, although the master knows the location, the treasure is not so easy to pick up. Without the guidance of the system, the master will never get it."


    "Oh, is Biyan Pavilion, is there any secret place that has not been developed."


    "Yes, master, master is awesome."


    "Hehe, tell you, it''s too late to compliment, if it''s not what you said then, let me not kill you."


    "..."

 Chapter 538： Back Mountain of Biyan Pavilion

    The system immediately started to hang up, and Xu Tianyu continued on according to the map given by the system.


    Soon Xu Tianyu came to Biyan Pavilion again, but this time he did not stop in the orchard, but went directly to the back mountain of Biyan Pavilion.


    Across the mountain wall, in the back mountain, there are actually many buildings built on the mountain forest.


    However, the buildings here are rather dilapidated, and it looks like no one has lived in it for a long time.


    "This should be the place where Biyan Pavilion was created."


    Xu Tianyu touched his chin, guessing.


    He did not stay long, and moved forward again, this time Xu Tianyu did not fly again.


    There are no trees around, and flying into the sky is equivalent to telling others that someone has invaded.


    Xu Tianyu was spinning and jumping between the rocks, and quickly came to a cave.


    "Damn, there are people guarding it."


    Xu Tianyu shrank behind a stone. Fortunately, his reaction was quick, or someone else would have discovered it.


    "One, two, three... Sister, there are actually thirty people."


    There are thirty people guarding a broken cave. Anyone who sees it will feel that there is a problem with the cave.


    And the instructions given by the system, obviously the treasure is in the cave, but how can I sneak in without being discovered?


    If it wasn''t for fear of exposure, he went out directly and honestly.


    A group of little guys can''t stop him at all.


    But now he still doesn''t know the situation inside the cave. If he acts rashly and still can''t get the treasure, it will be very difficult to get it next time.


    When Xu Tianyu was thinking of a way, two disciples walked towards him.


    Xu Tianyu was shocked, but the two disciples stopped quickly and leaned on the rock to rest.


    "Aqi, tomorrow is the Zongmen Grand Competition, do you have the confidence to enter the inner door."


    "Inner door? Forget it. I don''t have the talent. It''s pretty good as I am now. I can still be lazy."


    "I heard that the treatment of the inner door is much better, and the houses I live in are all places with ample aura, and there is meat all at once."


    "Don''t think about it, what are our abilities, don''t you know? It''s good to keep the gate here, and one day has passed."


    "By the way, Archie, do you know what''s in the cave."


    Hearing this question, Xu Tianyu''s ears also stood up.


    "I''m not very clear. I heard that it seems to be an ancient monster, but I have been here for two years and I have never seen a monster."


    "Have you never been in a cave?"


    "No, and you didn''t see the old man guarding the gate. He won''t have anyone approaching the cave, let alone going in."


    "By the way, that old man has a weird temper. It''s best not to get close. I saw with my own eyes that the old man had a temper and beat people to death."


    "Is it so scary? I thought this job was comfortable, so I chose this place. If I knew it, I would go to see the orchard."


    "As long as you don''t run around, it''s not dangerous. You know that if you don''t get close to the cave, the old man won''t care about you. You can sleep."


    "Well, you have to take care of Brother Qi in the future."


    "Little things, little things, for tomorrow''s big competition, the disciples here will all pass by. Then, you have to cheer for me."


    "Don''t worry, Brother Qi, I will bring all my friends with me. If I meet you as an opponent, I will be a little more relaxed."

 Chapter 539： Shen Zhengs revenge

    "Haha, yes, I just want to play at the mid-range level, not demanding."


    "I understand."


    Xu Tianyu left directly after listening to their conversation.


    Since there will be no one here tomorrow, of course we have to wait until tomorrow.


    And that old man doesn''t seem to be very easy to deal with, Xu Tianyu has to go back and prepare.


    Coupled with the big competition tomorrow, he thought of Qiu Tian, ??whose strength has greatly increased. Maybe Qiu Tian can make a big noise tomorrow, which can better buy him time.


    Without a word all night, Xu Tianyu only ran a few times to transport the Sacred Sun Fruit back, and spent the rest of the time lying in ambush around the cave.


    And Biyan Pavilion was lively, after all, it was the day of the annual competition.


    All the disciples, whether they are in retreat or going out to do tasks, will just come back at this time.


    This is when they have worked hard for a year to check and accept. If their performance is brighter, they may be appreciated by the elder or the suzerain, and when they are accepted as direct disciples, they will be at the peak of their lives.


    Of course Qiu Tian will not miss such a grand occasion.


    Originally, Qiu Tian''s strength had been greatly improved because of Xu Tianyu''s teaching, and he wanted to find his master to confess good news.


    But last night, his master did not come back.


    This made him feel strange, but he didn''t think much about hearing that he was called away by the lord.


    Now he has to get good results in the Grand Competition and give himself a big surprise.


    Originally, he planned to keep a low profile, but Xu Tianyu came yesterday and asked him to perform a feat that shocked the entire Biyan Pavilion.


    So Qiu Tian didn''t intend to hide his strength this time.


    "Oh, isn''t this Senior Brother Qiu Tian? I thought I saw Senior Brother''s figure this year?"


    "Fortunately, brother is here, otherwise I am afraid that no one will be the bottom this year."


    "What do you guys say, Brother Qiu Tian, ??but I train very hard every day, although there is no use for birds."


    "Even a person like me who plays every day can defeat Senior Brother Qiu Tian. Could it be that I am a legendary genius?"


    The disciples around began to mock Qiu Tian''s appearance.


    As the saying goes, the weak is itself a mistake.


    Qiu Tian didn''t pay attention to the disciples around him. In his eyes, these scumbags were not worth his saliva.


    In a corner of the scene, Shen Zheng, whose entire arm was wrapped in a seed, was looking viciously at Qiu Tian.


    Next to him stood a tall and handsome boy brother.


    "Cousin, you must dispose of Qiu Tian for me this time, otherwise it''s hard to get rid of my hatred."


    Shen Qi glanced at Shen Zheng contemptuously, but thought of the family behind Shen Zheng, and did not ridicule.


    "Don''t worry, I will. Qiu Tian''s trash is ranked first every year. It''s just a trash. It''s not surprising."


    As Shen Qi said, he left directly, as if Shen Zheng couldn''t even beat a rubbish, and it was a shame to stand with him.


    Shen Zheng gritted his teeth and looked at Shen Qi''s back.


    "Master, the other party agreed, but the price is a bit high."


    Suddenly a disciple walked up to Shen Zheng and said.


    "How many."


    "Chen Mu agreed to shoot, but for five thousand gold coins."


    "Give him, I want Qiu Tian a hand."


    "Yes, master."


    Shen Zheng looked at Qiu Tian gloomily.


    "Qiu Tian, ??wait for me, you have something nice today."


    Shen Zheng thought that Qiu Tian was in the ring, his hands and feet were interrupted, and his expression of helplessness made the corners of his mouth curl up.

 Chapter 540： Martial arts competition

    "be quiet!"


    An old man with white hair stood in the middle of the ring.


    His words were not very loud, but they could be clearly transmitted to the ears of the disciple in this square.


    In an instant, the square became quiet.


    "Hey, why did the great elder preside over the competition this year? Why didn''t the lord come forward."


    This doubt is in the hearts of many disciples, but no one dares to speak now.


    Seeing that the scene was under control, Great Elder Wei Zhe nodded in satisfaction.


    "This year is a special year, many people can already know, and now I repeat it here.


    Biyan Pavilion is going to be upgraded to a superior sect, and it will be assessed for promotion at the end of this year. "


    As soon as Wei Zhe said this, the entire square boiled again.


    "Ascension assessment, it turned out to be true, I thought it was a rumor before."


    "If the assessment of the promotion is successful, our Biyan Pavilion will be the only high-class sect in the entire seaside. When that time, even our deadly opponent, the Eight Kings, will obediently bow to the court."


    "Furthermore, our welfare will be improved a lot in the future for the top sects, but I have long wanted to go in and cultivate in Lingquan.


    This time the promotion is successful, we all have a chance to enter for free. "


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that one day, I could become a disciple of the superior sect. This time I am not afraid of being bullied by those sects in the center."


    "be quiet!"


    The disciples present, under Wei Zhe''s reproach, calmed down again.


    However, the cheerful expression on everyone''s face has not diminished a little.


    "Don''t be happy too early, everyone. The assessment is at the end of the year. Whether you can succeed or not is still unknown. You can''t relax, and you must cultivate hard."


    Wei Zhe said so, but with a confident smile on his face, everyone could tell that the assessment for promotion was basically 100% successful.


    "There is also news. In this competition, the top three disciples will have the opportunity to participate in the assessment of promotion at the end of the year. They will also be rewarded with a level of practice and half a month of spiritual spring cultivation time. ."


    Wei Zhe''s reward exit, the disciples present at the scene could no longer restrain their desire to fight.


    Let''s not talk about the ground-level exercises, for the outer disciples who are generally mortal-level exercises now, the ground-level exercises are already what they wish for.


    Even inner disciples rarely practice the ground-level exercises, and in the end, it is the disciples who pass on them personally before they can get in touch with the ground-level exercises.


    The Lingquan cultivation time of half a month made them even more greedy.


    There is a lot of spiritual energy in the spiritual spring, and the concentration of spiritual energy has reached the level of turning into liquid.


    It can be said that even if a fool is thrown in Lingquan for half a month, he will be able to break through the mortal rank and become the stage of Qi refining.


    What''s more, those of them who have the cultivation technique go in, and they will be able to improve the strength of the third or fourth level.


    How does this allow them to resist the temptation.


    The list of assessments at the end of the last year is the top priority of this competition.


    Those who can be on this list are undoubtedly the most powerful existence among the sects.


    And if the promotion is successful, their names will be engraved on the stone tablet immediately.


    That is the name left in the history, and all the disciples need a respectful existence.


    Who doesn''t want this kind of reputation, and who can''t be moved by it.


    Wei Zhe was very satisfied with the atmosphere he was driving. When he saw the disciples around him who were full of fighting spirit, he was not talking nonsense.


    "I announce that the Big Competition has officially started."

 Chapter 541： Ring battle

    "Wow~"


    The Great Elder Wei Zhe retreated amidst the cheers of the surrounding disciples.


    But the other ten elders walked out and stood on the square, beside the ten ring.


    "Now I announce the rules. Last year, the top ten disciples came out and entered the ring."


    As soon as the elder''s words fell, ten people suddenly emerged from different directions in the square, standing firmly in the ring.


    "Wow, that is Senior Brother Chen Mu, so handsome."


    "I heard that Senior Brother Chen Mu is going to retreat to break through the Qi refining period, but I don''t know if the breakthrough is successful."


    "Regardless of success or failure, Senior Brother Chen Mu is the most powerful existence in Biyan Pavilion."


    "Yes, Brother Chen Mu, I want to give you a monkey."


    On the No. 1 arena, dressed in Tsing Yi, holding a silver-white saber, standing on the arena in a chic and elegant manner.


    Just a simple standing posture made the female disciples in the sect crazy about it.


    Those male disciples all had tearful expressions on their faces.


    "What is Chen Mu? Senior Brother Shen Qi spent the last year in the Warcraft Forest. He must have been more powerful than Chen Mu when he hunted down the Warcraft."


    "Senior Brother Shen Qi, he reached 90% of the Qi refining period last year, and he must have successfully built the foundation this year."


    Compared to Chen Mu''s calm, cold expression.


    Shen Qi showed a very humble expression and kept greeting the disciples around him.


    He looks very easy to get along with, and makes the disciples around him who support him cheer wildly.


    "How could that ugly monster Shen Qi be stronger than Senior Brother Chen Mu, so ugly, don''t come out to scare people."


    "Hehe, Chen Mu has a little white face as soon as he opens, so thin, I don''t know if he can resist Senior Brother Shen Qi''s punch."


    "What are you talking about, dare to say that Brother Chen Mu is weak, do you want to die?"


    "Oh, a group of head fans, can they be handsome enough to eat?"


    "Sisters, this single dog abused Senior Brother Chen Mu and killed him."


    Both Chen Mu and Shen Qi had many supporters in the field, but the other eight disciples seemed to accompany them.


    The elders didn''t buy it for too long. Seeing that it was almost the same, they continued.


    "The rules for this year''s competition are still the same as before. Any disciple can challenge the disciple in the ring. The winner stays and the loser is eliminated.


    If the defender wins three games in a row, he advances directly to the second round.


    In the second round, the defenders challenged each other, but only the low digits could challenge the high digits, and the challengers were not allowed to refuse.


    The winner can get the current ranking in the ring, and there is no problem now. "


    "No~~"


    After the strong voice, there were disciples who wanted to challenge and immediately rushed to the ring.


    "I, Li Si, want to challenge Zhang San, Zhang San, and our grievances, we have to settle here today."


    "I''m a bronze five and challenge a steel six. Brother hasn''t practiced for a long time. I wonder if you are as hard as before."


    The challenges of the other arenas are in full swing, only Chen Mu and Shen Qi''s arena, very quiet.


    Everyone knows that Chen Mu and Shen Qi are very strong, and the possibility of defeating them is basically zero.


    So the other disciples chose to fight for the third place.


    Although there may be many battles, but at least they can see hope.


    Against Chen Mu or Shen Qi, they might not have the courage to fight.


    "Hey, look, Qiu Tian has moved. What does he want to do? Is this going to be in the ring?"

 Chapter 542： Qiu Tian takes the initiative to challenge

    In the square, obviously some people noticed Qiu Tian, ??a transparent person, for example, Shen Zheng was one of them.


    And his exclamation made the surrounding disciples divert their targets.


    After all, in the arena, they are all about the same strength. Now fighting can be said to be totally unattractive.


    Moreover, Qiu Tian, ??the name of the end of the Wannian Crane, can be said to be known to everyone in Biyan Pavilion.


    "Hey, it really is Qiu Tian''s trash. What is he doing? Is this going to the ring?"


    "That seems to be Senior Brother Shen Qi''s ring. Is Qiu Tian crazy? He doesn''t even have a Qi refining period. He actually wants to challenge Senior Brother Shen Qi, for fear that he is really going crazy."


    "Haha, Qiu Tian still plays cards in such a way that he doesn''t follow the routine. Maybe his mind is a bit abnormal, but he is also the one who can get the bottom of the list for five consecutive years. He may be really stupid."


    "Qiu Tian''s current behavior can no longer be called a stupid, he is completely giving a head to Senior Brother Shen Qi and dare to go up."


    "It''s the beginning, it''s the beginning, how long can Qiu Tian last under Senior Brother Shen Qi."


    "I buy a punch."


    "One punch, brother, you are too worthy of Qiu Tian, ??I buy a half punch, a person who doesn''t have a physical training period, I can kill him with one punch."


    "With the strength that Senior Brother Shen Qi is about to build a foundation, do we still need to sell goods like Qiu Tian? Directly using momentum can make Qiu Tian surrender."


    "Brother, if you are reasonable, then I will buy the momentum to suppress and win without fighting."


    "Seriously, I haven''t seen Qiu Tian peeing on his pants a long time ago. I don''t know if Senior Brother Shen Qi can do it this time."


    When the disciples were talking about it, as the person involved, Shen Qi was also very surprised, looking at Qiu Tian standing in front of him.


    After a brief astonishment, Shen Qi let out a burst of laughter.


    He had promised his cousin before that if he could meet Qiu Tian during the competition, he would leave the other''s hand.


    Originally, he thought that with his strength, it was impossible to meet Qiu Tian.


    After all, Qiu Tian''s weakness is the open secret of the entire Biyan Pavilion.


    Now he did not expect that Qiu Tian would take the initiative to find him.


    His expression immediately became serious in the next moment.


    "Qiu Tian, ??you don''t even have this self-knowledge, right now, give you a chance, kneel down, knock your head, and you can go down, or else I will take your arm."


    Shen Qi felt that being challenged by Qiu Tian''s waste was a complete shame.


    The tail of a crane wants to challenge him, it is idiotic to talk in sleep.


    On the other side, Chen Mu also looked at Qiu Tian who was standing on the Shen Qi ring in surprise.


    After all, he had received Shen Zheng''s gold coins, and he was thinking about the end of the first round.


    Go and taunt Qiu Tian, ??so that he will pay the other party.


    Now I didn''t expect Qiu Tian to challenge Shen Qi.


    Although he disdains Shen Qibi, but the opponent''s strength is still recognized by him.


    "It seems you don''t need to do it yourself."


    Chen Mu sneered and was not paying attention anymore. This kind of battle of seconds was nothing to behold.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    Chen Mugang turned around, and a loud noise came from behind him.


    "Really a fast battle."


    Chen Mu shook his head ridiculously, his heart felt ridiculous about Qiu Tian''s ignorance.


    He turned around, intending to see how miserable Qiu Tian was, but the next second he was stunned.


    Not only Chen Mu, but even the audience who had just been hilarious, fell into deathly silence.


    Even the elder who was the referee didn''t react at all, watching all this blankly.

 Chapter 543： Forbearance

    At this time, there was a big pit on the ring. Qiu Tian, ??who was supposed to be lying in the pit, was replaced by Shen Qi.


    The surrounding disciples reacted and immediately fell into exclaim.


    "Wow, what''s the situation, is it that I am dazzled, Brother Shen Qi was knocked down by Qiu Tian at the end of the Wannian Crane."


    "How is this possible, isn''t Senior Brother Shen Qi about to build a foundation? How is it possible that there is no chance to fight back."


    "When did Qiu Tian at the end of the Wannian crane become so strong?"


    "Impossible, it must have been Qiu Tian who attacked Senior Brother Shen Qi, otherwise it would be absolutely impossible to kill Senior Brother Shen Qi, Senior Brother Shen Qi is the strongest."


    Everyone looked at them with idiot eyes, those fans.


    If the cultivator during the foundation period is so easy to attack, and it will be killed in seconds.


    It can only be said that the strength of the two sides is similar, otherwise the strength is much stronger than the other.


    Thinking of these two possibilities, the surrounding disciples changed their eyes when they looked at Qiu Tian again.


    "Do you think Qiu Tian has been hiding his strength all the time, and then came out silently and became famous in the first battle. You must know that this year is an important moment for Zongmen review."


    This disciple''s words caused the surrounding disciples to wake up all at once, and after thinking about it, the look in Qiu Tian''s eyes became terrified.


    "For the final quota approved by the sect, I actually had a few years to forbear it. This character is terrifying."


    "I am afraid that Senior Brother Qiu Tian will become the dark horse of this competition. The strength of the quasi-foundation powerhouse can definitely enter the top three."


    "It seems to be watching Senior Brother Qiu Tian''s battle. I didn''t pay attention just now. The battle is over."


    "Have you found that Senior Brother Qiu Tian seems to be a bit more handsome and sunny than Senior Brother Chen Mu.


    The skin tanned by the sun, with perfect muscle lines, and a resolute expression, so handsome, I like it. "


    "I really want to touch Brother Qiu Tian''s muscles. Oh, I''m excited to think about it."


    Chen Mu in the ring was also surprised by Qiu Tian''s appearance.


    He originally thought that Shen Qihui would still be an obstacle to his victory this year, but he did not expect that Qiu Tian would appear now.


    He has heard of the name of Wannian Crane''s tail, but usually they don''t have much overlap.


    It¡¯s not so easy to cross between the number one all year round and the last one.


    "Forbearance?"


    The corners of Chen Mu''s mouth curled up, seeming to be contemptuous of Qiu Tian.


    He also admired Qiu Tian''s five years of forbearance, and if it was given to him, he would never do it.


    However, he would never do this. In the face of absolute strength, any strategy would have no effect.


    Originally, he thought that he wanted Qiu Tian to challenge him and wasted his tongue, but now it seems to be avoided.


    Thinking of the gold coin sent by Shen Zheng, the corner of Chen Mu''s mouth curled up again.


    He is not a disciple of a big family, just an ordinary little civilian.


    However, his martial arts talent was favored by the Great Elder Wei Zhe, and he became a personal disciple.


    Suddenly, his position in Biyan Pavilion was infinitely improved, and he became an existence that others looked up to.


    But the rights are gained, and money is still his missing part.


    He didn''t catch a cold for the disciples of the big family, and his arrogant attitude made him absolutely sick.


    If he hadn''t fancy a good weapon, in order to shine in the review of the sect, otherwise, he would never ask Shen Zheng.


    However, he had no fear of Qiu Tian''s rise, only excitement.


    Only a powerful opponent can intensify his potential, and he doesn''t think Qiu Tian is his opponent.


    With his current strength, it was easy to kill Shen Qi in a second.

 Chapter 544： Give up digging treasure

    "Elder, can the sentence be pronounced?"


    Qiu Tian''s voice came in and froze the elder''s ears before the elder reacted.


    "Ah...I announce the challenger Qiu Tiansheng, and the second guard will be replaced by Qiu Tian."


    After being announced by the elder, the surrounding disciples cheered, and some others were a little eager to try.


    They all believed that Qiu Tian''s victory over Shen Qi was just simple luck.


    They all imagined that they could succeed in the challenge just like Qiu Tian, ??leaving a reputation, and it was only a few minutes.


    As for Shen Qi, a loser, he has long been forgotten in the corner and no one pays attention.


    No, there is another person, Shen Zheng.


    If it weren''t for Shen Zheng to look at the face of the same family, he would send someone to remove him from the ring, but he is still lying on the ring as a dead dog.


    "Master, what will he do."


    Shen Zheng looked at Shen Qi, who was covered in blood and unconscious.


    "For the sake of the second uncle''s face, send him back to the family. I used to brag about how good he was. It was a shame to be killed by someone in less than a minute on stage. Fortunately, I prepared a second hand."


    Shen Zheng looked at Qiu Tian on the ring again, his eyes full of resentment of hatred.


    "Find a few people to go up and consume Qiu Tian. It is best if you force the opponent''s hole cards."


    "Yes, master."


    Although Shen Zheng is very confident in Chen Mu''s strength, he is still prepared to do it safely.


    The people around were surprised at the sudden change in Qiu Tian''s strength, and once again restored the atmosphere of the big competition.


    However, Chen Mu''s arena is still very quiet, and Qiu Tian''s arena, because of Shen Zheng''s focus, there are many more people waiting for the challenge.


    However, because the challenge rules were there, Qiu Tian was promoted quickly, and all the challengers were killed by a fist.


    However, Qiu Tian stayed behind. Except for Shen Qi at the beginning, the other disciples who challenged, at most vomited a few saliva, did not suffer any irreparable harm.


    "Yes, yes, worthy of being the master of the body of doom."


    On the mountain in the distance, Xu Tianyu, who looked at the Zongmen Grand Competition, couldn''t help but applaud Qiu Tian''s performance.


    However, Xu Tianyu''s expression was not too happy, because the Biyan Pavilion competition this time was quite different than what he had imagined.


    Although the scene of the Grand Bishop looked very lively, the really powerful group of people in the sect was not there at all.


    Except for a few elders who were supporting the scene, even the suzerain did not show up, let alone the ancestors.


    Sovereign, the ancestors can barely make the case if they don''t come, but none of the Keqings in the school will come, saying that there is no tricky, Xu Tianyu doesn''t believe it.


    Originally Xu Tianyu was still thinking about asking Qiu Tian to make an explosive operation to attract Zongmen''s attention.


    It seemed impossible for him to go to the cave in the back mountain of Biyan Pavilion to cast treasures.


    He was 100% sure that the suzerain, Ke Qing, and ancestors who hadn''t appeared in Dabi were all in that cave.


    "Could it be that they have unearthed the treasure and are studying it now?"


    Xu Tianyu can only guess like this.


    "Hey, what a pity."


    Xu Tianyu sighed, although he could use strong ones.


    But the location of Biyan Pavilion is too important, and the sales channels of Biyan Pavilion are also important channels for him to penetrate the central continent in the future. It is impossible to give up so easily.


    "Forget it, I can only help Qiu Tian up and let him be the Sect Master. The treasures in the Biyan Pavilion are also his."

 Chapter 545： Gluttonous body

    Treasures, etc., first put them in Biyan Pavilion''s hands, let them save them first, and then he will get them later.


    But now whether it is the water of divine power or the physique potion, the holy sun fruit is needed.


    As a plantation of Shengyang fruit, Biyan Pavilion has the value of existence.


    Dispelled, Xu Tianyu, who secretly went to do bad things, also watched the game seriously, planning to see if there are any good seedlings buried in Biyan Pavilion.


    "Well, the first round of the competition is over, the top 100 disciples stay, and the others exit the square.


    Now for the second round of competition, we draw lots, and the disciples drawn will come out to compete, and the winner will advance to the third round. "


    The second elder took out a black box, this should be the way of drawing lots in his mouth.


    "The first game, No. 88 vs. No. 5."


    Suddenly a fat man stepped onto the ring while eating a big bun.


    On the other side, there was a disciple wearing a hood, giving a gloomy breath, floating in the ring.


    "Wow, isn''t that Senior Sister Dulan? I heard that she has cultivated the Poison Dragon Technique of the ground level. She is covered in poisonous fog, and even the strong in the foundation stage can fall down."


    "This time, Sister Dulan must have won. Look at that fat man, who is still eating in the ring. It must be no show."


    "Haha, you don''t want to think about why he is so fat. He is a famous rice bucket in our team. He has never heard of eating."


    "Haha, I also know that fat guy. The disciples in the canteen do not complain less. Every time this fat guy goes to eat, there is a limited supply."


    "Haha, this fat guy can eat so much, I don''t know if his strength is as powerful as his appetite."


    "You don''t need to look at it. What''s the use of being able to eat? In the hands of Senior Sister Dulan, it is a kind of poison that can be dealt with."


    "Haha, maybe one kind is not good, that fat guy is so big, how come there are two kinds too."


    And Qiu Tian, ??who was on the side, did not show contempt for Fatty like the other disciples, but instead had a solemn expression on his face.


    Although the fat man looks harmless to humans and animals, he still feels a bit bullying.


    But Qiu Tian felt a threat from him, knowing that he has now built the foundation, and with the bonus of the body of doom, his strength is absolutely invincible at the same level.


    But now he actually felt threatened by a fat man, and all proved that the fat man in front of him was definitely not easy.


    "Rely on... the body of gluttonous food?"


    Xu Tianyu, who was hiding on the mountain, was shocked when he saw the fat man come on stage and was prompted by the system.


    The body of the gluttonous glutinous rice cake, but it can be compared with the body of his immortal, Qiu Tian''s body of doom, and a physique comparable.


    Xu Tianyu was not surprised yet, the system prompt came again.


    "A person who has been awakened by the blood of the sacred beast Teng Snake is found near the owner, and the awakening situation is unstable. It is recommended to recover the blood.


    Xu Tianyu looked at the disciple wrapped in the cloak.


    "Snake bloodline, and forcibly awakened, it''s amazing."


    Xu Tianyu sighed in his heart, this Biyan Pavilion is really a treasure.


    Just now two divine bodies had appeared, and the bearer of a divine beast bloodline had actually awakened.


    "My dear, if the three of them grow up, Biyan Pavilion will definitely be able to occupy a very high position in the central continent."


    Xu Tianyu kept touching his chin, his eyes turned straight.


    He already regarded the Biyan Pavilion as his possession, so of course the Biyan Pavilion should be as powerful as possible.


    "It seems that if you have the opportunity, you have to get in touch with the two children."


    Xu Tianyu was thinking here, the following battle has already begun.

 Chapter 546： Teng snake blood

    Without too much words, the two started the fight directly.


    Duran attacked first, and a cloud of poisonous green mist sprayed out from under her cloak.


    Quickly enveloped the rich tide, the poisonous mist exuded a stench, and the weaker disciples simply smelled the smell in the air, and they felt dizzy.


    As the main target shrouded in poisonous mist, Fu Chao only frowned slightly.


    For the first time, he stopped eating the buns, and inhaled in the surrounding air.


    Fuchao''s lung capacity is amazing. It is a simple inhalation, and all the poisonous mist is inhaled into the stomach at once.


    Then he continued to gnaw on the buns, exactly like a okay person, still seemed to think it tasted good, squinted his eyes and enjoyed it very much.


    "Damn, what did I see, Senior Sister Dulan''s poisonous mist was eaten by the fat man, and there is nothing wrong."


    "Can that fat man be immune to poison mist? I just asked about poison mist just now, and I felt dizzy. How could there be nothing wrong with him after eating so much."


    "It''s worthy of the body of gluttonous food!"


    Even Xu Tianyu, who was on the mountain, was very moved when he saw this scene.


    Basically everything can be used as food, and the poisonous mist just now contains very terrible toxicity, and the energy contained in it is also very terrifying.


    This kind of thing is undoubtedly a rare delicacy for the gluttonous food.


    Although the gluttonous body is very domineering and can digest everything, it is not completely immune to poison.


    This time the euphoria was not poisoned, it can only be said that the poisonous fog is not strong enough.


    It hasn''t started to play a role yet, it has been absorbed by the powerful digestive ability of the glutton.


    The poison orchid on the ring frowned slightly when he saw this scene.


    She was very confident in her poison, and it was the first time we saw each other today.


    "Since you like to eat so much, eat more."


    Dulan snorted coldly, and again a large cloud of poisonous mist was sprinkled, and at the same time, a green dagger appeared in his hand.


    Briskly rushed to the rich tide.


    When Fu Chao saw this scene, he was completely concerned, but after knowing that the poison mist had made him a lot, this time he actively began to swallow the poison mist in the air.


    But he didn''t dare to ignore the poison orchid rushing over.


    So there was such a strange scene on the scene, Fuchao ran against the poisonous fog, and Dulan chased the Fuchao.


    It was really bad, who had the advantage, so the scene fell into a brief silence.


    The disciples around suddenly didn''t know who to support.


    "Haha~"


    Xu Tianyu on the mountain couldn''t help laughing when he saw this scene.


    The gluttonous body of the affluence, obviously has not been developed, and is still in the stage of instinctive automatic absorption and energy acquisition.


    Although Du Lan had already awakened the blood of Teng Snake, she apparently forcibly awakened, but simply obtained the poison of Teng Snake, this passive characteristic.


    So Duran had no other means other than attacking people with toxins.


    In other words, because of the blood of the snake, Du Lan couldn''t learn other techniques at all, so there was no other attack method.


    However, if Duran meets a normal opponent, no other means are needed at all, just simple poison, and he can easily win.


    Sure enough, in the end, because Dulan put the toxins to pass, it made him lose his physical strength.


    Although Fuchao has successfully entered the next stage, it is obviously lucky to be able to go where it is now in the face of passive eating.

 Chapter 547： Qiu Tian vs Chen Mu

    Dabi, because of the emergence of Duran and Fuchao, a lot of sparks have been added.


    However, the fierce competition did not affect the competition.


    But the champion of this competition fell to Chen Mu, Qiu Tian, ??already a disciple named Shi Lei.


    Shi Lei can be regarded as a complete dark horse, because he is relatively dark, and he is practicing physical skills.


    Shi Lei is a specialized body-building monk. He has trained his muscles all his life and works with the golden bell of the ground-level exercises. Basically, all enemies can''t destroy his defense.


    Although it has not reached the point of invulnerability, it is only a matter of time.


    In today''s Zongmen Grand Competition, two dark horses appeared, which really surprised the disciples.


    However, this did not affect their mood to watch the excitement, and because of this uncertain accident, it made Big Bi reach a grand occasion.


    "Well, now in the final finals, Chen Mu, Qiu Tian, ??Shi Lei, Bingyue, the four players are in rotation."


    "According to the result of the draw, Chen Mu played against Qiu Tian and Shi Lei played against Bingyue. The game will now begin."


    The elder referee retreated, and the surrounding disciples began to cheer.


    "I didn''t expect my opponent this year to be you."


    Chen Mu, slowly drew out his long sword. Although he was proud, he would never be arrogant.


    After these few matches, Chen Mu found that Qiu Tian was really strong.


    He knows that he basically kills his opponent with one punch in every match.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that, I hope you can make me punch me a second time."


    "Arrogant."


    Chen Mu was angry in his heart, but tried to adjust his emotions.


    He would not be irritated by Qiu Tian so easily.


    In the ring, Chen Mu and Qiu Tian were both testing, and did not directly act.


    The disciples watching the play next to them couldn''t help the commotion in their hearts.


    "Do you think it is Brother Chen Mu who is better this time, or Brother Qiu Tian is stronger."


    "Of course it is Senior Brother Chen Mu. He ranks first in the competition every year, and I think this year is no exception."


    "It¡¯s hard to say that Brother Qiu Tian is also very strong. His opponents were basically killed by one punch. It can be said that Qiu Tian spent five years deceiving us, and it also took five years to lurch. At this time, it broke out. , After all, it was an amazing battle."


    "Brother Chen Mu has broken through the foundation-building period. The 23-year-old foundation-building genius can make a name in the Central Continent. If Brother Qiu Tian does not break through, Brother Chen Mu has a higher chance of winning this battle."


    "I also think it is Brother Chen Mu. The gap between the Qi refining period and the foundation building period cannot be made up by simple exercises."


    "How do you know that Senior Brother Qiu Tian is not a strong man in the foundation building period?"


    "Haha, Brother Qiu Tian, ??I only know that he is 18 years old. If Brother Qiu Tian is really a strong man in the foundation building period, the entire central continent may have an earthquake. This is no genius to describe it. They are called evildoers."


    "Furthermore, such enchanting evildoers are all those high-ranking sects are rushing to ask for, and even those of holy sects want. Maybe in the future, our Biyan Pavilion will be able to go one step further."


    "Haha~"


    The disciple smiled after speaking, and the disciples around also laughed.


    If it is true as he said, Qiu Tian is an evildoer, how could he still stay in Biyan Pavilion.


    Even if he stayed in Biyan Pavilion, how could he be just an ordinary disciple, who had long been accepted as a direct disciple by the elder or the master.


    In the arena, the battle began.


    Chen Mu acted first, because Qiu Tian was too steady and stood there all the time, without any intention of attacking.

 Chapter 548： Sword gasification

    There was an extra layer of green light on Chen Mu''s long sword, and his speed immediately improved.


    A few jumps have appeared behind Qiu Tian, ??without any fancy, directly attacked Qiu Tian''s heart with a sword.


    "You can''t defeat me with an attack like this."


    Qiu Tian simply turned around, already avoiding Chen Mu''s long sword, and at the same time, his fist was wrapped in black mist and hit Chen Mu''s head.


    "Have you taken the bait?"


    The corners of Chen Mu''s mouth curled up in an unnoticeable arc.


    The figure did not retreat, but moved forward, while the long sword in his hand pierced Qiu Tian''s fist.


    After so many games, Chen Mu already knew that Qiu Tian''s kung fu was on his fists.


    As long as Qiu Tian''s hand is injured, his own skill will be greatly reduced.


    "Ding."


    The sensation of the sword piercing the flesh did not come, instead there was the sensation of a weapon seeing an iron block.


    The shock from his hand and the terrifying curve of the long sword made Chen Mu quickly react and retreat.


    But it was obvious that Qiu Tian didn''t intend to let Chen Mu go just like that, and took a step forward, and at the same time strengthened his fist a little.


    The long sword in Chen Mu''s hand suddenly broke, but Chen Mu also made a decisive decision, immediately abandoning the long sword, and took the opportunity to increase the distance.


    However, Chen Mu who retreated was still uncomfortable. When he just retreated, the long sword''s back shock caused him to spew blood.


    Qiu Tian didn''t chase, but stood quietly.


    Seeing this scene, a trace of disappointment flashed in Chen Mu''s eyes, and he withdrew the cohesive energy of his arms behind him.


    "I still underestimate you."


    Chen Mu stayed for a while, then looked at Qiu Tian and said.


    He felt that he had taken Qiu Tian''s attention enough, but he didn''t expect it to be careless.


    "You better come up with your real skills, or you will really lose."


    Chen Mu just smiled, he was not surprised that Qiu Tian could see it.


    His strength lies in the sword, but it can also be said that it is not in the sword.


    It''s just a lot of people, he can solve it with a long sword, and he doesn''t need to show his true strength.


    "You are the first person to force me to use this trick. I don''t know if it is your misfortune or luck."


    Chen Mu said, waving his hands in the air, and the next moment a white long sword appeared on his head.


    This is just the beginning, the first one, the second one...


    At the same time, as the number of long swords appeared, his aura continued to rise.


    Chen Mu didn''t stop until the sixth long sword appeared and the momentum was locked at 20% of the foundation period.


    And everyone who saw this scene all exclaimed.


    "This is, this is the formation of sword energy. Senior Brother Chen Mu has actually cultivated sword energy."


    "The most important thing is that Senior Brother Chen Mu has not just broken through the foundation construction period, but has reached the second floor of the foundation construction period. This time Senior Brother Qiu Tian has no chance."


    "Senior Brother Qiu Tian is indeed very strong, but Brother Chen Mu''s sword aura and cultivation are all overpowering Senior Brother Qiu Tian. It seems that today''s Grand Competition champion is still Senior Brother Chen Mu.


    "No, look quickly, Brother Qiu Tian''s momentum has changed... and he is also building a foundation."


    Qiu Tian on the ring was not keeping it either, his aura continued to improve, and he stopped when he reached the second floor of the foundation building period.


    "Sure enough, you can bear it deep enough."


    Even Chen Mu, who had long been thinking of it, was secretly surprised when he saw this scene.


    At the age of 18 years old, and the combat effectiveness is not weak, I believe Qiu Tian can definitely make a name for himself if given some time.


    In the next second, Chen Mu''s eyes became serious. He didn''t think he was worse than Qiu Tian. Today, he will step on Qiu Tian''s reputation as a monster and achieve his great cause.


    "Go, the sword comes."

 Chapter 549： Today you will lose

    The long sword on top of Chen Mu-mutou, like his own arm, controlled easily.


    Encircling Qiu Tian directly, Qiu Tian only smiled contemptuously at this step.


    "Underestimate me?"


    Chen Mu''s eyes could see this smile, and his heart suddenly became angry.


    "dead."


    Six long swords, combined into a straight line, aimed at Qiu Tian''s heart.


    "Oh, good come, see if your sword is hard or my fist is hard."


    Qiu Tian waved his fist, intending to head to head with Changjian.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Mu sneered, his sword aura was nothing physical.


    Of course he knew that Qiu Tian''s fists were hard, but there was only one consequence of the physical body being hard to resist the sword qi, and his head was broken.


    "Crack~"


    However, in the next second, a crisp sound came, and the sword energy was directly smashed by Qiu Tian''s fist.


    "how is this possible¡­¡­"


    Chen Mu''s whole body was blinded. Sword Qi is composed of spiritual energy and has no entity at all. Why can Qiu Tian be able to fight it.


    This is not scientific, this is not realistic.


    "Crack, click~"


    However, what responded to him was Qiu Tian''s unfavourable fists, and all six generals were defeated.


    Suddenly, Chen Mu directly spit out water, his sword energy was abolished, and he himself suffered backlash.


    When the surrounding disciples saw this scene, they were all stunned. After a short silence, they did burst into amazing cheers.


    "Wow, Qiu Tian is so awesome, he can break his sword aura."


    "No loss is the enchantment of the base-building period at the age of 18. I will no longer be surprised because I am used to it."


    "With Brother Qiu Tian, ??at the end of the year, we will definitely shine in Biyan Pavilion."


    Qiu Tian stood quietly on the ring, while Chen Mu looked at Qiu Tian gloomily.


    "If you have any abilities, take it out, or if I do it, you won''t have a chance."


    "Arrogant, I don''t believe it, your body is as hard as your fist."


    Although Chen Mu was passive, he still did not give up.


    He wouldn''t be stupidly confronting Qiu Tian, ??and his sword aura itself was good at speed.


    Six sword auras appeared on Chen Mu''s head again. Under his control, he quickly spared Qiu Tian''s fist and prepared to attack the back of Qiu Tian''s hand.


    Not to mention, Chen Mu''s attack made Qiu Tian a little flustered.


    Under Xu Tianyu''s guidance, Qiu Tian had simply mobilized the bad luck in his body and attached it to his fist.


    Therefore, facing Chen Mu''s extremely fast sword energy, he knew that his passive defense was a little embarrassing.


    "Haha, Qiu Tian, ??you will lose today."


    Chen Mu saw that the attack had an effect, and it made his sword energy faster, and his attack angle became more tricky.


    But Qiu Tian''s defense for too long will always give Chen Mu a chance, leaving some wounds on his arms and back.


    "Haha~"


    Looking at Qiu Tian who was suppressed by him, Chen Mu laughed freely, and the decadence he had just eaten was wiped out.


    Sure enough, he is the strongest disciple of Biyan Pavilion, Qiu Tian, ??the enchanting evildoer of the 18-year-old base-building period, is just a stepping stone to his success.


    Seeing the hope of victory, Chen Mu once again remembered the task Shen Zheng had given him, five thousand gold coins, not a small amount of money.


    With emphasis, Chen Mu''s attacks were focused on Qiu Tian''s arm.


    This caused Qiu Tian''s arm to have a lot of wounds. Although there were no fatal injuries, there were more wounds, more bleeding, and physical exertion.


    However, Qiu Tian did not show decadence, and still defended tenaciously, but no one noticed that the distance between Qiu Tian and Chen Mu was constantly shortening.


    Although Qiu Tian was moving slowly, he was indeed moving forward.

 Chapter 550： Chen Mu lost

    And the excited Chen Mu obviously didn''t realize this, and he was excitedly commanding the long sword to make various cuts.


    "Qiu Tian, ??you have been the last to last for five years, do you want to surpass me now? Haha, what a joke, you should still be my champion."


    "Why don''t you talk anymore, didn''t you just let me show off? Why am I dumb now."


    "Haha, Qiu Tian is not afraid to tell you that someone asked me to kill your arm. Don''t give up, or I will lose my faith, haha~"


    Qiu Tian narrowed his eyes after hearing Chen Mu''s words.


    "Originally I wanted to save you some face, but now you have successfully angered me."


    Qiu Tian said, rushing to Chen Mu directly.


    "Oh, are you irritated? It''s easier said than done to get close to me now."


    Chen Mu controlled the long sword to attack Qiu Tian, ??and at the same time he retreated quickly.


    "Crack~"


    There was a crisp sound, and the long sword that was originally good was suddenly caught by Qiu Tian, ??and it was directly shattered.


    "You, how is this possible."


    Chen Mumeng is gone, Qiu Tian''s shot speed has completely increased by a level.


    His flying sword was accidentally broken directly.


    "Crack~"


    This seemed to be just the beginning, and the flying sword behind did not escape the broken fate either.


    And Chen Mu had already blindly looked at Qiu Tian standing in front of him.


    "You...you are still hiding your strength."


    "Oh, if it weren''t like this, how could you know that you still have such a secret, Shen Zheng? Ha."


    Qiu Tian glanced towards the square in a certain direction.


    When Chen Mu was about to win, he was suddenly overturned by Qiu Tian, ??and Shen Zheng, who was still a little dazed, happened to meet Qiu Tian''s eyes.


    A chill suddenly emerged from the bottom of his heart.


    "Go, go."


    Shen Zheng didn''t dare to stay longer and left directly.


    The incomplete injury on his arm told him that he was in trouble.


    "Boom~"


    When Shen Zheng just left, there was a huge explosion in the ring.


    A huge pothole emerged directly from the entire arena, and in the middle of the pothole, Chen Mu had fainted.


    However, Qiu Tian didn''t mean to stop, and directly hit Chen Mu''s right hand.


    "Crack~"


    It is still a familiar sound.


    "Ah~"


    Chen Mu, who was fainted, was directly awakened by the pain.


    Looking at his flat arm, he shouted.


    "Stop, the battle is over, Qiu Tiansheng."


    The second elder quickly jumped out and stopped Qiu Tian from continuing to attack Chen Mu.


    Others may not have heard the conversation between Qiu Tian and Chen Mu just now.


    But as an elder, and standing closer, he didn''t miss a word of their conversation.


    Looking at Chen Mu who was struggling like a dead dog on the ground, the second elder could only sigh helplessly.


    This can be regarded as self-inflicted, and the second elder also glanced at Qiu Tian with pity.


    Chen Mu is the closed disciple of the Great Elder, and at the same time the pride of the Great Elder, he usually shows off in front of him.


    If you know that Chen Mu is now abolished, with the cautious character of the great elder, Qiu Tian will definitely have a hard time.


    However, at the age of 18 years old, I believe that the suzerain will definitely come forward.


    After Qiu Tian''s battle was over, the battle on the other side was also over. No accident, Shi Lei won.


    And it was easy to win, Bingyue was also unable to destroy Shi Lei''s defense.


    In the end, all his physical strength was consumed, and he could only admit defeat.


    "Now I announce that in the finals, Qiu Tian vs. Shi Lei will start now."


    The two didn''t make a move right away, but took the family routine.

 Chapter 551： Shi Lei

    "Hello, Brother Qiu Tian, ??I have heard about you for a long time, but I didn''t expect to have the opportunity to fight you."


    "Haha, you too, you should have just joined Biyan Pavilion, I haven''t heard of you before."


    "Well, yes, I am the newly recruited disciple of the sect this year."


    "Wow, then you are really good. In the first year, you will be able to make it to the finals of the competition, which is better than many disciples."


    "Haha, Brother Qiu Tian joked, I''m just lucky."


    "Yes, humble enough, if you have anything in the future, you can find me."


    "Thank you, Brother Qiu Tian, ??can we usually practice against each other? Because my exercises are a bit strange, no one else will play with me."


    "Let''s do less, just find me in the future, let me play well now, let me see your strength."


    "Okay, I will definitely not let the brother down."


    Qiu Tian didn''t keep his hand because Shi Lei was a junior. When he came up, it was a black fist greeted Shi Lei''s chest.


    "The Rock Wall."


    Of course, Shi Lei did not dare to underestimate Qiu Tian, ??and put his hands on his chest.


    At the same time, the skin on the surface has an extra protective layer of mud.


    "Boom~"


    With a muffled sound, the protective layer on Shi Lei''s arm fell off.


    But Qiu Tian himself was really backed by two steps.


    Qiu Tian looked at Shi Lei in a little surprised. This was the first time he encountered a defense that could not be solved by his fist after he obtained the Body of Doom.


    And he was bounced back, his eyes became serious.


    "Senior Brother Qiu Tian, ??are you okay?"


    Shi Lei seems to be a kid who has done bad things, a little unaware of what to do.


    "It''s okay, you have to be careful, but I have to show my true ability."


    "Well, I will be careful."


    Shi Lei really nodded, and at the same time, he felt that Senior Brother Qiu Tian was really powerful. The punch he had just received was the heaviest.


    Unexpectedly, this is just the strength of Senior Brother Qiu Tian''s probing.


    The disciples who were watching were not as calm as Qiu Tian.


    "Wow, the fist that hit Chen Mu was actually caught. This new Shi Lei is too powerful."


    "I saw Qiu Tian take two steps back. This Shi Lei''s defense is scary."


    "Couldn''t Qiu Tian be able to destroy Shi Lei''s defense? If this is the case, today''s Grand Tournament champion will be handed over to a new disciple, and the faces of our old disciples will all be polished."


    "Brother Qiu Tian, ??come on."


    Or because of the dignity of the old disciple, the sound of cheering around has become a lot louder.


    Qiu Tian in the ring was not affected at all.


    Once again, the doom inside the body was attached to the fist, and a continuous bombardment came against Shi Lei''s iron wall defense.


    "Boom~Boom~"


    With a series of dull sounds, Shi Lei''s whole body was beaten and began to shake.


    The slate he added began to shatter directly, and Shi Lei''s feet began to fall into the ring.


    Qiu Tian also suffered a lot, and after a few laps, he again distanced himself from Shi Lei.


    At the same time, he kept swinging his hands.


    Despite the blessing of bad luck, his hands were not injured, but his muscles began to numb.


    The force of the countershock is too great, and the muscles of the arm are a bit overwhelming.


    Seeing Qiu Tian retreating, Shi Lei also walked out of the sunken ring.


    At the same time, he started to soothe his muscles, he directly took Qiu Tian so many punches, if it weren''t for the protection of rock skin.


    Maybe his hands had been used up a long time ago. Even so, his hands are now green and purple.

 Chapter 552： Yiyu

    Just a simple touch, it is very painful.


    Both of them came to a truce in a tacit understanding to ease their muscles.


    And Xu Tianyu, who was watching the theater on the top of the mountain, was indeed surrounded by a guest.


    Black clothes, messy hair, thin face, thin body, but a pair of eyes are as bright as seeing through the world.


    And Xu Tianyu couldn''t feel any cultivation base from him, in other words, his cultivation base had been abandoned.


    "Uncle, the wind here is not suitable for you, so hurry down the mountain."


    Xu Tianyu kindly reminded him, and at the same time he was a little confused.


    Because when this person was close to him for almost ten meters, he only discovered the existence of the other party.


    If you change to a killer, the distance of ten meters is very dangerous.


    If it was targeted by a top killer, at a distance of ten meters, Xu Tianyu would have died ten times.


    "Haha, boy, I am not weak enough to be blown away by the wind."


    "Well, you like it."


    Xu Tianyu spread out his hands. He didn''t feel malicious in the opponent''s body, so he didn''t pay much attention to it and continued to watch the game on the ring.


    "Qiu Tian has become a lot stronger."


    Suddenly another word floated from the side, which made Xu Tianyu stunned.


    "Do you know Qiu Tian?"


    Xu Tianyu thought for a while, and suddenly seemed to understand the identity of the other party.


    "You belong to Qiu Tian, ??the master."


    When Xu Tianyu helped Qiu Tian unlock the body of doom, he heard that Qiu Tian was going to find his master to find out.


    "Well, thank you, Qiu Tian is a little special, I can''t teach him."


    Xu Tianyu glanced suspiciously.


    Unexpectedly, Qiu Tian''s master actually knew that Qiu Tian''s body had bad luck.


    Being able to recognize the body of doom and returning others to abolish the cultivation base, Xu Tianyu suddenly became interested in this middle-aged man.


    "Hello, get to know, my name is Xu Tianyu, the chairman of Tianyu Chamber of Commerce."


    Seeing the hand stretched over, the middle-aged man was taken aback.


    The next moment, a smile appeared on his face, stretched out his skinny palm, and shook Xu Tianyu.


    "My name is Yi You, Qiu Tian''s master."


    "Is you Yiyou? It''s really a special name."


    Xu Tianyu did not find a big family surnamed Yi in his memory.


    "You don''t seem to be from the Central Continent."


    Yiyou stopped his eyes on Xu Tianyu for a second, then moved away, saying this casually like a friend.


    "Well, it''s not. My hometown is relatively poor, so I am going to do some business. I don''t know if Biyan Pavilion has any business with me.


    "Haha, Biyan Pavilion is so big, there may be some, but these things are not in the care of my old man."


    "Is that so? What a shame."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and continued to watch the game.


    The two were silent, and after a while, Yi You asked again.


    "Who do you think will win this game."


    "Qiu Tian, ??although the disciple with the Titan bloodline and rock skin is quite powerful, he is still a little bit close in front of the Doom Body."


    Xu Tianyu''s words made a light flash in Yi You''s eyes.


    "Sure enough, he can see Shi Lei''s blood."


    Yi You thought, couldn''t help but take another look at Xu Tianyu.


    "Problems?"


    Xu Tianyu felt a little hairy when he was seen by an old man.


    "There is nothing too important, Qiu Tian and his situation, probably only you can teach him, so you will work hard in the future."


    Yi You''s expression about to confess what was going on caused Xu Tianyu to squat.

 Chapter 553： Qiu Tian wins

    "Don''t say anything like this to me. I''m not that familiar with you yet, and I don''t have so much time to teach my apprentices."


    Now Tianyu Chamber of Commerce still has a lot of things waiting for him to do? Moreover, he has no interest in teaching apprentices such a thirsty and tiring job.


    "Is that so? That would be a shame."


    Yi You sighed, but the expression on his face showed no disappointment.


    This made Xu Tianyu a bit suspicious, and suddenly he didn''t know what the old fellow Yiyou planned to do.


    He didn''t want to think about it, and once again focused on the game.


    Qiu Tian and Shi Lei were both gasping in the ring.


    This is the fifth time they have fought, and they separated again, both of them consumed a lot of energy.


    "Senior Brother Qiu Tian, ??you are really amazing, and I am almost out of stamina."


    "Junior Brother Shi Lei, you are not bad, then we have the last resort to determine the outcome."


    The two exhausted their last strength and collided with each other.


    Both have incredible bloodlines, but they can''t find a way to use them, they can only rely on the bloodline instinct to fight.


    Although the battle is boring, you can still see their strength, or the potential in the future is amazing.


    The two staggered, and in the end Qiu Tian was slightly better and won.


    This result did not surprise too many people. Maybe after Chen Mu''s defeat, it doesn''t matter who is the champion.


    All the disciples of the sect know that an era belonging to Qiu Tian is coming.


    After the game was over, after a simple award, everyone was gone.


    There are many people around Qiu Tian and Shi Lei, planning to make friends with these two dark horses.


    Those who had offended Qiu Tian before also gave gifts and wanted Qiu Tian''s forgiveness.


    However, Qiu Tian simply coped with it and left. He wanted to share this joy with his master and Xu Tianyu.


    On the top of the mountain, Xu Tianyu, seeing the end of the game, patted his **** and stood up.


    "Go, don''t you go back to accompany your little apprentice?"


    "Well, I am going back, but I have nothing to teach him."


    Yi lobbied and looked at Xu Tianyu seriously.


    "I''m leaving, what else does the Chamber of Commerce have to do?"


    When Xu Tianyu saw Yi You''s expression, he knew what the other party was about to say, it was definitely not a good thing, so he ran away quickly.


    But in the end Xu Tianyu still didn''t make it, because Yiyou took out one thing Xu Tianyu couldn''t refuse.


    There is an extra emerald green rattan in Yi You''s hand, but if you look closely, you will find that the juice flowing out from the middle of the rattan is blood red.


    "I heard you are looking for this thing."


    "Blood vine? How do you know, I''m looking for this thing."


    Xu Tianyu frowned. He subconsciously thought that whether the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce''s plan in the Central Continent had been exposed.


    "Don''t be nervous, this is my ability, your brainwaves, tell me that you need blood vine very much."


    "Brain waves? The system comes out to work, what''s the situation?"


    It is difficult for Xu Tianyu to judge whether what Iraq is lobbying is true or not, so it is correct to find the system.


    "In order to cherish species, the other party needs to spend half a million points to survey."


    "Yes, here you are, tell me to take it quickly."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t grind with the system this time, and the feeling Yiyou gave him was really strange.

 Chapter 554： vampire

    ¡¾Travel in Iraq¡¿


    Species: Vampire


    Status: Dragon Soul Seal


    Survival time: three years


    Remarks: Originally, he was a vampire waiting to die. He happened to encounter the Dragon Mage. The abilities on his body were directly sealed, and he could not break the seal within three years and died directly.


    "Vampire?"


    Xu Tianyu was stunned for a moment, and looked at Yi You curiously. It was really Yi You¡¯s desolate costume. It was difficult to have anything to do with the nobles and vampires.


    "You can see it."


    Yi You was not surprised to be recognized by Xu Tianyu, but rather happy.


    "I don''t know if you can..."


    "No."


    Before Yiyou finished speaking, Xu Tianyu interrupted him directly.


    This old vampire actually wants him to help untie the seal, which is really a bad idea.


    The dragon soul seal is actually just an ordinary forbidden-level seal.


    For Xu Tianyu, who is familiar with various seals, it is not difficult at all to unlock.


    But why did he help Yiyou unlock and be able to be sealed by Biren, saying that he did nothing bad, Xu Tianyu didn''t believe it.


    "What do you want, I only need one place for this blood vine, and a lot of it."


    Xu Tianyu''s state gave Yiyou again hope.


    It has not been a day or two for him to be sealed. He traveled all over the Central Continent, but he didn''t find anyone who could help him unlock the seal.


    Originally planned to die in Biyan Pavilion, he didn''t expect to meet Xu Tianyu by accident because of his disciple Qiu Tian.


    Although his strength was sealed, as a vampire of an ancient race, his instincts were still there.


    And as a vampire who has lived for a thousand years, his knowledge is far-reaching and broad.


    Only in this way can it be recognized that Qiu Tian has the body of doom, but Xu Tianyu, who is young, can also see it.


    And there is a way to unlock the body of doom, which really shocked Yiyou.


    And through the conversation just now, he found that Xu Tianyu''s knowledge reserves were not weaker than him, and could even be said to have robbed him.


    This allowed him to see the hope of unlocking the seal, after all, he only had three years left.


    Everyone wants to live forever, he still doesn''t want to die.


    "For the blood vine, I do need it, but I believe I can still find it without you."


    Xu Tianyu spread out his hands, using a few saponaria, just want him to do it, isn''t it too cheap?


    "Then just say what you want, as long as I have it, I can give it to you."


    Seeing Xu Tianyu didn''t leave directly, Yiyou knew there was hope, and said quickly.


    "I want the whole continent, can you give it to me?"


    Xu Tianyu''s slumped mouth, a down-and-out vampire, what else can he have? He didn''t have much expectations.


    "I~I..."


    I traveled to Yi for a long time, but still did not say anything.


    It seems that he really has nothing to offer now.


    "I''m leaving, see you if you have a chance."


    Xu Tianyu turned around and left. It was impossible for him to shoot for free.


    "Wait a minute, although I don''t have any good things, but this sect does."


    Xu Tianyu paused and smiled.


    "Old man, you don''t have any abilities right now, do you think you can control the entire Biyan Pavilion?"


    "can."


    Yi You said with a confident face, this could not help Xu Tianyu stunned.


    "It''s like this..."


    Yi You began to explain his own glorious history to Xu Tianyu.


    It turned out that when Yiyou came to Biyan Pavilion, he planned to develop Biyan Pavilion into his own lair.


    Although Yi You''s strength has been sealed, the fact that he himself is a vampire cannot be changed.

 Chapter 555： Break water

    He mixed his own blood into the food of the high-level Biyan Pavilion.


    Vampires are a strange race, they are all masters of blood.


    As long as the humans who eat their blood, all will be controlled by the vampire.


    It can be said that Biyan Pavilion is basically under the control of Yiyou.


    "You are awesome, but I know that a monk who has reached the golden core stage of strength can look inside his body. Your blood has already been discovered."


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, Yi You nodded involuntarily, and at the same time gained a bit more confidence in Xu Tianyu''s ability to help him untie the seal.


    The other party really knew the vampire race very well.


    "Biyan Pavilion, there are only two Jindan stage powerhouses, both of whom are ancestor-level figures.


    Of course, the two of them are also my focus. They are still working hard to compete with my blood, without any threat at all.


    As for others, you should understand. "


    Yi You smiled confidently, and Xu Tianyu nodded.


    He just said that a sect''s big ratio, not even the sect master showed up.


    It turned out that it wasn''t that I didn''t want to show it, but there was no way to show it.


    "Alright, sign the contract for me, and I''ll tell you how."


    Bai picked up a sect, Xu Tianyu said that there is no reason not to send it to the door.


    "What kind of contract is this."


    Yi You accepted the golden contract, and the information flashing in his mind made his face difficult to look immediately.


    "Do you want to slave me for life?"


    Yi You was very angry. Although he didn''t want to die, he wanted the strength to repair himself.


    But he wants freedom more.


    "Nu Li? It''s not so exaggerated. You should take a good look at the terms inside. It''s just that you don''t have the right to refuse when I need you. Other times, you can do whatever you want."


    Xu Tianyu explained patiently, if it weren''t for the value of Biyan Pavilion, he would have turned around and left.


    "But what if you always need me?"


    Yiyou hesitated. This is obviously an unequal treaty.


    "Oh, then you think about it, think about something clearly, come to me again."


    Xu Tianyu said goodbye, and the attitude that I was leaving made Yiyou a little anxious.


    It can be said that Xu Tianyu is already his last chance here, and he may have missed it. His life will really be over.


    "How can I be sure that you can heal the seal in my body."


    Xu Tianyu looked at Yi You directly with idiot eyes.


    "Brother, didn''t you read the treaty? If the treatment is not good, the contract will not take effect."


    Yiyou reacted and felt a little embarrassed. He was just too worried, but made a mistake.


    "Okay, I''ll sign the contract. If what you do doesn''t match what you said, I won''t let you go as a ghost.


    "Haha~"


    Xu Tianyu just smiled, it''s not that he''s never killed the ghost, he''s not afraid at all.


    "Ding, the contract has been generated."


    The contract flew into Yi You''s head and disappeared, but above the soul, there was an additional shackle.


    "It would have been so refreshing. It was a waste of time to drink this bottle."


    Xu Tianyu threw a bottle of juice like ink.


    "Ding, the owner has consumed one million points and successfully bought a bottle of Broken Water."


    Yi You looked strangely at the bottle in his hand, the color of the potion, it was nothing to drink.


    "What to look at, drink quickly, we have signed a contract, you are still afraid that I will poison you."


    When Xu Tianyu said so, Yi You also nodded.

 Chapter 556： caveat

    There is indeed a contract, he is already Xu Tianyu''s person, there is no need to poison him again.


    Thinking of this, Yi You closed his eyes and drank the potion in the bottle.


    "Uh~"


    In the next second, Yi You directly covered his neck, the expression on his face twitching with pain.


    It seemed that the next second was about to die.


    Seeing Yi You''s expression, Xu Tianyu said as if he had only realized it later.


    "Oh, I just forgot to say that the potion doesn''t taste very good, but it''s okay. The potion is a good thing and is good for the body."


    Yi You stared at Xu Tianyu, but the situation in his body made him not impulsive.


    After the potion entered his body, it rushed directly to the dragon soul seal in his stomach.


    The seal seemed to have encountered a natural enemy, and disappeared immediately after being touched by the potion.


    Suddenly, unlimited vitality emerged from his body.


    The originally shriveled body returned to a healthy flesh color.


    The hair on the head also became oily and smooth.


    The most important thing is that that face went directly from 50 to 60 years old to 17 or 18 years old.


    Plastic surgery is not so fast.


    "Haha, unlocked, finally unlocked."


    Yiyou felt the changes in his body, excited, crazy, and it was difficult to express his joy now.


    "Okay, is it necessary to be so excited?"


    Xu Tianyu didn''t look at Yi You, who was ready to roll on the ground.


    However, the ability of vampires to remain youthful forever is afraid that many women will be very envious.


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, Yi You also constricted his expression, but the smile on his face remained unbroken.


    No one understands what he has gone through for more than fifty years, and his ability to live to the present is already due to his strong xinxing.


    However, the joy of unlocking the seal is still stronger than imagined.


    At the same time, Yi You dare not look down upon Xu Tianyu.


    He traveled all over the mountains, north and south, to unlock the seal, and when he reached Xu Tianyu''s hands, it was just a simple bottle of potion.


    And after he recovered his ability, he still couldn''t see Xu Tianyu''s cultivation level clearly.


    There are only two possibilities. The first opponent is an ordinary person, which is obviously impossible.


    The second is that the opponent''s strength is much stronger than him, otherwise he can''t find it.


    "What do you want? I tell you, now the first order is that you cannot **** the blood of innocent people. If you can''t do this, you can kill yourself so as not to suffer."


    Xu Tianyu watched Yiyou''s eyes turn straight and couldn''t help but warn.


    He didn''t want the entire Biyan Pavilion disciple to become a vampire.


    "Don''t worry, we vampires don''t need to **** blood. As long as we practice and absorb spiritual energy and moonlight essence, we can still fill our stomachs."


    Knowing that he is not Xu Tianyu''s opponent, Yi You can only express loyalty.


    "Well, I hope so, the second thing is, can Biyan Pavilion plant the Sacred Sun Fruit and Blood Vine on a large scale for me?"


    "Biyan Pavilion itself has planted sacred sun fruit and blood vine, only need to enlarge their scale, small things, guarantee to complete the task."


    "Oh, don''t let me say it so easily. If you can''t bring me something every month, you will feel better at that time."


    "Master, rest assured, there will never be any mistakes."


    There was a bang on Yiyou''s chest, and a very confident expression on his face.


    The Sacred Sun Fruit and Blood Vine are indeed the specialty products of Biyan Pavilion, but they haven''t been cultivated much before, they are just random varieties.


    Now Xu Tianyu needs it, as long as more disciples are sent to take care of it, there is no difficulty at all.

 Chapter 557： One hundred tons

    "The sect''s planting can''t be pulled down, and then through the channels of Biyan Pavilion, buy me the Holy Sun Fruit and Blood Vine, as much as I want."


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, Yiyou''s face was somewhat puzzled.


    "Master, why do you need these two medicinal materials? They seem to have no effect."


    The Sacred Sun Fruit can be said to be inland from the center, everywhere, the mountains are full, and no one wants it.


    They were eaten as food for some birds and beasts.


    The blood cane is considered to have some medicinal value, and can be used to make hemostatic powder, but the effect is not very good.


    They are basically treated as weeds, and why come to Xu Tianyu, it seems like a treasure.


    "When you shouldn''t ask, don''t talk so much. What do you want you to do? Just do it for me.


    Tomorrow, send me 100 tons of Sacred Sun Fruit and Blood Vine to the orchard. "


    "What, one hundred tons, master, they are a bit worthless, but one hundred tons is too much, this time..."


    "Who just said that the task is guaranteed to be completed."


    "Ok... well, I will try my best to get it."


    "It''s not doing your best, it''s guaranteeing to complete the task. If you don''t understand, I don''t see anything tomorrow. You can apologize with death."


    "Damn, Master, if you want to be so cruel, we can sign a contract. We are now in a cooperative relationship."


    "What are you talking about... uh."


    Xu Tianyu slowly raised his fist.


    "Uh, no, I didn''t say anything, maybe it''s windy on the top of the mountain, I''m going to prepare things now."


    Yi You immediately slammed and slipped away.


    Xu Tianyu shook his head helplessly. This Yiyou did not unlock the seal, and he was still a bit mature.


    Now that he is young, he has even changed his personality. Vampires are indeed a group of incomprehensible creatures.


    Xu Tianyu did not stay in Biyan Pavilion either, and went straight back to Minglang City.


    Now that the materials for the water of divine power and the constitution potion have been solved, plus the control of the Biyan Pavilion, it is undoubtedly a big gain.


    Now there is no need for any strategy to deal with Qingyu Sect and Blue Sky City.


    Directly let Bi Yan Pavilion come forward, and then Tianyu Chamber of Commerce, directly infiltrated their city to conduct trade.


    Because of the unexpected surprise of Yi You, Xu Tianyu''s plan has also undergone a huge change.


    But overall, it''s still very good.


    Things have become very simple, and Tianyu Chamber of Commerce can be regarded as loyal to the mainland and has a firm foothold.


    Haven''t been discovered yet, so low-key is not good.


    Xu Tianyu, who was originally busy, became relaxed as a result.


    Today, after he arranged the task, in the back mountain of Biyan Pavilion, in a small lake in the valley, he caught fish to pass the time.


    "Hey, fishing is really a technical job."


    Xu Tianyu looked at the empty bucket, and shook his head helplessly.


    He has been fishing for more than two hours, and he has never seen a fish.


    Standing behind Xu Tianyu, Yi You''s mouth was constantly twitching, and he was very uncomfortable as he wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to think.


    "What are you doing? Just talk about it. You stood here and scared the fish away."


    Yi You was stunned, pointing at himself with a look of innocence.


    You can''t catch the fish, you still rely on me, so angry.


    But I can''t beat it.


    Yi You was able to curse Xu Tianyu in his heart.


    "Master, the Sect Master of Biyan Pavilion wants to see you."


    Because of the restoration of Yi You''s strength, the ancestors and suzerain of the Biyan Pavilion that could have resisted, all fell directly.


    Become the younger brother of Yiyou, one is not obedient, one is bloody, and the person is gone.

 Chapter 558： The ancestor of Biyan Pavilion

    "You didn''t handle Biyan Pavilion''s affairs? What did you see me doing."


    Xu Tianyu fiddled with the fishing rod in his hand again, and had no idea of ??leaving.


    "Master, they said there is a legend about Biyan Pavilion."


    "Legend? What legend, why don''t I know."


    Xu Tianyu stopped working and looked at Yi You.


    "It''s like this. A hundred years ago, Biyan Pavilion was just a small sect, just like the Qingshan School.


    But I don''t know why, the fifth-generation suzerain at that time seemed to have acquired some treasure.


    After that, the strength will increase greatly, and then fight everywhere, and then there will be a Biyan Pavilion of this size.


    Many people were very interested in the treasures obtained by the Sect Master, but then the Sect Master died unknowingly, and no one knew the secret.


    The legend of Biyan Pavilion is that treasure, which can quickly increase the strength of people, and it is not online. "


    "Oh, is there such a thing?"


    Xu Tianyu touched his small chin, thinking in his heart, maybe the treasure in the mouth of the sovereign should be the one checked by the system.


    "Okay, let''s go see you."


    Xu Tianyu threw the fishing rod aside and left.


    But Yiyou reacted and quickly led the way.


    Their destination was the cave in the back mountain that Xu Tianyu had surveyed before.


    But this time the old man sitting at the door was gone, and the guard disciples were also gone.


    Perhaps seeing Xu Tianyu''s doubts, Yi You explained directly.


    "Before I was sealed because of my strength, I was afraid that something went wrong, so I let someone guard it here.


    Now my strength is back, there are fewer people, and I better keep secrets. "


    Xu Tianyu didn''t say much, and walked directly into the cave.


    Anyway, he doesn''t manage Biyan Pavilion, as long as Yiyou completes his mission, he doesn''t care about other things.


    The cave is very deep and there are a lot of forks. Otherwise, the Iraqi tour leads the way and the possibility of getting lost is 100%.


    Finally they appeared in a larger hall, and three old men could be seen drinking tea.


    There is also a middle-aged person, a cultivator on the side.


    The appearance of Yi You directly attracted their attention.


    Xu Tianyu could see hatred, unwillingness, and anger in their eyes.


    However, I was trying my best to restrain, and there was no direct attack, but my face was not good-looking, that''s for sure.


    "This is Young Master Tianyu. I brought you something. If I have anything I want to say, I can say it now."


    Yi You stood up and said, ignoring the other''s stinky face.


    "We want to talk to Master Tianyu alone."


    The middle-aged man wiped the sweat from his forehead with his sleeves, and said neither humble nor humble.


    Yiyou ignored them and looked at Xu Tianyu.


    Xu Tianyu nodded directly and waved to him.


    Yiyou understood and left directly.


    Xu Tianyu sat directly in the remaining empty seat, tasting the cup of tea that had already been brewed.


    "Well, yes, the first-class Sanqing tea, but the spring water is not so strong, it''s a bit weaker."


    Xu Tianyu said, put the tea cup down directly, and said lightly.


    "Now I''m sitting down and drinking tea. If you have anything you want to say, just say it straight. My time is very busy."


    "you¡­¡­"


    One of them wanted to say something angrily, but was stopped by the most important old man.


    "Second, third, you should go back to the room first."


    "Brother, we..."

 Chapter 559： Heirloom

    "The third child, I understand, trust me, it will get better."


    The second child and the third child looked at each other helplessly. They had been controlled for decades, fearing that no one would be happy.


    "Wu Xing, come here, it''s better for you young people to talk."


    The middle-aged man who was practicing martial arts stopped immediately after listening to the old man''s words.


    But he didn''t come over, nor sat down.


    "Martial Star, Sect Master of Biyan Pavilion, on the first floor of the Golden Core Stage."


    When Wu Xing got it so formal, Xu Tianyu had no choice but to stand up and give a salute.


    "Xu Tianyu, the president of Tianyu Chamber of Commerce, is stronger than you."


    Wu Xing paused when he heard this.


    But he was not angry, he knew what Xu Tianyu said was the truth.


    "Thank you, Master Tianyu, to come over today, hoping to get rid of the control of Yi You and gain our original freedom."


    "Oh~"


    Xu Tianyu responded directly and simply.


    But his face is an expression of why I want to help you.


    Of course Wu Xing knew that the matter could not be solved by a few words, so he directly took out a stone.


    "I heard that Yiyou is now your subordinate, and we can pay a piece of geocentric stone as reward."


    "not enough."


    Xu Tianyu smiled directly and said without hesitation.


    ¡¾Earth Center Stone¡¿: The stone bred by the earth can be quickly absorbed to improve the power of the soil attribute, and there is a certain chance to obtain stone skin.


    This can only be regarded as an elite-level treasure, and in Xu Tianyu''s eyes, it simply looks down on it.


    "Add a piece of obsidian."


    Wu Xing gritted his teeth and took out a stone again.


    However, Xu Tianyu shook his head, obsidian is not as good as geocentric stone, but obsidian can forge legendary equipment, which is barely a treasure.


    "If it''s such rubbish, don''t take it out, I don''t need it."


    Xu Tianyu directly interrupted Wu Xing''s movements, he felt that he was wasting time.


    "This...is it, rubbish?"


    Wu Xing stared blankly at the stones in his hand. These stones were the most precious among Biyan Pavilion''s treasures.


    Someone must be rushing to take it out, and it turned into a stone in Xu Tianyu''s mouth.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Wu Xing thought Xu Tianyu was deliberately looking for faults and was about to lose his temper, but his ancestor stopped him.


    "Go, take the box in the innermost room."


    "Ancestor, that''s our treasure of the ancestry, it can''t..."


    "Wu Xing, don''t you listen to my words? Go ahead."


    "Okay... OK."


    Looking at the unquestionable expression of the ancestor, Wu Xing could only leave reluctantly.


    "Actually, I''m very curious, why do you want to get rid of Yiyou, he is already my subordinate, as long as you don''t do anything wrong, you are still the master of the Biyan Pavilion, and you are still the ancestors high above."


    Xu Tianyu was not interested in the things Wu Xing took, because the treasures prompted by the system were not in this hall at all.


    "Freedom is what everyone expects."


    The ancestor looked at Xu Tianyu and said seriously.


    "You know in your heart that you know too much and want to be free, there is only one result."


    "Haha, you really are very different from the people I knew before, they don''t speak so bluntly."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t care about it.


    "I am not interested in Biyan Pavilion at all. What I need is your geographic location and channels.


    As long as I complete my task, your life will be better than before, and the status of Biyan Pavilion will be higher and higher. Why should you be free? "


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, the ancestor was silent.


    At this time, Wu Xing came back, and a small purple box was placed on the table.

 Chapter 560： Fox tail

    Wu Xing clenched his fists tightly, his rage couldn''t vent.


    Xu Tianyu opened the box curiously.


    Wu Xing wanted to stop, but finally stopped.


    Inside the box is a blue bead. Inside the bead, you can see a sea, and there is a small island in the sea.


    "Yeah, Little Secret Realm, I didn''t expect Biyan Pavilion to have such a thing."


    Xu Tianyu just glanced a few times to determine the identity of the treasure, otherwise what the system would do.


    The ancestor and Wu Xing both showed a surprised expression when Xu Tianyu said the little secret realm.


    The ancestors have experienced wind and rain and reacted quickly.


    "Unexpectedly, you still know this thing."


    The ancestor looked at Xu Tianyu suspiciously, not everyone could know the little secret realm.


    He was suddenly curious about Xu Tianyu''s background. If he knew that he was a rich family, it would be impossible to know the existence of the secret realm.


    "Is it weird to know that this thing? Your little secret realm, the ecology in it has not fully reached the standard of recycling.


    It can only be regarded as a good decoration, and it is of no use at all. Just as it is said, the value is not as precious as the geocentric stone. "


    Xu Tianyu directly put the treasure back into the box.


    The ancestor had no expression yet, but Wu Xing couldn''t help it.


    "What do you know, this is our Biyan Pavilion''s treasure, and how can you know the preciousness of it?"


    "Hehe, isn''t it that the flow of time inside this little secret realm is twice that outside, what''s so precious.


    The secret realm of ecological imbalance, as long as you enter it, one carelessness will be finished, and serious, the whole secret realm will collapse directly.


    And this secret realm in your hands has collapsed once, and now it is whoever uses it to die, this kind of time bomb, you can all be regarded as treasures, I take it. "


    "How is it possible, you are talking nonsense, ancestor, hurry up and tell him the power of the Secret Realm Orb."


    Wu Xing shook the ancestor with excitement, his expression agitated.


    "Okay, Martial Artist, go down and rest first."


    Wu Xing wanted to say something, but when he saw the pleading look in his ancestor''s eyes, he obediently left.


    "Sorry, just laughed, Wu Xing''s father and grandfather died in this secret gem."


    "Don''t use this sensational trick, it doesn''t have much effect on me."


    Xu Tianyu squashed his mouth, the old man in front of him was very bad.


    "Haha, just laughed."


    The ancestor was not embarrassed to be exposed.


    "Master Tianyu, although this Secret Realm Orb is broken, it still works a little bit. Why don''t we change the transaction method."


    "What can I say."


    Xu Tianyu knew that he had finally started to talk about business, this old man, really had a bad stomach.


    "Haha, we can''t come up with the treasure that makes Tianyu your heart, so we will lower our requirements.


    We want to be yours, not Yiyou. "


    "Give me a reason."


    The fox''s tail finally appeared, and as expected, no one wanted to die.


    "Hee hee, we have been in charge of Biyan Pavilion for so many years, and we are more clear and familiar with management and the relationships around Biyan Pavilion than Yi You.


    Although the strength of Yiyou is indeed strong, managing a sect is not just about strength.


    As the president of a chamber of commerce, Master Tianyu must understand that if a little bit of error occurs in it, it may cause huge loss of profits as a whole. "


    Of course Xu Tianyu knew this. He had long discovered that Yi You''s character was impossible to manage the sect.


    However, during this time, he hasn''t found a replacement, so he just dragged on.

 Chapter 561： End the meeting

    "You seem very confident."


    "Haha, I may not be as good as you when it comes to strength, but when it comes to management, I still have some experience."


    The ancestor raised his head involuntarily.


    He pulled Biyan Pavilion from the small sect to the big sect. Although there are many people''s efforts, his contribution is very important.


    "Before, during the competition, I heard that Biyan Pavilion was going to upgrade the sect level."


    "Haha, yes, although we are controlled by Yiyou, the management of the martial arts has never been slack.


    In addition, there are several outstanding disciples. If the upgrade is successful this time, Biyan Pavilion will have a greater say in the Central Continent. "


    Seeing the confident smile of the ancestor, Xu Tianyu smiled himself.


    "How likely do you think you are to upgrade? I heard that your rival, the Scorpio faction, is ready to upgrade this year, and there are also surrounding cities.


    You are sure that when the Biyan Pavilion is upgraded, they will not come to make trouble. "


    Xu Tianyu''s words stunned the ancestor.


    "I believe we can survive."


    The ancestor can only bite the bullet and say, of course he has thought about the obstruction of external forces.


    But the strength of the Scorpio faction made him unable to ignore it.


    In the entire Biyan Pavilion, the most powerful ancestors were also the cultivation bases of the first and two levels of the Golden Core Period.


    And an ancestor of the Scorpio faction, it was reported that there was a cultivation base of 50% of the Golden Core Period.


    Although it doesn''t seem to be much worse, in the Golden Core Period, a little difference in strength may affect the entire structure.


    To put it bluntly, if Biyan Pavilion went to war with the Scorpio faction, it might not be defeated.


    Moreover, the Scorpio faction also likes to keep pets. Those scorpions may not be strong, but their toxicity is basically unsolvable.


    "Haha, being discouraged so quickly is not the performance of a good leader.


    Yiyou''s strength is restored, and his strength is around the Duke, which is equivalent to your Nascent Soul level. "


    Xu Tianyu''s words made the ancestor widen his eyes and looked surprised.


    "Is Yiyou so strong?"


    The ancestor was really surprised. He thought that Yiyou was only using special means to control them.


    I didn''t expect the other party to have the cultivation base of the Yuan Ying stage, even if they were together, I was afraid that they would not be the opponent''s opponent.


    While the ancestors were surprised, they also had some surprises in their hearts. If Yiyou is so strong, then they don''t need to be afraid of Scorpio sending over to make trouble.


    And there is...


    The ancestor glanced at Xu Tianyu, knowing that Yi You is just Xu Tianyu''s younger brother.


    So where did Xu Tianyu''s cultivation reach? Mahayana period? Cross the catastrophe?


    No one can give him an answer, only one word, very strong.


    Xu Tianyu looked at the surprised expression of the ancestor, smiled, and stood up.


    "I have accepted things. I will manage the sect well. If you want to be promoted, you should be promoted. Those who are thinking about doing things will only become fertilizer for us to become stronger."


    Xu Tianyu said, took the box and left.


    This time the ancestor did not stop, but fell into contemplation.


    But he sighed quickly.


    "Hey, having a backer seems to be easier."


    When Xu Tianyu left, Wu Xing, who was hiding aside, hurried out.


    "Ancestor, why do you give the treasure to that person, we can rely on..."


    The ancestor waved his hand.


    "Child, needless to say, you should be able to see the strength gap between our two sides. If Xu Tianyu was interested in the Secret Realm Orb just now, none of us can stop it.


    And for the Biyan Pavilion, we can''t make mistakes, let''s go out, the sect still needs us. "


    Wu Xing lowered his head in shame, and the two fists clenched tightly were because he was not strong enough, otherwise...

 Chapter 562： Secret Orb

    After the ancestors of Biyan Pavilion returned, the atmosphere of the entire sect was different.


    The transfer of materials, the training of disciples, and diplomatic relations are all proceeding smoothly.


    Xu Tianyu is studying the Secret Realm Orb.


    "System, can you repair the Secret Realm Orb?"


    "No, the secret treasure is not damaged, but it is still growing. The owner only needs to fill in the elements needed by the secret treasure to have a world that one party can control."


    "It sounds tempting, but what elements are missing."


    Xu Tianyu could see from the surface of the Secret Realm Orb, the island, the sea and the trees were a bit lifeless.


    "Is it lack of people?"


    "That''s right, the secret realm orb, the most important element missing is the animal, but because of the first entry, the secret realm orb will be confidently dispatched.


    And in this process, the animals that were put in may be accidentally obliterated because of the changes in the secret realm. "


    "What do you mean by the system is that through different stages, animals are added to the secret realm orb, and after the orb is fully adapted, after an extra element, this world can survive perfectly."


    "Yes, master, if the master helps the secret realm orb improve the world, there is a certain chance that the orb will be recognized as the master.


    "Oh, yes, yes, it''s great to be the master of a world."


    "The master doesn''t have to be too happy. The change of the world on one side cannot be accomplished overnight.


    It may be that the owner is old and dead, and the secret world is still in the process of adjustment. "


    "Come slowly, anyway, I don''t lack a world, so I should have nothing to do and find something to do."


    Xu Tianyu smiled, the Secret Realm Orb was completely a surprise.


    But now you have to test the process first.


    Xu Tianyu''s figure flashed, and when he appeared again, there was a mouse in his hand.


    As a representative of tenacious vitality, mice are undoubtedly very good experimental subjects.


    He brought the mouse close to the Secret Realm Orb, opened a gap with mental power, and threw the mouse in.


    The mouse was caught, thinking that he could not escape the fate of being slaughtered, but the next moment he reappeared in a dense forest.


    A bit of confusion flashed in its eyes, and then quickly ran on the ground.


    No matter what happens to him, let''s run away.


    But when I ran, I suddenly found that my feet seemed to have some problems.


    He stopped in confusion, and suddenly found that one of his legs was missing.


    This is just the beginning, slowly the second leg is slowly disappearing.


    It was scared and began to struggle, but everything was in vain, and in this way, his life came to an end.


    "Isn''t it even a minute?"


    Xu Tianyu frowned, the Secret Realm Orb was repelling foreign objects.


    He had thought of the final fate of the mouse, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    "It seems that it takes a long time for the Secret Realm Orb to grow."


    Xu Tianyu shook his head and set off again to find other animals.


    Tiger, wild boar, rabbit, wolf, buffalo...


    Xu Tianyu threw all kinds of animals into the Secret Realm Orb, but unfortunately all of them ended their lives in 30 seconds.


    "Hey, if this continues, I am afraid that the entire mountain will be extinct."


    Xu Tianyu sighed helplessly, feeling that the Secret Realm Orb was like a bottomless pit, constantly devouring animals.


    When Xu Tianyu had nothing to do, the system prompt came.


    "Master, I have high-quality experimental mice here, or else."

 Chapter 563： experiment

    "I''ll go, why didn''t you tell the system earlier, so that I wasted so much time here."


    Xu Tianyu said without angrily.


    "You didn''t ask again."


    The system gave Xu Tianyu a big glance.


    "Huh, the experimental mice, how much money, and what effect will be really recruited."


    "Experimental mice are specially cultivated to adapt to the evil environment. Among their life characteristics, they have the characteristics of the rules of the world, and can resist the power of rules in a short time..."


    "Okay, okay, quickly say how much."


    Xu Tianyu interrupted the introduction of the system directly, probably he did not speak, the system was able to say night.


    "It''s not expensive, one with 10,000 points. If one male and one female buy it, the price will increase by 10%."


    After hearing the price of the system, Xu Tianyu exploded on the spot.


    "Damn, what kind of mouse are you, you earn one 10,000 points, why don''t you grab it? You are crazy about money.


    And you have to raise prices for a male and a female, aren¡¯t they all rats? Human beings advocate equality between men and women, and the system is still special here, which is not acceptable. "


    "Hehe, do you want love."


    The system does not mean compromise at all, and the attitude is very tough.


    Xu Tianyu was also cold. Wherever he stood, 10,000 points were too expensive.


    You must know that his mouse didn''t hold on for 30 seconds.


    If one counts 10,000 points, his several million points are not enough to buy many.


    The system may not want to just let Xu Tianyu''s points go, said again.


    "If the owner is unwilling, he can buy a pair first, and if the effect is good, he can buy a pair later."


    Xu Tianyu thought for a while, he can still try it, he still doesn''t feel distressed about 20,000 points.


    But if there is such a good effect as the system says, and a little points, he is still willing.


    After all, the time flow rate inside the Secret Realm Orb is twice that of the outside, and when used to grow vegetables, it can shorten the growth time by half.


    If it is used to grow precious medicinal materials, its value is also very considerable.


    "Okay, get two for fun first."


    "Congratulations, master, got two experimental mice, one male and one female."


    Xu Tianyu looked at the two white mice in his hands. They were similar to ordinary mice, except that they were a little smaller.


    He didn''t see anything special, and directly threw the two mice into the Secret Realm Orb.


    The two little white mice did not panic after entering the Secret Realm Orb, but lay quietly on the ground.


    But the eyeballs are looking around.


    Time just passed by one minute and one second, and soon thirty seconds passed.


    The two guinea pigs still existed, just standing still.


    One minute passed, still intact.


    Xu Tianyu was blinded, wouldn''t it be possible to stay in place, the secret realm gem, wouldn''t he reject the other party?


    The system seems to know the owner''s question, or in order to earn more points, take the initiative to explain.


    "The Secret Realm Orb will instinctively resist any creatures that have never appeared before.


    And when the other party is stationary, there is a possibility of reducing this resistance.


    Obviously, the two white mice are now adapting, or trying to get the recognition of the Secret Realm Orb. "


    "Oh~"


    Xu Tianyu barely understood, and continued to observe the two mice.


    Five minutes have passed for you, and the two mice have reached the limit of patience.


    Start with common sense, stepping away from your short legs.

 Chapter 564： Two more

    One step, two steps...one step, two steps.


    "Um~"


    Seeing that there was no danger, the mouse suddenly drifted a little and accelerated its pace.


    So his short legs disappeared, and finally, in the eyes of despair, the whole rat life ended here.


    "Hey, this little mouse can''t hold back."


    Xu Tianyu cursed secretly. If he persisted, he might be able to gain the approval of the Secret Realm Orb.


    But from thirty meters to five minutes, it is undoubtedly a very successful performance.


    "System, two more."


    "Okay, Master, but this time I need 20,000 points for a lab rat."


    "What, system, how can you suddenly raise prices."


    "No, Master, you want to hear me say that the previous experimental mice have successfully explored some of the laws of the secret realm.


    The system updated a batch of experimental rats based on the experimental data of previous experimental rats.


    Therefore, this batch of experimental mice will achieve better success, and maybe they can achieve the goal in one step and be recognized by the Secret Realm Orb at once. "


    Xu Tianyu nodded when he listened. The system will also summarize the data, which is very powerful.


    Maybe you really try a few more times and you will succeed.


    "Okay, it''s a bit more expensive, let''s have two more."


    "Okay, Master."


    Two new white mice entered the secret realm orb again.


    May sum up the experience, this is the time when the mouse stayed in place for ten minutes.


    I just started to move my hands and feet, and the motion range is not very large.


    For example, try to stretch out your foot and then retract it again. After more than ten or twenty consecutive times, only when you find that you are as good as before did you take an important step.


    One step two steps, one step two steps...


    Perhaps too slow movements, careful steps, the secret realm orb, seemed to ignore the appearance of these two mice.


    And the two little white mice also felt that they were really free to live.


    So they began to interact, began to dig the ground, ready to find a grass root to fill their stomachs.


    But when their paws dug out the first piece of soil, the two white mice recited the drama again.


    "What''s the situation? Isn''t it possible to dig the soil?"


    Xu Tianyu expressed his doubts. He thought he had succeeded, but he did not expect to make a mistake in digging the soil.


    "Master, do you have two more? The system has changed the data. This time the experimental mouse will be even better, but the price will increase to 50,000 points."


    "System, your points are also rising too fast. You just had one 10,000 points, and now you have 50,000 points. Two are 100,000 points. The system is too weak for you."


    "Master, as the saying goes, you get what you pay for. The system produces excellent value for money."


    "Haha, all right, two more."


    Xu Tianyu had no choice but to start, and their direction was undoubtedly correct.


    As long as you experiment a few times, the hope of success is here.


    And he really has nothing to do now, boringly looking for the secret realm orb to spend time.


    Constitution potion, the materials are now supplied by Biyan Pavilion, which is very sufficient.


    It will take some time if it is not enough to produce.


    Moreover, the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce does not dare to develop too fast in the Central Continent.


    Although it has opened a gap in the market, I dare not enter too high-profile.


    Therefore, Tianyu Chamber of Commerce will focus on Minglang City, Blue Sky City, and Qingyu Sect.


    After these places are completely digested and covered, they will consider entering other areas again.

 Chapter 565： Hosting

    Two white mice with five points, once again entered the Secret Realm Orb.


    This time it went smoothly. For half an hour, there were no accidents.


    The two little mice move around in a small area, neither digging nor eating grass, but simply communicating and walking around in an area.


    But after watching for half an hour, Xu Tianyu was a bit bored.


    At this time, the system came out in due course.


    "Master, you can hand over the Secret Realm Orb to the system for custody, and the system will continue to try and put in the guinea pig to make the Secret Realm Orb perfect as soon as possible."


    "how much is it."


    Xu Tianyu knows that the system can tell, it must be money.


    He obtained this money fan system and was also drunk.


    "Not much, not much, the lowest value of hosting, two million points."


    "Two million points are not much, you give me the system."


    Xu Tianyu smiled bitterly, he knew that the system was definitely not that good, so he managed it for him.


    "Master, two million is just an estimate. If it doesn''t run out by then, I will return it to you."


    "Haha, take it, if there is no result by then, see if I won''t hit you."


    Xu Tianyu knew that what the system could predict, it would definitely be successful, otherwise his system would be too costly.


    Two million points in exchange for a secret realm orb, no loss.


    "Okay, Master."


    The Secret Realm Orb and the points in Xu Tianyu''s hand disappeared, and the system fell silent.


    "Hey, what are you going to do earlier?"


    Xu Tianyu thought, it''s better to go fishing, this kind of leisure entertainment is quite suitable for him.


    But when he had just left the woods and passed the Houshan Orchard, he heard the voice of dialogue.


    "Senior Qiu Tian, ??let''s do it again. I will definitely be able to beat you this time."


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting, you have thick skin, and my arm still hurts now."


    "Well, then I''ll go to Fuchao Junior Brother, and learn from each other."


    "Senior Brother Shi Lei, don''t find me, I haven''t eaten yet? Go find Senior Sister Dulan."


    "Brother Fuchao, do you want me to die? Senior Sister Dulan''s toxicity is too strong to stop it."


    "Huh~"


    When Xu Tianyu walked into the orchard, he found that Qiu Tian and his four disciples were practicing.


    "Master Tianyu."


    Qiu Tian was the first to discover Xu Tianyu''s figure and hurriedly came over to say hello.


    Shi Lei and the others looked at Xu Tianyu curiously, wondering who it was that made Senior Brother Qiu Tian so respectful.


    "Everyone, let me introduce you. This is Master Tianyu who taught me the exercises. You can call me Master Tianyu."


    "Master Tianyu."


    Since they admire Qiu Tian''s strength very much, Shi Lei and the others gave Qiu Tian a face and said hello to Xu Tianyu.


    But it is not clear whether it is sincere.


    "Hello, Qiu Tian, ??why are you here."


    Xu Tianyu is also a bit strange. The people gathered here are all people with good physical strength, strong blood, or special physique.


    Are there only special people who like to make friends with different people?


    "Master Tianyu, it is my master who asked us to wait for you here. He said that only you can teach us things."


    "Your master?"


    Xu Tianyu reacted, it was the vampire Yiyou.


    Looking at these proud young people in front of him, it''s not all right, why do you find something for him?

 Chapter 566： On gambling

    "Senior Qiu Tian, ??are you sure that the master didn''t name anyone? He seems good..."


    "Young, right."


    Qiu Tian glanced at Shi Lei, and knew that this good fighting mad could not rest for a minute.


    "Tell you, Master Tianyu is more powerful than the master of Biyan Pavilion. It is your blessing to be able to learn from Master Tianyu. You will stand aside and wait for arrangements."


    "Oh~"


    Shi Lei narrowed his mouth and stood aside, but the expression on his face, no one could tell, he was dissatisfied.


    Although Du Lan didn''t say anything, he never even looked up at Xu Tianyu.


    As for Fuchao, he was eating all the time, with a satisfied smile on his face, I don''t know if I heard Qiu Tian''s words.


    Seeing them, Qiu Tian shook his head helplessly.


    "Master Tianyu, I will apologize for them on their behalf. They are all frogs at the bottom of the well, and sometimes they are too proud."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t say anything yet, Shi Lei jumped out again.


    "Senior Brother Qiu Tian, ??I don''t like to listen to your words, what kind of frog in the bottom of the well, no, you have to fight me."


    Qiu Tian helped his forehead, he knew it would be such a result.


    "Oh, I don''t even have a grasp of the stone skin, so I fight everywhere, don''t you be afraid of being killed?"


    Xu Tianyu''s fluttering sentence made Shi Lei, his original joke, angry.


    "What you say, you don''t understand me at all, what qualifications do you have to say about me, don''t think that it is what the old fellow Yiyou said, we dare not beat you."


    Shi Lei looked at Xu Tianyu, who was about the same size as him, but he was upset in his heart because he asked them to treat Xu Tianyu like their elders.


    And he believes that no one can beat the peers.


    In the battle between him and Qiu Tian, ??he was defeated only when he was physically weak.


    Moreover, Qiu Tian never broke through his defense from beginning to end.


    Speaking of attack, he may not be good, but when it comes to defense, he is definitely top.


    "Haha, it seems that you are very confident in your own strength."


    Xu Tianyu smiled. Suddenly he felt that there was nothing to do. It is also a good choice to educate children.


    "Of course, no one can break through my defenses, and neither can you."


    Shi Lei patted his arm and said confidently.


    "Oh, is it? To break through your defenses, I don''t need to do anything, just a leaf."


    "Haha, what a joke, no sword can break my defense, a leaf? This is the funniest joke I have ever heard."


    "Don''t believe me? How about making a bet."


    Xu Tianyu grabbed the leaves falling from the top of the tree and looked at Shi Lei with a smile.


    It was like a big bad wolf looking at the little white rabbit.


    "What to bet, my uncle will accompany you."


    "Oh, well, if the leaves in my hand can break through your defenses, you will be my little brother in the future. You will do what I ask you to do.


    On the contrary, how about I be your little brother. "


    "Yes, let go."


    Shi Lei didn''t think he was likely to lose, and he did not hesitate to agree.


    Qiu Tian, ??who was on the side, reacted at this time and quickly persuaded.


    "Master Tianyu, don''t be familiar with Shi Lei. He is this stubborn temper. What kind of bet is this is not appropriate."


    "Don''t you believe me?" Xu Tianyu looked at Qiu Tian and asked.


    "Master Tianyu, this is not..."


    Qiu Tian was speechless for a while.


    He fought against Shi Lei and knew exactly how hard Shi Lei''s defense was.


    It was impossible for this soft leaf to break through Shi Lei''s defenses, but Xu Tianyu pointed out his cultivation base and was kind to him, and suddenly it was difficult for him to be a man.

 Chapter 567： My old waist

    The movement here, Fuchao and Duran''s were attracted attention.


    They all looked at Xu Tianyu curiously, wanting to see how he could break through Shi Lei''s defense with leaves.


    Although I didn''t believe it in my heart, the nature of watching the excitement drove them closer.


    "Qiu Tian stand aside and look carefully. It will help you control your body''s bad luck, if you can learn it."


    Xu Tianyu said meaningfully.


    And Qiu Tian had no choice but to stand aside, obviously now he could not stop this bet.


    He was still thinking in his heart that if Xu Tianyu fails, he can only find Yi You.


    He glanced at Shi Lei, Fuchao and them, and sighed.


    "Hey, the team is too strong to lead."


    At the same time, I was also curious, what Xu Tianyu said in his words, could it be that throwing leaves can improve one''s control of bad luck in the body?


    Although he has worked very hard to cultivate the body of doom during this period, the effect has not improved as fast as before.


    He even stopped lending a bit, which made him wonder if he had reached the bottleneck.


    I was surprised to see Xu Tianyu and wanted to ask, but he didn''t expect Shi Lei to run out and cause damage.


    "Come on, I want to use leaves to penetrate my defenses. It''s a idiot."


    Shi Lei slapped his arm heavily, and there was a hard crash. From the sound, you could hear the hardness of Shi Lei''s arm.


    "Fantastic."


    Xu Tianyu smiled at the corner of his mouth, and the leaves in his hand flashed and appeared in front of Shi Lei.


    The speed of the leaves is so fast that no one can see clearly again.


    "Ah~"


    In the next second, Shi Lei flew out, stumbled, and flew more than ten meters before stopping.


    Shi Lei''s screams made Qiu Tian and the others react with their eyes wide open.


    "Is it so strong?"


    They looked at Xu Tianyu in surprise, Shi Lei''s defense was very clear in their hearts.


    They also know that in the leaves, they will definitely be given aura, but how can they be so strong.


    After the aura leaves the body, it will be quickly consumed and finally dissipated in the air.


    And also need to attach aura to the soft leaves.


    The leaf area is not large, it is impossible to attach too much aura.


    But in Xu Tianyu''s place, it was indeed the opposite, Qiu Tian could feel it.


    After the leaves left Xu Tianyu''s hands, they continued to absorb aura in the air.


    Although the speed of flight was very fast, by the time Shi Lei was full, the spiritual energy contained in the leaves had reached a terrifying level.


    But this one involves another problem.


    It is the bearing capacity of a leaf, an ordinary leaf, the amount of aura to bear is absolutely limited.


    And the leaves that Xu Tianyu sent out just now obviously exceeded the capacity of the leaves many times.


    Why didn''t the leaves burst.


    Why leaves can fly so fast.


    Why leaves can carry such a powerful aura.


    Why after bearing such a powerful impact, the leaves can still be intact.


    A lot of questions popped up in Qiu Tian''s heads.


    But none of these hindered them, and they looked at Xu Tianyu differently.


    It is Xu Tianyu''s precise control of aura alone, which is the height they need to climb.


    "Oh, come one, my old waist."


    Hearing Shi Lei''s screams, Qiu Tian and the others reacted and rushed over.


    Shi Lei''s current appearance, how to say, is really a bit miserable.

 Chapter 568： Black iron rock

    The arms that were originally covered by rocks are now all blood.


    All the attached rocks disappeared.


    Not only that, but the powerful impact of aura caused Shi Lei to vomit a few mouthfuls of blood, now his face looked like white paper.


    If you are not careful, you will die.


    "Shi Lei, hurry up and eat the bleeding pill."


    Qiu Tian was a little worried and threw a ball into Shi Lei''s mouth.


    Shi Lei''s condition was a little better, and he stood up with Qiu Tian''s support.


    Looking at the people who care about him, Shi Lei tried to put on a smile and said.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I have thick skin and can''t die."


    After comforting Qiu Tian and the others, they came to Xu Tianyu.


    "Shi Lei, met the boss."


    Shi Lei directly fulfilled his betting contract. As he personally accepted Xu Tianyu''s attack, he knew very well that Xu Tianyu was powerful.


    Just now he thought he was going to die, if it wasn''t for the last time, that powerful attack power would suddenly take away.


    He may not have been knocked into the air now, and his whole person has exploded.


    He knew that Xu Tianyu had been merciful, so he directly admitted that he was wrong.


    Suddenly he felt that his previous arrogance was a complete joke in Xu Tianyu.


    "Well, don''t call it the boss, as if I was a dark force, call me young master."


    Xu Tianyu is satisfied with Shi Lei''s attitude, at least he will not be shameless, his character is relatively straightforward, and at least he can save him.


    "Yes, master."


    "Well, your body is special. In your bloodline, you have the bloodline of Titan. Although it is relatively thin, it still has.


    Your skin is now stone, because of the signs of awakening of your bloodline, but you should play power, not defense.


    Titan''s great power is his most powerful place. "


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, Shi Lei''s eyes lit up. He had discovered that his stone skin had not improved anyway.


    Now that I understand it, it turns out that I was in the direction of cultivation and made a mistake.


    "Thank you, Master Tianyu, for your advice, I will definitely work hard in my practice in the future."


    "Well, go, go and break the stone for me first, and when you break it, when will you be able to improve."


    Shi Lei followed Xu Tianyu''s direction and saw the black rock almost ten meters high in the middle of the orchard.


    "Heaven... Master Tianyu, that... that seems to be the hardest black iron rock, a stone that even a spirit weapon can''t cut through?"


    Shi Lei still knew this stone. He had heard that it was excavated by excavating the mountain wall when Biyan Pavilion created the sect.


    Originally intended to stay and forge weapons, but later found that the black iron rock was too hard.


    The cost of forging is really too high, and it is helplessly abandoned here.


    Because the black iron rock is too huge, it can be regarded as a scenic spot in Biyan Pavilion.


    "Master Tianyu, are you sure it''s not a joke, this..."


    Shi Lei smiled bitterly. Although he thought he was thick-skinned, he couldn''t compare with Black Iron Rock.


    In this way, if the ten-meter-high black iron rock is broken, it will be a year of the monkey.


    The most important thing is that his fists are no longer needed.


    Thinking of braving the wind and rain every day, Shi Lei''s tears could not help but to shed madly against the stone.


    "Are you kidding? Haha, your previous path was originally wrong, plus it has been shaped for so long. If you want to change, you need to work harder than others.


    If you don''t want to change, no one can stop you, you make your own choice. "

 Chapter 569： Picking up leaves

    "I¡­¡­"


    Shi Lei was silent. He knew his own situation best.


    He has now felt the regression of his strength, and he no longer has the strong and invincible state at the beginning.


    As Xu Tianyu said, he has entered a dead end, if he does not change.


    If he continued to procrastinate, he missed the most suitable age for cultivation, and his life was a waste.


    "I see, Master is bothering me."


    Shi Lei said silently, and then walked towards the black iron rock.


    Xu Tianyu nodded silently, knowing how to repent and save.


    "Find a time to get a power potion out."


    Xu Tianyu stroked his chin thinking.


    And Qiu Tian, ??who was stunned throughout the process, could be regarded as reacting, it was because Shi Lei''s reform was too fast.


    It makes them a little dumbfounded.


    "Master Tianyu, I didn''t see you clearly just now, can I do it again."


    Qiu Tian said regretfully. He just didn''t believe that the leaves in Xu Tianyu''s hand could break through Shi Lei''s defense, so he didn''t take it seriously.


    The 180-degree change in Shi Lei''s attitude just now proves that what Xu Tianyu said is completely correct.


    Otherwise, Shi Lei would not obediently compromise.


    Seeing Shi Lei, who was constantly bombarding Hei Tieyan with his fists, Qiu Tian suddenly felt envy.


    The doom boxing technique Xu Tianyu gave him before, after this period of practice, always felt almost something.


    Just now Xu Tianyu specially reminded him that he didn''t cherish it, and he regretted that there were no tears.


    "Master Tianyu, I''m sorry, I have doubts about your trust, please punish you."


    Qiu Tian gave Xu Tianyu a ninety degree gift.


    But Xu Tianyu didn''t avoid it, making Qiu Tianyi happy, knowing that Xu Tianyu forgave him.


    "Thank you, Young Master Tianyu, I will definitely work harder in my cultivation in the future, and I won''t live up to your expectations."


    "Remember you only have one chance."


    Xu Tianyu said lightly, his cold eyes made Qiu Tian shudder.


    "Yes, Master Tianyu."


    "Well, go and pick up all the leaves on the ground over there, and use the inner body''s aura to pick it up until I say stop."


    "Yes, Master Tianyu."


    Qiu Tian didn''t dare to refute, so he obediently followed Xu Tianyu''s instructions.


    After playing with the two little guys, Xu Tianyu glanced at Fuchao and Du Lan, and then directly took out a master chair, and there was an extra glass of Shengyang fruit juice in his hand.


    Start to enjoy the afternoon vision.


    Fuchao''s gluttonous body and Dulan''s snake blood are both rare talents in cultivation.


    If you change individuals, you may rush to accept these two little guys as disciples.


    But Xu Tianyu would never do that. Teaching disciples or something is the same as bringing children.


    Xu Tianyu said that he couldn''t play with such big things.


    No one pays attention to him, that is the best.


    Relaxing in the sun, drinking juice, and looking for Zhou Gong''s daughter is the greatest enjoyment of life.


    Fuchao and Duran looked at each other, and both saw the word dumbfounded in each other''s eyes.


    What about practicing together?


    Why suddenly one went to smash the rocks and one to pick up the leaves.


    Why did you leave them two all at once?


    "How to do?"


    Fuchao looked at Duran and asked quietly.


    "I don''t know~"


    Du Lan spread out his hands and gestured with his eyes, Xu Tianyu sitting on the chair of the master.


    After the situation of Qiu Tian and Shi Lei, they also knew that Xu Tianyu was definitely not the same age as him, so it was easy to be despised.


    It can even be said to be an unpredictable master.


    "Or, let''s go over and ask for advice."


    Fuchao stuffed the last bun into his mouth and said uncertainly.

 Chapter 570： Mothers craft

    "Well, I think it''s okay, it won''t be less meat if you ask, go ask."


    After listening to Duran''s words, Fu Chao suddenly smiled bitterly.


    "Sister, how do I feel that you are cheating me."


    Of course, Fuchao just dared to think about it, but didn''t dare to say it.


    Duran''s poisonous attack was very strong.


    Fuchao couldn''t help but slowly approached Xu Tianyu under Dulan''s threatening eyes.


    Seeing Xu Tianyu still closing his eyes, he hesitated suddenly, how to speak.


    "Just tell me if you have anything, don''t dangle in front of me."


    Xu Tianyu spoke suddenly, startled Fuchao and almost threw the bun in his arms.


    "Um...that, we...you, do you want to eat buns?"


    Fuchao hesitated for a long time and didn''t say anything.


    Finally, looking at the bun in his arms, he suddenly seemed to have found a straw, and passed the bun over.


    There was a bit of reluctance on his face.


    Xu Tianyu sitting in the chair suddenly felt amused.


    Duran, who was waiting behind, rolled his eyes and was about to faint.


    "Okay, it just happens to be a little hungry, what stuffing is the bun."


    Xu Tianyu took the buns amusedly, and he couldn''t keep his face straight for this kind of food.


    "Hee hee, this is stuffed with pork and cabbage. My mother made it by herself. It''s delicious."


    Although Fuchao is a little reluctant, it is still very happy to share food.


    He took out another bun and stuffed it into his mouth full of joy.


    Xu Tianyu also came to take a bite.


    "Hmm~"


    His eyes lit up, this steamed bun was really good, and after one bite, the meat juice filled his mouth directly.


    Coupled with the refreshing and refreshing taste of cabbage, there is no fatness.


    He ate the buns in twos or twos.


    "Yes, yes, your mother''s craftsmanship is really good."


    Seeing Xu Tianyu''s compliment, Fu Chao also narrowed his eyes, revealing a happy expression.


    Suddenly I felt that my appetite was much better, and I ate a bun in one bite again.


    After eating a bun, he found Xu Tianyu was still looking at him, and the climax suddenly backed away vigilantly.


    At the same time, he held the package containing the buns in his arms with a look of alertness.


    "Ha ha."


    Xu Tianyu smiled a little depressed.


    If you want to do this, it''s just eating your buns, it feels like you are guarding against thieves.


    "Well~ I ate a bun from you, I also have something here, I''ll change it with you."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and took out a spiritual spar.


    The surface of the crystal texture does not feel like a food, but a little collectible.


    So Fuchao looked at Xu Tianyu suspiciously.


    I read few books, don''t lie to me.


    "Take it, you have a gluttonous body and digest very quickly, so you won''t feel full no matter what you eat.


    That is what you eat, and the energy contained in it is relatively scarce.


    And this spirit spar is completely the crystallization of spiritual energy, for your current strength.


    As long as you eat one ling spar a day, you will feel full all day long.


    At this time, you go to practice again, which will help your strength to improve quickly. "


    Fuchao looked at Xu Tianyu again, and found that the other side was sincere.


    He nodded, took the crystal stone, and swallowed it.


    "Huh~"


    Fuchao''s eyes are bright, and it really feels full.


    He hasn''t felt this feeling since he was born.


    This feeling of happiness made him a little bit overwhelmed, squinting his eyes and enjoying it slowly.

 Chapter 571： Discrimination against women

    "Well, I said that I didn''t lie to you. Now that you are full, give me the buns.


    By the way, if you want to quickly absorb the aura in the spiritual stone into your body..."


    Xu Tianyu paused when he said this.


    I scanned the surroundings a few times, and finally saw a big tree surrounded by five people.


    "Go and climb that tree, come to me again when you are hungry, and I will give you the spirit spar."


    Fuchao didn''t refuse, and happily gave the buns to Xu Tianyu, and then went to climb the tree happily.


    Although he is fatter and greedy, he is not stupid.


    Qiu Tian and Shi Lei''s changes are in his eyes.


    And what Xu Tianyu gave him just now is really effective.


    He can feel that his whole body is full of power now.


    It is indeed necessary to find a place to vent.


    Although Xu Tianyu was mysterious, cold, and loved to eat his buns, he was really good to him, so Fuchao did it without hesitation.


    Xu Tianyu went back to the chair of the imperial master and ate the buns leisurely.


    "Well~ it''s really good. In the future, people from the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce must learn how to make it. There must be a big market.


    Xu Tianyu was happy to eat, but Du Lan was speechless.


    This is not the result he wanted.


    "The big fat guy from XX also came as a bastard, and he agreed to advance and retreat together.


    How can you join the enemy''s camp quietly, what trees are still climbing.


    You don''t want to think about your body shape, just like a big tree, how can you climb up. "


    Dulan scolded the rich tide in his heart.


    But now there is a problem she has to face.


    Look at those few who are smashing stones, those who pick up leaves, those who climb trees are climbing trees.


    Finally, she faced reality and came to Xu Tianyu''s face.


    But before she spoke, Xu Tianyu''s voice came.


    "Beauty, do you want to become stronger? Do you want to dominate one party? Do you want to be a hero? If you want to, Tianyu Counseling Office will find out, not ninety-nine, only eighty-eight, one course of treatment, foundation , Jindan, come on."


    As a top ten good young man who respects the old and loves the young, Xu Tianyu certainly will not neglect beautiful women.


    So the proactive talk, it seems that the effect is still good.


    Little girl Duran was already happily speechless.


    So Xu Tianyu decided to make this happy time longer and decided to have another bun.


    And Duran''s heart burst into mmp.


    "Made, what is the situation that discriminates against women? The three fools were all free just now. Why did they get to her, it would cost 80,000."


    I''m so angry, I really want to turn around and leave.


    But in the end, Du Lan still didn''t leave. She knew that although Xu Tianyu was a little annoying and owed, she still had real talents.


    At least you can see the hidden talents of a few of their bodies.


    And looking at Qiu Tian''s three performances, it is obvious that what Xu Tianyu said is correct.


    And it is helpful for them to improve their strength.


    Otherwise, based on his understanding of Qiu Tian and the others, he would never say a word to Xu Tianyu.


    Even more will not do silly things like smashing stones and climbing trees.


    Duran knew her own affairs, because she had previously wanted to gain more powerful strength.


    So forcibly broke through the bloodline, although the breakthrough was smooth, it left hidden dangers.


    Now every time she uses her abilities, she can feel her heart tingling.


    Dulan knew very well that there was a problem with his practice.

 Chapter 572： Two months

    Moreover, she had visited many famous doctors, and could not find any problems.


    She had visited the masters of Jindanqi, but the result was still not there.


    Even those people didn''t even see the blood of her body.


    So Dulan knew that Xu Tianyu could help her solve her problems now.


    "Can you help me?"


    Duran asked uncertainly, with expectations and fear of disappointment.


    "Help you, your word is wrong, it is to save you."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, but he was still eating the buns slowly, as if Duran''s problem was not a problem at all.


    Dulan looked at Xu Tianyu in surprise, and asked in a low voice.


    "Is it this serious already?"


    "Uh, it''s not very serious, it''s just that you forcibly awakened Teng Snake''s blood, so that Teng Snake''s toxin penetrated your internal organs, especially your heart.


    Now that you look black and have poison spots in your ears, you have reached the mid-stage of poisoning. You can probably live for two months. "


    "I¡­¡­"


    Dulan''s face changed drastically, and he backed away in horror.


    She didn''t expect things to become so evil, she was only eighteen years old this year.


    When she was in her youth, she had only two months to live now, how could she accept it.


    The next moment she looked at Xu Tianyu who was eating steamed buns, as if she had encountered a cruise ship on a raft in the ocean.


    That was the hope of life, Du Lan directly rushed over and hugged Xu Tianyu''s thigh.


    "Master Tianyu, you want to save me. I can give you as much money as you want. I don''t want to die. I can do whatever I want."


    "Hey~"


    Looking at the excited Duran, taking a look, he fell to the ground and gnawed half of the bun.


    There was a burst of mmp in my heart.


    "What''s the excitement, don''t you still have two months? Is it so exciting? It''s fine now, the buns are gone, there is no more to eat, this is the last one, do you know, you accompany me."


    Xu Tianyu scolded Du Lan in his heart.


    But seeing a little girl crying so heart-stirringly, it was also unbearable.


    Can''t help but reach out and pat Duran on the back.


    Not knowing when, Qiu Tian, ??who was gathered together, couldn''t help exclaiming when he saw this scene.


    "Master Tianyu, really amazing, even Senior Sister Dulan can cry."


    "Yeah, I haven''t seen Senior Sister Dulan. Oh, that has such a fragile side."


    "Yes, now I think Senior Sister Dulan is still a girl."


    "Look, Master Tianyu has done it. Do you think Senior Sister Dulan can stand it."


    "Young Master Tianyu is really, and I don''t know how to pity the girl, even though Senior Sister Du Lan is also a bit tough."


    "Shut up the three of you."


    Xu Tianyu and Du Lan both roared.


    Du Lan stopped crying, jumped up, glaring at Qiu Tian and the others.


    Qiu Tian and the others are like children who have done wrong things.


    Then pretended to be serious and continued to smash stones and climb trees.


    "Okay, don''t cry. You can''t die when you meet me. Then, take this medicine."


    Xu Tianyu ignored Qiu Tian and the others, and threw a bottle of Detoxification Pill to Du Lan.


    Duran didn''t hesitate and ate it directly.


    "Huh~"


    Duran was surprised and seemed to be waiting for change.


    "Don''t wait, you are very poisoned. It is not a bottle of two bottles of detoxification pills that can be recovered. This is a prescription. You take it back and drink it every morning, afternoon and evening."


    "For these two months, you have not been able to use Teng Snake''s ability. I just said that it is unknown.

 Chapter 573： The development of Bi Yan Court

    "Oh~"


    Du Lan took the prescription in a daze. Can a prescription solve his problem?


    "Master Tianyu, I don''t have any money with me right now. I will give it to you when I return home once."


    Xu Tianyu waved his hand.


    "Haha, it''s just a joke. The medicinal materials on this prescription are not cheap, and they are more precious. If you don''t find it, go to Tianyu Mall in Minglangcheng to buy it."


    "Okay, thank you Master Tianyu."


    Du Lan cherished the prescription, which was her life-saving medicine.


    Although she is not sure if she has only two months of life, she is willing to believe Xu Tianyu''s guess.


    "Well, okay, then you can go back first. You can take care of the injury first. Remember, you can''t use the power of the snake without my consent."


    "Okay, I''ll go now."


    Du Lan bowed to Xu Tianyu, waved to Qiu Tian and the others, and left quickly.


    She has to go back to take the medicine and see the effect.


    Seeing Dulan leaving in a hurry, Xu Tianyu smiled slightly.


    "Hehe, it''s really good to have another business for the Chamber of Commerce."


    In fact, Du Lan''s problem doesn''t have to be so troublesome. Xu Tianyu only needs to give her the Poison Pill, and then use Reiki to clear Du Lan''s meridians and force the toxins out of the body.


    But Duran is a girl after all, which is somewhat inconvenient, and doing so has a certain chance that Duran''s muscles will be damaged.


    It will take a long time to repair the tendons and veins.


    Therefore, taking medicine slowly is the right way, otherwise how can the chamber of commerce make money.


    Thinking of eating delicious buns today, I made a lot of money for the Chamber of Commerce.


    He smiled and fell asleep in the armchair.


    And without Xu Tianyu''s order, Qiu Tian and the others were still picking leaves, smashing rocks, and climbing trees, and they were afraid to stop.


    Mainly, they found that following Xu Tianyu''s statement, the body could feel very obvious changes.


    So they knew that Xu Tianyu was right, so there was no possibility of stopping.


    When Xu Tianyu and the others were busy, the ancestors of Biyan Pavilion also began to develop their own methods.


    The so-called backing against the mountain is good for the coolness, and now Biyan Pavilion is like this.


    Originally, when it was the critical time for the promotion of the sect, he didn''t dare to make any troubles, and did everything cautiously.


    Now, after relying on the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce, his attitude has completely changed.


    Starting to develop drastically, the first and most obvious thing is the recruitment of new disciples.


    According to previous rules, Biyan Pavilion is generally collected once a year.


    In the past, I took the elite route, but now I want to help Xu Tianyu collect the Sacred Sun Fruit and Blood Vine.


    Obviously, the previous disciples are no longer enough, and Zongmen began to plant these two medicinal materials on a large area.


    Manpower is even more in short supply, so recruiting new disciples is essential.


    So this year Biyan Pavilion made an exception and began to recruit disciples many times, and the recruitment requirements have become much lower than before.


    This is undoubtedly the best news for the people in the cities around Biyan Pavilion.


    Everyone has a dream of cultivating immortals, and joining the sect and practicing exercises is undoubtedly the quickest choice.


    But not everyone has the talent for cultivation, and will give up this dream for various reasons.


    Now Biyan Pavilion is looking for people on a large scale, and it will undoubtedly give people hope to pursue their dreams this time.


    Therefore, Biyan Pavilion''s local prestige has reached an unprecedented level.

 Chapter 574： Scorpio Pie

    In addition, the disciples of Biyan Pavilion, because of the addition of a master, the discipline of discipline has become stricter.


    This makes the people feel more like Biyan Pavilion.


    No one does not want to be respected by others, so being able to join Biyan Pavilion now has become a glorious thing.


    It is also something worth bragging about, a matter of glory and glory.


    As the rival of Biyan Pavilion, the Scorpio faction is undoubtedly the one who does not want to see Biyan Pavilion.


    In a side hall, the sect elders of the Scorpio faction all had a small meeting together.


    The overlord of the Scorpio faction, holding a letter in his hand, reads it, and then circulates it to others after reading it.


    After ten minutes, everyone had finished watching, before Feng Xiang spoke.


    "Everyone talk about their opinions."


    After the other elders glanced at each other, in the end it was the elder Li Chen who stood up.


    "The changes in Biyan Pavilion now have seriously affected our Scorpio faction.


    During the recent period, the disciples in the door have been circulating about Biyan Pavilion, which is not a good phenomenon.


    We must stop this source. "


    The great elder expressed his attitude, and the three elders also stood up and said.


    "I agree with the Grand Elder''s statement that the Biyan Pavilion is so close to our Scorpio faction. If the Biyan Pavilion is successfully upgraded, our Scorpio faction is very likely to become an affiliate of the Biyan Pavilion. We must stop them."


    Hearing the words of the three elders, the expressions of the people present changed, and no one wanted to be affiliated.


    But there are still some opposing opinions, such as the second elder.


    "Sect Master, the letter mentioned that Biyan Pavilion has recently purchased the two materials, Shengyang Fruit and Blood Vine, and the amount purchased is very large. Is there any secret we don''t know?


    I suggest that it is better to investigate clearly before taking action. "


    After hearing the words of the second elder, the great elder became unhappy. The atmosphere that was mobilized by him was suddenly poured cold water by the second elder.


    "What is the role of blood vine and Shengyang fruit, which are bad street medicinal materials? Now that Biyan Pavilion is continuously expanding, our Scorpio faction has not recruited several disciples recently.


    All went to Biyan Pavilion. If this continues, I am afraid that by then the disciples of Biyan Pavilion will overwhelm us. "


    Feng Xiang also had a black face when he heard the words of the great elder. During this period of time, Biyan Pavilion''s sudden tactics made his Scorpio faction feel bad.


    During this period of time, he did not stay up late, and was called by the ancestor to talk once.


    "Sovereign, the old man thinks..."


    The second elder wanted to persuade him more, but Feng Xiang stopped him.


    "Biyan Pavilion has been a bit too much lately. I have already told the people above about the upgrade plan of Biyan Pavilion. It was impossible to succeed.


    I didn''t pay much attention either, and now it seems that Biyan Pavilion is not a pure sect. "


    Feng Xiang''s words stunned the elders present.


    "Is there anyone behind us?"


    "Can you actually influence the promotion of other people''s sects?"


    "We Scorpio faction, when will there be such a strong relationship."


    Various questions popped up in the hearts of the elders, but no one asked.


    These are not things they need to know, sometimes they know too much and die quickly.


    Seeing no one talking, Feng Xiang nodded in satisfaction.


    "Let the chess pieces lurking in the Biyan Pavilion do something to do damage in the Biyan Pavilion.


    Recently, I asked the disciples of the sect to go out for more activities. After learning for so long, it is time to go out and practice. "

 Chapter 575： Promotion reform

    "Yes, suzerain."


    Feng Xiang, the great sect master, said that the matter had been settled.


    The surrounding elders closed their mouths obediently, whether or not they had objections.


    "By the way, don''t really fight. In the recent period, the delegation of promotion to the sect will come down, just cause some trouble.


    Don''t mess with our Scorpio. Otherwise, I won''t be able to keep you. "


    There are always several fighting madmen in each sect, Feng Xiang had to warn them.


    "Yes, suzerain."


    Several of the elders who had thoughts in their hearts immediately gave up the thoughts to the suzerain.


    I had to answer obediently. As for what to do afterwards, it''s hard to say.


    "Retreat, and arrange for the people below to do it. During this period of time, keep an eye on me. I don''t want anything to happen and the elder will stay."


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Except for the Great Elder, the other elders all left respectfully.


    "Elder, during this time, don''t worry about Biyan Pavilion.


    Do my best to help me schedule the construction of the sect. When the promotion of Biyan Pavilion¡¯s sect fails, I will take over the observation team. If it goes well, we will be a high-level sect next year. "


    The great elder who was playing drums in his heart couldn''t help but smile upon hearing this.


    However, he quickly thought of many questions and couldn''t help but speak.


    "Sect Master, although our Scorpio faction is on the verge of promotion, it may take some way to go before being truly qualified. Will it cause a little trouble if we are so rash."


    The great elder said euphemistically, every sect used the right of promotion.


    However, once the promotion fails, you cannot continue to apply for five years.


    Although the Scorpio faction has developed very well, it wants to reach a high-level sect. There are deficiencies in terms of number, strength, environment, and martial arts.


    Maybe one or two more years is the most suitable opportunity, if the promotion fails.


    In five years, it may not be much for cultivation, but for the development of the sect, there will undoubtedly be the suspension of loans and various problems.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t fight an uncertain battle. I heard that there will be reforms in this year''s promotion.


    In the center, I hope that every region will have a high-level sect, so the promotion regulations are lowered.


    And our Scorpio faction and Biyan Pavilion belong to the same area, if we inevitably compete.


    If we did not rise this year, it would not be easy to say next year. The decision above is a bit volatile, and we have to make early plans. "


    The news of Feng Xiang is undoubtedly a shocking bomb, which will blow the great elder to you.


    However, being in a high position all the year round, I quickly reacted and knew the importance of this news.


    "If the suzerain is forced to promote, it may have to lose a lot of money, and the disciples of the sect may be dissatisfied."


    After all, it consumes the cultivation time of the disciples, and maybe even the elders need to do it.


    Moreover, increasing the recruitment of disciples is also inevitable with the friction with Biyan Pavilion.


    In fact, the great elder still has a question in his mind.


    "Why Sect Master, I am so sure that Biyan Pavilion will definitely fail the promotion."


    Of course the great elder would not ask stupidly.


    "Money is not a problem. As long as we are successfully promoted this time, the above subsidies will come down. High-level sect subsidies, maybe there will be Boundary Breaking Pill then, then you may be able to become the Nascent Soul Stage. The strong one."

 Chapter 576： The twenty-five sons of Biyan Pavilion

    The great elder''s eyes were hot, he had stayed for a long time in the late Jindan stage.


    Originally, he thought that he would not be able to improve one step in his life.


    But if there is a Boundary Breaking Pill, it is different.


    The spirit accumulated all the year round, wanting to be promoted successfully is undoubtedly just the last small step.


    However, relying on his own words for this small step is undoubtedly very difficult. If there is a Boundary Pill, it can be said that he must become a Nascent Soul.


    In the Yuan Ying period, even though it''s just a realm improvement, there will be a huge gap in strength.


    Fei Sheng Yuan Ying, as long as the soul does not die, he will not die.


    Although it is not in the true sense of immortality, it also has a longer time to practice.


    Maybe if he worked hard, he could ascend to the earth and travel the world.


    Such a big temptation, the great elder could not resist.


    "Sect Master rest assured, I will work hard to do everything well."


    "Well, very good, the promotion of the sect depends on you."


    A few days later, in the bedroom of the second elder of Biyan Pavilion, a scorpion crawled into it.


    The second elder, who was originally asleep, felt something and quickly got up.


    He ignored the shoes, but quickly checked his surroundings to make sure there was no one.


    The doors and windows are well managed, and a small barrier is placed to prevent people from inspecting the situation inside the house.


    Then he took the shoes to the table with peace of mind.


    "North Rock, see Sovereign."


    "Well, you haven''t been spotted."


    Among the scorpions, the voice of Feng Xiang, the Scorpio Sect master, came.


    "Back, Sect Master, everything is fine, the people in Biyan Pavilion don''t know my true identity."


    If others are here, they will be very surprised.


    The second elder, who is warm-hearted, helpful, and kind, is actually an undercover agent of the Scorpio faction.


    "I have received the letter you sent. You are doing everything in Biyan Pavilion. It is best not to reveal your identity. If you can''t hide it, just come back. I will send someone to pick you up."


    "Yes, suzerain, promise to complete the task."


    "Well, that''s it. Recently, there may be a lot of friction outside Biyan Pavilion. You don''t need to pay attention to it, just mess up the inside."


    "Yes, suzerain."


    "Hmm~"


    The scorpion directly regained its vitality again, but it had become an ordinary scorpion.


    Bei Yan, released the scorpion, and then sat in the room worrying.


    Destroying is undoubtedly a simple time, but it is very difficult without revealing your identity.


    "It seems I can only find someone else."


    Bei Yan thought of a person in his heart, he kept leaving the room without stopping.


    There are many houses in the mountains north of Biyan Pavilion.


    Beiyan stopped in one of the houses.


    "Hum~"


    "Come in."


    A deep voice came from the room.


    The next moment the door was pushed open, and the originally dim room entered a bright light.


    The owner of the house, Chen Mu, was lying on the bed with his eyes wide open, looking at the ceiling blankly.


    "Chen Mu, I came to see you. You haven''t eaten yet. I''ll bring you something to eat. Get up."


    "Hmm~"


    Chen Mu dumbly stood up, came to the table, and gobbled it up.


    Since he was defeated by Qiu Tian, ??he has become like this.


    And his master, the great elder of Biyan Pavilion, as if he didn''t exist, never visited him once.


    If it wasn''t for the second elder Beiyan, maybe he would starve to death in his room.


    "Is your injury better? I still have a healing pill here. Take it."

 Chapter 577： Chen Mus situation

    Looking at the pill that was handed over, and Bei Yan''s sincere expression.


    Chen Mu thanked Bei Yan gratefully.


    "Second elder, am I already a trash."


    "Silly boy, it''s not just a game. In a fight, it''s normal to lose or lose, so don''t worry about it.


    Recently within the sect, it has become a little big, everyone is preparing for promotion to the sect, so the great elder has not come to see you during this period of time. "


    "Is that so?" Chen Mu asked expectantly.


    "Of course, I don''t need to lie to you. You just need to go out and take a look and you''ll know, so you have to be strong. Now Qiu Tian is practicing desperately. If he falls, he may never be able to catch up."


    Bei Yan said bitterly, but his small eyes turned straight.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Speaking of Qiu Tian, ??he was silent.


    He had clearly used six sword auras, he was already a genius, but he didn''t expect that even Qiu Tian''s fist would not be able to cut through.


    "Is the kendo he practiced right?"


    "What''s the point of his cultivation."


    "The master ignores him, no one pays attention to him anymore, there is no point in his cultivation."


    Chen Mu had doubts about his practice.


    "Okay, after eating, let''s go outside and stay at home all day is nothing."


    Bei Yan directly took Chen Mu and walked outside.


    Chen Mu did not resist, he knew that Bei Yan was doing this for his good.


    After he fell from the altar, only Bei Yan cared about him.


    He didn''t want to lose the last person who cared about him.


    Walking on the mountain road of Zongmen, just as Bei Yan said, the disciples of Zongmen are very busy.


    Everyone is walking in a hurry and has no time to pay attention to him.


    He Chen Mu has also become the kind of ordinary disciple who has been forgotten.


    "Go, let''s take a walk on the top of the mountain."


    Beiyan led the way and slowly they deviated from the main road and onto the remote mountain road.


    Soon I came to the top of Liao''s uninhabited mountain. Looking at the green mountains and green waters, it was indeed a little healing.


    It''s a pity that Chen Mu and Bei Yan didn''t put their thoughts on this beautiful scenery.


    "Chen Mu, you should have heard that this time the sect will be promoted. After the inspection team comes, it will be a year-end resource competition for the younger generation.


    You have represented Biyan Pavilion in the competition for many years, but today, there may be a little discrepancy on the list. You have to calm your mind. You are still young and you have many opportunities in the future. "


    Bei Yan''s words are like an epee, in Chen Mu, which had already been cracked, he made up for it.


    Chen Mu had already guessed this result in his mind, but he was still unwilling to hear it now.


    "I remember that there are five places in the resource competition. Even if I can''t beat Qiu Tian, ??there should be at least one of my seats."


    Chen Mu looked at Bei Yan a little crazy, and was absolutely dissatisfied with Zongmen in his heart.


    Couldn''t it be just one failure to abandon all the contributions he had made for helping the sect in the past, and now he is not even on the list?


    The master abandoned him.


    Does the sect even give up on him now?


    "Chen Mu is not what you think. You are injured this time, and this is the decision of the Great Elder. He hopes you can take a break during this time."


    Bei Yan didn''t blink his eyes when he spoke. Seeing Chen Mu''s gradual excitement, his mouth curled up with an unmarked smile.


    "Master''s decision?"

 Chapter 578： You forced me

    Chen Mu opened his eyes wide in disbelief.


    I can''t believe that the master who took good care of him before, even deprived him of the opportunity to show himself and get up again.


    Seeing that Chen Mu was about to collapse, Bei Yan quickly patted the other side''s shoulder to comfort him.


    "Chen Mu, don''t think too much. Although I am also very surprised about the decision of the sect, since the notice has come down, we will take advantage of this time to take a good rest.


    Or maybe it''s because you are really tired of practicing in this period, and you will fail because of insufficient energy.


    Maybe you can take a rest for a while and be able to regain your own state, and then you can challenge Qiu Tian again.


    Don''t worry, the second elder, I will definitely help you. "


    But the more Bei Yan was so comforted, it made Chen Mu''s heart more uncomfortable anyway.


    Maybe this is the pride of geniuses, they don''t need the sympathy of others, all they want is a vigorous battle.


    "Second elder, can you tell me the list of this competition?"


    Bei Yan smiled at the corner of his mouth and the big fish was hooked.


    He walked a few steps back and forth pretending to be hesitant, only to speak helplessly.


    "Chen Mu, you still don''t know."


    "Second elder, I beg you, tell me."


    "This... OK, but don''t tell me, this list is not yet confirmed."


    Bei Yan sneered in his heart because there was no list at all.


    "Second elder, I promise with my life, I will never say anything."


    "Uh, okay... Qiu Tian, ??Shi Lei, Fu Chao, Du Lan... and Shen Zheng."


    Chen Mu''s eyes widened when he heard the last name.


    Looking at Bei Yan in disbelief, the latter was helpless.


    "Chen Mu, I said earlier, you still don''t know."


    Chen Mu backed away with a gray face, and kept shaking his head, his eyes dimmed for a while.


    "Second elder, I don''t understand, I really don''t understand, Shen Zheng is barely the strength of the first level of the Qi Refining Stage, what qualifications does he have to participate in the exchange competition of various sects."


    "Why can he but I can''t, why...uuu..."


    Looking at Chen Mu, who was crying in his arms, a trace of unbearable flashed in Bei Yan''s eyes, but the mission of the lord and his identity sounded.


    Any sympathy has disappeared. Now he sympathizes with Chen Mu. When his identity is revealed, no one will sympathize with him.


    "Chen Mu, you should know that Shen is the son of the third elder, who is somewhat special among the sect.


    Originally, you were also on the roster of the competition, but only a little bit behind Shen Zheng''s ranking.


    If there is something wrong with the person in front of you..."


    Bei Yan didn''t finish speaking, and saw Chen Mu who had stopped crying.


    Feeling that the heat was almost there, he turned around and left.


    The seeds have already been sown, and what they will grow depends on time.


    And Beiyan will never put eggs in a basket.


    Chen Mu stood up and looked at Dachuan under the mountain with a calm expression. He was completely different from crying just now.


    However, Chen Mu''s eyes were full of madness and cruelty, and it was the calm before the storm.


    "You forced me, you all deserve to die."


    Chen Mu left, leaving a light cat downplayed.


    After the Biyan Pavilion, there was no change, and everyone was still busy.


    No one noticed that there was an extra person in black outside Biyan Pavilion forest.


    And this man in black specializes in hunting down the disciples of the three elders and one line.


    And all of them were tortured, the worst one, at least others saw hundreds of knives on him.


    In the busy Biyan Pavilion, this incident has attracted special attention.

 Chapter 579： Chen Mu, you are crazy

    In a practice room, Shen Zheng stood with a group of disciples.


    But everyone''s expressions are not pretty.


    "Did you find out who did it?" Shen Zheng asked gloomily.


    The disciples below all shook their heads in a daze. There was a panic in their hearts. It was really the man in black''s methods that were too cruel.


    "Boss, people from the Scorpio faction have been active near Biyan Pavilion recently, do you think they did it?


    I heard many disciples say that they all had a fight with the Scorpio faction, and many of them were injured. "


    "Scorpio Pie?"


    A gloom flashed in Shen Zheng''s eyes.


    "Assemble all the disciples, as to whether it is a Scorpio faction, catch a few disciples and ask, it will be clear."


    As the son of the third elder, he of course also knows some important decisions made by Biyan Pavilion recently.


    Recently, the friction between Biyan Pavilion and Scorpio faction has become very serious. The Scorpio faction seems to want to prevent Biyan Pavilion from being promoted to the sect.


    This is even better, even if the killer is not the Scorpio faction, they catch the Scorpio faction''s disciple, and the other party gets angry, and there are sects to resist.


    Shen Zheng took a group of disciples out, but did not notice that there was a tail behind them.


    Shen Zheng took people to a remote place, but he didn''t meet any Scorpio disciple along the way.


    I was impatient with Shen Zheng and stopped.


    "Didn''t it mean that many disciples of the Scorpio faction are active around our Biyan Pavilion? Why can''t even see a ghost now?"


    "Boss, maybe we are too many people, and the other party is afraid, so we hid."


    After hearing what the younger brother said, Shen Zheng nodded.


    Looking at the team of dozens of people behind him, as long as they are not fools, they will not come out to die.


    "Five people in a group, spread out, and when you see the Scorpio faction, those who can catch alive will catch them alive."


    "Yes, boss."


    Shen Zheng gave an order, and the surrounding disciples immediately dispersed, and finally disappeared in the woods.


    Shen Zheng didn''t know that it was his order that made him worse than death step by step.


    After Shen Zheng gave the order, he stayed there and waited.


    Anyway, there are so many little brothers, he certainly won''t find uncomfortable by himself.


    And fighting is dangerous, so of course he won''t make fun of his life.


    When chatting with a few bragging rights, a man in black was sparing behind them.


    Suddenly Shen Zheng felt a little bit, and suddenly raised his head.


    With both eyes facing each other, they can see surprise in the other''s eyes.


    "Enemy Attack~"


    Shen Zheng reacted quickly, dodged quickly, and immediately issued a warning.


    Unfortunately, it was still too late, the powerful sword aura had already killed all the other disciples.


    And Shen Zheng survived because he avoided early, and at the same time he could see the face of the man in black clearly.


    "Chen Mu, you are crazy, and you dare to hunt down the disciples of your own sect. Are you trying to judge the sect?"


    The cold sweat on Shen Zheng''s forehead, Chen Mu''s strength, of course, he knew, it was a proper way to beat him.


    And now that the killing heart is so heavy, Shen Zheng can only delay time, waiting for the other disciples to return.


    "Am I crazy? Haha...I''m crazy. You forced me."


    Jian Qi condensed next to Chen Mu again, and attacked towards Shen Zheng''s position.


    Shen Zheng did not expect Chen Mu to be so decisive that he would start fighting if he didn''t agree with him.


    In addition, Jian Qi is already fast, and the gap between the strengths of the two sides.


    Shen Zheng couldn''t escape at all, six sword auras passed through his body.


    "Puff~"


    Shen Zheng spouted a mouthful of blood and looked at the big hole in his chest.


    There was still an unbelievable expression on his face, how could he die.


    He is the son of the three elders. As long as the sect is successfully promoted, his status will naturally rise.


    He stared blankly at Chen Mu who was walking towards him: "Why?"

 Chapter 580： Three elders

    "why?"


    Chen Mu sneered a few times, as if seeing the dirtiest thing in the world.


    Six sword auras appeared again behind him, directly piercing Shen Zheng''s hands and feet.


    It was too cheap to end the other party''s life without killing Shen Zheng.


    He wanted Shen Zheng to feel the same despair and pain as him.


    "why?"


    Shen Zheng felt the tingling pain from his hands and feet, and his face became distorted by the pain.


    But he still couldn''t understand why Chen Mu wanted to kill him.


    In fact, they didn''t have much overlap, except for the last time he found someone to pay, which caused Chen Mu to scrap Qiu Tian.


    He didn''t show up at all that time. He was all done by the servants. Why did he kill him?


    A bright light flashed, and Shen Zheng''s consciousness was completely plunged into darkness, and he fell into a deep sleep with doubts.


    However, Chen Mu was obviously still puzzled, and once again smashed Shen Zheng''s corpse with his sword energy before moving forward in the direction of the disciple who had left.


    "The three elders deserve to die."


    Screams came from all over the forest.


    A day later, in the Zongmen Hall of Biyan Pavilion, several elders gathered here, and the third elder was pulled by several elders.


    "Sect Master, you want to be my master, the Scorpio faction is really deceiving people too much.


    Yesterday, in one day, our sect sacrificed more than fifty disciples. The lord, we have to take action, otherwise the Scorpio faction thought we were afraid of them. "


    The excited remarks of the three elders did not resonate with the elders present.


    Because all the people who died yesterday belonged to the three elders, and even the sons of the three elders died.


    Many of the elders present secretly laughed.


    As the old opponent of the Three Elders, the Great Elder stood up at this time.


    "Three elders, I know that you have lost your son, and I also feel very sad, but it is still unclear whether it was the Scorpio faction.


    Or someone wants to provoke the battle between our two cases. I think it¡¯s better to wait for the matter to be cleared and act. "


    The third elder gritted his teeth and looked at the big elder''s face, cursing secretly in his heart.


    "It''s not yours who died, so of course you are not in a hurry."


    With so many deaths in his faction at a time, the people under his team felt scared.


    If he hasn''t expressed it yet, maybe the people under his hand will not convince him again.


    At that time, the benefits will be the elders who are doing it, and no one does not want to see their team continue to grow.


    "During this time, the Scorpio faction has continuously sent disciples to move around our Biyan Pavilion, and they have been fighting with our disciples constantly.


    This time, they didn''t do it. Will there be others?


    Moreover, the place where he was assassinated this time was so close to our Biyan Pavilion''s sect. If we don''t deal with it now, people will hit our sect next time. "


    The third elder sternly said, I was making noise here for the sake of Biyan Pavilion.


    "Haha~" The elder sneered a few times.


    "The third elder has lost his son, and his heart is too sorrowful, and he may be dazzled by reason."


    "Elder, what do you mean, I am very calm now, and what we are talking about about the sect, please don''t be emotional."


    "Three elders, don''t be angry. As far as I know, the Scorpio faction, the usual attack method is to control the scorpion. This poisonous mist forms an effective attack.


    But everyone had seen the corpse, and it was obviously injured by a sharp weapon. "

 Chapter 581： Quarrel in the hall

    "Besides, the other party was very cruel, and he dismantled the corpse to eight pieces, and now he has this feeling of resentment.


    The dead disciples were all under the sect of the third elders. The third elders shouldn''t reflect on whether they have waited for sins, some kind of enemy, and now come back for revenge. "


    The words of the Great Elder were approved by the elders present.


    They all looked at the three elders very strangely, and now there are countless disciples in Biyan Pavilion.


    Why is it that only the disciple of your three elders was killed.


    If you say that it has nothing to do with your three elders, that means that the people present are really fools.


    "I¡­¡­"


    The third elder was speechless for a while, he hadn''t really thought of this problem before.


    However, he quickly realized that this charge could not be convicted, or his personal affairs would affect the sect disciples.


    If it spreads out, his position as an elder will be over.


    "Elder, you don''t want to spit people. I have been teaching my disciples in the sect seriously for the past few years, and I have never left the sect to offend the enemies outside."


    The third elder originally wanted to avenge his son through the sect, but now he has no such idea at all.


    He had calmed down completely, he had to burn himself through this level.


    The head spins fast, trying to find the flow in the words of the great elder.


    Don''t tell me, he calmed down, but he really found a little bit, his eyes narrowed and looked at the laughing elder.


    "I don''t understand one thing very much. If the other party is my enemy, how does the other party know which disciples belong to me?


    The list of disciples of each sect, apart from the sect master, only a few elders present have the authority to browse. "


    As soon as the third elder said this, the expressions of the elders present suddenly changed.


    The smile of the great elder also converged, because everyone was looking at him.


    In Biyan Pavilion, the great elder and the third elder didn''t deal with it, even the aunt who washed the cottage knew.


    This time something happened to the three elders, and there is no doubt that the elder is the biggest suspect.


    "You are all watching what I am doing, hum, although I usually have some disagreements with the three elders, but I haven''t gotten it down yet. It''s unlucky to find my disciple."


    After listening to the words of the great elder, many elders nodded.


    Everyone has worked together for so long, and everyone knows what the great elder is.


    This kind of murdering disciple''s anger, the great elder will not do it, and perhaps the elders present will not do it either.


    "Hehe, it may be possible. This time you are promoted to the sect, the more benefits you get, it''s no secret.


    And this kind of thing, you don''t need to do it yourself, you can do it with a single command. "


    "Third elders, you have no evidence, but don''t slander my personality here, I''m a righteous person and stand upright."


    A cold glow flashed in the eyes of the great elder, his face was ugly, and he stared at the third elder.


    The three elders directly ignored the other party and continued.


    "Who knows this? Everyone has seen it on the spot. There are not many signs of fighting. Although our disciples are not geniuses, they are not livestock that can be slaughtered by anyone.


    If it wasn''t for the disciples of the same sect to approach, how could they not even resist and be killed. "


    The three elders once again threw a key question, and the whole hall fell silent again.


    Many elders have grumbles in their hearts. According to the words of the three elders, they all feel that they are the hands of people from their own sect.


    But who would have such a big hatred, killing more than 50 people in a row, and also cruelly dismembering their bodies.

 Chapter 582： Go out for a drink

    All the elders looked at each other, and they could see the dignity of each other.


    There was such a murderous demon by their side, and their hearts were a little disturbed.


    It might be a disciple who killed him now, then when that time comes, this murderous madness will reach out to their elders.


    Although they are confident of their own strength, they are unavoidable from being attacked at close range.


    If one is not careful, his life may be given to the opponent.


    "Okay, Great Elder, you should investigate this matter clearly, and other elders should also restrain your disciples.


    During this time, all disciples, it is best not to leave the sect. "


    The Sect Master, who was sitting on the main seat, directly interrupted their quarrel.


    The other elders responded quickly.


    "Yes, suzerain."


    Wu Xing ignored them and left directly.


    And the great elder gave the third elder a laughing expression and left.


    "Huh~"


    The third elder snorted coldly, and Wu Xing finally handed over the task to the elder, which represented trust in the elder.


    This made him very upset, but at this time, Bei Yan, the second elder who was a transparent person, came over.


    "Youngest, calm down, let''s go and have a few drinks."


    "it is good."


    Regarding the second elder, the peacemaker, the third elder did not refuse.


    In the second elder''s residence, both of them were sitting in the courtyard, and the tables were full of wine and vegetables.


    "Come on, the youngest, don''t be angry. Recently, there are many things in the sect, and the lord is also a little annoyed. It is also for the convenience of the big elder to do things."


    "Beiyan, do you think it''s my enemy who came to make trouble?"


    The third elder said angrily.


    Bei Yan sneered in his heart, how could he not know the person he arranged himself.


    But he still made a hesitant expression on the surface.


    "The third child, I still believe in you, but I believe you are of any use, and this incident happened at the critical time of the sect''s promotion.


    Everyone''s nerves are very tense recently. I''m afraid this time I won''t have to go over. "


    Beat down the dog, this is what others like to do very much.


    In the future, there will be so many resources. Without one person competing, I will undoubtedly be able to get more.


    The Third Elder knew this truth very well, otherwise he wouldn''t be as angry as he is now.


    My son is all small things now. If this time the matter is not handled properly, he may not be able to save his own life.


    "Beiyan, you have to believe me, why should I do this? Even if I am selfish, I will not do it myself."


    "The youngest is calm, the matter is not that serious, right now, there is no evidence, it''s just the guess of the elder, come to drink, maybe the decisive time will be better."


    After drinking all the wine in the glass, the three elders were not at ease.


    "No, Beiyan, it''s not that you don''t know the relationship between me and the elder. Even if I didn''t do it this time, he would definitely push the matter to me. No, I still have to talk to the Sect Master."


    "Youngest, wait a minute."


    Bei Yan pulled the three elders back.


    "You can''t go now, you have to calm down, you are acting rashly now, it''s not that there is no money in this place.


    This is more likely to make people doubt, and we still know what the great elder is, he will not behave indiscriminately.


    But his subordinates are more difficult to say. "


    Sure enough, after hearing Bei Yan''s words, the three elders did not calm down, but became even more anxious.


    "Beiyan, you said what I should do now, you won''t be framed just like this when you look at me."

 Chapter 583： Good brother, take one

    "Hey, what you said, what friendship I have with you, of course I will help you, otherwise I will not pull you to drink.


    I''m afraid of something stupid you do. "


    Bei Yan sneered in his heart, which is strange.


    "Yes, Bei Yan, you must save me."


    The three elders looked at Bei Yan expectantly as if they had found a straw.


    "Sit down first. You need to calm down now. In your state, no matter how good you can do, you will mess it up.


    And things are not that bad. "


    "Yes Yes¡­¡­"


    The three elders nodded repeatedly, and filled themselves a glass of wine with shaking hands.


    However, most of them are spilled on the table, and the expression on his face is just forcing calmness.


    But Beiyan drank small wine and ate small dishes without rushing.


    After waiting for a long time, the third elders almost couldn''t bear it before speaking slowly.


    "The third child, the current situation, whether it is the scene or the identity of the dead disciple, is very unfavorable to you, plus the current situation.


    This disadvantage has been infinitely amplified and has basically become an unchangeable fact. "


    "Beiyan, don''t you just mean that I am dead?"


    The three elders were ashamed, rubbing their palms nervously.


    "No, no, the third child, we can''t find a breakthrough in Biyan Pavilion, we can look for it from outside."


    Bei Yan''s words left the three elders blankly.


    "How is the outside?"


    The third elder whispered a few words, suddenly his eyes lit up.


    "Beiyan, you mean, we directly attacked the disciples of the Scorpio faction, and then let the Scorpio faction directly challenge our Biyan Pavilion? Then I can clean up the matter this time."


    Bei Yan didn''t hear anything, just smiled and passed the wine glass in his hand.


    "Come on, I toast you."


    "it is good¡­¡­"


    The third elder was stunned for a moment before he picked up the wine glass.


    "Beiyan, Daen doesn''t say thank you, this time I passed by, and you will be my brother from now on."


    "Okay, good brother, drink one."


    After the Third Elder had a few drinks with Bei Yan, he couldn''t help but stand up and leave.


    Bei Yan looked at the back of the three elders leaving, with a smile on his lips.


    "Brother? I hope you become a ghost and remember me as a brother."


    And at this time, Xu Tianyu was still lying on the chair of Biyan Pavilion, enjoying the sunshine and rain, as well as the services of a dedicated person.


    Because Dulan is still unable to practice because of the toxins in her body, she directly became Xu Tianyu''s full-time maid.


    Make tea and enjoy water, peel fruit, massage, fan, and one-stop service.


    And Qiu Tian didn''t pick up leaves anymore recently, but he played to control the leaves as a big umbrella to help Xu Tianyu cover the sun.


    Shi Lei still hit the stone wherever he went, but the effect was not bad. He had smashed a big hole in the black iron rock.


    As for the luxuries that learned to climb trees, now they are learning to jump between trees like a monkey.


    Of course, Fuchao¡¯s favorite buns are now Xu Tianyu¡¯s snacks.


    This time it was isolated from the world, and it was in sharp contrast with the busy Biyan Pavilion outside.


    But when Wu Xing stepped into this place, this calm was broken.


    "Sovereign Lord."


    When Qiu Tian saw Wu Xing coming, they greeted them quickly.


    "Hmm~"


    Wu Xing just nodded to them, then came to Xu Tianyu''s side.


    "Master Tianyu."


    Xu Tianyu opened one eye and glanced at Wu Xing.


    "Wu Xing, what do you have to do when you come here, the affairs of the sect, didn''t I give you and the ancestor of the sect full responsibility?"


    "It''s true, but something happened recently in the sect. You want Master Tianyu to make a decision."


    "Oh~"


    Xu Tianyu sat up with great interest.

 Chapter 584： The strength of the Scorpio faction

    "Scorpio Pie?"


    After listening to the five-star detailed process, Xu Tianyu can be considered to have a general understanding of the matter.


    "Are you sure the other party did it?"


    "Unsure, we have not found evidence, but the other party sent disciples to harass, which has a great impact on Biyan Pavilion, especially in transportation.


    Recently, several goods to be sent to Minglang City were robbed. "


    A cold light flashed in Xu Tianyu''s eyes.


    Only gold coins, Sacred Sun Fruit and Blood Vine were sent from Biyan Pavilion to Minglang City.


    These are related to the development of divine water and physique medicine.


    "The other party is looking for death."


    It can be said that the water of divine power and the physique potion are Xu Tianyu''s most important items during this time, and he did not expect that someone would jump out and destroy it.


    "Do you know the opponent''s strength?"


    Wu Xing didn''t see anything from Xu Tianyu''s expression, but still said seriously.


    "The Scorpio faction has three ancestors, all of whom are at the peak of the Golden Core period. The suzerain is in the late Golden Core period, and there are five elders. The highest elder is in the second Golden Core period, and the lowest is in the Golden Core period.


    Moreover, the Scorpio faction, as well as a demon guarding the sect, had reached the peak of the late Jindan period a hundred years ago, and now after a hundred years, it may have the strength of the Nascent Soul Stage. "


    "Heh, are they just a group of old ghosts of Jin Dan stage?" Xu Tianyu narrowed his mouth, thinking it was some powerful force.


    The Martial Star on one side, after hearing Xu Tianyu''s complaint, couldn''t help showing a wry smile.


    Their Biyan Pavilion seemed to have only this kind of strength, and it was also the unbearable force Xu Tianyu said.


    At the same time, he was also a little grateful that he obeyed the ancestor''s words and turned to Xu Tianyu.


    Otherwise, the current grave head grass is already half a foot tall.


    "I know what happened. I went back to warn them with the Scorpio faction, but you can handle things in the sect yourself. I don''t want Biyan Pavilion to stop running."


    Wu Xing was startled after hearing Xu Tianyu''s words.


    Is Xu Tianyu dissatisfied with the current progress of the sect?


    He didn''t dare to think too much, and quickly responded.


    "Yes, master, we will deal with the traitors of the sect as soon as possible. I promise that there will be no problems with the supply of any medicinal materials."


    "Well, go ahead."


    "Yes."


    Wu Xing is about to leave, he wants to go back quickly and tell his ancestors.


    To prevent Xu Tianyu from investigating it later, it was not a joke.


    After Wu Xing left, Du Lan also ran over mischievously.


    During this period of contact, he discovered that although Xu Tianyu is sometimes strict with people, most of the time, he is very easy to talk.


    "Master, are we going to the Scorpio Pie?"


    Du Lan was going to travel, and he was jumping in front of Xu Tianyu excitedly.


    "Don''t dangle in front of me, it''s me, not you."


    Although he can watch the ball upright, he is a little dizzy.


    Suddenly Dulan''s happy expression disappeared, and her mouth was suffocated, just like a Donald Duck.


    And Qiu Tian was still secretly eavesdropping, but also continued to practice seriously.


    "Master, why can you go, we can''t, I have never been to the Scorpio Pie."


    Duran had an angry expression on the baby.


    As a disciple of Biyan Pavilion, he was able to go to the sect of the rival Scorpio faction, and he was either a corpse or a prisoner.


    But if Xu Tianyu took it with him, Dulan felt that he could definitely feel like walking on the street.


    Go to the sect of the Scorpio faction for a stroll, and then come back and brag with a few girlfriends.

 Chapter 585： Change look

    "Master, take me there, take me there, I promise you will be obedient."


    Seeing Xu Tianyu unmoved by Du Lan, she could only show her own aegyo dafa.


    Holding Xu Tianyu''s arm was a wave of shaking.


    Xu Tianyu reluctantly agreed with the soft touch from his arm and the body that was about to fall apart.


    "Okay, okay, I can go, I really can''t run around."


    "Yeah~ I can go play."


    Dulan jumped up happily, wondering if Dulan didn''t need to practice during this time.


    With the addition of the antidote, the cold breath on her body disappeared.


    Become a little girl next door, and become more cheerful.


    The change of mentality also allowed Duran to change his previous black cloak.


    The brightly colored skirt became Duran''s first choice.


    At this time, Duran was flying among the trees like a beautiful butterfly.


    Qiu Tian, ??who was cultivating next to them, stared blankly.


    Soon they reacted, stopped practicing, and ran to Xu Tianyu''s side.


    "Master, we have to go too."


    "Yes, Master, I have been cultivating for so long, so it''s time to give Scorpio a little bit of color."


    Wu Xing had just talked with Xu Tianyu and did not avoid them, so they also knew that Scorpio had sent over to do things during this period.


    As the disciples of Biyan Pavilion, they are absolutely obligated at this time to stand up and teach the people of the Scorpio faction, rather than just playing.


    Xu Tianyu thought for a while. This time he went to the Scorpio faction only to give the other party a warning. If nothing happens, it should be impossible to fight.


    It''s not impossible to take them there, and after practicing for so long, it does require some combination of work and rest.


    then¡­¡­


    "Yes, go back and get ready, change clothes, we will leave tomorrow."


    "Yeah~"


    Qiu Tian and the others cheered happily, and finally they could just not practice.


    No, they are going to win glory for the sect.


    The next morning, in front of the sect of Biyan Pavilion, Qiu Tian was the first to arrive.


    Wearing a white training suit and trimmed his hair, it makes the whole person look more energetic, like a master of a school.


    The passing little sisters all looked sideways and couldn''t help but look more.


    "Wow, Brother Qiu Tian is so handsome, I feel I am in love."


    "En, I haven''t noticed that Senior Brother Qiu Tian still has such a handsome side, people''s heartbeat is so fast."


    "Senior Brother Qiu Tian is strong and handsome. If he can marry him, he will be very happy."


    "..."


    The male disciple next to him, his head turned black, looked at the **** who was full of hair.


    But Qiu Tian, ??who was waiting for someone, couldn''t help but curl up when listening to the comments around him.


    "Wow~"


    It was just a small movement that caused the nymphs around to exclaim again.


    "Qiu Tian, ??I thought I was the fastest? I didn''t expect you to be faster."


    When Qiu Tian was enjoying this, sought-after time, Shi Lei, wearing a black and white vest, appeared.


    A mellow big bald head, with a horizontally trained muscle, plus a black vest, and good looks.


    Let Shi Lei''s manly spirit directly explode, standing among a group of weak and thin disciples, it is really as dazzling as the sun.


    "Wow, isn''t this Senior Brother Shi Lei? I changed my hair style and became so handsome. I haven''t found it before. Oh, I missed it."


    "Senior Brother Shi Lei, I feel dizzy when I see my muscles, as if I need to touch it."

 Chapter 586： Handsome

    "Shi Lei belongs to me. Don''t take it with me. You already have Senior Brother Qiu Tian. Don''t use two boats with one foot."


    "Hehe, children will make choices, adults I want them all."


    Hearing the surrounding pursuit, Shi Lei touched his big bald head in embarrassment.


    With this bald head, he still got the opinion from Xu Tianyu yesterday, but he didn''t expect the effect to be good.


    Qiu Tian also smiled and patted Shi Lei on the shoulder. Although Shi Lei''s appearance has separated many of his fans, they are all brothers, and he doesn''t value these.


    However, the young master''s suggestion was really good. All of a sudden, Shi Lei gained a lot of fans.


    "It seems that in the future, I will also discuss the issue of modeling with the young master.


    "You two are so early."


    Suddenly, a burst of fragrance penetrated Qiu Tian and Shi Lei''s noses, and the crisp laughter broke into their ears. It was really a kind of enjoyment, like being in a garden.


    Listening to the birdsong, smelling the fragrance of flowers, the proper youthful breath.


    However, the two of them paid more attention to Duran in front of him.


    The pink and purple floral dress, simply outlines the full line of the upper body.


    The hem of the skirt reaches the knees, exposing the white as snowy calves. On the whole, it is an interpretation of beauty.


    "Wow, goddess."


    And those male disciples were a little irritable when they heard the screaming nymphs around them, isn''t it because a man is so good-looking.


    But Du Lan''s appearance made their cheers successfully suppressed the female disciple.


    "Senior Sister Dulan, it turns out to be so beautiful, I haven''t found it before."


    "Senior Sister Dulan, is my goddess, the most beautiful woman in Biyan Pavilion, no one can refute."


    "I retort, Dulan''s world is not yours, it''s everyone''s. Look, Senior Sister Dulan is smiling at me, ah, I''m going to be happy and dizzy.


    "Hehe, man."


    Many female disciples cast jealous glances at Duran, but they cannot deny that Duran is really beautiful.


    "The three of you came so early, am I going to see you?"


    The loud voice of Fuchao made Qiu Tian and the others look back.


    The disciples around also turned their attention to Fu Chao, to be precise, Xu Tianyu who was beside Fu Chao.


    Xu Tianyu wears a blue gown, long flowing hair, and superb looks, a handsome guy.


    White jade and a long sword are hung on his waist, and his body is full of lazy breath that has not yet woken up, like a long sword in deep sleep.


    If it doesn''t come out, it''s amazing.


    Especially when standing next to the fat man, the old saying goes, there is no comparison, there is no harm.


    With the foil of euphoria, Xu Tianyu''s handsomeness has directly improved several levels.


    And the female disciples around her were not calm, her drooling appearance, as if she was about to become a hungry wolf, and directly threw Xu Tianyu down.


    Squinting, Xu Tianyu, who hadn''t gotten up a bit, suddenly felt a bunch of dangerous eyes.


    He couldn''t help but widen his eyes. Looking at the female disciple who looked like a tiger, the eyes suddenly rounded and the feeling of sleepiness disappeared.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help but speed up, wanting to leave this place of right and wrong quickly.


    Of course he didn''t forget to remind Qiu Tian and the others.


    "Hurry up, it''s dangerous."


    Looking at Xu Tianyu who rushed out, Qiu Tian and the others were puzzled, but when they heard the noise behind them, they turned their heads to meet those longing and crazy eyes.


    They finally understood what Xu Tianyu meant, and immediately fled into the wind.


    "Don''t grab it, that handsome guy belongs to me."


    "Go away, that handsome guy was obviously my first."

 Chapter 587： Arrived Scorpio Pie

    "I only want Brother Qiu Tian, ??brother I am here."


    "Sister Dulan, my goddess, give me an autograph, don''t run."


    "Senior Brother Shi Lei is the most handsome. I want that muscle."


    Among the people present, Fu Chao may only be the most calm.


    He stood calmly by the side of the sect, while eating the buns, not caring about the crowd passing by.


    "Hey, didn''t you say that you should go together? Why did it disappear all at once."


    Fuchao looked around suspiciously, except for the footprints in one place, not even a single figure.


    So he calmly ate a bun again.


    After half an hour, Xu Tianyu and the others reunited.


    Those fans are so enthusiastic that the image of everyone is a bit bad now.


    "Haha, Shi Lei, there is a huge hole in the back of your vest."


    "Qiu Tian, ??you still mean me, hurry up and wipe off the lip marks on your body."


    Qiu Tian immediately covered his face and rubbed it continuously.


    Xu Tianyu and Du Lan stood quietly and watched their jokes.


    With Xu Tianyu''s strength, it was impossible for those disciples to approach him.


    But Du Lan, under the protection of Shi Lei and Qiu Tian, ??could not get close.


    Therefore, only Qiu Tian and Shi Lei were the worst ones.


    Xu Tianyu smiled, and said to everyone as he watched the luxuries coming by.


    "Let''s go, go early, and try to come back tonight. I don''t want to spend the night in the woods."


    The forest at night is a fun field for wild animals, poisonous insects and mosquitoes.


    No need, Xu Tianyu will never spend the night in the wild.


    Qiu Tian and the others were even more timid, and quickly followed Xu Tianyu''s footsteps.


    The Scorpio faction, although it seems that the distance is not very far, that is, it is just walking from one mountain to another.


    But if you really want to go, it will be impossible to reach without three or four hours.


    However, Xu Tianyu is not an ordinary person, and the worst affluence is the strength of 50% during the refining period.


    In just two hours, everyone had seen the Scorpio Sect''s mountain gate.


    "Master Tianyu, it''s a bit weird here. We actually came to the Scorpio faction and didn''t meet any disciples of the Scorpio faction. Will there be any traps in this."


    Qiu Tian looked around guardingly, Shi Lei and the others immediately became nervous after hearing Qiu Tian''s words.


    Xu Tianyu smiled indifferently, how could a little trick of the Scorpio faction escape his perception.


    Sometimes in the face of absolute strength, conspiracy is just a ridiculous joke.


    "Let''s go, people from the Scorpio faction, and waiting for us in the sect."


    Although Qiu Tian and the others were puzzled, seeing that Xu Tianyu didn''t mean to explain, they quickly followed.


    Sure enough, as soon as they arrived at the door of the Scorpio faction, a bunch of disciples were waiting for them.


    Of course, looking at their arrogant expressions, they didn''t mean to welcome them at all.


    "Who are you, do you know the consequences of breaking into the Scorpio faction."


    A young boy with a flat head, looked at Xu Tianyu and the others with an arrogant expression, as if you didn''t give an explanation.


    "Hehe, Qiu Tian, ??I don''t like his expression."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t look at the other person at all, but said to Qiu Tian flatly.


    The disagreement has been used in front of him, and it seems that this Scorpio faction is not very good.


    "Yes, master."


    Qiu Tian had already seen the other party not pleasing to his eyes. If it weren''t for Xu Tianyu''s failure to speak, he would not be easy to get started, otherwise he would have solved the opponent long ago.

 Chapter 588： Ten seconds?

    Now that Xu Tianyu''s approval is obtained, there is no hesitation in doing it.


    Qiu Tian approached directly, stunned the Scorpio faction.


    But thinking of so many disciples standing behind him, he suddenly regained his confidence.


    "Want to do it? Are you just a weak scholar? Tell you, I am..."


    "Snapped¡­¡­"


    "It''s really irritable."


    Before that disciple had finished speaking, Qiu Tian slapped it directly.


    The disciple turned around twice directly on the spot, completely blinded.


    But Qiu Tian did not stop, he did not forget the order Xu Tianyu gave him.


    It directly wrapped the fist of doom and greeted the disciple''s belly.


    "vomit¡­¡­"


    The opponent retched, but Qiu Tian didn''t get the opportunity of the opponent, so he just hit the uppercut.


    What was just about not to spit out was swallowed by the other party again.


    At the same time, the blood from the nose kept pouring, Qiu Tian took a step back in disgust, lest the other party stain his new clothes.


    In the end, Qiu Tian clicked on the opponent''s knee, and the other party knelt directly in front of Xu Tianyu.


    After doing all this, Qiu Tiancai stood back behind Xu Tianyu, as if he had done something simpler than eating.


    But the change was so fast, until Qiu Tian stood firm, the Scorpio faction reflected it.


    "Brother Han, Brother Han, are you okay."


    "You dare to beat people with our Scorpio faction, brothers, and you will definitely not let them go today."


    "Yes, when we Scorpio sent no one, let''s go together."


    Seeing a group of Scorpio faction disciples rushing over, Qiu Tian and the others stepped back in a tacit understanding.


    "Shi Lei, you said they can hold on for a few minutes in the hands of Master Tianyu."


    "Huh, a few minutes, Qiu Tian, ??you are too dear to them, I will definitely be at most thirty seconds."


    On one side Duran also stretched his head.


    "Thirty seconds, I definitely don''t need it. Master Tianyu''s strength is unfathomable. I think ten seconds is just right."


    "Hehe, or let''s make a bet, who loses, he will be responsible for the hygiene within a month."


    Qiu Tian boldly offered a bet.


    "Okay, I bet for ten seconds."


    Shi Lei agreed without hesitation.


    "Ah, Shi Lei, you don''t care, ten seconds obviously I said."


    "Hehe, I haven''t started gambling just now, I didn''t foul."


    "Huh." Du Lan gave Shi Lei a big eye.


    "Five seconds."


    Finally, he said a number that surprised both Qiu Tian and Shi Lei.


    "Why don''t you have confidence in Young Master Tianyu."


    "Hehe, of course not, five seconds, right? I took it. If it is not the number you said, even if I win."


    Qiu Tian patted his chest and said.


    Du Lan and Shi Lei both gave him a big glance.


    Just waved and walked away, as if I didn''t play with fools.


    On the other side, Xu Tianyu didn''t seem to see the Scorpio faction disciple rushing over, as if talking in the air, said lightly.


    "If you don''t want them to die, you''d better call them back."


    Xu Tianyu''s voice is not loud, but it can be clearly transmitted to the ears of everyone around him.


    A great elder of the Scorpio faction hiding behind the sect felt stronger by the disciples around him.


    When Xu Tianyu''s voice came, he seemed to be stared at by the dragon.


    As if he changed a little, his life would be ended by the other party.


    This feeling of passing a round of death on the verge of death made him very uncomfortable, and his body kept sweating.


    At the same time, I also understand that the person who came this time is really a ruthless guy.


    Just showing a little momentum casually has made him unable to be angry and resist.

 Chapter 589： You lose face

    This kind of strong person is not something he can offend, nor is it something their sect can offend.


    So he quickly walked out and stopped his sect disciples.


    "Stop, come back."


    The disciple of the Scorpio faction hadn''t reacted yet, and the voice of speaking came from his ear again.


    And this voice is very familiar to them, this is the great elder of their sect.


    All the disciples stopped for a while.


    Looking back, it turned out that the great elder of the Scorpio faction was standing at the door of the sect.


    "Go back, don''t embarrass Zongmen here again."


    The voice of the great elder came again, and everyone was able to react.


    Obediently scattered around, knowing to disappear.


    And Xu Tianyu just smiled and watched all this.


    But Qiu Tian did sigh for a while.


    "Damn, fortunately, I didn''t gamble, disciple of the Scorpio faction, really embarrassed."


    Qiu Tian muttered in an angry voice, he was also convinced, Master Tianyu actually said something to be able to kill the enemy, it is really not normal.


    Du Lan and Shi Lei also looked at Xu Tianyu in admiration.


    Being able to be such a young master is a blessing they have cultivated in a few lifetimes.


    And Fuchao was eating all the way, as if what happened here was not as important as the buns in his hands.


    "The arrival of the distinguished guest, there is a long miss, the lord is already waiting in the inner hall, please move."


    The great elder approached, greeted with a smile, as if Xu Tianyu had been his friend for many years.


    He completely forgot the disarming power he prepared for others.


    "Hehe, Guizong''s welcome ceremony is really special. Now that I know the purpose of my coming this time, let your Sovereign come over. If it goes well, I will go back."


    Xu Tianyu left a sentence and took the lead directly into the Scorpio faction.


    And Qiu Tian and the others followed, of course, leaving only the ugly-faced Elder and Senior Brother Han who was still bleeding.


    "Elder, just let them in? The face of our Scorpio faction..."


    "Snapped."


    The elder slapped him directly with his backhand, causing the latter to fall directly to the ground.


    The nosebleed just stopped, and it appeared again.


    "Fortunately, I said face-saving in front of me, just now the face of the Scorpio faction was lost by you.


    He couldn''t beat even one of his subordinates, and he was also killed in a second, so he hurried to get out of here and shut me down for half a year. "


    The elder also kicked the opponent before leaving.


    And Han, holding his swollen cheeks on both sides, aggrieved.


    "Elder, obviously you asked me to stop them. You didn''t say that they are so strong, otherwise I can be killed in a second?"


    However, the great elder figure has disappeared.


    And Xu Tianyu is taking Qiu Tian and the others around in the Scorpio faction.


    Duran is like a curious baby, seeing everything feel novel.


    "Master Tianyu, I heard that the disciples of the Scorpio faction all like to raise scorpions, those poisonous insects, what do they raise them for."


    Xu Tianyu was speechless for a while, and he was not bored, to study the origin of other people''s sects, he really couldn''t answer this question.


    But at this time Qiu Tian jumped out.


    "I know this, I know this."


    "I heard that the pioneering ancestor of the Scorpio faction used a Scorpio in the Nascent Soul Stage to realize a peerless technique.


    Therefore, if the disciples of the Scorpio faction cultivate, if they have a scorpion to accompany them, the speed and quality of the cultivation can be improved.


    Of course, I also heard about this, but I don¡¯t know if it is true or false. "


    Seeing Shi Lei and their suspicious expressions, Qiu Tian quickly added a sentence.


    At the same time, there was a flash of inspiration, and the subject quickly changed.


    "Tell me, that scorpion back then was still in the Scorpio faction, or let''s go take a look."

 Chapter 590： Failed to find trouble

    Suddenly Dulan''s eyes lit up, and he was obviously moved by Qiu Tian''s proposal.


    Although Shi Lei didn''t say anything, he still showed a curious expression on his face.


    As for Fuchao, he just followed, and there was no opportunity to express his opinions.


    So everyone looked at Xu Tianyu expectantly.


    "If you want to go, just ask."


    Xu Tianyu would not dispel their enthusiasm, and he was also a little curious.


    I don''t know what a monster that has lived for thousands of years is like, whether it is too old to move.


    A strong person in the Yuan Ying stage has an average life of only a thousand years.


    If they can''t break through the distraction period, then they will also die of old age, and the life of monsters is longer than that of humans.


    But for more than a thousand years, it has also entered the stage of old age.


    Although the Great Elder went to inform the Sect Master, of course he would not really let Xu Tianyu wander around the Scorpio faction.


    So around them, they would still follow the disciples of the Scorpio faction, but they all looked at them from a distance and didn''t get close.


    Obviously Xu Tianyu was at the door, threatening the great elder a lot.


    "Um, you, come here."


    The disciple of the Scorpio faction didn''t expect Xu Tianyu to call him suddenly, and the whole person was taken aback.


    But remembering the instructions of the great elder before, he walked over obediently.


    "We want to see your sect''s and guardian monsters, you can show us the way."


    Xu Tianyu''s words were not at all polite, and there was a taste of order.


    That disciple was about to explode on the spot.


    "You treat this as a park. Go wherever you want to go. If you really take you there, we Scorpio faction don''t want to save face."


    Of course, this disciple didn''t say anything this time.


    There is still some ability to get the great elder to order.


    He tried to keep smiling and said.


    "Your request is beyond the scope of my authority. I need to consult the elders before I can answer you."


    Xu Tianyu glanced at the other person, so he could hold back his anger, which was considered a manufacturable.


    But there is no excuse for making trouble, which is a bit of a pity.


    "Well, go, and tell your Sect Master by the way, if he can''t come again, this Scorpio faction, I''m afraid he doesn''t want it anymore."


    After listening to Xu Tianyu''s words, the anger that could have been suppressed by that disciple exploded again.


    However, the disciple next to him who was with him quickly pulled him aside.


    "The son, we will communicate it intact, please wait."


    When they left, Xu Tianyu didn''t look for anything.


    In fact, he wanted to find that scorpion very easily.


    In his eyes, Yuan Yingqi''s cultivation base was like a beacon, and it was not easy to find out.


    Asking those disciples was just an excuse.


    "Go, let''s go to the left."


    Xu Tianyu led the way, they moved forward again, and Du Lan jumped out again.


    "Master Tianyu, didn''t they go to inform it? Don''t you wait for them to come back?"


    "Don''t wait, we just go straight over, anyway, when the time comes, we have to meet the scorpion."


    "Oh~"


    Dulan nodded, seemingly understandable, and once again integrated into the good mood of traveling.


    However, Qiu Tian and Shi Lei were not in the mood to continue playing. At first they felt that this place was someone else''s sect, and they were a little curious.


    But along the way, I found that it was similar to my own sect, without any special features.


    Qiu Tian and Shi Lei looked at each other, and then under Shi Lei''s urging, Qiu Tian came to Xu Tianyu''s side.


    "Master Tianyu, Shi Lei said his hands were itchy, and he asked if he could teach him a lesson, disciple of the Scorpio faction."

 Chapter 591： You take care of future meals

    After listening to Qiu Tian''s words, Shi Lei who was behind had a sense of integrity, but he didn''t expect Qiu Tian to buy it in the end.


    Xu Tianyu looked at Qiu Tian weirdly, then looked at Shi Lei and the others behind him.


    "Do you think the same way?"


    Shi Lei and the others looked at each other, and then both nodded.


    How long have they trained, although Xu Tianyu said they have improved.


    Of course they also feel that they are becoming stronger, but they don''t know how strong they are.


    Although there are also competitions between each other, they are always close to each other.


    Now it is the Scorpio faction, which is the enemy''s sect. If I don''t show it now, it doesn''t match their efforts during this time.


    "Well, since you want to practice, when you see someone, I will tell them, but if you don''t agree, you don''t need to look at them.


    But since it''s a competition, don''t you guys drop me the chain. "


    Xu Tianyu knew that each of them either had a special physique or had ancient blood.


    Absolutely strong, it may be because of the wrong training method or direction.


    During this time, after his guidance, the improvement in strength was not a little bit.


    If you are against your peers, if you still lose, it is a question of their attitude.


    "Are you proud?"


    If he is proud, then this person has already lost the opportunity he pointed out.


    Watched by Xu Tianyu''s stern gaze, Qiu Tian and the others were a little drumming.


    But they quickly raised their heads again, looking at Xu Tianyu, their eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    "Master, rest assured, we will not let you down."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and waved his hand indifferently.


    "It''s okay to let me down, just disappear automatically in the future."


    After Xu Tianyu finished speaking, he walked straight ahead.


    "Ah~"


    Four people were left behind, standing still in a daze.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Qiu Tian suddenly wanted to give himself a slap. It''s nothing to say than fighting. It''s better now. If he loses, he needs to pack up and leave.


    As soon as Qiu Tian turned around, he saw six pairs of resentful eyes.


    Even Fuchao, who doesn''t care about anything except eating, looked at Qiu Tian angrily.


    It can be seen how deep his hatred is.


    "Um, listen to me to explain..."


    "Humph¡­¡­"


    Dulan snorted coldly and left without shaking his head.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Shi Lei raised his fist and waved a few times, sneered a few times, and left.


    "If I don''t have enough food in the future, you have to take care of this meal."


    Fuchao was better, said a word super earnestly before leaving.


    But these words changed Qiu Tianwen''s color.


    That guy at XX can eat more, he didn''t know the contact during this period of time.


    That is why the ling spar in Xu Tianyu''s hand can feed the rich tide.


    If he takes care of the affluence in the future, it will be more terrifying than killing him.


    "Rich tide wait for me, things are not like this...ah."


    Xu Tianyu is here to fight easily, and in the meeting hall of the Scorpio faction, all the elders, including the suzerain, have a gloomy expression.


    "It''s really deceiving, that kid, what kind of place is our Scorpio faction? Come and leave if you want?"


    "Hey, second elder, don''t get excited, the opponent is very strong, but simply reveals his breath, which has made it difficult for the old man to breathe."


    The great elder who had just returned from Xu Tianyu''s side seemed to be hit hard, and his whole person became decadent.


    The conference hall fell into silence again, and the strength of the Great Elder was the peak of the Golden Core Period, and was already the highest combat power of the Scorpio faction.

 Chapter 592： Feng Xiangs troubles

    But with this kind of strength, in front of the opponent, it is even difficult to breathe. It is conceivable that the opponent is powerful.


    Yuan Ying period?


    Or a stronger distraction period?


    No matter which one, it is obviously not their Scorpio faction that can be offended.


    "Hey, do you know what the other party came from?"


    In the end, the Sect Master spoke, breaking this silence.


    But his question really made the quiet hall become quieter.


    Finally, the elder stood up and said.


    "Back to Sect Master, we have never seen the young man who takes the lead. He possesses such strength at a young age. I want to be a genius with a reputation, but we have no impression, I am afraid..."


    "Is it an inland genius?"


    Feng Xiang took the words of the great elder and said that the latter also nodded seriously.


    This news caused all kinds of different thoughts in everyone''s minds, but one thing was the same.


    "A strong man sent from the top to assess the promotion of Biyan Pavilion."


    Everyone glanced at each other, obviously thinking of going together.


    However, Feng Xiang frowned at this moment.


    "According to the previous regulations, there should be another month before the evaluation time for promotion to the sect. Why did people come so quickly this time?


    And didn''t they test Biyan Pavilion? Come to our Scorpio faction. "


    Feng Xiang didn''t say one more thing, that is, he has spent a lot of money this time to make a good relationship.


    Even if someone from above is sent down, there is no reason not to give him any notice.


    Feng Xiang''s question also made Great Elder Li Chen react.


    "By the way, when the other party came, he brought a few disciples from Biyan Pavilion, as if the relationship was pretty good."


    At this time, the second elder also stood up and said guessing.


    "You said, could it be the forces behind Biyan Pavilion? I think that when Biyan Pavilion is promoted, in order to prevent us from doing things, so come over and give a warning."


    For the second elder, the elders around him nodded in agreement.


    Even Feng Xiang nodded in agreement, but the elder had opposed opinions.


    "Biyan Pavilion and our Scorpio faction have been opponents for so many years. Although we can''t say and understand everything, we still have 80% or 90%.


    If Biyan Pavilion uses such a powerful backstage, our Scorpio faction is still alive, it would be a miracle. "


    The great elder said something ironic, but once again caused everyone to fall into contemplation.


    I have to say that the analysis fee of the Great Elder is in place.


    No one likes to have an extra threat around him, if Biyan Pavilion really has a master at the Nascent Soul Stage.


    It is impossible for their Scorpio faction to fight Biyan Pavilion for so many years.


    Moreover, there are so many resources in this mountain range. The battle for resources between the two schools has never been reduced.


    Every year, there are more than a dozen disciples who die in fighting.


    "Sect Master, why don''t we go to the patron saint and ask."


    The great elder gave advice again.


    "No, it''s not that time. We still don''t know the purpose of the other party. Isn''t he going to see me? Let''s see it first."


    Feng Xiang didn''t even think about it, so he refused. The Guardian was their Scorpio faction''s trump card.


    It is undoubtedly a fool''s behavior to just show his cards like this without seeing it.


    "By the way, is there any news from Beiyan."


    This time, the three elders came out and handed a letter to Feng Xiang.


    "This is the news that I just received, and I haven''t had time to check it."

 Chapter 593： Patron saint

    Feng Xiang took the letter, read it slowly, and saw that the corner of his mouth turned up with a smile.


    "Good, good, good..."


    Feng Xiang said three good words, and the depressed mood that Xu Tianyu had just made disappeared.


    The elders around were all at a loss, and obviously didn''t understand what was good.


    Having to wait quietly, Feng Xiang shared information with them.


    However, Feng Xiang had no intention of sharing at all, and directly rubbed the letter into dust with aura.


    "Beiyan''s actions are very smooth. We only need to see the things here are handled properly."


    Feng Xiang said so, and the elders had to put away their curiosity.


    At this time, a disciple outside ran in.


    The Great Elder looked at each other clearly and said immediately.


    "Koyama, didn''t I let you look at those people? Why did you come here."


    "I have seen the lord, I have seen all the elders..."


    "Okay, what exactly happened, these etiquette are not important."


    "Back to the Sect Master, the other party knows that our Scorpio faction has a protection god, so I want to see it and let us lead the way.


    We had to come over to inquire, and the other party said that the Sect Master...If the Sect Master didn''t go to see him, there would be no need for the Scorpio faction to exist. "


    "what¡­¡­"


    Feng Xiang was furious, and even the table beside him smashed to pieces.


    The elders present also had ugly faces.


    "It''s too arrogant, just one person, do you want to compete with our entire sect?"


    "This kind of person, we must show him some color, otherwise we still feel that our Scorpio send is good for bullying."


    "be quiet."


    Looking at the noisy conference hall, Feng Xiang snorted irritably.


    The elders present also closed their mouths obediently.


    "Li Chen, you and I will meet each other, and everyone else will restrain the disciple. I don''t want anything else to happen until I don''t know the other''s purpose."


    Under Feng Xiang''s stern eyes, all the elders lowered their heads.


    "Yes, suzerain."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Feng Xiang and the great elder Li Chen rushed to Xu Tianyu''s location.


    And Xu Tianyu and the others are already behind the Scorpio faction.


    The cliff here and the cliff in the middle have successfully separated a mountain in two.


    And there is thick fog in the middle, so you can''t see the scenery under the cliff.


    On the contrary, it is even more unfathomable and fearful.


    And among the cliffs on both sides, there is an iron bridge connected.


    Judging from its rusty appearance, it is obviously old.


    Maybe on the way through, the iron bridge will break, causing the people on the bridge to fall into the abyss.


    "Master, we can''t help but go."


    Standing on the edge of the cliff, Qiu Tian felt his thighs soft, not to mention crossing the bridge.


    Du Lan and Shi Lei also turned pale in fright.


    The only thing that hasn''t changed is Xu Tianyu and Fuchao.


    The former is powerful and fearless, while the latter is big-hearted and does not care.


    "Why, a mere iron bridge has already made you feel scared.


    Don¡¯t you keep saying that you want to become the world¡¯s strongest?


    There are many more dangerous things in the world. If you can''t even pass an iron bridge, you don''t need to practice martial arts anymore. Go back and wash and sleep. "


    Xu Tianyu shook his head sadly while talking.


    Obviously, they are very, very disappointed.


    Qiu Tian and the others are also proud people, although Xu Tianyu''s aggressive approach is a bit outdated.


    But they mustered up the courage and stood on the edge of the cliff again.

 Chapter 594： Psychedelic array

    "Made, who is so boring, build an iron bridge here, isn''t it all right?"


    Qiu Tian and Shi Lei greeted the 18th generation of the ancestors of the Scorpio school in their hearts.


    Although I was looking outside this time, the fear in my heart was a little smaller, but I still overestimated my guts to cross the bridge.


    Xu Tianyu stood quietly on one side, this was his test of Qiu Tian and the others.


    Just now Tieqiao, he has checked the system and it is safe. The past few people have no problems at all.


    Because the material for this iron bridge is black iron rock, a very hard metal.


    Moreover, it is an iron bridge made by a special forging method.


    Even if it continues to be placed here for thousands of years, it is still very used.


    Although there will be mountain breeze among the cliffs, it is not as strong as imagined.


    For Qiu Tian and their current strength, there is no problem at all if they want to pass.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t urge them either, he knew this was an opportunity for Qiu Tian and their mentality to sublimate.


    He doesn''t want the student he teaches later to be a useless waste that even fears murder.


    What he needs is not fancy, but good apprentices with real talents.


    Of course Xu Tianyu will not be in a daze here, wasting time.


    At this time he is communicating with the system.


    "System, did you find this valley? It''s a bit strange."


    "If the host wants to know, please pay 100,000 points, information points."


    Xu Tianyu was not surprised at all about the system''s greedy temperament, he was still familiar.


    But he also got the information he wanted from the system''s answer.


    It means that there are treasures here too, but the value is only double the 100,000 points.


    In other words, the mountain here hides one or several items worth 200,000 points.


    After trading with the system for so long, he still knows the small rules.


    However, Xu Tianyu really looked down upon a treasure worth two hundred thousand.


    His storage space and anything he took out were more than 200,000 points.


    Although Xu Tianyu looks down on it, it doesn''t mean he is not curious.


    You must know that he is proficient in all the knowledge of barriers and formations, but he can''t see what formations are arranged in this mountain.


    "System, give me some tips, I don''t want the treasures inside."


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    The system is obviously not fooled, and Xu Tianyu does not intend to waste points.


    So they could only rely on themselves. Amidst Qiu Tian and their surprised expressions, Xu Tianyu slowly walked onto the iron bridge.


    There is a saying that if you want to understand something, you have to approach him, contact him, know him, observe him, and discover him.


    And Xu Tianyu is doing the same now. For Xu Tianyu, the iron bridge is no different from the flat ground.


    In such a while, he has reached the middle of the bridge.


    "Huh~"


    Xu Tianyu stopped in surprise and looked back.


    The mountain behind them was gone, Qiu Tian and the others also disappeared. There was only one Tieqiao Road beyond the end of sight.


    "Psychedelic formation?"


    Xu Tianyu smiled at the corner of his mouth, and suddenly a large amount of mental energy continuously poured out of his body.


    Suddenly, the surrounding scenes changed directly and restored to their original appearance.


    "Is it so weak? Is it the elementary formation?"


    Xu Tianyu said in confusion, but he was still surprised when the formation was broken.


    Because he could not find the formation eye, nor could he find the formation trigger mechanism.


    "Really interesting."

 Chapter 595： Cross the bridge

    Xu Tianyu stopped and fumbled around on the iron bridge like a child who found a new toy.


    "There''s none?"


    Xu Tianyu''s curiosity has become stronger.


    The formation method is to rely on some specially processed materials to form an area with peculiar functions.


    And what Xu Tianyu is looking for now is the materials for the formation.


    Formers usually gather these materials together to form a formation.


    That is to say, the core of the formation is located, and the core is destroyed, and the formation can be disintegrated.


    Of course, there are also multiple formations, which are more advanced and complicated.


    It is necessary to destroy all the array eyes to destroy the large array.


    Of course, there are also some magic circles that don''t need the eyes, and those are formed with their own aura or mental power.


    This is a more advanced use of the formation, but the existence of this formation will be very short.


    The comparison is suitable for trapping the enemy in battle.


    And here in Tieqiao, it was obviously not the kind of short-term formation, but Xu Tianyu did not see the formation, which made him more curious.


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t help but went down to the cliff covered by mist.


    He seemed to have thought of something, the next moment, he stood directly on the chain.


    And Qiu Tian and the others have been on the edge of the cliff, looking at Xu Tianyu who crossed the bridge.


    "Ah, what the young master is going to do, why is he standing by the bridge."


    Du Lan''s sharp eyes immediately noticed Xu Tianyu''s actions.


    Qiu Tian and Shi Lei were also attracted to them, and even Fuchao couldn''t help but look up.


    "Ah, master, jumped down."


    Du Lan''s scream made Qiu Tian and Shi Lei react from their astonishment.


    But they wanted to rush over, but looking at the iron bridge in front of them, they did hesitate to stop.


    "What are you two doing, don''t hurry over and have a look, what''s wrong with Master."


    Du Lan stopped Qiu Tian and the others, and said anxiously.


    "This... the young master is so strong, there will definitely be nothing, let''s wait for the young master to come back here."


    Qiu Tian circled his head and said hesitantly.


    "Hmph, Qiu Tian, ??I have misunderstood you. I didn''t expect you to be such a person. You are in vain to teach you what Master Master usually teaches you. You let me go."


    "Duran, don''t be impulsive."


    Shi Lei on one side hurriedly came over to grab Dulan.


    "You can''t use your internal force now, don''t make trouble here, the master must be fine.


    The young master is at least a master at the Nascent Soul stage, and can already fly in the air, and the cliff is like walking on the ground to the young master. "


    Although Shi Lei said so, he still kept a worried expression on his face.


    After all, this is a cliff several kilometers high, and it is fake to say not to be afraid.


    Say not to worry, but to comfort my heart.


    "Well, you guys are waiting here, I''ll go take a look."


    Qiu Tian finally plucked up the courage and planned to sell his first step.


    Looking at the cliff surrounded by white clouds, Qiu Tianyi gritted his teeth.


    "If you die, you die."


    After successfully taking the first step, Qiu Tian slowly opened his eyes.


    "Uh~"


    The iron bridge is very stable, there is no shaking at all, it feels like walking on flat ground.


    And being in the mist, I couldn''t see under the cliff, and I didn''t seem to be afraid.


    "Come here, the iron bridge is very stable and not dangerous at all."


    Qiu Tian returned to his usual liveliness and was still on the iron bridge, jumping a few times, expressing his safety.


    Shi Lei, who was still a bit scared, saw Qiu Tian look like this, and he plucked up the courage to take the first step.

 Chapter 596： Thatched cottage in the valley

    With the first one taking the lead, the following is simple.


    Soon Qiu Tian and the four of them came to the place where Xu Tianyu jumped.


    However, they did not trigger the illusion this time, possibly because of the relationship that was destroyed by Xu Tianyu.


    Duran looked down curiously, but could not see anything except the white mist.


    "What shall we do now."


    Qiu Tian and Shi Lei are both spreading their hands. They can''t just jump down like Xu Tianyu.


    They don''t have that strength, and if they are not careful, they may directly become muddy.


    "Or, let''s wait for the young master across the bridge, maybe the young master is already across the street."


    Suddenly Duran proposed again.


    Qiu Tian and the others had no good solution for a while, and they all agreed.


    But worried about Xu Tianyu, everyone went quickly.


    No one noticed that Duran, who was walking at the end, had a nice smile on his lips.


    As if the strategy had succeeded.


    Qiu Tian and the others were not slow, they quickly saw the opposite side.


    Sure enough, as Du Lan said, Xu Tianyu was already here waiting for them.


    "Master Tianyu, are you okay, you just jumped down, but it scared us."


    Dulan came over excitedly and gave Xu Tianyu a big hug.


    Then Du Lan whispered in Xu Tianyu''s ear.


    "Master, I have completed the task. Where is my reward?"


    "Well, it''s not bad, I will give you a reward."


    The two reached a deal, glanced at each other vaguely, and laughed.


    When Xu Tianyu jumped down, he already understood the weirdness of Tieqiao.


    Below the iron bridge, a small teleportation array is arranged.


    As long as it falls on the bridge, it will be directly transmitted to the opposite side of the bridge.


    And the treasure detected by the system is the eye of the teleportation array, a lot of spirit stones.


    Xu Tianyu really has no shortage of things like Lingshi, that is, he didn''t destroy the formation.


    When he reached the other side of the bridge, Xu Tianyu made the mistake and passed the sound to Du Lan, and let Du Lan fool Qiu Tian and the others.


    "Master Tianyu, how can you jump off the cliff? It''s dangerous and scary to death."


    Qiu Tian was also relieved to see that Xu Tianyu was fine.


    Shi Lei did the same, expressing his concerns.


    "It''s not that you don''t know my strength, there is something to worry about, but you are really persuaded, I have to train you well when I go back."


    Xu Tianyu smiled, Qiu Tian and the others did not complain after hearing this.


    Xu Tianyu could say that, how could their assessment this time be over.


    "Let''s go, people have been waiting for a long time."


    After everyone was fighting for a while, Xu Tianyu said again, taking the lead to walk to the cave on the edge of the cliff.


    The passage of the cave was not long, they passed quickly.


    What appeared in front of them was a valley full of flowers and plants.


    There is also a thatched house on the grass. At this time, there is an old man sitting under the big tree in front of the thatched house, drinking tea.


    On the wooden table, there are also five teacups. Obviously, as Xu Tianyu said, they are waiting for them.


    "You go play, there are many precious herbs in this garden. Don''t break them. I will ignore you when you lose money."


    "Yes, master, we will pay attention."


    Qiu Tian and the others also saw that Xu Tianyu had something to discuss with the old man, and they left one after another without bothering.


    And the valley is big, the birds and the flowers are fragrant, they are not boring.


    Xu Tianyu came directly to the tree and sat down directly without saying hello to the old man. He picked up the tea cup and drank.


    "Aren''t you afraid of me being poisoned?"

 Chapter 597： The villain is bewitched

    "Poisoned? Haha..."


    Xu Tianyu looked at the old man in front of him funny.


    "If you can poison me, it''s your skill."


    It is not Xu Tianyu''s self-confidence, and a scorpion in the primordial infant stage, how strong the toxin is, it is impossible to pass the first-order to poison the opponent.


    At their stage, the external force of toxins, at best, has an auxiliary effect.


    The real fatal thing is a real fist.


    "Oh, you are very confident of your own strength."


    The old man raised his head, green eyes, looking very scary.


    "Am I confident? Or you, a scorpion who has lived in the mountains for a long time, has already arrogantly thought that he can be in the same territory with the sky."


    Xu Tianyu stopped drinking tea and looked at the old man with a smile.


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare, but it''s okay to deal with you this little guy. If you are good at the Scorpio faction, you have to leave something."


    As the old man said, he started directly, and a purple mist sprayed over.


    The distance between the two, so close, Xu Tianyu has no possibility of avoiding it.


    When the purple mist hit the tabletop, a huge pothole was immediately dissolved.


    The tea set on the table evaporates directly.


    However, when this mist was near Xu Tianyu''s side, it was blocked by a strange force, and he could no longer get close to half a minute.


    Bei Huang, who was about to continue his shot, looked at this scene and was directly frightened.


    "Dividing space, are you a strong person in the distraction phase?"


    Bei Huang entered his eyes fiercely and fell to the ground in shock.


    There are also 10,000 people in his heart who don''t understand, who are strong in the distraction phase, and they are already considered the upper-level strong in the mainland.


    The Scorpio faction is in the remote mountainous area of ??the central continent. Why would such a strong person appear here?


    If he was dead, he took the initiative to attack, which is really dying.


    The next moment he reacted, without daring to think too much, and quickly knelt down in front of Xu Tianyu.


    "Adults, forgiveness, adults forgiveness, the younger ones are also bewitched by others, and the younger ones are wrong, please forgive me."


    Bei Huang kept using his head and beating the ground heavily, and his heart was already scolded by Feng Xiang, the sovereign of the Scorpio faction.


    When Xu Tianyu was crossing the iron bridge, Feng Xiang used the voice token to tell him that someone had come to make trouble and passed in his direction.


    Bei Huang thought it was just a few little mice, even if he killed him, he didn''t expect that the other party was actually the incarnation of a real dragon and couldn''t beat it.


    "Oh~ Are you bewitched? You don''t mind telling me who that person is."


    Xu Tianyu looked at Bei Huang with interest, as if Bei Huang was already a dead person, no, it was a dead scorpion.


    "that¡­¡­"


    Bei Huang hadn''t spoken yet, suddenly a large group of people broke into the valley again.


    The leader is Feng Xiang, the Scorpio Sect leader, followed by the Ten Elders.


    Originally, they thought Bei Huang had already defeated the opponent, even if they hadn''t defeated, it was exactly when they had a tie.


    Feng Xiang felt that he had calculated the time to appear, but seeing this scene before him was completely beyond his expectation.


    How could the patron saint of the Scorpio faction kneel on the ground.


    What is this situation, why is the patron saint looking at his own eyes so sullen.


    Didn¡¯t he say that he would come out to make peace, and then find an opportunity to win over the strong, so that the strength of the Scorpio faction can follow?


    What is the situation now.


    The patron saint had the strength of Nascent Soul Stage, how could he kneel in front of a young man.


    Could this young man...


    He didn''t dare to think about it any longer, but the look in Xu Tianyu''s eyes became frightened.

 Chapter 598： slander

    Several elders seem to have also discovered the direction of the development of the matter. They have no good ideas, and there is a discrepancy.


    So they couldn''t help backing up, and at the same time they moved away from Feng Xiang.


    However, at this time, a cold voice broke into their heads, causing them to stop and dared not move.


    "Who moves, who dies."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t even glance at Feng Xiang.


    And continue to stare at Bei Huang.


    "Why, dumb, you were very arrogant just now."


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare, I don''t know that it''s your lord at all, otherwise I would definitely not dare to act.


    By the way, it was this person who led me in that bewitched me, it was all his fault, my lord, forgive me. "


    Xu Tianyu just sneered for Bei Huang''s words of mercy.


    If the poisonous mist just now was not him, it might have become a pile of blood now if replaced by someone else.


    Feng Xiang on the other side was also taken aback by Bei Huang''s words.


    "Is this still the patron saint of their Scorpio faction?


    Is this still the patron saint who stands above him and doesn''t see people in his eyes at all? "


    Feng Xiang suddenly felt that the patron saint he had always thought of was nothing but a joke he made sentimental.


    Looking at Bei Huang''s vicious eyes, Feng Xiang knew that if he didn''t do something now, he would definitely die next second.


    So he walked out awe-inspiringly and bowed his hand to Xu Tianyu.


    "This son, I am the sect master of the Scorpio faction, and the elders behind are all sect elders.


    This old man is a thousand-year-old scorpion spirit who has been dominating the Scorpio faction. Many disciples have become his food. Today, I would like to thank the son for his rescue. I represent the entire Scorpio faction and thank him. "


    After Feng Xiang finished speaking, the elders behind him were all stunned. The anger in his heart, these people are usually so shrewd, how did they lose the chain at a critical moment.


    So he hurriedly shouted: "What are you doing standing there, don''t you hurry to give our benefactor a big gift to express our gratitude."


    To be an elder of the Scorpio faction, it can be said that all of them are human spirits.


    At first, it was too sudden and they didn''t react. Feng Xiang now reminded them that they didn''t react.


    Then they don''t deserve to be the position of this elder.


    So everyone knelt down to Xu Tianyu, and those who did not react were also pulled to kneel by the people around him.


    The expression changed respect and gratitude in seconds, as if Xu Tianyu wanted them to die, they would not hesitate to turn back.


    "Thank you son for his life-saving grace, I will be unforgettable, and I am willing to go through all kinds of fire and water for the son."


    "Thank you son for his life-saving grace, I will be unforgettable, and I am willing to go through all kinds of fire and water for the son."


    Qiu Tian and the others, who were still playing when they heard the movement, hurried over.


    Seeing this scene was stunned, what is the situation.


    Bei Huang, who was originally kneeling on the ground, was also fooled by this scene.


    When did he, the guardian god, become an inexcusable bad guy?


    Xu Tianyu stood on the chair with interest, watching the farce.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Bei Huang who reacted directly violently.


    "Well, Feng Xiang, I have guarded the Scorpio faction for five hundred years, and finally I was charged with occupying the sect and killing my disciples. It is really annoying and ridiculous.


    If it is not for my protection, can the Scorpio faction be established?


    If it were not for my protection, could the Scorpio faction survive so many rushes?


    Haha, what I have done for many years is in vain, but this is the result. "

 Chapter 599： Skyfire Youlian

    Bei Huang Zhuangruo laughed crazy, and the next moment, a cold breath burst out from his body.


    "Feng Xiang, take your life."


    Feng Xiang saw Bei Huang flying towards him, and hurriedly avoided, and at the same time, in a cold sweat and hat, he asked Xu Tianyu for help.


    "My son, help, don''t listen to this old man. Of course, if this old man appears, our Scorpio faction would already be the sect that everyone yearns for.


    It was because of the arrival of this old man and his harsh and unruly policy that our sect fell into dire straits.


    Master, you must save us. "


    "Boom~"


    Bei Huang hit a big hole where Feng Xiang was standing just now.


    After hearing Feng Xiang''s words, he almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Feng Xiang, you insidious and cunning villain, today the old man will not kill you, he will not be a man."


    Feng Xiang watched Bei Huang''s attack more violently, he was already unable to parry, and he swept past Xu Tianyu''s position.


    Found that the other party had no idea to stop him, he hated him and shouted loudly.


    "My son, as long as you take action, I can give you the entire Scorpio faction, and I know the elder of the outer door of the Ice River Sect. He is one of the judges of this Biyan Pavilion promotion assessment."


    As Feng Xiang spoke, he kept paying attention to Xu Tianyu''s expression.


    When I discovered the latter, I didn''t care at all about what I said.


    But Bei Huang''s distance with him is getting closer and closer, and he is anxious and dare not hold any more reservations.


    "I know the whereabouts of Tianhuo Youlian."


    Seeing Bei Huang''s fist magnified in his own eyes, Feng Xiang closed his eyes unwillingly.


    But the expected heavy blow did not appear.


    He slowly opened his eyes and found Bei Huang''s fist was caught by Xu Tianyu.


    He secretly thanked him for surviving, but also had a greater understanding of Xu Tianyu''s strength.


    Bei Huang is a strong man in the Nascent Soul Stage, and his strenuous blow was easily blocked.


    "Distraction?"


    Feng Xiang had guesses in his heart, but thinking of this realm alone had already made his calves weak.


    At the same time, he also felt how ridiculous his previous opportunity was.


    Wanting to kill such a strong man is undoubtedly seeking death.


    Bei Huang was even more surprised, although he had known Xu Tianyu''s strength before.


    But just now he took an attack, even a master of distraction, it was impossible to easily block it.


    But looking at Xu Tianyu''s relaxed look now, there is obviously more energy left.


    In front of Xu Tianyu, he just wanted a child to wave his fist at an adult.


    "The opponent is definitely not a simple distraction period, is it a higher-order earth fairy?"


    Bei Huang thought of the idea he had just come up with.


    Even in the Central Continent where masters gather, there are not many experts who have reached the level of Dixian.


    And he looked at Xu Tianyu''s age, at most he was in his twenties, such a young earth fairy.


    If known by outsiders, this would be a genius who sensationalized the entire central continent.


    I am afraid that the top sects of the Central Continent will also fight, begging Xu Tian to join.


    How stupid I was just now, it was a miracle that I actually shot an earth fairy, and I am still alive.


    All this is because of Feng Xiang, and everything is his fault.


    Bei Huang once again looked at Feng Xiang angrily, but the next moment an irresistible force appeared on his arm.


    Then he felt the feeling of a trapeze in the air, and flew out directly, hitting the mountain wall before stopping.


    The huge impact force caused Bei Huang to spit out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person became even more sluggish.

 Chapter 600： There is no need for Scorpio faction

    "Did you just say Tianhuo Youlian?"


    Being watched by Xu Tianyu, Feng Xiang shrank back.


    The strong man in the Yuan Ying stage was casually thrown into the air by Xu Tianyu, vomiting blood for three liters.


    If Xu Tianyu came to him, maybe his life would be over.


    "Yes, yes, small, destined to meet such treasures."


    Skyfire Youlian is a treasure formed by the power of the world''s specifications.


    As long as anyone integrates these treasures, he already has the opportunity to use part of the power of the rules.


    Although it may only be a little bit, that is the power of the world.


    Even if it''s just a little bit, it''s the power of directly crushing the strong.


    It''s like Xu Tianyu''s current strength of the Earth Immortal, as long as he integrates the Heavenly Fire Youlian, even the Heavenly Immortal is not his opponent.


    "Do you know the cost of deceiving me?"


    Xu Tianyu''s tone suddenly became severe.


    A treasure like Tianhuo Youlian is not a cat or dog that can be known.


    Even Xu Tianyu himself was in the books provided by the system to be able to know the Heavenly Fire Youlian, such a regular treasure.


    "My son, you have to believe me. Back then, I was chased by my enemy and went to a cemetery by mistake, and Tianhuo Youlian was recorded in a book in the cemetery.


    Otherwise I won''t know, son please believe me. "


    Feng Xiang looked at Xu Tianyu''s suspicious eyes, shocked in his heart, for fear that Xu Tianyu would also give him a look.


    He hurriedly told the secret that he had hidden for many years, and he himself felt bitter.


    With such treasures, of course he himself wants to integrate into his body and turn it into his own use.


    But the treasure of Tianhuo Youlian was not something his fragile body could bear.


    He couldn''t even get close, he still wanted to wait, waiting for his strength to rise to the Nascent Soul Stage, before going to merge the Sky Fire Youlian.


    But now that Xu Tianyu appeared, all his plans had been broken.


    Even if he had such a good treasure, he had to live to enjoy it.


    "Cemetery?"


    The corners of Xu Tianyu''s mouth curled up. If it was a cemetery, it might still appear.


    In ancient times, there were wars of the gods, and there were many treasures of the power of rules.


    But they were all said to be held by powerful experts, in that era when the gods were running everywhere.


    In the heyday of cultivating immortals, as long as the strength is strong enough, the power of rules can even be separated from the world for use.


    And the fall of that kind of strong man must be accompanied by the ruleless treasure.


    Of course, those cemeteries are all patronized by others, and there are not many that can be left in the current cemetery.


    "If you really have the Skyfire Youlian as you said, your life will be saved."


    Xu Tianyu''s words gave Feng Xiang a sigh of relief.


    But he didn''t dare to be presumptuous, and stood aside obediently, waiting for Xu Tianyu''s instructions.


    "Originally, I came here today, just intending to let you guys stay obediently, thinking about not disturbing Biyan Pavilion''s promotion.


    But you are a bit too self-righteous, I think the Scorpio faction is no longer suitable for existence. "


    Xu Tianyu''s words changed the expressions of the elders of the Scorpio faction present.


    The Scorpio faction is not suitable for existence, it does not mean that they no longer exist.


    All the elders took a step back in horror, as if Xu Tianyu was a demon, and in the next second, they would all be killed.


    Feng Xiang also reacted from surprise and said quickly.


    "My lord, the Scorpio faction still has value. We can help you cultivate talents, converge money, and own land..."

 Chapter 601： Run away separately

    Feng Xiang talked a lot about the benefits of establishing a sect, but Xu Tianyu always looked at him with a smile.


    Feng Xiang''s voice gradually became smaller and smaller, and finally closed his mouth and stood aside.


    Because he thought of Xu Tianyu, this time he came here with Biyan Pavilion.


    In other words, Biyan Pavilion was already Xu Tianyu''s pocket.


    The Scorpio faction has always been in a competitive relationship with Biyan Pavilion, and the two sects are in the same area.


    Simply put, the Scorpio faction completely blocked the development of Biyan Pavilion. With Xu Tianyu in it, the destruction of the Scorpio faction is only a matter of time.


    After thinking about the key point, Feng Xiang didn''t say much, he could only give all the elders a self-seeking look.


    And all the elders, obviously also knowing the key, were stunned.


    They understand that the Scorpio faction is going to be destroyed today, and they cannot live today.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, I am not giving you a chance. Have you seen it? I have four apprentices. As long as you can defeat them, you have a chance to live.


    Of course, I only have four apprentices. "


    Xu Tianyu''s words suddenly let them find a ray of light from their despair.


    But they all understood the meaning of Xu Tianyu''s words, and at most only four people could survive.


    Several elders looked at each other on alert.


    But at this time, the Great Elder stood up and said loudly.


    "We are the elders of the Scorpio faction. Although the enemy is very powerful, but with so many of us, he must be overwhelmed.


    We run away separately, or there is hope. "


    As the elder said, he immediately made an escape action.


    Of course it''s just a movement, the footsteps have not moved at all.


    And when he turned his head, he found that all the elders hadn''t even moved.


    All are expressions of watching the performance of the Great Elder.


    Let the great elder embarrassed for a while.


    Fleeing in front of the Earth Immortal, haha, it''s a joke, if they have the strength of the Nascent Soul Stage, they might still live one or two lives.


    But their group of little ants of the Golden Core stage are now running away. Maybe someone throws a stone at random to kill them all.


    The great elder originally wanted to use this method to consume several opponents, but now it seems that his knowledge of these elders is still too shallow.


    The second elder general was on guard, and sneak attack was impossible, so he raised it again.


    "We all know our strengths in our own hearts. The weak one should stand up so as not to use our hands and consume our energy.


    Those little guys are not so easy to deal with. "


    As the second elder said, he glanced at Qiu Tian and the others.


    Although Qiu Tian and the others are very young, they dare not despise it.


    Xu Tianyu also looks very young, but he is an immortal.


    Mad, these are his disciples now, even if you don''t have the strength of the Nascent Soul Stage, at least it will be the Golden Core Stage, and they dare not say that they will win.


    Everyone knew the meaning, but no one took the initiative to stand up, and the scene suddenly froze.


    "It seems that you don''t cherish the opportunity I gave you so much, don''t you want to live anymore."


    Xu Tianyu''s voice was like a reminder, and the elders couldn''t help it anymore.


    Finally started to work, in a sect, it is impossible to have no fights and no factions.


    The Scorpio faction is of course no exception.


    Headed by the Great Elder, the Fourth and Five Elders as the team, against the Second Elder, and the Seven or Eighty Nine Elders as the team, while the Third Elder and the Ten Elder are the sheets.

 Chapter 602： Fourth person

    Obviously these two people are always peaceful.


    However, in the current situation, peace is undoubtedly the fastest to die.


    The first elder and the second elder were in a tacit understanding and dealt with one at the same time.


    In less than a minute, the three elders and ten elders died directly, without scorning their eyes.


    But the elders had not had time to mourn, and the battle started again.


    "Elder, you actually carried out a sneak attack and killed you."


    "Sneak attack? Ha ha, only those who can survive are qualified to speak."


    Three fights four, originally the second elder''s side, took advantage.


    However, the Great Elder was obviously not a fuel-efficient lamp, and directly attacked the Nine Elders.


    Now it''s three to three, which is very fair.


    After a simple fight, the two sides separated again, because the strength is equal, it is obviously not a short time to tell the winner.


    But Xu Tianyu wouldn''t give them a chance and spoke lightly.


    "You only have ten minutes. After time, you will have no chance."


    Standing behind Xu Tianyu, Feng Xiang lowered his head and watched his brothers killing each other. It was really uncomfortable.


    But the injured Bei Huang leaned directly on the mountain wall, watching the lively scene.


    When Feng Xiang slandered him, he had nothing to do with the Scorpio faction.


    Of course, Qiu Tian and the others were not idle, but they heard Xu Tianyu''s conversation.


    As long as these people are their opponents, they are all carefully analyzing the moves of the elders.


    They don''t want to overturn the boat in the gutter. The consequence of failure is to expel them from the division.


    Undoubtedly, such a result is not acceptable to them.


    And Xu Tianyu placed the ten-minute limit, and the fight among the elders became more intense.


    In the end, the great elder won the victory, and the seven or eight elders were killed directly.


    Only the second elder is left with a polished commander, and the big elder is not without paying the price.


    The sixth elder was counterattacked by the seventh elder, and one arm was chopped off, while the fifth elder was chopped off his thigh and limp.


    The lightest injuries on the court were the Grand Elder and the Second Elder. Although they had a lot of incisions on their bodies, they were all skin traumatic and harmless.


    "Time is up, yes, Qiu Tian, ??please choose your opponent."


    Xu Tianyu would not give them time to rest, so he said directly.


    If it weren''t for Qiu Tian and the others to find an opponent to improve their combat capabilities, Xu Tianyu would have killed them all long ago, how could it be so troublesome.


    The elders hate it, but they are helpless, who makes them worse than others.


    On the other side, Qiu Tian, ??after a brief discussion, reported to Xu Tianyu.


    "Qiu Tian challenged the Great Elder."


    "Shi Lei challenges the second elder."


    "Duran challenges the five elders."


    "Wealth challenges the Six Elders."


    "Well, go ahead."


    Xu Tianyu would not object to Qiu Tian''s choice.


    The battle began quickly, eight people, four battlefields, very divided.


    With Xu Tianyu here, it is basically impossible for the elders to do anything, and they dare not.


    "Young man, be careful, I''m going to be serious."


    The Great Elder looked at Qiu Tian in front of him, still showing a confident smile at the corner of his mouth.


    He couldn''t beat Xu Tianyu, but that doesn''t mean he couldn''t even his disciples.


    He just approached and felt Qiu Tian''s aura, he knew that the opponent was just promoted to the Golden Core Stage.


    You must know that he is the peak strength of the Golden Core Stage, even if he was injured in the fight just now, and his physical strength has been consumed a lot.


    But defeating a kid who has just entered the Golden Core period, he is still confident.


    Of course he didn''t dare to kill him, otherwise he would definitely die.

 Chapter 603： Is this hanging up

    "Bring your horse here."


    Qiu Tian took the initiative to attack, and with Xu Tianyu''s backing, he could show his strength without any scruples.


    Facing Qiu Tian''s charge, the Great Elder smiled and drew his long sword.


    Instead of insisting on Qiu Tian, ??he used light power to avoid Qiu Tian''s attack.


    Qiu Tian''s fists all turned into black, making him a little jealous, or that he couldn''t understand the door cover.


    So while avoiding Qiu Tian''s attack, he gently touched Qiu Tian''s fist with the long sword in his hand.


    "Ding."


    The very crisp sound made the eyes of the great elder slightly widened.


    He secretly rejoiced in his heart, but fortunately there was no hard resistance just now, otherwise it would not be so fun to be hit by a rock as hard as an iron.


    And Qiu Tian was also a little surprised, this elder was...too weak.


    He just attacked tentatively, the opponent''s speed was too slow in his eyes.


    If he didn''t know the depth of the other party, he would have planned to burst out suddenly and smash the great elder into the air.


    In fact, Qiu Tian and the Great Elder are not to blame, because Qiu Tian''s sparring partner is Xu Tianyu.


    How could Xu Tianyu''s speed be comparable to that of the Great Elder?


    Accustomed to Xu Tianyu''s speed, the speed of the great elder is of course very slow in Qiu Tian''s eyes.


    But Xu Tianyu warned him that he should do things slowly, so even if he feels that the elder is weak.


    Qiu Tian didn''t break out, and he attacked slowly, planning to figure out the way of the great elder.


    On the other side, the elder also smiled in his heart.


    After several trials, he found that although Qiu Tian''s fists were very hard, his weaknesses were also very obvious, and his speed could not catch up with him.


    He also secretly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Seeing that he defeated the opponent this time, he should be sure of ten, and it seemed that his life was saved.


    There is no security, and the great elder considers more, such as Xu Tianyu''s face.


    In other words, Qiu Tian is Xu Tianyu''s disciple. If he shoots too quickly, Qiu Tian will lose out.


    Xu Tianyu''s face is definitely not good-looking, if the other party gets angry and gives him, clicks, and kills it, it''s not a loss.


    Thinking of this, the great elder slowed down even more, but his attacks increased.


    But they are all gorgeous moves, which don''t hurt at all.


    Qiu Tian, ??who originally thought he was about to test, suddenly slowed down the Great Elder, and he was taken aback.


    I was even more puzzled, but Bidou didn''t have time to give him so much thinking.


    The enemy relaxed his vigilance, but he wouldn''t, so he caught the great elder and stopped for a change of trick.


    Both feet directly blessed the bad luck, and suddenly both feet turned black, and at the same time, the explosive power of the body was improved by an explosion.


    Qiu Tian hit the Great Elder from an incredible angle like a bullet.


    The Great Elder looked at Qiu Tian, ??whose speed had soared, and was shocked.


    When I want to avoid, there is no time.


    "Crack, click~"


    The sound of broken bones was clearly visible, and the great elder was directly knocked into the air, rolling a few times on the ground.


    Lie still on the ground, the whole chest is sunken.


    Obviously, there was less air intake and more air vent, and blood kept flowing from the corners of his mouth and nostrils.


    Seeing this scene, Qiu Tian was stunned on the spot, full of doubts.


    "I just used 50% of my strength, how come it''s like this."


    After hearing Qiu Tian''s words, the great elder who was still breathing, rolled his eyes and hung up.

 Chapter 604： Really weak

    "This is dead, is the Golden Core Stage peak so weak?"


    Qiu Tian touched the back of his head and said innocently.


    Of course, the elders in the nearby battlefields also discovered the tragic death of the great elder.


    But they can''t scruples at all, they originally thought the same as the elder.


    The opponent was very weak and wanted to save Xu Tianyu''s face, but he didn''t expect that Shi Lei and the others broke out and hurt people to death.


    Although they were not as miserable as the elder, they were killed by themselves, but they were not much better.


    Especially for the five elders of Dulan.


    The toxins in Dulan''s body had been completely detoxified by Xu Tianyu''s Detoxification Pill for a while.


    And under the guidance of Xu Tianyu, he has mastered some of the ways of using the blood of the snake.


    Where there is no way to escape, the fifth elders were sprayed directly by the poisonous mist of the snake.


    In just a moment of effort, the entire arm disappeared.


    Moreover, the toxin of the snake has invaded the body, and with the flow of blood, the whole person of the fifth elders is green.


    Kneeling directly on the ground, the whole person is corroded by toxins, I believe it will dissipate and turn into dust in a short time.


    And Shi Lei''s opponent, the second elder, is also pitiful. Shi Lei is now not only able to turn his skin into stone, but also has strong defense power.


    At the same time, the great power of the Titan bloodline was developed, with the stone skin.


    The second elders had absolutely no power to fight, and they became pig heads without knowing how many bones were broken.


    In fact, the second elders should be fortunate, because Shi Lei has only mastered a way to improve strength, not very strong.


    Otherwise, he might have become sludge.


    And Fuchao''s battle is the simplest, Fuchao stands still, waiting for the Six Elders to attack.


    Then he hugged the opponent directly, and the battle was over.


    By the time Fuchao let go, the Sixth Elder had already become a corpse.


    Rich tide is the body of gluttonous food, it has not been developed before, but it has become a rice bucket.


    After Xu Tianyu''s guidance, coupled with this period of time climbing trees, picking leaves, and so on.


    Rich tide can already let his body, everywhere, he can control the breath in it.


    The gluttonous food is synonymous with devouring, and the rich tide with the gluttonous body itself is like a black hole.


    You can swallow everything up, become your own nourishment, and continue to thrive.


    But Fuchao is not very proficient now, so hug each other and increase the contact area of ??both sides, so as to quickly swallow the aura, blood, strength, etc. in the other party.


    Of course, the current boom has obviously not reached the point where everything can be eaten.


    It just sucked the aura from the body of the sixth elder, and then the sixth elder who lost the defense of the aura was strangled to death by the surge of physical strength.


    The battle only took a very short time from beginning to end.


    "Master, they seem a little weak."


    Qiu Tian was the first to end the battle and ran to Xu Tianyu, a bit showing off.


    "Well, it is indeed a little weaker."


    With Xu Tianyu''s direct words, Qiu Tian''s happy expression was stunned.


    Shi Lei and the others who came over laughed even more as they watched this scene.


    Feng Xiang, standing behind Xu Tianyu, watched the elder of his sect died, and in such a sad way.


    There was a wave of loneliness in his heart, still unclear anger, but thought of Xu Tianyu''s strength.


    He can only sigh secretly in his heart, maybe in the end, he just fell to the same fate as the elders.

 Chapter 605： Snake fruit

    "This time the opponent almost meant it, but when you were fighting, you also exposed a lot of problems..."


    Of course Xu Tianyu would not care about Feng Xiang''s feelings, and was earnestly giving guidance to Qiu Tian and others.


    "Especially Qiu Tian, ??why do you want the other party to hit your fist when the other party tempts you? You can completely avoid it. Why do you stupidly let the other party know how powerful your fist is?


    If you switch to a strong opponent, you reveal your secrets from the beginning. Do you think you can still hit the opponent with your fists? "


    Xu Tianyu certainly knew that the elders had released the water during the fierce battle, or else they would use their golden core strength.


    It''s impossible that he didn''t even release a big move, including part of his press, and part of the previous fight.


    But this is fine, at least Qiu Tian and the others will see the blood, or else they will go to the battlefield in the future.


    But it''s not such a one-to-one battle. Sometimes the enemy you face may be a hundred or a thousand times larger than you.


    If you don''t have a strong mental quality, you will definitely be a deserter in the end.


    "Yes, master, we will practice hard and will not shame you."


    Qiu Tian and the others said seriously, but the joy of defeating the enemy still hung on their faces.


    "Well, you guys first go back to Biyan Pavilion, let Yiyou prepare the manpower, come over and send Scorpio to take it, tell him, let him take care of the matter for me."


    "Yes, master."


    Qiu Tian and the others nodded and left immediately. They also knew that the Scorpio faction was about to be included in the Biyan Pavilion.


    And Biyan Pavilion will get unprecedented development.


    "Are you going to kill me too?"


    There were only three people left in the valley, who had been in the mountain wall. Bei Huang, who was watching the show, spoke at this time.


    "if not?"


    Xu Tianyu would never do things like letting the tiger go back to the mountain.


    Maybe Bei Huang is just a kitten, but as long as there are risks, Xu Tianyu will not leave yourself trouble.


    "Haha, what if I die like him?"


    Bei Huang laughed and pointed, Feng Xiang standing behind Xu Tianyu, the meaning could not be clearer.


    "Oh~, you can speak out and listen first."


    Xu Tianyu looked at Bei Huang with interest.


    He left Feng Xiang with a dog''s life, but he just wanted to know the ancient cemetery and the Heavenly Fire Lotus in it.


    If Bei Huang can come up with the same treasure, Xu Tianyu can certainly give the other party a chance to survive.


    "Snake Fruit, have you heard of it."


    For Bei Huang''s question, Xu Tianyu smiled directly.


    Snake fruit is a very common medicinal material, mainly used to attract snakes.


    Of course, it can also be made into snake powder, which can effectively repel snakes and insects.


    Basically every large household will have a must-have medicinal material, and the cultivation of snake fruit is very simple.


    As long as the land is not too scarce, it is easy to grow.


    It can be said that snake fruit is the cheapest medicinal material in the world, even ordinary people can afford it.


    What''s funny about Xu Tianyu is, is the other party planning to buy his own life with a herbal medicine that can be found on the street?


    "I''ve heard of Snake Fruit, but I don''t know the son, do you know the Wanling Snake Fruit."


    Xu Tianyu''s smile stopped immediately, and then looked at Bei Huang with surprise.


    Although Snake Fruit and Wanling Snake Fruit are just two more words, the difference between them can be said to be a huge difference.


    The former is a **** that no one cares about, but the latter is a rare treasure.


    The precious part of the all-spirited snake fruit is the word ¡°all-spirited¡±.

 Chapter 606： Can you grow

    The environment of this kind of snake fruit is very picky, and this kind of snake fruit must grow in the cemetery, and there are definitely more than 10,000 dead creatures in this cemetery.


    And if these ten thousand dead creatures are all snakes, then the snake fruit will mutate and become a snake spirit fruit.


    As long as a snake spirit fruit, even an ordinary little snake, can instantly become a flood dragon that looks down on one side.


    But the snake spirit fruit is definitely a treasure of genius that can''t be found, and it''s just a legend so far.


    No one has seen this kind of fruit yet, or they may have seen and never heard the news.


    Although all-spirit snake fruit is equally precious, it is a real existence, and some people have successfully cultivated all-spirit snake fruit.


    However, the effectiveness of the Wanling Snake Fruit is not even worse than the Snake Linguo.


    However, the snake fruit can be used by people, and people with snake blood can use it more effectively.


    Just like Dulan, he has the blood of a snake in his body, if he uses the snake fruit.


    It can be directly promoted to the peak of the Golden Core Stage from the current level of the Golden Core Stage.


    If it is used during the refining period, it can break through the golden core period 100%.


    However, it would be a bit unrealistic to break through the meta-infant period, and at best it would have an auxiliary effect.


    Whether he can break through or not depends on his talent and practice.


    On the other hand, people without snake blood can improve their cultivation by 50%.


    Of course, it depends on the individual''s absorption, and in general, not only one snake fruit is born.


    Moreover, the appearance of a group can enhance the strength for no reason.


    Many people can''t resist this temptation, but Wanling Snake Fruit has no effect at all for a person of Xu Tianyu''s strength.


    Bei Huang was able to name the snake fruit, obviously because he saw Xu Tianyu''s concern for his disciple.


    "How many spirit snake fruits are there."


    I have to say that Xu Tianyu''s heart is moved, but behind him, he has used the entire Tianyu Chamber of Commerce, and even this Northern Wilderness is his backing.


    And Wan Ling Snake Fruit can let his people quickly improve their strength, and there are no side effects.


    This kind of thing undoubtedly has a very large effect on the army.


    If he can study the method of cultivating the snake fruit, it will be a happy event for the entire Northern Wilderness.


    "There is a slice."


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s question, Bei Huang was relieved.


    He was right to bet, Xu Tianyu cherished his disciples very much, otherwise he wouldn''t let the elders become a sparring for his disciples.


    "A piece?"


    Xu Tianyu looked at the confident Bei Huang with interest.


    "Did you cultivate that piece of snake fruit?"


    Xu Tianyu smelled the doubts in his heart. Although he felt that the possibility was very small, he still retained an expectation.


    "If it''s true, what can I get."


    Bei Huang didn''t answer directly, and raised a question. His expression was unspeakable serious, and he ignored Xu Tianyu''s momentum and directly looked at Xu Tianyu.


    Xu Tianyu waved his hand directly, and a contract appeared in his hand.


    "If you can really cultivate the snake fruit, you will get a contract, which will be used by me within a hundred years. I will protect your safety. I can even advise you on your cultivation.


    Xu Tianyu''s words make Bei Huang''s eyes flash of excitement for you.


    He has stayed here for 30% of the Nascent Soul Stage for a thousand years, no matter how he cultivates, he can''t make progress.


    Now that the millennium has passed, he has entered old age.


    If there are no accidents, he will live directly into the loess after another five hundred years.

 Chapter 607： Lottery function

    No one does not want immortality, five hundred years is still a number he takes for granted.


    When people are old, there will always be all kinds of accidents, and they may be lucky if they can live for one or two hundred years.


    But now it is different. If you can become an earth fairy, your life span will directly become five thousand years.


    He can also have more time to attack the impossible god.


    Even in the end, because of talent issues, he couldn''t break through the earth immortal.


    As long as he can become the peak strength of the Nascent Soul Stage, he will live another thousand years without any problems.


    "How can I trust you."


    Bei Huang worked hard to suppress the desire in his heart and looked at Xu Tianyu seriously.


    "Hehe~ Do you think you have the right to choose?"


    Xu Tianyu''s eyes became murderous, he really needed the quintessential snake fruit, but he needed a stable rear even more.


    He doesn''t need a helper with too many ideas, and he doesn''t need the existence of that kind of unstable explosion.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Bei Huang was silent, with a wry smile on his face.


    He knew that if he refused now, Xu Tianyu would definitely do it without hesitation.


    Once again, I feel the slave in Xu Tianyu''s hands~li contract, and help Xu Tianyu to be a cow and a horse for a hundred years.


    One hundred years, for these thousand-year old monsters, is just the time that passes in the blink of an eye.


    Using one hundred years of freedom in exchange for at least one thousand years of life is not cost-effective than buying and selling, Bei Huang already has the answer in his heart.


    Directly accepted the contract in Xu Tianyu''s hand, and glanced at Xu Tianyu again.


    "I hope you can abide by Cheng Luo."


    "Of course, I''m not interested in playing tricks with you, it''s a waste of time."


    Bei Huang smiled bitterly again, because Xu Tianyu was telling the truth, although he cared about the life and death of the ants under his feet.


    In Xu Tianyu''s eyes, he was just a bigger ant, he could kill him anytime he wanted.


    Bei Huang reluctantly opened the contract and dripped blood. The contract finally turned into golden light and sank into Bei Huang''s head.


    And Xu Tianyu''s head also had an extra message.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for regaining the first primordial beast, and winning a gold-level lucky draw."


    "Golden lottery? What did you make of a new thing in the system."


    "Master, the lottery function, the system has always existed, but the master has never triggered this function."


    "Well, you can introduce me."


    "The lottery function is divided into five levels, bronze, silver, gold, masonry, and legendary levels.


    At each stage of the treasure chest, you can draw relative equipment, skills, experience cards, and resource materials. "


    "Oh, the system, your lottery system is not very powerful."


    After listening to the introduction, Xu Tianyu slumped his mouth, and only the highest legendary thing came out.


    You must know that in his hand, he used a magic staff of the magical power level.


    He directly opened the long-lost property panel.


    ¡¾Xu Tianyu¡¿


    Level: Level 5


    Bloodline: Golden Dragon Bloodline


    Occupation: God of Law (Earth Immortal)


    Physique: Immortal body (15% development)


    Features: Space power


    Points: 1.2 million points


    Skill: Dragon God Transformation...slightly


    Artifact: Scepter of Divine Power, Dragon Fang


    During this period of time, he constantly used the water of divine power to improve his fairy body.


    However, the speed is still very slow, only 15% of the development.


    However, if he activates the immortal body and transforms into the dragon god, he can definitely sling all the earth immortals.


    At his level, the equipment used in his hands is not a fairy weapon, but a divine weapon.


    The current lottery system only has legendary equipment, which is undoubtedly lost.

 Chapter 608： Toxic Orb

    Being teased by Xu Tianyu, the system certainly didn''t do it.


    "Because the lottery function triggered by the current owner is only at this level, if you need a higher level of weaponry, please unlock the higher level function as soon as possible."


    The system said so, Xu Tianyu did not continue to struggle with this issue.


    "System, I will draw a lottery now."


    "Ding, master, do you use a free gold-level lottery chance, do you use it now?"


    "Use it."


    A big turntable appeared in front of Xu Tianyu. He hadn''t seen the goods on it clearly, and the turntable had begun to rotate at high speed.


    Xu Tianyu waited for a while, and finally the pointer stayed on a green ball.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for getting the poisonous orb."


    ¡¾Poisonous Orb¡¿Gold rank: The orb contains extremely poisonous, which can assist monks who practice poison system techniques and increase the speed of cultivation.


    Looking at the orb in his hand, Xu Tianyu was disgusted for a while.


    Sure enough, gold-level things are rubbish, with just such a small attribute, and they are just auxiliary equipment.


    And Xu Tianyu suddenly appeared in the hands of an orb, making Bei Huang and Feng Xiang who were waiting quietly stunned.


    They originally saw Xu Tianyu in a daze, but they were not easy to bother, so they waited quietly.


    But the sudden appearance of the orb caused Bei Huang to have his own impulse.


    The body told him that as long as he got the orb, he would be greatly improved.


    But that was something Xu Tianyu was holding, and he didn''t dare to grab it, giving him a hundred courage.


    And he also signed a contract. If he shoots Xu Tianyu, the contract can directly disperse his soul.


    Feng Xiang on the other side also reacted.


    Originally, he was very surprised when he knew that Bei Huang actually possessed the cultivation of all-spirited snake fruit, but also very angry.


    If Bei Huang was able to take out the Wan Ling Snake Fruit earlier, maybe he could become a master of Yuan Ying stage.


    Perhaps among the sects, several masters of the meta-infant stage will be born.


    With such strength, Biyan Pavilion might have been swallowed by them long ago.


    How could it happen that Xu Tianyu is going to destroy the Scorpio faction now?


    When Feng Xiang cursed Bei Huang in his heart, the appearance of the poisonous orb made him suddenly wake up.


    He was originally practicing poison attack, and of course he was very sensitive to poison.


    He can feel that if he gets the orb in Xu Tianyu''s hand, his strength will be qualitatively improved.


    But he didn''t dare to expose his thoughts, now he wants to be a transparent person, not to attract Xu Tianyu''s attention, the best.


    Xu Tianyu also withdrew from the lottery space, and of course he discovered what Bei Huang gave Feng Xiang with his strength.


    The corner of his mouth smiled involuntarily.


    "Beihuang, this is for you, try hard to cultivate. If the snake fruit you plant does not meet my requirements, you should be aware of the consequences."


    Bei Huang took the poisonous orb, his expression was slightly taken aback, and then there was ecstasy.


    I was worried that I had signed a slavery contract and might be slaved to Xu Tianyu for a hundred years.


    Now looking at the poisonous orb in his hand, there seems to be a big boss, and it seems to be a good choice.


    "Yes, Master, I will promise to complete the task. My snake fruit is definitely the best in the mainland."


    "Well, if you do it well, I can give you as many things as you want."


    In Bei Huang''s eyes, the poisonous orb is a treasure, and it is really nothing here for Xu Tianyu.


    In the system mall, gold-level equipment is only one hundred thousand points. He has not scanned the map once, and used more points.

 Chapter 609： Countless venomous snakes

    Feng Xiang looked at Bei Huang and obtained a poisonous orb, his eyes were hot.


    However, he also knew that the gap between himself and Bei Huang, not to mention the strength, Yuan Yingqi was originally not something he could climb.


    Moreover, Bei Huang''s real body is a big scorpion, a monster of the primordial infant stage, but it''s not a joke, the strength is a bit stronger by humans of the same level.


    In addition to Beihuang, he also possesses the ability to plant all-spirit snake fruit, which is even more unmatched by him.


    In Feng Xiang''s heart, he thought silently, what else he could do.


    Being able to obtain a contract in Xu Tianyu''s hands, but also to save his life.


    Maybe you can get some treasures just like Bei Huang.


    However, the thing that recites the drama is that no matter what he thinks, he never thought that he really didn''t seem to have any skills to use.


    "Bei Huang, take me to your orchard."


    Xu Tianyu certainly didn''t know Feng Xiang''s thoughts, and directly followed Bei Huang.


    Beihuang¡¯s orchard was actually outside the valley. On the surface, they looked like a cliff mountain, but if they didn¡¯t walk in to see it, no one would have thought that there would be a wide plain here.


    A plain above the mountain peak, this kind of high ground, you can touch the aura of the high place.


    There is really a realm where one can reach for clouds.


    There is no doubt that it is not only hidden, but also very suitable for snake fruit growth.


    But when Xu Tianyu walked in, the system gave a prompt.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for discovering the ancient battlefield."


    Xu Tianyu was taken aback for a moment, of course he knew about the ancient battlefield.


    In ancient times, the gods fought, and the mainland was chaotic. At that time, it was called the chaotic age.


    That is to say, that era caused all the gods to fall, and those powerful and powerful also disappeared directly on the mainland.


    And what can become an ancient battlefield must be a very famous battle. Of course, the number of soldiers who died on the battlefield will definitely not be a few. A few million people are the least number.


    You must know that the ancient powerhouse, with one skill, if you don''t die for thousands or hundreds, it will be a shame.


    Xu Tianyu also understood why Bei Huang was able to cultivate all-spirit snake fruit here.


    I don¡¯t know how many bones of our ancestors are buried in the plain below.


    "Master, because I just tried to plant before, now there are only ten snake fruit trees."


    In the plain, where are some trees, because of the current season.


    There is no fruit on the fruit tree, but it has already blossomed. I believe it will be harvested soon.


    Xu Tianyu wanted to take a closer look, but Bei Huang stopped him.


    "My lord, the flowers of the snake fruit tree have a fatal attraction to snakes. If you look carefully, you can find that there are countless poisonous snakes hidden there."


    Xu Tianyu took a close look at Bei Huang''s words.


    "Damn~"


    I saw that it was not leaves at all that were originally green, but entrenched venomous snakes.


    And the trunk, under the tree, and the surrounding grass are all.


    If you don¡¯t faint on the spot if you see it here, you will be lucky.


    "Master, don''t worry, as long as the snake fruit tree begins to bear fruit, then these venomous snakes will leave. However, it is better to be careful when planting."


    "These venomous snakes are also helpful to the growth of snake fruit trees and can accelerate the ripening of snake fruit. The more snakes, the faster the maturity.


    They are lying on the tree, in fact they are cultivating with the big tree, and the two complement each other. "


    Beihuang couldn''t help but began to popularize. When he first started planting, he was also frightened by this scene.


    Fortunately, he himself is also an expert in poisoning, otherwise he will become the fertilizer for poisonous snakes.

 Chapter 610： Fly over

    "Well, you are in charge here. I will put the person from Biyan Pavilion to cooperate with you. Just say what you need.


    Moreover, there are too few snake fruit trees here, and there are many kinds of points. What do you need to say directly.


    However, there is a requirement that no one can be injured. "


    Xu Tianyu seriously ordered, although these poisonous snakes are nothing to him.


    But for the disciples of the sect, it is undoubtedly a great test, and their own safety also needs to be guaranteed.


    Otherwise, people are often poisoned to death, but no one will come to work.


    "Master, don''t worry, as soon as the poisonous snake approaches the snake fruit tree, it will fall asleep. If you don''t step on them, one side will not be attacked."


    "I don''t care about this, I know no one can be poisoned to death, and you have to develop an antidote after poisoning.


    For you, there will be no problem. "


    Bei Huang smiled confidently, "I am absolutely guaranteed to complete the task."


    He may not be Xu Tianyu''s opponent when talking about fighting, but when talking about poison, he has been a researcher for thousands of years.


    Except for those wizards, he can''t compare, he is in the field of toxins, he dare to say second, no one dares to say first.


    "Well, then you just wait here, I believe they will be here soon."


    "Yes, master."


    Bei Huang said respectfully, he himself had just obtained the poisonous orb, and he wanted to study it carefully.


    Xu Tianyu took Feng Xiang away directly, and they are now going to the cemetery of Tianhuo Youlian, which Xu Tianyu cares most about.


    "From here, is it far away?"


    Xu Tianyu asked as he walked.


    "It''s quite far, that place is deep in the mountains. We kept walking until we saw the waterfall, we were almost there."


    Feng Xiang didn''t dare to conceal, telling the truth, his attitude was unspeakable respect.


    He followed Xu Tianyu behind, but he saw many details.


    He just wants to behave better now, to see if he has any hope of being taken in by Xu Tianyu.


    Even being a dog is better than death.


    Moreover, not everyone has such a chance to be a dog of the earth fairy.


    "In this case, let''s speed up."


    Xu Tianyu said, grabbing Feng Xiang and flying directly to the sky.


    A lot of time had been wasted in the Scorpio faction before. If he had to walk slowly, he might have to stay in the wild, which was not what he wanted to see.


    Half an hour later, Xu Tianyu was already standing in front of the waterfall.


    Feng Xiang was vomiting constantly, and Xu Tianyu drove too fast.


    In addition, he didn''t have any mental preparation, and the strong wind pressure nearly knocked him to death.


    Xu Tianyu frowned and walked away.


    He has taken care of Feng Xiang''s strength and drove. He didn''t expect the opponent to be so weak. If he was at full speed, he would not become a dead dog.


    "Have you vomited? Come over and lead the way after vomiting."


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s dissatisfaction, Feng Xiang didn''t dare to vomit, resisting the nausea in his heart, and leading the way.


    They passed through the cave under the waterfall, and then went straight inside.


    The cave is very quiet, only the sound of water hitting the rocks.


    "Such a hidden cave is found for you, so lucky."


    Xu Tianyu looked at the entrance of the cave blocked by the waterfall. If it weren''t for someone to lead the way, no one would know that there is a cave here.


    "Master, when I was trying on the mountain range, I encountered a white tiger in the Nascent Soul stage, but I couldn''t beat it. I wanted to hide in the waterfall, but happened to find the cave entrance."


    "Oh, a blessing in disguise?"


    Xu Tianyu smiled, and then stopped because there was a stone gate in front of him blocking the way.

 Chapter 611： Cave among waterfalls

    "Master, wait a moment, I will push Shimen away now. This is a mechanism. If there is no way, Shimen weighs ten thousand jins and cannot be pushed open..."


    Feng Xiang planned to show it, but before he finished speaking, he stopped directly.


    Xu Tianyu had pushed the Shimen away with one hand, and the gears in the caves squeaked clearly.


    "Ah, what did you just say..."


    For Xu Tianyu''s doubts, Feng Xiang shook his head dumbly.


    "No, I didn''t say anything."


    "Oh, let''s go, lead the way."


    Feng Xiang walked over, not forgetting to glance at Shimen, the surprise in his heart had not disappeared.


    He himself had been here before, and of course he knew that the weight of Shimen, not to mention the Golden Core period, even the Nascent Soul period, could not be opened.


    He also wasted more than a month of research before opening it.


    But when you get to Xu Tianyu''s place, with one hand, less than a minute? Easy and freehand.


    "Is the Earth Fairy so strong?"


    No one could give him answers to Feng Xiang''s doubts, because the most powerful person he knew was Bei Huang''s infancy.


    In fact, if it weren''t for physical cultivation, Xu Tianyu could not be so awesome.


    Although Earth Immortal has powerful spells, his physical body is really hard to say.


    But Xu Tianyu opened the body of an immortal, this little stone gate, for him, is really just a matter of gestures.


    Xu Tianyu can be said to be an alternative existence among the monks, after all, he is a person with a system.


    Passing through the stone gate, the cave becomes much wider and looks like a hall.


    There are some rotten wooden furniture around, and weapons and equipment that are still rotten.


    Xu Tianyu and the others didn''t stop much, and continued to walk inside.


    Soon he came to a bedroom with a stone bed on which sat a skeleton.


    There are two bookshelves around, but there are no books on them.


    "Master, when I first came here, there were two or three books on these two shelves, and there were still two bottles of pills.


    As for the pill, I have already taken it, and I keep the books in the residence of the Scorpio faction. "


    Feng Xiang respectfully began to explain, but Xu Tianyu''s attention was not on him.


    "Ding, I found precious materials near the owner."


    Xu Tianyu squinted his eyes and kept shooting back and forth in the room.


    Treasures that can be prompted by the system will certainly not be simple ones.


    But the room is very simple, it is impossible to hide things.


    Finally, Xu Tianyu focused his attention on the skeleton.


    "Feng Xiang, have you ever touched that skeleton?"


    "No, I just took the books at the time, and there was nothing on the skeleton, I didn''t touch it."


    "Oh, then you go and touch it now."


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, Feng Xiang was stunned, and suddenly became nervous in his heart.


    "Master, will this be disrespectful to the ancestors?"


    Feng Xiang tangled and hesitated for a while.


    "Oh, don''t you want to go?"


    Although Xu Tianyu said calmly, he heard the threat of death in Feng Xiang''s ears.


    When Feng Xiang faced death, he didn''t even think about it for a second, and he walked straight towards the skeleton.


    "Senior, don''t blame me. I was also forced and disturbed. I will burn you more money in the future.


    Let you be a rich man below, seniors are bothering you. "


    Feng Xiang prayed for a while, and then he had clothes that carefully pulled the skull.

 Chapter 612： Wannian Bingxin

    "Wow, wow~"


    As if the pillar had been pulled out, Feng Xiang''s touch caused the entire skeleton to turn into fly ash.


    "Ah~"


    Feng Xiang was shocked and ran out in a panic.


    And Xu Tianyu gave Feng Xiang an angry look.


    This courage is too small, even a skeleton is afraid.


    Xu Tianyu leaned over, the skeleton and the clothes on his body had been weathered because of too long time.


    Now there was only a pile of dust left on the stone bed.


    Xu Tianyu frowned slightly, because he hadn''t seen the treasure mentioned by the system.


    "Is it this stone bed?"


    Xu Tianyu touched it guessingly, and it was cold.


    "A thousand years of ice?"


    Xu Tianyu froze for a moment, but the system did correct his mistake.


    "Congratulations, the master discovered that Wannian Bingxin can exchange one hundred thousand points, whether to recycle it."


    "no."


    Xu Tianyu quickly denied, how could Wannian Bingxin sell a hundred thousand points, he was not that stupid yet.


    The formation of Bingxin is, after all, an iceberg with a long history, and not every iceberg can.


    Adding this Bingxin is still ten thousand years, plus the process before it was formed.


    It can be said that the stone bed in front of me has a long history like this continent.


    And Bing Xin''s biggest role is to suppress cultivation.


    Many people will find it strange, why there is still need to suppress cultivation.


    Because what Bing Xin suppressed was not the speed of cultivation, but the purity of cultivation and the quality of cultivation.


    To put it simply, if a monk cultivates for one night, he can increase his body''s aura by 10 points.


    Then, if you use Bing Xin to cultivate, it will only cost five points at most, or even less.


    However, the purity of this aura is unmatched by the former.


    The power of a spell is determined by the purity and quantity of aura.


    And the purity of aura is undoubtedly a very difficult point to improve.


    But Bing Xin was able to solve this problem perfectly, and the purity and speed at which Bing Xin had been able to improve for ten thousand years were not slower than usual.


    Some people have been stuck at the peak of the Golden Core Stage for their entire lives, just unable to break through the Nascent Soul Stage.


    One of the reasons is that the purity of the spiritual energy is not enough to break the barrier of breaking through the Yuan Ying period.


    It is conceivable that having Ten Thousand Years Bingxin means that there are no barriers to advancement. As long as the aura is sufficient, it can be improved.


    What a crazy thing.


    If Xu Tianyu talked about Wannian Bingxin''s affairs, perhaps tomorrow, a large number of masters would gather and rob.


    Even the monks across the continent will be crazy.


    Moreover, the Wannian Bingxin that Xu Tianyu discovered now was actually the size of a bed.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t even hesitate for a second, and directly gave the stone bed to the storage space.


    When he went back to study when he was free, he couldn''t help but smile.


    I didn''t expect to come to pick the Skyfire Youlian, and there would be such an unexpected gain.


    When Xu Tianyu walked out, he found Feng Xiang was about to walk in.


    "There is nothing to see here. Let''s go straight to the place of Tianhuo Youlian."


    "Oh, good."


    Feng Xiang couldn''t understand Xu Tianyu''s smile, but it didn''t prevent him from leading the way.


    They passed through the passage, on both sides of the passage, there were many rooms.


    However, there was no prompt from the system, so he didn''t stay much longer and went to the end.


    When I got here, the temperature dropped a few degrees.


    And Xu Tianyu also saw the goal this time before his eyes.


    In a pool, a lotus flower burning with red flame blooms in the water.

 Chapter 613： High to low points

    Xu Tianyu couldn''t help but look closer. Without taking a step closer, he could feel the surrounding temperature, which was constantly decreasing.


    When only a few meters away from the lotus, Xu Tianyu''s clothes had begun to freeze.


    "It deserves to be Skyfire Youlian, possessing the destruction of Skyfire and the severe cold of desperate situation."


    The severe cold surrounding Tianhuo Youlian was just instinctive, and the real power was the flames burning on the lotus.


    You may not feel his temperature, but if you stupidly pick up the lotus, your palm will be directly melted by the flame.


    And the flame will stick to the body, and in less than a second, it will definitely turn into blood.


    "It''s a pity, Tianhuo Youlian is not yet mature."


    Xu Tianyu sighed faintly, he could see that the lotus seeds were not raised in the lotus canopy.


    And if Tianhuo Youlian matures, the surrounding flames will not be red, but will turn blue, eroding bones with ice and fire.


    But what is truly precious is when the Skyfire Youlian matures.


    The Heavenly Fire Lotus will exude a powerful rule power. As long as you stand by to practice, you might be able to truly understand the rule power through your own perception.


    Of course, this is very difficult, even a genius who is rare in a century, it is difficult to gain insight in such a fleeting time.


    But Xu Tianyu can, because he is a systematic person.


    As long as the power of the rules bloomed, he let the system record the change of that one.


    Then he can continuously let the system replay until it succeeds.


    "Ding, it is detected that the owner has a whimsical idea, the plan is being generated, and the cost is being calculated."


    "Ding, the power of rules is beyond the ability of the current owner and can bear it. If you need to record and learn, you need to consume 100 million points."


    "What, how much do you say about the system..."


    Xu Tianyu was blindfolded for a while, and kept picking his ears.


    "One hundred million points, a conservative estimate, if you want to ensure 100% success, it is recommended to prepare 200 million points."


    This time Xu Tianyu heard clearly, but hearing clearly does not mean he can accept it.


    "Let me go, did you calculate the system wrong, do you need so much?"


    It¡¯s no wonder that Xu Tianyu is surprised. You must know that the Northern Wilderness, the three empires, the annual income is only two or three million gold coins.


    And Xu Tianyu just recorded the power of a period of rules, and actually consumed the income of the Northern Wilderness for a hundred years, and he still didn''t eat or drink.


    In order to open up the channel to the central continent, Xu Tianyu almost consumed all the treasury of the three empires of the Northern Wilderness.


    Now it can be said that all the money is only a few million points in his own body.


    He originally thought that this point could still be used for a long time.


    Now it''s not even a fraction of the consumption this time.


    "Made, poor."


    "System, how long do I have to collect money."


    Although it was a sky-high price, Xu Tianyu still didn''t plan to let go of this rare opportunity.


    The power of rules is already the highest power in this world. If Xu Tianyu learns and understands it, he might be able to come into contact with the secrets of this world.


    He still wants to fight for it, don''t just give up this opportunity.


    "Master, Tianhuo Youlian is expected to mature in three years and five months, excluding unexpected situations."


    "Is there more than three years left?"


    Xu Tianyu touched his chin.


    "It seems that we have to start the money-making plan. Hey, it''s really poor."

 Chapter 614： Someone came

    However, before launching the plan to make money, the safety of the cave is also an important point. He cannot stay in this cave for three years by himself.


    There are still many things waiting for him to do, and his stopping is undoubtedly a waste of life.


    So Xu Tianyu looked at Feng Xiang who was waiting aside.


    "Does anyone else know about this cave?"


    "No, no, I never told anyone else about this."


    When Feng Xiang heard Xu Tianyu''s question, he was surprised and quickly answered.


    "Ok."


    Xu Tianyu nodded in satisfaction.


    "Tell me, what forces are around here."


    Seeing Xu Tianyu had no other meaning, Feng Xiang was relieved.


    After he discovered the cave before, of course he also used to investigate nearby.


    "Back, young master, to the west of the waterfall, about a hundred kilometers through the forest, there is a city called Mochizuki City. It is the central continent, a high-level martial art, and an affiliated city of Mochizuki Sect.


    However, Mochizuki Sect''s main scope of activity is in the northern center and inland. Under normal circumstances, it would not come to the barren places like the border.


    And to the north of the waterfall is the Forest of Warcraft, the entire forest of Warcraft is continuous, within tens of millions of kilometers, there is no power.


    The east side of the waterfall still belongs to the Forest of Warcraft, but it will enter the territory of the Southern Barbarian a hundred kilometers away.


    Because I couldn''t determine whether the opponent was a friend or an enemy, I didn''t make contact rashly. "


    Feng Xiang said everything he knew, and Xu Tianyu also understood the surrounding situation.


    In other words, in addition to the threat of monsters, whether it is Mochizuki Sect and Nanban, they have a very long distance to reach here.


    Basically, if others have nothing to do, run around in boredom, they won''t run around here, the waterfall here will harm the sky fire and quiet lotus.


    After receiving useful news, Xu Tianyu disappeared in the next second. When he reappeared, Feng Xiang had a big hole in his chest.


    And Feng Xiang''s charming smile still remained on his face.


    "Why... why..."


    When Feng Xiang died, he didn''t understand why Xu Tianyu wanted to kill him.


    He thought he could continue to live like a dog. Is he too naive?


    Xu Tianyu threw Feng Xiang''s body directly into the pool and washed his hands.


    If he could hear Feng Xiang''s question, he would definitely answer it.


    "you know too much."


    Of course, this is only one of the reasons. The most important thing is that Feng Xiang is a person with a criminal record.


    At the time of the Scorpio faction, you can buy Beihuang, your guardian god, and later the elders of your own sect.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t dare to raise such a spineless villain by his side.


    Maybe someday Feng Xiang meets someone who is more powerful than him, or someone who can give him more benefits.


    He bought Xu Tianyu again. Although Xu Tianyu needed a helper, he didn''t need two or five boys.


    Besides, Feng Xiang doesn''t have any value in himself except that he can do things.


    He Xu Tianyu can''t support people who eat dry food.


    "Hey, it''s time to get ready to go back."


    Xu Tianyu clapped his hands, then prepared to seal the cave, and then went home to sleep.


    It''s not early now, and now I can go back to catch up with dinner.


    But before he took a few steps, his ears moved suddenly and his brows frowned.


    "Have someone come?"


    Xu Tianyu scolded Feng Xiang tens of thousands of times in his heart, and no one knew what he said.


    It''s OK to know the secret directly?


    "Damn~"


    Xu Tianyu directly set up an array at the passage leading to Tianhuo Youlian, directly shielding this area.


    From the outside, it seemed as if it had come to an end and there was no way to go.


    Xu Tianyu wanted to see who it was, otherwise he wouldn''t worry, Tianhuo Youlian stayed here for three years.

 Chapter 615： Mi Lu, Marvin

    At this time, at the entrance of the waterfall, a team wearing animal skins appeared here.


    A wild beauty taking the lead, holding a cowhide map in her hand, is constantly observing the surrounding terrain and making comparisons.


    "Mi Lu, are we there yet?"


    A crisp sound came from behind, with a firm face and a green face, appeared in front of Mi Lu.


    "Marvin, why are you here? Didn''t the wizard let the tribe look after?"


    Mi Lu looked at the person in front of her in surprise.


    Mi Lu''s team also showed wary expressions towards Marvin.


    "Patriarch, don''t worry about your safety, so send me out to protect you."


    Ma Wen smiled confidently and glanced contemptuously at the soldier behind Mi Lu.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Following Mi Lu, the strongest fighter suddenly couldn''t bear Marvin''s contempt, and walked out with his fist clenched.


    "Huade, stop."


    After Milu stopped Ward, she looked at her with a calm face and said Marvin.


    "Marvin, I don''t need your protection, you leave quickly, if the task assigned by the wizard is delayed, can you afford it?"


    Hearing the word wizard, a trace of jealousy flashed in Marvin''s eyes, but he quickly reacted.


    "Mi Lu, don''t worry, I''ll talk to the wizard, now we''d better find something first."


    After Ma Wen finished speaking, he ignored Mi Lu, who had an ugly face, and directly led people into the waterfall.


    At this time, Huade said worriedly.


    "Captain Milu, Marvin definitely didn''t do anything good when he came here this time. Does he even dare to **** things from wizards?"


    "Huade, don''t talk nonsense, we still don''t know if Marvin is the patriarch or the wizard sent over. Wait a minute to let the team members be careful."


    "Yes."


    Huade went down to make arrangements, leaving some people on guard outside, and the rest followed Mi Lu into the waterfall.


    The two were looking for something, so there was no conflict.


    But the cave is not very big, and soon they have searched the entire cave.


    But there was nothing, Marvin couldn''t help but glanced at the map in Milu''s hand.


    "Mi Lu, don''t hide your clumsiness now. Although we have a little unpleasant experience, for the wizard''s mission, we should put aside all our achievements and preconceptions and complete the mission first."


    Marvin believes that something must be hidden somewhere, and the way to open it is probably in Mi Lu''s body.


    He suddenly felt that he was a bit stupid to jump out so early, and he should wait until Mi Lu got something.


    But thinking of what his father had mentioned, there was a burst of heat in his heart, and there was no way to wait.


    "I don''t know where the thing is. The wizard just gave me the map and asked me to follow it and find it."


    Although Mi Lu doesn''t like Marvin, he doesn''t have emotions in the task.


    But Marvin didn''t believe Mi Lu''s words at all.


    "Hehe, then show me the map. There may be something that Captain Milu missed."


    Huade, who was following Mi Lu, saw that Marvin wanted a map, but he was the first one not to agree and stood in front of Mi Lu.


    "This is something of a wizard, Captain Milu can''t give it to him."


    Marvin''s face suddenly became gloomy, and at the same time it confirmed his inner guess that there were secrets he didn''t know.


    "Hehe, Huade, you are just a warrior. What qualifications do you have to speak in front of me? Have you already ignored me, the young patriarch?


    Or you already want to rebel against the tribe. "

 Chapter 616： What the wizard wants

    Marvin''s words can be said to be heartbreaking, if Ward doesn''t answer well.


    As the young patriarch, Marvin has the right to kill Huade here.


    And with Ma Wen''s martial arts training, he has this ability.


    When Mi Lu heard this, her face changed, and she quickly returned Huadela to the team.


    "Marvin, Ward is only concerned about the wizard''s mission. Don''t talk nonsense. We are loyal to the tribe. You have to look at the map, give it to you, and give it back to me after you read it."


    Seeing that his goal was achieved, Ma Wen ignored Huade.


    A little warrior can''t get any waves in front of him.


    The most important thing is the map, but Marvin read the map several times, but he didn''t find anything strange.


    "return."


    Mi Lu looked at Marvin in a bad tone and said.


    Although Marvin is a young patriarch, Milu''s status is higher than Marvin.


    She is a disciple of a wizard. Among the tribe, the highest status is not the patriarch, but the wizard with the strongest combat effectiveness.


    And wizards have the right to replace and dismiss the patriarch.


    So Marvin can bully the fighters, but he never dared to offend Mi Lu.


    Tebi is when he is not reasonable.


    "Return it to you, haha, I hope you can find what the wizard needs sooner, otherwise, even if you are a disciple of the wizard, you can''t bear the anger of the entire Nanban."


    "go."


    Marvin, took people away directly.


    The whole cave was turned upside down by him, but some **** came out, and there was no gain at all.


    Marvin felt that he was deceived by Mi Lu, or the real treasure was not here at all.


    Marvin''s departure made the tense atmosphere in the space a little easier.


    "Captain Milu, what are we going to do now."


    Ward said with some worry that if it were to happen like this, the mission would fail and the wizard''s punishment would not be so pleasant.


    "We live in the cave now, the map, I''m studying it."


    Mi Lu also said helplessly.


    He thought it was a very simple task of running errands, but he could go back just by coming over and grabbing something.


    But things are obviously not simple now, completely different from what the wizard told him before.


    And Marvin''s sudden appearance made him feel that it was a bit conspiracy.


    Although he did not know the corners in it, his perception told him that it was not a good thing.


    In the formation, Xu Tianyu, who saw everything clearly, sighed deeply.


    "It seems that for a while, I can''t get out."


    Xu Tianyu watched Mi Lu and they started camping in Anzhai, he reluctantly returned to the vicinity of Tianhuo Youlian.


    He immediately closed his eyes and started practicing, and at the same time, in his heart, he was also very curious about this group of people who suddenly appeared.


    In terms of clothing, it is certain that they are not from Central Continent and Northern Wilderness.


    Then there is one possibility left, Nanban.


    However, Nanban is hundreds of kilometers away from here, even if it is a master of the Jin Dan period, it will take two days to go on the road.


    Moreover, this group of people has a very clear purpose, making it clear that they are coming to this graveyard.


    And that map, of course, did not escape Xu Tianyu''s eyes.


    "Could it be that the owner of this cemetery used to be a strong man in Nanban?"


    Although it was just a guess, Xu Tianyu felt that he should guess right.


    "Do future generations want to come over and get back the relics of their ancestors?"


    The corner of Xu Tianyu''s mouth was slightly tilted, what he was after was his, and it was impossible for him to vomit.

 Chapter 617： Grand Elder Mochizuki Sect Sutai

    And he wouldn''t let a treasure like Tianhuo Youlian out.


    The power of rules is not something you can touch if you want to touch it.


    Xu Tianyu encountered one rare piece, and he certainly wouldn''t let it go.


    If the other party is unreasonable, he doesn''t mind moving his hands and feet.


    After Marvin left the waterfall with people, he did not leave immediately.


    "Young patriarch, shall we just give up like this?"


    A Coyote, seeing Marvin stop, hurried over and asked.


    "Give up, haha, how can such treasures give up, send someone to stare at Mimilu and the others, if they have any changes, report to me immediately.


    If they get something, just grab it to me and make things cleaner. "


    After hearing Marvin''s words, Coyotito was startled and said carefully.


    "Young patriarch, Milu is a wizard, we are like this..."


    Marvin waved directly to plan the other party''s words.


    "These are not what you should be concerned about, just complete my arrangements carefully."


    Coyotito shrank his neck subconsciously when he met Marvin''s cold eyes.


    "Yes Yes¡­¡­"


    Ma Wen looked deeply at the cave of the waterfall, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "Mi Lu, you will be mine sooner or later."


    Marvin turned and left directly, but the originally quiet waterfall valley became depressed.


    On the other side, in Mochizuki City, an uninvited guest quietly entered the city lord''s mansion.


    "The comer is an enemy, a friend."


    In a small courtyard, an old man in white exercise clothes is enjoying tea under a tree.


    Although his head was full of white hair, his eyes were indeed piercing, and he didn''t see the twilightness in the other''s eyes.


    He is the city lord of Mochizuki City and the great elder of Mochizuki Sect. He is in charge of all the affairs of Mochizuki Sect.


    "In Xia Biyan Pavilion, the second elder, Beiyan, I have met Su Lao."


    Yes, the one who came was to learn that the Scorpio faction was destroyed by Xu Tianyu, and he was in Beiyan who was undercover in Biyan Pavilion.


    Knowing that the sect was destroyed, he thought his identity had been exposed, and ran away overnight.


    Over the mountains and ridges, panicked and frightened, finally arrived at Mochizuki City.


    "Biyan Pavilion?"


    Su Tai touched his beard, his face showing a thoughtful look.


    "Oh, the old man remembered, Biyan Pavilion, this year''s Biyan Pavilion, which was promoted to a high-level sect, you have made a lot of fame in the central continent.


    I heard that there will be three high-level sects to assess you together. "


    Su Tai had a grinning expression, like the grandfather next door.


    But Beiyan didn''t dare to be true, and treated him as a grandfather.


    "Bei Yan took the liberty to visit today and ask for something."


    After hearing Beiyan''s words, Su Tai showed a hint of playfulness.


    He didn''t say much, but slowly tasted the tea in the cup.


    Bei Yan couldn''t figure out what the other party meant, and had to wait quietly.


    After a while, Su Tai looked at Bei Yan, didn''t even mean to speak any more, and said with a smile.


    "We, Mochizong Sect, seem to have nothing to do with your Biyan Pavilion. Even if there is something to do with Biyan Pavilion, only a second elder has come. Doesn''t it take our high-level sects in their eyes?


    Su Tai''s words directly scared Bei Yan into a cold sweat, but the thought of his current situation.


    "Haha, Mr. Su, I found a treasure, but for some personal reasons, I hope to cooperate with Mochizuki Sect."


    Beiyan''s words made Sutai drink tea for a while, but he quickly recovered.


    The corner of Su Tai''s mouth curled up, looking at Bei Yan, a sharp edge flashed in his eyes.


    The other party did not answer his question head-on, which was considered his question by default.

 Chapter 618： Are we familiar

    A sect that has not been promoted successfully, still ignores their old high-level sects.


    This is not a good ethos, but Su Tai didn''t express anything, and he remembered the Biyan Pavilion in his heart.


    At the same time, he also aroused some interest in the treasures in Beiyan dialect.


    Obtaining treasures is dangerous, don''t go to the sect to solve it, and find other sects, haha, he is an old ~ Jianghu, but he is very clear.


    "Hehe, if we cooperate, of course we Mochizuki Sect is very welcome, but the treasure in the mouth of the little friend, hehe."


    Su Tai hit a ha ha, and didn''t say anything.


    "Old fox."


    Bei Yan cursed secretly in his heart, but he said with a smile on his face.


    "Old Su may not know it. A few days ago, Biyan Pavilion had already sent Scorpio to annihilate. Now the largest sect in the east is Biyan Pavilion."


    After hearing Beiyan''s words, Su Tai, who hadn''t cared at first, was surprised.


    Because he did not receive any news at all, a sect was destroyed, but our Mochizuki Sect did not receive the news, what it means.


    Sutai narrowed his eyes, although he didn''t pay much attention to the control of the east.


    But the Scorpio faction and Biyan Pavilion still know that they are both medium-sized sects of the same size.


    But in a few days, even one sect was destroyed.


    Even the news didn''t get out. Did Biyan Pavilion hide his strength before, or did he suddenly get the resources?


    This is something that Sutai has to figure out, because if Biyan Pavilion unifies the east.


    So if he wants to enter the inland, his Mochizuki Sect is undoubtedly the stumbling block in the front.


    If one doesn¡¯t handle it well, maybe someone has been attacked, and I don¡¯t know what happened.


    This is the negligence of his great elder.


    Sutai couldn''t help but raised the height of Beiyan.


    "Haha, really congratulations, congratulations."


    Bei Yan smiled, a simple response, and then continued.


    "The treasure I want to talk about is left by the former guardian of the Scorpio faction.


    I heard that it is a treasure left by the strong in the ancient battlefield. "


    After hearing Beiyan''s words, Su Tai''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    You know that the treasures that can come out of the ancient battlefield are not ordinary goods.


    As long as it is linked to the ancient battlefield, it will be easily sought after by the strong now.


    You must know that in the age of the gods, many secrets and secrets were not handed down because of wars.


    Therefore, those who can come out of the ancient battlefield will have the strong to study.


    And this kind of treasure, if a secret method is developed in it, it is definitely a trade that will never lose money.


    It can also be used as a kind of background to recruit and buy the strong.


    "Haha, since there are such treasures, why don''t the little friends go by themselves, but come to the old man."


    Su Tai suddenly didn''t understand what Bei Yan meant.


    Taking a big risk and running to him, is it just to tell some news that he doesn''t know?


    "There was a problem with the treasure, and my ability was limited, so I wanted to ask Mr. Su to help me."


    "Help you?"


    Sutai almost laughed.


    "Am I familiar with you? You are not from the Mochizuki Sect, you are a member of the outer sect, why should I help you."


    Su Tai murmured in his heart for a while, but did not say it, but looked at each other quietly.


    Waiting for Beiyan to speak, he is a little interested in Beiyan now.


    There are some little secrets of the school, as the great elder of Mochizuki Sect, he knows everything clearly.

 Chapter 619： Beiyans requirements

    "I hope that Mochizuki Sect will help me obtain treasures, and I don''t need this treasure."


    Bei Yan is not going around the circle anymore, just speak out.


    "No? I''m a little curious about this treasure."


    Su Tai smiled and picked up the tea cup and looked at Bei Yan with a smile.


    Beiyan also knew that if he didn''t tell the treasure, he might be invited out in the next second.


    "I don''t know, Mr. Su, have you ever heard of Tianhuo Youlian?"


    "What, puff."


    Su Tai, the tea he just drank, sprayed out.


    Bei Yan seemed to have been prepared for a long time, and just avoided.


    "Are you serious?"


    Sutai said a little gaffe, his eyes fixed on Bei Yan.


    "Old Su, I can use my net worth and life as a guarantee, what I said is true."


    "That treasure was actually found in the cemetery of an ancient strong man. I originally encountered it by chance in the next. I never thought that the Zongmen would forcibly **** it.


    In desperation, I can only come to ask Mochizuki Sect for help. "


    "I heard that Mochizuki Sect, but the famous sect in the rivers and lakes, the mainland is praised by Mochizuki Sect, and there is not much greed for treasures underneath, but there is a breath of evil in my heart, which is really uncomfortable."


    Beiyan first boasted about Mochizukizong''s wave, and then complained. As for Su Taixiang''s disbelief, it doesn''t matter, what matters is whether things are attractive enough.


    And Su Tai didn''t listen to Bei Yan''s nonsense, he had calmed down from his surprise.


    As the great elder of a high-level sect, of course he knew very well what Tianhuo Youlian was.


    The power of rules, that is what all monks pursue in their lifetime, although there is a bit of legend.


    But this does not prevent them from pursuing.


    Su Tai''s eyes became hot, staring at Zhu Yan.


    "Where is the thing."


    He is really impatient, it can be said that this is the most impatient since he became the elder of Mochizuki Sect.


    Because Tianhuo Youlian is too important, if the news goes out, I am afraid that it is the people of the Holy King Palace who will come over overnight.


    Compared with Su Tai''s eagerness, Bei Yan became more relaxed, just looking at Su Tai calmly without speaking.


    Sutai also reacted.


    "Ahem, little friend, the old man really sympathizes with your experience, Biyan Pavilion has done too much, how can he treat his elders like this for the sake of a mere treasure.


    This kind of sect is really a very big problem with virtue, such a sect with evil stigma, is not qualified to be promoted to become a high-level sect.


    I will definitely report to the above and impose severe punishment on Biyan Pavilion. "


    Su Tai was extremely excited, if it weren''t for the strength of the opponent, Bei Yan would almost believe it.


    Now he just smiled, and did not express his approval or disapproval of Sutai''s words.


    "cunning."


    Su Tai cursed inwardly, but he still smiled for Tianhuo Youlian.


    In Tianhuo Youlianbi, other things are no longer important to him.


    "Little friend Beiyan, if you have any grievances, you can tell the old man directly. The old man is not used to this kind of slanderous behavior."


    Bei Yan sneered a few times in his heart, you old fellow are not much better.


    But Beiyan did not continue to sell Guanzi, so he said directly.


    "Biyan Pavilion, a sect that is full of viciousness and harms the people, I think it is no longer necessary. What does Old Su think?"


    After hearing Beiyan''s words, Su Tai was briefly astonished.


    He didn''t expect the other party to be so ruthless, actually planning to uproot it.

 Chapter 620： Extinction?

    If Beiyan knew what Su Tai was thinking, he might laugh a lot.


    He is a traitor to the Biyan Pavilion. If Biyan Pavilion still exists, where is his place.


    If Biyan Pavilion successfully advances to the high-level sect, it may be the entire Central Continent.


    He Beiyan didn''t dare to stay.


    When the Scorpio faction was destroyed, he and Bi Yan Pavilion were already immortal.


    Fortunately, he had a good relationship with the Sect Master of the Scorpio faction. Of course, the Sect Master would not tell him the news of Tianhuo Youlian.


    But he had hands and feet, and he didn''t need to be told by others. The first time he heard the news of Tianhuo Youlian, he was also taken aback.


    But now he was also fortunate that he went to investigate this matter by then, otherwise he would be desperate now.


    Su Tai knew that Bei Yan was going to cut the grass and root, and fell silent.


    Destroying a sect is not a trivial matter, and it is still a sect in the sky.


    If only to prevent Biyan Pavilion from being promoted to the rank sect, he, the great elder of Mochizuki Sect, still has a bit of face.


    But if the Biyan Pavilion is to be destroyed, then the entire sect of Mochizong Sect needs to operate.


    That is equivalent to that he wants to hand in Sky Fire Youlian.


    Regarding the treasures he got, he said that he had no idea of ??embezzling it, it was impossible.


    Combining Heavenly Fire Youlian, maybe you can go a step further, it is possible to reach the **** level in the biography.


    It is really difficult for him to do such a big temptation to let him hand over others.


    But looking at Bei Yan''s attitude now, if he didn''t make a statement, he obviously wanted to know the location of Tianhuo Youlian, it would be impossible.


    "Little friend Beiyan, I need to consider your request carefully. You also know that this is not a small matter."


    "I understand that I can give Lao Su a day, not because I don''t want to give too much, but because the people in Biyan Pavilion have already acted. If time drags on, I''m afraid..."


    Bei Yan did not continue, but Su Tai understood that there was not much time left for her.


    "The City Lord''s Mansion, there are many rooms, if the little friend Beiyan doesn''t mind, you can stay with me for a night."


    "Thank you very much, Su Lao."


    Bei Yan did not hesitate to agree directly, and Su Tai couldn''t do anything to him before the secret he held in his hand was revealed.


    Bei Yan was taken away by his servants, and Su Tai''s smile disappeared.


    He became a great elder, and it had been a long time since no one was like Bei Yan, who could make him treat each other well. ,


    "Elder, do you need to get rid of him?"


    Behind Su Tai, there was a voice, but there was no half figure.


    "Send everyone, I want to know the truth of this news, the Sect Master blocked the news, don''t let others know this news for a short time, if it is leaked, you don''t need to come back."


    Sutai finished talking and continued to drink tea.


    No answer came from behind, as if nothing had happened.


    If someone pays attention, they will find that there are many more caravans leaving Mochizuki City today.


    Su Tai sighed helplessly after drinking the third cup of tea under the tree.


    Finally stood up, left the City Lord''s Mansion, and walked slowly towards the back mountain.


    Where is the headquarters of Mochizuki Sect, Su Tai''s arrival did not alarm any disciples.


    With his strength at the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage, it is easy to enter the back mountain without disturbing others.


    There are no gorgeous buildings here, only a few simple thatched houses.


    There are also many flowers and plants planted around, and you can see several old men trimming flowers and plants among the flowers.


    When Su Tai arrived, he didn''t dare to disturb him, and stood aside obediently and waited.

 Chapter 621： Susper

    The last wait was more than an hour, and the sun was fierce.


    However, Su Tai did not dare to move and waited. The old man in front of him was just standing aside, and he could feel the pressure.


    "Haha, Lao Su, it will take an hour for your son to look for you. Let''s take a break too."


    An old woman next to her couldn''t see it anymore, and said with a smile.


    Then greeted the other old men and grandmothers, packed up and went back.


    Seeing this, the ancestor of Mochizuki Sect, Su Sibo stopped his hand and walked towards the field.


    "Didn''t I say that it''s not a matter of life and death, don''t you bother me?"


    Susbo looked at his son standing in front of him and said in a deep voice.


    He himself has stayed at the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage for a long time, and has never found a chance to break through.


    In addition, there are many talents in the sect, and the contemporary suzerain is also a rare genius in a century.


    Already possesses the strength of the Earth Immortal, and the strength of other ancestors is also unfathomable.


    Although he was the founding loyal minister, no one would gossiping to him, and his attitude was still as respectful as before.


    However, his self-esteem couldn''t stand it, so he withdrew from Mochizuki Sect''s power center.


    Now he is planting flowers on the back mountain to cultivate his sentiment, not to mention, letting go of everything, he feels that the obstructive film has become much thinner.


    So he didn''t let anyone disturb him, including his son.


    "Father, I found one thing and I think it is necessary to tell you..."


    Su Tai did not conceal his old father, and told him everything Bei Yan had told him.


    After all, his prestige in Mochizongzong was far from his father Susib''s. If he wanted to destroy the Biyan Pavilion, it would not be a trivial matter.


    "Are you true? Is there really a Sky Fire Lotus?"


    Su Sibo said in a daze, his expression is the same as Su Tai''s expression when he first heard Tianhuo Youlian.


    All kinds of shock and incredible.


    "Father, I have sent someone to investigate, because the news will not be too different."


    "No, this matter is too big. It has already involved the relationship between the sects. It must be confirmed, and what forces are standing behind the Biyan Pavilion. This must also be investigated."


    Su Sibo was not dazzled by Tianhuo Youlian, he thought more and farther than Sutai.


    For example, the Biyan Pavilion is included in Mochizong''s pocket.


    As a high-level sect, of course it has its own perfect intelligence channel.


    In addition, what they are investigating is not hidden.


    The destruction of the Scorpio faction cannot be concealed.


    And Xu Tianyu''s Tianyu Chamber of Commerce did not cover up his actions.


    Therefore, behind Biyan Pavilion is the matter of Tianyu Chamber of Commerce. Basically, as long as you reach Minglang City, near Biyan Pavilion, you can know it by asking anyone.


    So in only half a day, Sutai and Susib had already waited for the news they wanted.


    Su Tai frowned slightly looking at the information in his hand.


    "Father, this Tianyu Chamber of Commerce is a bit strange. They only have records within two months. Before that, there was no news at all. This organization seemed to have suddenly emerged."


    "Yeah." Susper''s face also appeared solemn.


    "In just two months, all the sects on the eastern border were collected.


    And there is no way to fight on a large scale to prove that the opponent is strong. "


    Although their Mochizuki Sect wanted to destroy a middle-level sect, it was very simple.


    It only needs to send a few Yuan Ying-period Keqings, but with the involvement of the sect, they can''t be as decisive as the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce.

 Chapter 622： Beiyan, talk about Sutai

    "Father, then we..."


    Sutai said uncertainly.


    "Haha, we certainly can''t miss a treasure like Tianhuo Youlian.


    However, with the destruction of the Biyan Pavilion, our Mochizong Sect has many benefits, but of course we can''t carry the risks ourselves. "


    Susper said with a smile.


    Su Tai narrowed his eyes slightly, and his mind suddenly became brighter.


    "Father, are we going to pull Thunder Sect and Shui Chao Sect into the water as well?"


    "Haha, Thunder Sect has always had a bad relationship with our Mochizuki Sect. This time we can leak some news to the other party.


    Shui Chaozong is our ally. Now that we are good friends, of course we cannot forget our friends.


    Of course, Tianhuo Youlian, I don''t want anyone to know. "


    Susper looked at Sutai, and after the latter nodded, he stood up with a smile.


    "I''m going to the Sect Master now, you can handle things cleanly."


    Su Sibo left, Su Tai did not stay much, and returned to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    The door of Beiyan''s room was pushed open and Su Tai walked in.


    Beiyan seemed to have known that Sutai would come, and he was prepared long ago, waiting for it again.


    "I have already investigated the situation of Biyan Pavilion. It is necessary and obligated to clean up such a bad sect."


    After listening to Su Tai''s words, Bei Yan just smiled and set up an archway for himself. He did not do this kind of thing less.


    As long as the results are good now.


    "Then I don''t know what Su Lao plans to act on."


    Bei Yan is more concerned about this, he is afraid that things will continue to drag on.


    Biyan Pavilion discovered his secret, and his fate will be difficult.


    Even if Biyan Pavilion could not find him, Mochizong would not let him go.


    "Haha, don''t worry, don''t worry, this is not a trivial matter, we have to be fully prepared, and we have to catch the other party all at once."


    "But now little friend, do you want to give me what we want to know."


    Sutai stared at Beiyan, the meaning in it was very obvious.


    "Haha, no hurry, no hurry, when Biyan Pavilion is destroyed, I will naturally offer things."


    Bei Yan also smiled. Now that he hasn''t done anything, he wants Skyfire Youlian. There is no such cheap thing in the world.


    Su Tai frowned slightly when he heard this, but soon returned to smile.


    "The little friend also knows that treasures are valuable. If the other party gets them first, we won''t end up in a fight. It''s better to send someone to protect them in advance."


    Regarding Sutai''s proposal, Bei Yan shook his head.


    "Although the treasure is valuable, but the time has not arrived, it is not a treasure. If the other party is not a fool, he will definitely not pick it now."


    Bei Yan has this confidence, although he has never been to Tianhuo Youlian''s cave.


    But he still knew that Tianhuo Youlian would take three years to mature.


    The materials Feng Xiang had prepared in the Zongmen before, did not escape his eyes.


    Originally, he was waiting for the time to come, and went to kill Feng Xiang by himself and obtain Skyfire Youlian.


    Now Xu Tianyu''s appearance makes him have to give up this delicious fat. And Su Tai, who knows Tianhuo Youlian, of course understands the meaning in Beiyan dialect.


    It seems that Tianhuo Youlian cannot mature in a short time.


    Knowing the news, the smile on his face became more.


    This way he has more time to better prepare, but he still did not give up and obtain information from Beiyankou.

 Chapter 623： Su Tai flat

    "Little friend Beiyan, you said to yourself that as long as the other party is not stupid, not everyone knows a treasure like Tianhuo Youlian.


    If the other party doesn''t know him, and just treats them as ordinary fire lotus seeds and eats them directly, then a good treasure is wasted. "


    Bei Yan was taken aback, he had never really thought about this.


    He said subconsciously.


    "No, the opponent is so strong, it''s impossible not to even know such treasures."


    As he said, he was a little lacking in confidence.


    You must know that if he himself hadn''t taken a peek at Feng Xiang''s ancient book, he might have seen Tianhuo Youlian, but he wouldn''t know it.


    Moreover, he had indeed inquired before that Tianhuo Youlian was basically a sect and family with a relatively deep foundation, and only such a treasure could be recorded.


    He himself couldn''t be sure whether the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce that appeared suddenly really knew Tianhuo Youlian.


    After all, looking at this name, it is a strong person in the upstart city, or it is really just strong without sufficient knowledge.


    Seeing Beiyan''s silence, Su Tai found a breakthrough, of course he would not let it go in vain.


    "Little friend Beiyan, if you are worried about us taking the money and not doing anything, you can tell me that the treasure is stored in that area.


    It''s not easy to find such a big place. You can rest assured that we cooperate with Mochizuki Sect, and the reputation of Mochizuki Sect in the arena is still good. "


    Su Tai''s guidance, Bei Yan''s inner defense, was really a bit moved.


    Although he knew he couldn''t get the safety of Tianhuo Youlian, he knew if he didn''t give a guarantee now.


    Su Tai felt that he would not be as easy to talk as he is now, and perhaps the plan to destroy Biyan Pavilion in the future would also be shelved.


    Tianhuo Youlian was his greatest support, and it was exactly what Sutai said.


    As long as he says a general area, it''s fine, and it''s not easy to find such a big place.


    And if you go to find it, it''s better to destroy Biyan Pavilion directly, and then get accurate information from him, which will save more effort.


    The most important thing is that even if Mochizuki Sect finally gets Skyfire Youlian, he can continue to sell the news to other sects.


    Bei Yan believes that no strong man can resist the temptation of Tianhuo Youlian.


    "Okay, Old Su, let me tell you, Tianhuo Youlian is in the forest between Wangyuezong and Nanban."


    Su Tai''s face went dark, he was very dissatisfied with the answer.


    Mochizuki Sect is several hundred kilometers away from the border of Nanban, and it is still in the Forest of Warcraft.


    Monsters are rampant inside, and it is impossible to send a large number of disciples to investigate.


    Otherwise, I would give rations to the monsters in the forest.


    "Little friend Beiyan, it''s really humorous. Since you don''t want to say it, let''s talk about it after the battle is over. If Tianhuo Youlian is not there, hehe..."


    Su Tai stood up straight, his face was dark, and he didn''t want to continue talking.


    "Then I will send Lao Su, Lao Su is here to eat and live well, and I don''t want to leave for a while?"


    "Humph¡­¡­"


    Su Tai snorted and pushed the door directly to leave.


    Bei Yan also had no intention of getting up to give it away, just sitting in the seat and sneered.


    Of course he knows the other side''s trick. If he tells the location of Skyfire Youlian now, he might go there in the next second, **** will report.


    Su Tai left the room and said in a deep voice to the guards waiting on both sides.


    "No one can approach here without my order, and don''t let anyone out."


    "Yes, the elder."

 Chapter 624： Moonscar Sovereign

    Compared to Sutai''s unpleasant conversation, Susper''s side was surprisingly smooth.


    In the hall of the sect, Susib found the master of the mochizong sect, Yuehen.


    A middle-aged man who looks thirty or forty years old, with a very clean, beautiful face, is sitting on the main seat.


    He looks young, but he is actually more than five hundred years old, but the strength of the opponent''s earth fairy, five hundred years old, is really quite young.


    "Sect Master, I heard that the Biyan Pavilion and the Scorpio faction clashed in the east of the mainland, and the Scorpio faction was destroyed within a day."


    "Oh~"


    Yuehen glanced at Susper, his face was not surprised by the information, but rather interested in Susper who appeared in front of him.


    Su Sibo''s position in Mochizuki Sect is indeed very high. In other words, he is a great minister of the founding sect, but Su Sibo has retired to the forest a hundred years ago.


    Even if you walk around, it''s just some wild fun.


    But today, he was concerned about the destruction of other sects, and Yuehen couldn''t help but feel puzzled.


    Of course Susib saw the look in Yuehen''s eyes, and there was a cold sweat in his heart.


    It was too impulsive to scold himself secretly, but thinking of Tianhuo Youlian, his heart became hot again.


    "Sect Master, I think this is an opportunity for our Mochizuki Sect, an opportunity to unify the east, so the old man came to disturb the Sect Master."


    After listening to Susper''s words, Yuehen also put aside his exploration of Susper''s changes, and began to think silently.


    And Susper, of course, would not let go of this opportunity.


    "Our Mochizuki Sect, in the past 100 years, development has indeed improved, but the degree of progress is obviously not satisfactory.


    Obviously we have done a good job, what is the reason for this? "


    Susper raised a question, then closed his mouth.


    But his eyes were staring at the moon mark.


    But the latter smiled, combined with Susper''s words at the beginning, of course he understood what the other party meant.


    So Yuehen waved his hand and said to the guard waiting aside.


    "Go and bring the Great Elder, the Second Elder, and the Third Elder over here."


    "Yes, suzerain."


    Susbo nodded in satisfaction, and sat directly in the lower left position of the lord, slowly drinking tea.


    He suddenly felt that the originally bitter tea leaves were particularly sweet today.


    And Yuehen also drank tea quietly, not thinking more inside.


    Such as the feasibility of Susper''s idea.


    For example, why Susper would jump out at this time.


    Has anything changed in the sect?


    Do people of the older generation still want to take control of the center of power again?


    Sometimes the big sect is not good because there are too many, the place is big, and the competition will increase.


    There are many factions, and it is very difficult for him to manage this suzerain.


    If it weren''t for the strength of his Earth Immortal, he might have been pulled down long ago.


    Looking at Su Sibo, who was calm and restless, Yuehen could only secretly wake himself up.


    Not long after, three old men walked in outside the door.


    "I have seen the lord."


    After the three people greeted them, they suddenly found Susperb sitting next to him.


    After a short astonishment, they greeted each other one after another.


    "I have seen Mr. Su Zu."


    "Ok."


    Sussberg nodded calmly. After all, he was an old courtier, and he could afford to be worshipped by them.


    But the second elder and the third elder had a lot of small nines in their hearts.


    They looked at each other, and they all saw the confusion in each other''s eyes.


    He also stood quietly and waited for instructions, while his mind was spinning rapidly.


    "I''m calling everyone over this time..."


    Yuehen directly said the things in Biyan Pavilion.

 Chapter 625： Sutai wants to be on top

    After hearing this, the eyes of the second elder and the third elder flashed.


    Only the Great Elder Sutai, who seemed to have known it a long time ago, stood quietly in it.


    Their Mochizuki Sect has now reached a bottleneck, mainly because of too few resources.


    Several elders are vigorously developing their disciples.


    However, Mochizuki Sect was in only so much territory, the more people were divided, the less they got.


    Although everyone didn''t say anything, the dissatisfaction in the heart has already formed.


    Recently, the disciples of various elders have had a lot of friction and struggle.


    The elders of them are also worried about this matter.


    Unexpectedly now, the lord had found a way.


    However, it is reasonable to think about it. Mochizuki Sect has completely digested its own territory in a hundred years, and it is time to expand abroad.


    However, there was a doubt in their hearts, why this matter was actually brought up by Susper.


    The second elder and the third elder looked at the great elder Sutai at the same time.


    "Does Sutai want to be on top?"


    This is the common thought in the hearts of the two of them.


    The Mochizuki Sect may be different from other sects. The position of their Sect Master depends on not only their own strength, but also their contribution to the sect.


    It can be said that if Mochizuki Sect really included the territory east of the mainland this time.


    The entire Mochizuki sect will be convinced by Sutai. If Sutai''s prestige is in the sky, the next sovereign will have a great chance.


    Moreover, the time for Zongmen to digest this large site was not short, it was enough for Sutai to do a lot of things.


    The second elder and the third elder looked at each other and sighed helplessly.


    Unexpectedly, Su Tai, silently, would actually make such a big movement.


    But they really have no possibility of objecting at all.


    This is related to the interests of the entire Mochizuki Sect, if the two of them dare to oppose.


    I am afraid that tonight, they will be killed by the disciples they have cultivated so hard.


    "Now that you all understand the situation, you can now talk about your opinions."


    Yuehen asked, the second elder and the third elder looked at each other, and finally the second elder said first.


    "To tell the suzerain, Biyan Pavilion''s despicable behavior is indeed intolerable. We have the obligation and responsibility to punish the other party."


    The second elder said with awe-inspiring righteousness, but both the inside and the outside agreed with the expansion of the territory.


    But the second elder suddenly changed the subject.


    "However, Biyan Pavilion is able to destroy the Scorpio faction. It is not an idle generation. Although our disciples have practiced for a long time, they have not really been on the battlefield.


    Many disciples have not even seen blood. This attack is afraid that it will cause a lot of casualties. "


    After the second elder finished speaking, he did not forget to wink the third elder.


    The latter nodded without a trace, then stood up, and then the second elder said.


    "Yes, Sect Master, that Thunder Sect is eyeing us. If we lose too much this time, I am afraid that there will be a lot of trouble in the future.


    Moreover, the Shui Chao Sect, although we have been well acquainted with us several times, there are some things we can''t help but guard against. "


    The words of the second and third elders suddenly made Yuehen''s face sink.


    A smile flashed in the eyes of the second and third elders, although they knew that the expansion was basically impossible to stop.


    And Su Tai must also show up this time, but they will not let the other party be too happy.


    They can agree to expand because it is also good for them, and no one will dislike their own resources.


    But Sutai has gained so many benefits, at least one has to share it with them.


    It would be even more perfect if you can let the opponent play first and die more disciples.

 Chapter 626： Crusade

    "Hahaha..."


    Sutai laughed loudly, very abrupt in the hall.


    It also draws the attention of people around.


    "Yes, our crusade against Biyan Pavilion this time is indeed a risk, and the brainless muscular men of Thunder Sect are indeed annoying.


    But no one will put resources away, and it is still such a large resource. "


    The people present are all high-ranking people for a long time, thinking of the meaning in Sutai dialect.


    "Do you want to bring both Thunder Sect and Water Tide Sect into the crusade?"


    The three elders said in a daze.


    The second elder also looked at Su Tai in surprise.


    Although Sect Master Yuehen was calm on the surface, she was taken aback in her heart.


    He glanced at Susib, who was sitting calmly below, and put away what he was about to say, listening quietly.


    Seeing everyone''s surprise, Su Tai smiled proudly and continued.


    "Although we have friction with the Thunder Sect, it is not to the point of unending death. It''s just that our two plots are connected, so the friction is unbearable.


    Of course, if this situation is ignored, there will inevitably be another big battle in the future.


    And this time at Biyan Pavilion, it happened to divert Lei Mingzong''s attention.


    We have also become partners from previous competitors.


    Moreover, the east side of the mainland is so vast that we will not be able to digest it completely within a hundred years.


    In addition, when the time comes, it is not our Mochizuki Sect that has the final say. "


    Su Tai''s words made the second elder and third elder stunned again.


    Although they were a little unhappy when they saw that Su Tai was showing up, they didn''t say much this time.


    Su Tai''s plan was so good that they couldn''t fault it at all.


    And the last sentence, if they refute it, it means that Mochizuki Sect is inferior to Thunder Sect.


    If the remarks spread, their reputation in the clan will definitely be greatly affected.


    And looking at Su Tai''s triumphant eyes, if they say a word, the content of this meeting tomorrow will definitely be known to the whole family.


    So the second elder and the third elder could only stand quietly, without hearing anything, wandering away.


    "What about Shui Chaozong?"


    The second and third elders do not ask, it does not mean that the moon mark does not ask.


    "The Shui Tide Sect originally had a very good relationship with us, but of course our allies are indispensable for this expedition, and three high-level sects are also attacking a middle-level sect.


    Even if there is a helper behind the other party, we can win in a short time, but when the time comes, we may have to spend some time. "


    After Sutai finished speaking, he closed his mouth and stood aside. He and Susiber had talked about everything he had planned.


    Enough of the limelight, it''s time to step aside, or it will break the relationship.


    And the second elder and the third elder were happy when they saw Su Tai''s actions, secretly saying that the other party would be a human, and they deserved to be able to step on their heads.


    But now is not the time to think about this, they hurriedly stepped forward.


    "Sect Master, his subordinates are willing to go to Thunder Sect to discuss the crusade."


    "Sect Master, his subordinates are willing to go to Shui Chao Sect to discuss the crusade."


    The two are in a tacit understanding, they don''t compete one by one.


    The moon mark condensed for a moment, and then nodded in agreement.


    "Well, this time, I''ll leave it to Sutai, with the second and third elders assisting."


    "Yes, suzerain."


    After Yuehen gave his instructions, he couldn''t help but glanced at Susper again.


    "It''s worthy of being the important minister who opened the sect back then, and his mind is as deep as the sea."


    Yuehen thought secretly, and touched the armrest of his seat at the same time.


    "A hundred years, and I am old too, so I changed my position to the young man."

 Chapter 627： Counterfeit technology

    Thunder Sect and Shui Chao Sect received the invitation from Mochizuki Sect, and they directly agreed without much consideration.


    No one doesn''t want the direct territory to be bigger.


    However, Lei Mingzong also put forward a request, that is, how much territory he can hit, it is his own.


    The elder of Mochizukizong sneered in his heart and directly agreed.


    They still want someone to rush ahead to help them attract the damage of Biyan Pavilion?


    For Lei Mingzong, such a caring request, they have no possibility of rejecting it.


    After the three sects reached an agreement, they immediately mobilized the disciples of their own sects and began to gather.


    As for the three high-ranking sects, it is impossible to conceal such big movements.


    Even the supervisors of several promotion sect systems that had planned to come over to assess before directly cancelled the schedule.


    No one thought that Biyan Pavilion could survive the siege of the three sects.


    Many sects are still secretly vigilant, after all, no one wants to be the next sect to be besieged.


    And those weak sects began to seek shelter from the big sects.


    Suddenly, the layout of the mainland has undergone a subtle change.


    As the person involved, Xu Tianyu sighed silently while looking at the group of barbarians in front of him.


    He had set up his formation here, and the opponent would leave without finding anything.


    But I didn''t expect that the other party would be so persistent, and even stay directly in the waterfall.


    "Hey, do I have to wait here for three years."


    Xu Tianyu''s idea just came out and he was beaten into the cold palace.


    How could he give up his chamber of commerce, his disciples, and the hard-won freedom for the sake of a mere treasure.


    There are so many young ladies waiting for him outside, how sad it would be to learn of his departure.


    "No, you have to find a way to show up."


    Xu Tianyu paced back and forth, sometimes bowing his head, sometimes sighing, frowning or relaxing.


    "Yes."


    Suddenly Xu Tianyu''s inspiration flashed.


    "System, how is your fraud technique."


    "..."


    The system was silent for a while, indicating that it did not want to answer Xu Tianyu''s question.


    But Xu Tianyu didn''t agree, because it was rare for him to come up with a solution.


    "System, you can''t fail, aren''t you an omnipotent system? Hey, it''s really disappointing."


    "Who said that I can''t do it, but I don''t bother to do it like this. You think of it as a fraud."


    "No, no, no, the system you completely misunderstood what I mean, how can it be said to be fraud?"


    "We just brought a peerless treasure to show its truest side before it is too full.


    And the things we can''t get out are not rubbish, it''s just a low-profile version of Skyfire Youlian. "


    Xu Tianyu said, seeing that the system did not refute, he continued to strike while the iron was hot.


    "For example, the fire lotus with the outer part of the Skyfire Youlian, such as the Duringcao with the Skyfire Youlian."


    "You need to know the system. We didn''t fake it, but they couldn''t see it. It''s just the disguise we put on. Can this blame us?


    Obviously not, hehe. "


    "..."


    The system stopped talking, but Xu Tianyu was not happy anymore. He wasted so much saliva and you didn''t even give a response, which is too much.


    "System, can it work, in a word, don''t sell me a pass, it''s not that I won''t give you points."

 Chapter 628： Tu Dun

    "Yes... 100,000 points."


    The system was silent for a while, and finally agreed. I don''t know whether it was persuaded by Xu Tianyu or because of the face of the points.


    "After deducting one hundred thousand points, Du Lingcao has been disguised as Skyfire Youlian, and the owner is included, a simulated ecological environment, please choose the simulated target."


    "Oh, there are even gifts, not bad, just like my current cave."


    A blue light flashed, copying the cave, except for Xu Tianyu.


    "Ding, the environment simulation has been generated, please select the place to put it."


    "Location?"


    Xu Tianyu felt that he needed to make a good choice.


    After all, there are still people outside, and if they appear suddenly, it would be too fake.


    "It seems that I have to dig a cave first."


    Xu Tianyu did it as soon as he thought of it, and digging a hole was nothing to him.


    It''s not a few holes the size of a basketball court.


    "The system, the location I chose to put on is here."


    "Ding, the location has been determined, and the scene has begun to generate."


    I saw nothing in the cave, but suddenly there was running water.


    Soon a blue pool appeared in front of Xu Tianyu.


    Then the lotus blossoms bloomed in the pool. Of course, the sky-fire and quiet lotus in the middle is so dazzling and attracting attention.


    Moreover, the walls around the cave are beginning to be worn out, and at first glance they have traces of thousands of years of history.


    "Yes, yes, one hundred thousand points, the true value of the flower."


    After Xu Tianyu sighed with emotion, he began to arrange traps.


    But they are all very simple traps for opening the door. For him, the master of formation, it is a piece of cake, and it will be done in a few minutes.


    Then return to the real Tianhuo Youlian cave again, and completely block the entrance of the cave with mud.


    But set up a deep formation on the wall, even if the earth fairy comes over, don''t even want to open it.


    "Oh, I finally got it done, I can finally leave."


    Xu Tianyu clapped his hands contentedly, and finally looked at Tianhuo Youlian.


    "Earth escape."


    When Xu Tianyu appeared again, he was already in the forest outside the waterfall.


    A purification technique cleans up the dirt, leaves, and dust on one''s body.


    "Hey, the earth magic is still not proficient, and it seems that you can''t slack off in practice."


    But Xu Tianyu didn''t know, his sudden appearance made the people hiding in the tree startled.


    If it weren''t for the excellent mental quality, he might have screamed out of fright a long time ago.


    And Xu Tianyu, who cleaned his body, of course also directed the other side.


    "Hi."


    Xu Tianyu said hello with a smile, and the person on the tree reacted.


    He jumped directly from the tree, pulled out a scimitar for a month and a half, and looked at Xu Tianyu warily.


    "Who are you and why are you here."


    And Xu Tianyu is also looking at each other seriously.


    The animal hides, the body is full of arrogant power, the face is full of scars, and the flesh is tough.


    "Oh, from Nanban?"


    Xu Tianyu thought of the people in the waterfall, dressed in the same way as the person in front of him.


    "Who are you, don''t say anything, don''t blame me for doing it."


    Zac was a little flustered, and the pressure on him was a little bit heavy.


    He hunts and kills monsters all the year round, in terrible monsters, he can hold the belief that he will win.


    But the young man in front of him gave him an inexplicable fear, as if he was being targeted by an ancient beast.


    If it hadn''t been for not feeling the hostility of the opponent, he would have escaped long ago.

 Chapter 629： problem occurs

    "Me? Haha, I said I was passing by, do you believe it?"


    Xu Tianyu smiled and looked at Zach in front of him.


    He did not expect that someone in Nanban was still lying in ambush around the waterfall.


    Although he is not very proficient in the use of soil escape, there is no problem in teleporting a few kilometers.


    "You... wait for me."


    Zach certainly didn''t believe Xu Tianyu''s words, leaving a ruthless word and stepping back.


    Then under Xu Tianyu''s incredulous eyes, he took out a whistle.


    "Beep beep~"


    The harsh scream appeared in the forest like this.


    "Beep beep~"


    Soon this kind of call came from all kinds of forests.


    Then there is the sound of the shaking of leaves. Don''t guess, Xu Tianyu knows that there are many people rushing here.


    "Mmp, you''re called a brother if you don''t agree, you''re cruel."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t dare to stay longer, so he used the excavation to escape and retreat strategically.


    Although the other party is a young man, it only takes a few minutes to solve it.


    But he didn''t want to attract too many strong people in this place.


    Otherwise, the crisis exposed by Tianhuo Youlian will be even greater.


    Of course, no one can stop Xu Tianyu from leaving. Zach only chased a few meters away, and Xu Tianyu was no longer in sight.


    But Xu Tianyu didn''t leave for long, and Marvin, who got the signal, brought a group of people to Zach.


    "what''s going on."


    Seeing that there was no fighting around and Zac was not injured, he couldn''t help but looked at Zac annoyed.


    Brother, you play, no matter what you whistle.


    The people who rushed over also looked at Zac''s face.


    "No, there was someone who suddenly appeared here just now, and his strength is very strong, there is no way I want to ask for help."


    Zach explained in a hurry.


    "You have played against each other." Marvin asked in a deep voice.


    "No."


    Zach answered honestly.


    "Hmph, you didn''t fight the opponent, how do you know that the opponent is strong? You can''t tell me what momentum you are."


    Zach was speechless.


    "It''s really imposing..."


    "what did you say."


    Marvin stared at Zac with big angry eyes, as if he would look good if he said a word.


    "No."


    Zach said helplessly.


    "Hmph, you two will be here instead of Zach, Zach, you go back to the camp and cook."


    Ma Wen confessed a word and left directly.


    When leaving, his brows frowned slightly, obviously he did not completely deny Zac''s words.


    Zac was helpless but could only call out his whistle and go back to be a gang.


    And Xu Tianyu didn''t know that he had brought trouble to Zac, he was about to return to Biyan Pavilion at this time.


    But the busy disciples before, today''s sect is exceptionally quiet.


    In the mountain gate, there are no disciples in sight.


    Even if he saw it, he looked hurried and panicked.


    He didn''t seem to have even seen him as a living person.


    "What''s the situation, so nervous."


    Xu Tianyu muttered and walked out of the sect.


    Soon when he came to the hall, he was a simple acquaintance.


    "Hey, it''s been a long time since you guys, do you miss me?"


    In the main hall, there are four of them including Sect Master Wuxing, Elder Yi You, and Qiu Tian.


    Even Ye Ji, Bai Lao, and Powell of the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce are here.


    "Master, you finally came back, something big happened."


    Ye Ji came to Xu Tianyu anxiously, and said after confirming that Xu Tianyu was not injured.


    "Has something happened? What happened."


    Seeing the people present, their faces were gloomy, he said strangely.

 Chapter 630： Enemy deployment

    Yi You, the vampire elder, walked out and came to Xu Tianyu and explained respectfully.


    "Master, after we destroyed the Scorpio faction before, we learned that the second elder of the Biyan Pavilion, Beiyan, actually came from the elder of the Scorpio faction, and was an undercover agent who had been lurking in the Biyan Pavilion."


    "Oh~"


    Xu Tianyu was somewhat surprised, but is it worth the tension to be an undercover agent?


    "It''s just an undercover, did you do it?"


    Yi You shook his head helplessly. This was also his negligence. After all, he had never thought that Bei Yan would be an undercover agent.


    "Master, Bei Yan ran away, and also sold all the news from our side to Mochizuki Sect, including the news of Tianhuo Youlian.


    Now Mochizuki Sect, Thunder Sect and Water Tide Sect, the three high-level sects have jointly declared war on our Biyan Pavilion. "


    Xu Tianyu''s expression also sank, and the three high-level sects were not so good at dealing with them.


    The most important thing is that the news of Tianhuo Youlian was leaked. This is the **** point.


    "How is the enemy''s situation now."


    Xu Tianyu also quickly entered the state. If the enemy wanted to fight, he certainly would not back down.


    Moreover, although the three high-level sects are a bit more troublesome, they are not unmanageable.


    Speaking of the enemy''s situation, Yi You directly retreated, said Ye Ji.


    "There was news from the Shadow Guard last night that the Shui Chao Sect, about a hundred disciples, had already acted as the Xiangtou troops, watching the gathering of Tianshui City on the border of Biyan Pavilion."


    Ye Ji said, Bai Lao and Wu Xing soon unfolded a huge map.


    Xu Tianyu immediately found the Tianshui City that Ye Ji was talking about.


    The preparation said that Tianshui City was the border of the Scorpio faction, but after Biyan Pavilion annexed the Scorpio faction, it became the border of Biyan Pavilion.


    If you come from Tianshui City, you only need to browse a hundred-meter-high hill, and you can directly reach the Scorpion Sect''s sect.


    But Ye Ji did not pause, and continued to point to another place on the map, Yingzui Mountain.


    "Lei Mingzong''s disciples have also started to act. They will place the attacking headquarters on Eagle Mouth Mountain. Now they have assembled about 500 disciples and several ordinary Laofu."


    Xu Tianyu knew Yingzui Mountain. When he returned from the waterfall, he also passed Yingzui Mountain.


    He was still depressed at the time, and now he understands why Eagle Mouth is so lively.


    Eagle Mouth Mountain is considered a junction between Biyan Pavilion and Warcraft Mountain Range.


    It is not very far from Eagle Mouth Mountain to Biyan Pavilion, and the terrain is flat, very suitable for group fights.


    "It is still hopeful that Yuezong, although during this period of time, there is still a constant adjustment of animal resources, and the personnel are also very active, but there is no attack, just gathering in the sect.


    We boldly predicted that if Mochizuki Sect wanted to attack, Crocodile Bay would be a very good choice, and they should not miss it. "


    Crocodile Bay is actually an inland lake, but there are a lot of crocodiles living in it.


    Normally, no ordinary people would take this route, but if they were a disciple of the sect, they would not be afraid of crocodiles at all.


    And when Crocodile Bay came, it was the back mountain of Biyan Pavilion.


    "That said, we are surrounded by Biyan Pavilion."


    After reading the map, Xu Tianyu said with ease.


    This surprised everyone present.


    Isn''t it time for life and death? Why can Xu Tianyu be so calm and so relaxed.


    Those who knew Xu Tianyu''s strength in the audience, Ye Ji, Old Bai and Powell, all smiled after hearing Xu Tianyu''s words.


    "Yes, Master, should we take the initiative?"

 Chapter 631： appointment

    "Crazy, do you still take the initiative?"


    This is Yi You, Wu Xing, and Qiu Tian still crying in their hearts.


    They were both worried about how to preserve the last flame of Biyan Pavilion.


    Why did you get here to Xu Tianyu, it seems that they are the boss, bullied by a group of younger brothers, so they have to fight back.


    "It''s a good choice to take the initiative to attack. Is the family well during this time?"


    Xu Tianyu touched his chin and looked at Mr. Bai. As for Qiu Tian and the others, Xu Tianyu completely ignored them.


    "Master, rest assured, with the various resources provided by the master, the family has achieved unprecedented development, and we are ready."


    Old Bai''s body trembled a little because of excitement. After they had prepared for so long, Beihuang was finally about to show its strength in the central continent.


    Ye Ji and Powell are also full of fighting spirit. They work so hard, aren''t they just waiting for this day?


    "What are you doing so excited, did I say that there is a war?"


    Xu Tianyu looked at the three of them angered and said.


    Suddenly Ye Ji and the others were dumbfounded.


    "Master...Could it be..."


    Ye Ji''s fighting spirit has dropped a lot, and suddenly they feel a little bit affectionate.


    Qiu Tian and the others didn''t understand what Xu Tianyu and the others were talking about, but it didn''t prevent them from being a melon-eater.


    And Xu Tianyu of course saw the loss in Ye Ji''s eyes and said with a smile.


    "Is it still far from a full-scale war? Our equipment has not been fully prepared, but since someone comes to ask for something, we should train our troops in advance, and let those little guys go to see the blood.


    "really?"


    After listening to Xu Tianyu''s words, Ye Ji and the others were resurrected again full of blood.


    "Well, really, you are responsible for Powell''s scribbled supply during this period."


    Upon being appointed, Powell immediately held his head high and gave Xu Tianyu a gift.


    "Guaranteed to complete the task."


    "Well, Ye Ji, I will leave it to you this time."


    After getting the task, Ye Ji, like Powell, gave Xu Tianyu a gift.


    "Guaranteed to complete the task."


    "Well, Elder Bai, I heard that Thunder Sect is a body-refining cultivator. They will leave it to you. You can deploy all the five gods."


    Old Bai''s eyes lit up and he immediately stood up straight.


    "Yes, I will bring them back with good results."


    Hearing the five guards, both Powell and Ye Ji cast envious glances at Mr. Bai.


    The Five God Guards are actually a collective name for a company, which is divided into five teams.


    They are Vulcan, Water God, Earth God, Wood God, and Golden God.


    There are not many people in each, at most ten, and at least five.


    But all of them are awesome characters, because they all took the medicine provided by Xu Tianyu and awakened the corresponding elemental bloodline.


    Xu Tianyu also gave their profession a name, Elementalist.


    Each squad can only be joined by personnel with corresponding attributes.


    And after this period of training, they all shot together, and they could even perform forbidden spell-level attacks.


    Of course, because the level is not good, the display is also very slow, but the potential is endless.


    Just like a giant cannon on the battlefield, one skill is definitely a bunch of children.


    It can be said that the Five Gods team is the strongest team under Xu Tianyu.


    Now that Mr. Bai has actually obtained the transfer right of the Five Gods team, how can Ye Ji and Powell not be envious.


    Mr. Bai gave them a triumphant look, which made them even more unbearable.


    "Okay, you guys quickly get out of here, if there is a problem with the task, you know the consequences."


    Ye Ji shuddered subconsciously and hurriedly responded.


    "Yes, master."

 Chapter 632： The strength of the four young apprentices

    After destroying Ye Ji and the others, the hall was quite empty.


    Wu Xing and Yi You both had a lot of questions in their hearts, but they were afraid to ask Xu Tianyu.


    But they know one thing, that is, the high-ranking sect is nothing in Xu Tianyu''s eyes.


    It is conceivable to use high-level sects to train soldiers.


    Wu Xing and Yi You looked at each other and smiled.


    It seems that they are leaning on an extremely huge ship, and their future prospects are probably bigger than they want.


    Thinking of this, my heart felt even hotter.


    However, they tried hard to control their inner thoughts, trying their best to show a calm side in front of Xu Tianyu.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t notice their changes, and sat down and said directly.


    "Now Biyan Pavilion has only one enemy, Mochizuki Sect, and that traitor Beiyan is also Mochizuki Sect. Whoever is interested, will meet this high-level sect."


    Xu Tianyu''s questioning caused them to fall into a short silence.


    Then Qiu Tian, ??who reacted quickly, jumped out immediately.


    "Master, I want to go."


    Yi You and Wu Xing regretted it for a while. They knew that this was a test given to them by Xu Tianyu, but they did not expect that a disciple would take the lead.


    "can."


    Xu Tianyu looked at Qiu Tian, ??and he found that the opponent had already practiced the Doom Boxing Technique to the fifth level.


    The strength can already be comparable to the masters of the US dollar infant period.


    Qiu Tian got Xu Tianyu''s permission, and Du Lan and Shi Lei also came out quickly.


    Shi Lei even brought along the affluence of eating steamed buns.


    "Master, we want to go too."


    "can."


    Xu Tianyu glanced at them. Shi Lei has now fully grasped the blood of the Titans, and can now become a little giant, very suitable for battle on the battlefield.


    Du Lan also gained a certain degree of control over Teng Snake''s bloodline, at least not to poison himself.


    Moreover, poisonous weapons are undoubtedly very cruel means on the battlefield, and they are also the most effective means.


    As for the rich tide, Xu Tianyu smiled.


    It can be said that among the four of them, this quiet affluence is probably the fastest rising.


    The body of the gluttonous food, he has completely controlled it, and any part of the body can swallow aura.


    Any enemy who is close to him will be swallowed and die quickly.


    Moreover, Fuchao actually relied on the spirit spar provided by Xu Tianyu to cultivate a protective shield with aura as a shield.


    Constantly absorb the aura of the opponent and provide the energy of the protective cover for yourself.


    Even Xu Tianyu has to say that this is a genius idea.


    "Fuchao, when it comes to the battlefield, you have to take care of the three of them."


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, Qiu Tian was stunned.


    Fuchao smiled, feeling that his little secret had been discovered, and touched his head embarrassedly.


    "Yes, master, no one can hurt them with me."


    And Qiu Tian and the others also reacted, constantly looking at the boom with vigor.


    Of course, they would not doubt that Xu Tianyu was talking empty words, that is, there is only one possibility, Fuchao is stronger than them.


    "Little fat guy, when are you..."


    Qiu Tian and the others took the rich tide aside and tried to torture them to extract a confession.


    Xu Tianyu put his sight on Wu Xing and Yi You.


    "Master, we are also willing to go."


    It was slow just now, and now I can''t miss it anymore, the two of them said quickly.


    "Well, the two will work together this time, and protect these four little guys. If this time goes well, I think our Biyan Pavilion is quite big."

 Chapter 633： Under the castle

    Wu Xing and Yi You felt excited.


    If they really defeated Mochizukizong''s alliance.


    He casually occupied the opponent''s territory, and their Biyan Pavilion''s territory was really quite large.


    In order to manage, it is indispensable to get two branch gates.


    If they behave well, maybe the master of the branch sect is theirs.


    Although their status in Biyan Pavilion is very high now, Xu Tianyu is there.


    Of course, I feel better in my own place. To be an elder in Biyan Pavilion, it is better to be the master of Fenzongmen.


    They still clearly distinguish the pros and cons.


    "Master, we promise to complete the task."


    Wu Xing and Yi You led their orders and went on to prepare without stopping.


    The entire Biyan Pavilion was also alive again, and all the disciples were dispatched and began to gather towards Crocodile Bay.


    At the same time, the Shadow Guards led by Ye Ji had also been ambushing near Tianshui City. If the Water Tide Sect appeared, they would definitely be killed by surprise.


    As for Mr. Bai, the five guards had already entered the forest. As long as the disciples of Thunder Sect entered the ambush, it would be a bombing of destruction.


    Xu Tianyu also took his disciples to the hill outside Crocodile Bay.


    Of course he will participate in such a fun thing to fight, but he will only attack those who are powerful.


    The rest is up to the Biyan Pavilion disciples themselves.


    Three days later, only ten kilometers away from Crocodile Bay, a group of disciples in blue gowns marched slowly in the forest.


    In the middle of the team, there is a carriage.


    At this time, the elders of Mochizuki Sect were all in the car.


    "Sutai, how is the team arrangement now."


    Sect Master Yuehen sitting in the middle asked calmly.


    "This time we Mochizuki Sect dispatched a total of 700 disciples, including 500 disciples in the Qi Refining Period, 200 disciples in the Golden Core Period, and ten elders in the Nascent Soul Period."


    "Now we are very close to Crocodile Bay. As long as we pass through Crocodile Bay, we can directly enter the sect of Biyan Pavilion."


    It can be said that in order to win the Mochizuki Sect, all but the basic protection disciples of the sect were dispatched.


    "Well, send out more spies and don''t get caught in an ambush by the other party."


    Yuehen was inexplicably worried. They could say that they had already entered the important area of ??Biyan Pavilion, but none of the disciples of Biyan Pavilion encountered it, which was a bit strange.


    "The sect master can rest assured, the second elder personally took a hundred disciples, and when they surveyed in front, there would be absolutely no situation.


    Maybe Biyan Pavilion and the others are facing the siege of the three big sects, and are now hiding in the sect and shivering? "


    Su Tai laughed. He thought that this time, their sect was just a cutscene.


    After all, their Mochizuki Sect had a much slower departure than the Shui Chao Sect and Thunder Sect.


    He thinks that Biyan Pavilion must retreat to his own sect, resisting the invasion from the two sects.


    As for the Mochizuki Sect, they can just divide the territory in the past without any effort.


    "Don''t underestimate the other party. After all, the other party destroyed the Scorpio faction''s sect in one day, and it may not have any cards.


    Yuehen frowned and said, it was too smooth, making him uneasy.


    "Yes, what the Sect Master taught is."


    Su Tai was humble, but the smile on his face remained unchanged.


    Probably he didn''t listen to Yuehen''s words at all, and he didn''t put Biyan Pavilion in his eyes at all.

 Chapter 634： Underestimated

    "Boom~"


    Suddenly a loud noise came from a distance.


    Su Tai was taken aback, and then ran out of the carriage.


    "what''s going on."


    At this time, a disciple ran over and said anxiously.


    "The Great Elder, the people of Biyan Pavilion, and the people of Thunder Sect, fought in the Warcraft Forest."


    "Oh."


    Su Tai breathed a sigh of relief, he thought they were caught in a trap here.


    "Send someone to investigate there and see how the battle is going."


    "Boom~"


    Sutai hadn''t finished speaking, and there was another strong explosion.


    But this time it was not the Forest of Warcraft, but the direction of Tianshui City.


    "Hey, did Shui Chaozong also fight Biyan Pavilion?"


    Su Tai was taken aback for a moment, frowning slightly.


    He originally thought that Biyan Pavilion would definitely retreat to the sect. After all, there are so many people in a sect. If they are scattered, it is equivalent to weakening his own strength.


    Together, they were not the opponents of their three major sects.


    Now that the battlefield is still being divided, isn''t this looking for death?


    "You are sending someone to the Tianshui City to take a look, stay away, don''t get stuck."


    "Yes, Grand Elder."


    The two teams left the main force and began to rush towards the Warcraft Forest and Tianshui City.


    Sutai returned to the carriage in confusion.


    "What happened?" Yuehen actively asked.


    "There is nothing, even if the Thunder Sect and the Shui Chao Sect are fighting, do you want to speed up the progress?


    Biyan Pavilion fought with the two big sects separately, and now there are definitely not many people left in the sect.


    We are now in the past, and may pick up a bargain. "


    The more Su Tai said, the more he felt that this method was feasible, and the doubts on his face disappeared.


    "Will this be a trap, specifically to lure us in, and then break them one by one."


    Yuehen was still a little worried, since he left the sect, he always felt something was wrong.


    Years of fighting experience told him that this Biyan Pavilion must not be simple.


    Especially after he entered near Crocodile Bay, he always felt someone staring at them.


    Knowing that he is an immortal cultivation base, he is very confident in how he feels.


    But his feeling this time was very vague, he himself thought it was an illusion at one time.


    "There should be no problem. I have sent someone to investigate. Even if there is a problem, our strength is not afraid of any conspiracy."


    Su Tai confidently said that he does have such confidence.


    The Mochizong Sect is a high-level sect, and even a strong sect for a century. Who wouldn''t give them some face in the vicinity.


    "Well, be careful, if something goes wrong, return immediately."


    Yuehen nodded helplessly at the end, he was also confident in the sect, and also confident in his own strength.


    Mochizukizong began to accelerate, and even the original plan to bypass Crocodile Bay was cancelled. In order to buy time, he directly crossed it with light effort.


    On the hill, Xu Tianyu, who saw this scene completely in his eyes, couldn''t help but smile.


    "Is it underestimated?"


    And the Martial Star and Yi You next to them were also angry, Mochizong actually looked down on them so much.


    "Master, do we have to take the initiative? I have the confidence to lead the team to stop them in Crocodile Bay."


    Yi You directly asked for orders in front of Xu Tianyu.


    "Master, I am willing to play in battle."


    Of course, Qiu Tian and the hot-blooded youths would not let go of this opportunity, all of them rushed out.


    Xu Tianyu glanced at them lightly.


    "Go, Wuxing, lead the enemy into our encirclement, don''t be impulsive, understand?"


    The Martial Star, who was still regretting himself a step slower, was suddenly called by Xu Tianyu and was taken aback.


    Then he reacted and said ecstatically.


    "Yes, I promise to complete the task."

 Chapter 635： A bunch of fools

    When Wu Xing left, Yi You sighed regretfully.


    Secretly said: "I''m still too impulsive, a good opportunity wasted."


    But Qiu Tian and the others are puzzled.


    "Master, why don''t you let us go..."


    "What are you going to do, to die?"


    Xu Tianyu could not help but yelled at them.


    "What kind of light work have you learned? Why don''t I know, do you know how to fight on the water? When the time comes, you will fall into the lake and feed the crocodile. I can''t save you. I still have to drag our teammates around and let us fall into a passive position. ."


    Xu Tianyu''s words directly caused Qiu Tian and the others to lose their heads.


    If it weren''t for Xu Tianyu, they would have forgotten that they could not fly yet.


    Although they possessed powerful blood and physique, they were not so powerful as to fly into the sky to fight.


    Fortunately, on the land, in the water, what Xu Tianyu said will definitely happen 100%.


    "Sorry, master, we were wrong."


    "It''s fine if you know you''re wrong, hurry up and go to ambush, don''t be so impulsive, go to the battlefield with your head, if there is another time, you don''t have to come back.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t really get angry with them, just made them sober.


    Playing passionately and charging on the battlefield, apart from feeling that his life is too long, there is no other possibility.


    "Yes, master."


    Qiu Tian said seriously, and then ran away.


    On one side, Yiyou also kept wiping the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Xu Tianyu''s remarks were also told to him, and he was impulsive for credit.


    He almost broke Qiu Tian and the others, he looked at Xu Tianyu carefully.


    "Master, I was impulsive, I promise to change."


    "Well, go ahead and continue what you said."


    Yi You''s heart shook, but he reacted quickly and quickly nodded and said yes.


    The battle in the field was due to the presence of martial stars, and the number of people was so small.


    Let Sutai think that Biyan Pavilion really doesn''t have many disciples right now.


    So the general attack was launched directly, and the moon mark also appeared on the battlefield.


    But he just stood quietly by the lake, reaching their state.


    Of course he would not intervene in the battle of the low-level disciples, he was waiting for the ancestor of Biyan Pavilion to take action.


    He wants to stop, as long as he defeats the opponent''s ancestor, the battle can be quickly ended.


    Wu Xing followed Xu Tianyu''s plan very much, and after shaking with Mochizong''s people for a while.


    Just pretend to be unable to fight and retreat directly.


    The Mochizuki Sect''s people, seeing the enemy retreating, are more like a chicken blood, catching up.


    "Oh, a bunch of fools."


    There was a sneer at the corner of Wu Xing''s mouth, as if the enemies chasing after him were already dead.


    "Wu Xing, you rubbish, you want to run before you start fighting, then there is such a cheap thing."


    Wu Xing was taken aback, and saw that Su Tai was actually blocking his retreat.


    "Has our plan leaked?"


    But Wu Xing quickly denied it, because in addition to Su Tai, the other disciples of Mochizuki Sect were still chasing after him.


    "Sutai, why do you want to be here, do you have a trick with Laozi?"


    After Wu Xing saw Su Tai, he changed his mind. If he could hold Su Tai, a master of the Nascent Age, there would be a lot less pressure to ambush.


    "Yeah, Wuxing, I haven''t seen you for a few years and I have become arrogant, but I don''t know your strength, and you are not allowed to be so arrogant."


    After Su Tai finished speaking, the person flashed and appeared in front of Five Star.


    Wu Xing''s eyes shrank, so fast.


    However, his actions were dissatisfied, and he quickly raised his hand to block his chest.


    "Puff~"

 Chapter 636： Its you

    Time was too hasty. Wu Xing didn''t completely release his strength, and Su Tai was directly driven into the Crocodile Bay below.


    The lake water splashed, and the crocodiles that originally lived in the pool, like sharks asking about the smell of blood, swam one after another.


    But they hadn''t approached yet, and a wave exploded in the lake again.


    Wu Xing''s figure flew out directly, looking angrily at Su Tai on the other side.


    "Hehe, is that strength? Biyan Pavilion is really nothing but that."


    Su Tai said with a sneer.


    "You are looking for death."


    Wu Xing was successfully enraged, the long sword shot, thousands of sword shadows, covering all the directions that Sutai avoided.


    "Haha, little bugs."


    Seeing that Su Tai couldn''t hide, he didn''t hide, his hands lined up.


    "Vitality palm."


    Two big palms composed of aura spurted out of Sutai''s hands.


    Directly collided with the sword shadow in Wu Xing''s hand.


    A puff of smoke dispersed, and both of them were blocked.


    "Haha, is the Sect Master of Biyan Pavilion just this strength? It really was a waste of my time for a trip."


    Su Tai said with a sneer, after a few simple fights, he had already seen that Wu Xing was just a strength that was not long after being promoted to Yuan Ying stage.


    "Haha, Sect Master? I think you made a mistake. With my strength, I might not even be an elder in Biyan Pavilion."


    Wu Xing said with a wry smile, if it were before, he was indeed the Sect Master of Biyan Pavilion.


    But after Xu Tianyu came, Biyan Pavilion changed.


    The lord was not surprised, of course Xu Tianyu.


    Then it went to Ye Ji, Bai Lao and them.


    At best, they can only get into the position of deacon.


    There is no way, it is because the opponent is too strong, not that they are not strong enough.


    Su Tai was also taken aback when he heard Wu Xing''s words, and a suspicion flashed in his heart.


    According to the information obtained from the investigation, the martial star in front of him is the sovereign of Biyan Pavilion.


    He just recognized the identity of the other party before he came to intercept it.


    Is Wuxing cheating on him now, or is the information he obtained wrong?


    Sutai is not easy to judge.


    If he knew that the news he was investigating was two months ago, he would definitely not laugh.


    "Whether you are or not, you can''t leave today."


    I don''t understand, Sutai put the matter down first, and caught the other party anyway, it didn''t matter whether it was or not.


    "Hehe, how come you still want to arrest me, you should care about your disciple first."


    Su Tai was taken aback and looked back, only to see the disciple who had just pursued the past.


    When I was approaching the beach, suddenly all fell into the water uncontrollably.


    And he couldn''t get up all of a sudden, and could only fight against the crocodile in the water.


    But the disciple of Biyan Pavilion was still shooting cold arrows on the side.


    All of a sudden, the disciples of Mochizuki Sect suffered heavy losses, and most of them were killed.


    "Why does this happen."


    Su Tai''s eyes were taken aback, and he planned to rush over to help, but this time the martial artist was in front of the opponent.


    "Elder Su, where are you going, don''t you want to defeat me?"


    "Huh, get out."


    "Haha, it''s you who should get off."


    Wu Xing confronted Su Tai again, and this time it really hit a real fire.


    However, Su Tai was anxious for his disciple and immediately drew with Wu Xing.


    And the moon mark standing on the shore, seeing this change darkly screamed.


    I didn''t wait any longer, I just flew up, planning to go and help.


    But before he could fly, a huge momentum appeared next to him, causing his movements to shrink back, turning his head to look at each other in surprise.


    "who are you."


    Yuehen looked at the other side on alert, and the oppression given to him by someone was definitely an earth immortal level powerhouse.

 Chapter 637： Moon Mark vs Xu Tianyu

    "My name is Xu Tianyu. It stands to reason that we should see each other for the first time."


    Xu Tianyu also looked at the moon marks curiously.


    He was the first time he saw an earthly immortal powerhouse in this world.


    After all, he has a system and his cultivation methods are different, so his strength is only a rough judgment.


    Although Yuehen didn''t feel threatening to him, the power of money in the opponent''s body was not fake.


    "Are you the strength behind Biyan Pavilion, the master of Tianyu Chamber of Commerce?"


    Yue Hen said with certainty, staring at Xu Tianyu steadily.


    "Oh, it seems that you have done a lot of investigations."


    Xu Tianyu looked at each other funny, he didn''t do anything, so nervous? "


    "Haha, I am afraid that no one would have thought that the president of the Chamber of Commerce, which suddenly appeared, is actually an earth fairy."


    Yuehen said in a deep voice, while silently taking out his weapon, a blood-red machete.


    Xu Tianyu puts too much pressure on him, and he can''t help but careless.


    "Do you want to fight me?"


    Xu Tianyu watched Yuehen take out the weapon, did not move, but asked curiously.


    However, Yuehen did not answer questions, but directly assumed a fighting stance.


    "Why is this, the affairs between the sects, just look at the disciples under you for fun, if we fight, there will be too much movement."


    Of course, Yuehen knew what Xu Tianyu meant, and when he reached their level, he usually wouldn''t make a move.


    After all, they waved their hands, and the damage they caused was absolutely for heaven and earth.


    "Go ahead, if you defeat me, we Mochizuki Sect will withdraw from this battle."


    "Haha, you won''t be the one who has the final say then."


    After Xu Tianyu finished speaking, he flew up and flew away.


    And Yuehen also followed very tacitly. If they made a shot in Crocodile Bay, they were afraid that all the disciples present would suffer.


    "Moon Sha."


    Yuehen was not very polite, it was a killer move when it came up, the half-moon-shaped sword energy that covered half of the sky, directly hit Xu Tianyu''s door.


    Xu Tianyu chuckled, his figure flashed, and the sword energy flashed directly.


    However, the castration did not diminish, and the two mountains behind Xu Tianyu were directly eliminated.


    Such an attack, of course, Yuehen knew that it was impossible to attack Xu Tianyu, he released it only for pulling.


    The next moment someone else had appeared behind Xu Tianyu, and the blood-red scimitar had already slashed towards Xu Tianyu''s neck.


    "Ding."


    In the next moment, a golden scepter resisted the path of the scimitar, completely dissolving the moonmark attack.


    "You want to defeat me with such an attack, but it''s very difficult."


    Xu Tianyu''s voice floated into Yuehen''s ears.


    Let Yuehen''s pupils shrink, and the figure rushed forward.


    I don''t know when, Xu Tianyu has appeared behind him.


    And that scepter was facing his heart.


    But he rushed forward and successfully avoided the attack.


    "Oh, it''s still a little bit short."


    Xu Tianyu smiled easily, and did not continue pursuing.


    But the moon mark standing still was a moment of fear, and his back was already wet with sweat.


    He looked at Xu Tianyu with a little shock.


    Although he has only fought twice and has not used any means, he has already seen the gap between the two sides.


    The other party was holding a scepter, obviously a mage, but he was assassinated here.


    And the other party''s body is too weird, he can''t catch Xu Tianyu''s figure at all.


    If he continues to fight, his defeat is only a matter of time.


    "Hey."

 Chapter 638： Never die

    "Why, don''t fight anymore."


    Looking at the moon mark that stopped, Xu Tianyu said a little bored.


    "Well, Yuehen is not as good as you, willing to give up."


    Yuehen bowed his head helplessly to Xu Tianyu.


    "Hey, just warming up, it ended unexpectedly."


    Xu Tianyu reluctantly put away the divine power scepter, but he did not look down on the moon mark.


    It was an expression of approval for Yuehen.


    "Yes, yes, you got your life back."


    Yue Hen was silent, just standing there waiting for Xu Tianyu''s arrangement.


    Yuehen didn''t know, Xu Tianyu was serious.


    The curse that he got out now is forbidden, but he can''t hide it casually.


    Once Xu Tianyu got serious, several forbidden curses were recognized, and the moon mark would have to confess half his life here.


    "Since you surrendered, then you understand the rules."


    Xu Tianyu looked at the moon mark and said lightly.


    "Understand~"


    Yue Hen said with difficulty, and he was actually relieved.


    He has been in a high position for many years, and he no longer has the eagerness to win when he was young, otherwise he would not surrender.


    Moreover, he has already blocked the way of many people, even if he returns with this big victory, his position of sovereign will also be let out.


    Whether you admit defeat, the people in the sect of the province, what tricks come up.


    "Well, Mochizukizong surrenders, it is inevitable to retreat. That traitor, you have to call it out to me, and I will see if it is life or death.


    Then Mochizuki Sect, Mochizuki City near the Warcraft Forest, I want it. "


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s request in front of him, Yuehen nodded. Those were all trivial things.


    But when he talked about Mochizuki City, his face changed.


    "Mochizuki City can''t do it, that''s the main place of our Mochizuki Sect. You can change it to another place."


    Xu Tianyu was taken aback by Yuehen''s toughness.


    "What if I don''t change it?"


    "I never die."


    Moon Mark said grimly, and at the same time he pulled out the scimitar again, really planning to fight Xu Tianyu to the death.


    "Haha~" Xu Tianyu laughed for a while, and his heart was more of curiosity about Mochizuki City, but not much anger towards Moonscar.


    "Give me a reason."


    Seeing that Xu Tianyu didn''t do anything, Yue Hen was also relieved.


    "Mochizuki City is the predecessor of Mochizuki Sect. It can be said that without Mochizuki City, there would be no Mochizuki Sect at all.


    If the little friend must want Mochizuki City, Mochizuki Sect can only choose to fight to the death. The Mochizuki Sect has far-reaching background, and it is not only me who is an earth fairy. "


    "I can understand it as, are you threatening me?" Xu Tianyu smiled, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "No, I''m talking about the facts, my little friend, you are very strong, I admit it, but two fists are harder than four hands. We two have no deep hatred, we are just being misled.


    I can call the shots and give you the three big cities leading to the middle of the Water Tide School.


    These three big cities are close to the sea, with developed sea transportation, and the surrounding products are rich, and the flow of people is also very large.


    In fact, every big city is several times better than Mochizuki City. "


    "Oh, do you want to provoke the battle between Biyan Pavilion and Shui Chaozong?"


    Xu Tianyu continued to ask, how impatient his tone was.


    "No, no, the Shui Chao Sect is not here at all. They are the sects that live on the island, and the inland cities are all under the jurisdiction of our Mochizuki Sect."


    "Haha, it seems that you haven''t understood what I mean, but it''s not important. I promised not to kill you. You can leave. At that time, your Mochizuki Sect will obediently give Mochizuki City to me."


    After Xu Tianyu finished speaking, he left directly, leaving only the moon marks on his brows.

 Chapter 639： Mochizuki sect disciples became prisoners

    But Yuehen hadn''t understood what had happened, so Xu Tianyu went and returned again.


    Then, under Yue Hen''s dumbfounded eyes, he lay a palm on his stomach.


    "Crack."


    A sound of chains came from his stomach.


    "Can''t the aura be mobilized?"


    Yuehen reacted and discovered that his strength was directly sealed by Xu Tianyu.


    Yuehen raised her head, just to meet Xu Tianyu''s smiling face.


    "Hee hee, after all, you are an immortal, so before the battle is over, you can watch the show obediently, rest assured, follow me, you are absolutely safe."


    Yue Hen''s face looked helpless, and Xu Tianyu rolled his eyes.


    "Now that you have all the seals off, is there any possibility for me to refuse?"


    "Okay, okay, don''t be depressed, walk away, all of you Mochizuki Sect should be taken prisoner, you should hurry up to comfort them, if you make trouble, we have to take action."


    Speaking of the disciple of his own sect, Yue Hen looked helpless.


    Didn¡¯t you say that good was a big win? Isn''t it that a good middle-level sect is easy to defeat?


    Isn¡¯t it enough to rush over and accept the victory?


    Now why they have all become prisoners, Yuehen really wants to ask Sutai face to face, what confidence he had before saying such a thing.


    But when he and Xu Tianyu returned to Crocodile Bay, their eyes widened, and they couldn''t accept the scene before them.


    It is too miserable.


    More than 700 disciples came over, and now they have basically all been reached, sitting on the grass and wailing.


    And he also saw a lot of bodies floating in the Crocodile Bay, and the disciples who were not seriously injured were vying with the crocodile for the body of his brother.


    As for the disciples of Biyan Pavilion, they surrounded the lake and looked at him coldly.


    While the great elder Sutai was lying on the ground at this time, both his arms were bent to varying degrees.


    But there is only a dislocation, and it will not leave behind any hidden illnesses.


    "Young Master, Mochizong Sect was defeated. A total of 500 disciples were captured. All the others died in the battle. Only a few of our sects died, and more than 100 people were injured."


    Wu Xing came to Xu Tianyu to report.


    The smiles on their faces have not diminished at all. In any case, they have fought a beautiful battle.


    Moreover, he killed the Mochizuki Sect, the old name among the high-level sects, and of course he was very happy.


    What happened today is enough for him to brag for a lifetime.


    "Well, let the injured be treated as soon as possible. As for the disciples of Mochizuki Sect, just find some people to watch."


    Xu Tianyu simply gave instructions, and then looked at the moon mark next to him.


    "Your people are handed over to you. After the war is over, if you Mochizuki Sect will be a human being, you can all go home safely. Now you manage them well, otherwise you understand."


    Although Xu Tianyu said with a smile, Yuehen didn''t think Xu Tianyu was joking.


    If they really did excessive things, maybe these five hundred disciples would all die here.


    "Don''t worry, no one is dead."


    "It''s best."


    Xu Tianyu left immediately after finishing talking. Yuehen will be a human being. He has no killer, but the relationship between the two has not yet reached the point where he can chat.


    When Xu Tianyu came back, Biyan Pavilion''s disciples also retreated, leaving only some guards.


    But just like that, they didn''t run away, because Yuehen did not issue an order.


    "Sutai, how is it, are you okay."


    Su Tai lay down, looking at the moon marks coming by, his expression turned hideous.


    "Have you failed?"

 Chapter 640： Moon marks you bastard

    Yuehen''s eyes shrank suddenly and said coldly.


    "Su Tai, pay attention to your tone. I am still the Sect Master. I have warned you that the other party is not easy. Now it''s okay. I got caught in the trap and the whole army was wiped out."


    "Hmph, if they hadn''t bullied more and less, I would have killed them all."


    Sutai turned his head too far, not wanting to admit his failure.


    "Hehe, it seems that you are not suitable to become the sect master. After returning to the sect, we informed the ancestors."


    "you¡­¡­"


    The words of the moon mark hurt Sutai deeply.


    Now Sutai has regarded Moonscar as an enemy like Biyan Pavilion.


    "Don''t look at me with such eyes, your father paved a good road for you, it''s just that you''ve gone bad. If we first investigated it clearly, will things become like this?"


    Yue Hen was very disappointed in his heart, let him recognize the position of the sovereign, he did not complain.


    He has been in power for a long time, and is tired of this kind of life.


    But he would never give the position of the sect master to an incompetent person. That would only make Mochizuki Sect worse than every year, and sooner or later he would be lonely.


    "Yuehen, the selection of the lord, you can''t stop it alone."


    Su Tai said gloomily, he had not prepared for a year or two in order to sit on the position of suzerain.


    If it hadn''t been for the Biyan Pavilion, he would have already taken the position.


    Thinking of this, Su Tai kept scolding Bei Yan, the traitor in Biyan Pavilion.


    Actually tell him false information, otherwise he would never be so impulsive.


    Which sect of Biyan Pavilion is a middle-level sect, is obviously more powerful than their Mochizuki Sect.


    "Hehe, it''s true that I can''t stop it by myself, but you lost the battle today, what do you think you are qualified to be in the top position."


    Said that Su Tai''s face was even more ugly, but he still blushed and said with a thick neck.


    "There are also Shui Chao Sect and Thunder Sect. We are just accidentally ambushed here.


    We haven''t failed yet, as long as the remaining two sects attack, we still have a chance to comeback. "


    "Haha~"


    Yuehen sneered, Su Tai didn''t know how good Xu Tianyu was.


    In the face of absolute strength, the number of people is simply a joke.


    He knew that if the assassins were to be killed, the hundreds of them, Mochizuki Sect, would never survive.


    As for the Shui Chao Sect and Thunder Sect, he had no hope at all.


    The greatest possibility is just to become a prisoner just like them.


    "You guys take good care of the elder, his injury, let him be like this, I am good to him, do you understand it."


    "Yes, suzerain."


    Several disciples around immediately answered seriously.


    And Sutai, who was lying on the ground, was going crazy and didn''t heal him.


    "Yuehen, you bastard, go back to the sect, there are you good-looking..."


    Yue Hen turned around and left. He had to settle the disciple of Mochizong Sect, but he didn''t have time to pay attention to Su Tai.


    Fortunately, Xu Tianyu said his words and provided them with the most basic help.


    Otherwise, those disciples who were seriously injured might not come back, and they would have to endure the cold wind.


    Yuehen didn''t know, because Xu Tianyu was here, they were given preferential treatment, and the other two battlefields were miserable.


    In Tianshui City, the people of the Shui Tide Sect came here, did not stop at all, and continued to rush to Biyan Pavilion.


    It''s just that they don''t know how terrifying things are, waiting for them in this forest.

 Chapter 641： Water glow

    "Elder Shuihui, do we need to take a break? We have already gone for a day."


    A disciple came to an old man''s side.


    This old man is the commander-in-chief sent by the Water Tide Sect, the great elder Shui Hui.


    "Can''t stop, keep going, we are already far away, now Mochizuki Sect and Thunder Sect should have been at war.


    If we don¡¯t hurry up, we won¡¯t even have any soup. "


    Like Su Tai, Shuihui believed that Biyan Pavilion could not resist the siege of their three sects.


    Now they are not here to fight, but to grab turf. Of course, the sooner the better.


    "Yes, Grand Elder."


    The disciple immediately went back to spread the word, and those who were able to follow Shui Hui knew more or less the purpose of this action.


    But they didn''t know that there were many more tails behind them.


    The whole body was wrapped in a black cloak, flashing constantly in the shadow of the woods.


    Every time it flashes, one person''s life is gone.


    The disciples of the Shui Chao Sect did not realize that there were fewer and fewer disciples behind him.


    All rushed.


    "Lao Quan, how much oil and water we can get this time? I heard that Biyan Pavilion is Fu''s oil leaking sect."


    A fat man of the Shui Chao sect on the road, while on the road, while dreaming.


    But after he finished speaking, he didn''t get a response, which made him slightly astonished.


    "Lao Quan, why don''t you speak..."


    The disciple turned his head and was stunned, because there was no one behind him.


    "Hey, didn''t Lao Quan just follow me just now?"


    "By the way, Xiao Qi, Xiao Ming was right by my side. Why did he disappear suddenly?"


    He hadn''t figured out what was going on, and suddenly he was hit **** the back of the head.


    At the last moment, he saw a man in black passing by.


    He wanted to shout to remind the other people in his sect, but it happened that he could no longer control his body.


    Consciousness was slowly dominated by darkness and fell asleep deeply.


    And such situations continue to appear in the team.


    The Shui Chao sect, which had only more than 500 people, had already died in just a while.


    And everyone was assassinated silently.


    "Stop."


    The Shuihui who was in the middle of the team yelled directly, and the disciples around were all surprised. They were on their way, but why did they stop suddenly.


    However, they would still execute Shui Hui''s order, and they stopped obediently.


    "Hey, Lao Tzu, why are you at the back of the team?"


    "Huh, what about Xiaomeng? Didn''t she just stay with me?"


    "How come I suddenly feel that we have fewer people."


    As soon as the team stopped, the surrounding disciples quickly discovered the problem.


    After all, there are more than a hundred people missing at once, and it is impossible not to be discovered.


    And Shui Hui looked at the surrounding environment with a gloomy expression. He just noticed that there was an abnormal movement around him before he stopped.


    Unexpectedly, the matter seemed to be more serious than he knew.


    "Everyone, be on guard."


    He said coldly, the surrounding disciples reacted and pulled out their weapons one after another, looking at the surrounding forest a little worried and scared.


    "I don''t know which friend on the road, I am the great elder of the Shui Chao Sect, Shui Hui, this time I just passed this place, if you have offended, please forgive me, I don''t know if I can come out and see you.


    Shuihui said politely to the surrounding trees.


    He thinks that the opponent can kill people under his nose, and his strength is definitely no less than him.

 Chapter 642： Old man, you are looking for death

    He came out this time with a mission, not when he was fighting.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so polite. If he kills the people of his sect, he will never die.


    "Haha, if I say this forest, you can''t get through, will you go back obediently?"


    A crisp sound resounded around, but Shuihui couldn''t accurately judge the specific location.


    "Are you from Biyan Pavilion?"


    Shui Hui said in a deep voice, his face becoming unsightly.


    The development of the matter was a bit beyond his expectation. The other party''s ability to hide was so clever that he hadn''t seen it through at his level.


    If the opponent really belongs to the Biyan Pavilion, fighting them in the forest is very disadvantageous.


    "Haha, I entered the scope of Biyan Pavilion, and asked such a stupid question, do it."


    As soon as the voice fell, many hidden weapons flew out of the forest.


    The disciples who didn''t react at once were all recruited.


    "Ah, my eyes."


    "Ah, my shoulder."


    "Be careful, there is... poisonous on the hidden weapon."


    The person who was hit by the hidden weapon could scream a few times as soon as it was turned on, but soon there was no sound.


    The area around the wound was obviously dark, which made the surrounding disciples even more flustered.


    "Asshole, you didn''t put me in your eyes. All the disciples listened and chopped down the surrounding trees for me."


    With Shui Hui''s command, the surrounding disciples could barely stop the panic.


    Not to mention, the water radiance method is not bad, the trees are torn down.


    Many people in black showed up, but they soon hid them again.


    Moreover, cutting down trees can''t completely avoid the hidden weapon. It can only be said that there is an open space, and the hit rate of the hidden weapon has dropped a lot.


    But even so, many disciples were still recruited.


    In such a short period of time, there are only more than two hundred disciples who can still move the Shui Tide Sect.


    If the enemy didn''t even see a few, the troops lost half.


    And this kind of enemy hidden in the dark puts them under tremendous psychological pressure.


    Many disciples are already on the verge of collapse.


    Shui Hui had a bad life, knowing that if he didn''t make a move, his disciples would almost die.


    "Oh, get out of here."


    Shuihui flew up, using high-altitude things to find the enemy.


    But the next moment, countless hidden weapons flew out of the woods.


    "Hmph, curtain water palm."


    A stream of water vapor sprayed from his hand, forming a white mist around him.


    The hidden weapons that came flying, as if they had encountered cotton candy, all lost power and fell to the ground.


    "Hmph, I found you, Water Dragon Palm."


    A five-clawed dragon composed of water smashed toward the place where the hidden weapon was just activated.


    "Ah~"


    The water dragon exploded, and several men in black were blown out and lay on the ground wailing.


    "Huh, old man, you are looking for death."


    The voice of speaking at the beginning appeared again, shining, secretly guarding.


    "What a good guy to hide, come out and fight it upright."


    Shui Hui said coldly.


    "Want to fight with me? Haha...you are not worthy."


    Shui Hui narrowed his eyes and found a black object flying towards him.


    He did not resist this time, but quickly avoided.


    He was able to feel a fatal threat from this thing.


    "Boom~"


    He just dodges, has not yet reacted, the black thing that just flew past him.


    Suddenly exploded.

 Chapter 643： The fiasco of the Water Tide Sect

    "Puff~"


    Shuihui flew tens of meters, lying on the ground, spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Looking at the place where he just stayed again, it has completely turned into a pothole.


    The disciples he had protected before had suffered heavy casualties. Basically, those who were alive were all broken arms and wailing on the ground.


    "You, you, are so deceiving."


    Shui Hui''s eyes became blood red, and the ones he brought out this time were all elite disciples of the sect.


    Originally, I just wanted to walk through the scene and let the disciple feel the atmosphere of the battlefield by the way.


    But I didn''t expect that it would be like this, dead to death, more than 500 disciples, not a few survived.


    Even if he is alive in the Huizong Sect, he will be directly killed by the Sect Master.


    He also had no face to go back.


    "I... I want to fight with you..."


    But before he finished speaking, he quickly fled from the original position.


    Because in the sky, that kind of black thing flew again, and it was not one.


    "Boom~Boom~"


    After a series of explosions, the battlefield ceased, and even the sound of howling before was gone.


    The smoke and dust dissipated, Shuihui was not dead, but soon, his hands and feet were torn apart.


    His body was made ashamed by the intense explosion, and now he couldn''t even spit out blood, he could only lie on the ground and wait for death.


    He has never been so miserable since he became the Nascent Soul Stage.


    If it weren''t for his carelessness before, and someone succeeded in a sneak attack, the explosion behind it would be impossible to touch his clothes.


    "Am I going to die so sadly?"


    Shuihui felt sad.


    At this time, a woman in black was standing in front of him, looking at him condescendingly.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die, you still have the value of using, hehe~"


    Shui Hui was angry, his head tilted, and he passed out.


    He didn''t expect him to talk about a Nascent Soul Stage, but was defeated by a woman of the Golden Core Stage with hidden weapons. It was really shameful.


    "Cut, how good is the Yuan Ying period? It''s not just a few bombs. I have been preparing for so long."


    Ye Ji looked around with contempt, then said to the people in black around.


    "Clean up the battlefield, the corpses are all burned, what things you are fancy, take them by yourself, and two people came to save him, Master, I have to ask questions."


    "Yes."


    The surrounding shadow guards answered seriously, and then rejoiced, threw themselves on the corpses.


    But Ye Ji clapped his hands and left. The people below will do well for the rest of the matter, and he has to go back to find the young master and return.


    In Yingzui Ridge, the battle has not yet begun, although Thunder Sect reached the battlefield first.


    But they just stayed in Yingzui Ridge, and had no intention to act.


    "Elder Lei Qiang, are we really not doing it? The time we agreed with other sects has now passed."


    "What''s the hurry, isn''t this just the beginning? Is it still a long way from the real fight?"


    Lei Qiang, who was full of muscles, said so, the thin man who had just started talking was not talking anymore.


    The two of them are the two commanders sent by Thunder Sect this time.


    Lei Qiang, the muscular man, is the great elder of Thunder Sect. He is famous for his bad temper, but his mind is very delicate and his head is very clever, otherwise he can''t be the great elder.


    The thin man, named Ming Yang, was just a guest of the Thunder Sect, but he usually had the title of military commander, and he often had many novel ideas.


    And the strength is high, the position of Thunder Sect is no less than the great elder Lei Qiang.

 Chapter 644： The Thunder Sect

    "What news did you investigate."


    Ming Yang found a place to sit down and slowly tasted the cakes.


    "This Biyan Pavilion is a bit weird, and that Tianyu Chamber of Commerce is even more weird."


    Lei Qiang drank all the wine in his bowl, a golden light flashed in his eyes.


    "Oh~ it''s weird somewhere."


    Ming Yang put down the cake, showing an expression of exploration.


    "I sent people into the city ruled by Biyan Pavilion and found that the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce has a very good reputation there.


    It''s not ordinary, it''s basically regarded by ordinary people as the gods descending to the earth and saving them. "


    "Oh, this kind of ghosts and gods'' claims, isn''t Xihai''s claim? Is this Tianyu Chamber of Commerce a force in Xihai?"


    Ming Yang frowned and said.


    "It''s not like it. We have also met people in Xihai several times. They don''t have such a good attitude, and they don''t treat the people so well. Don''t catch them as slaves~ Li has already prayed to God to worship Buddha."


    Lei Qiang narrowed his mouth and said, in his heart there were many opinions about the people in Xihai.


    "and so¡­¡­"


    Ming Yang looked at Lei Qiang.


    "So, Tianyu Chamber of Commerce is not a bad person."


    "cut¡­¡­"


    Ming Yang rolled Lei Qiang''s eyes directly.


    "Now the war is on. Good or bad is not important at all. Benefits, everything is for benefits."


    After Ming Yang finished speaking, he was silent.


    He himself didn''t like the fact that the sect became like this, but nothing could be changed by himself.


    "Hehe, so wait."


    Lei Qiang said with a smile, drinking heavily.


    Ming Yang also understood, put down the pastry in his hand, took Lei Qiang''s wine bottle, and started drinking.


    Lei Qiang just glanced at each other and smiled.


    Both of them are the same kind of people, both love peace, but sometimes get involved in wars involuntarily.


    They can only wait for this fight to end.


    They reappear, just to share the part of Thunder Sect.


    To put it bluntly, they didn''t believe that a small Biyan Pavilion could stop the siege of two sects.


    If the two of them knew about the fiasco of Mochizuki Sect and Shui Chao Sect, they might not have this leisurely heart and would drink here.


    As the old Bai who was assigned by Xu Tianyu to defend here, his face was a bit ugly at this time.


    He brought the Five God Guards, the most powerful unit of the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce, but was ready to show off his power and style.


    Ye Ji and the others were envious, but in the end, after being here for two days, there was no movement from Thunder Sect.


    This makes him unable to try it out.


    It''s not that he didn''t think about taking the initiative to attack, but Xu Tianyu''s order was to let him defend.


    "Hey, thundering sect group of bastards, isn''t it so persuaded."


    Mr. Bai slapped the table angrily, and the five leaders of the five gods in the hall looked at the ceiling indifferently.


    Old Bai squinted them, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "Humph."


    Knowing that it''s impossible to pretend to be stupid, I had to speak directly.


    "I am calling everyone over this time because I intend to listen to everyone''s opinions. Should we take the initiative or retreat and be laughed at by our compatriots."


    The five leaders present, as if they had agreed in advance, all stood up and said respectfully to Mr. Bai.


    "Everything obeys Mr. Bai''s arrangement."


    "You... you get out of here, right away, right away."


    Old Bai said angrily, his eyes red, as if he was about to eat them.


    However, the few commanders didn''t see them, and Yiyan left quickly.


    After leaving the hall, several leaders gathered together.


    "Will we be so good?"


    "There is no way. Shadow Guard has made a lot of credit recently. Old Bai is anxious, so that''s why."

 Chapter 645： Assassinate

    "Why don''t we take the initiative to provoke, let the people of Thunder Sect come out."


    "This method is okay, but you have to be a little bit concealed, send a few people over, kill some people and come back."


    "If this is okay, you will be responsible for the generals. Anyway, you will escape and the assassination is easy."


    "I am, I have no opinion, but there are only six people on our side and we can''t kill many."


    "Then General Mu, go there too. There are dense trees here, and you Mu Dun can also run wild."


    "Haha, it''s not that exaggerated, it just takes a little advantage in terrain."


    After a few people agreed, they went back to make arrangements.


    Although the Five God Guards are the most powerful team in the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce, they are relatively small in number, and their talents mainly limit their development.


    But can you underestimate them, if they unite, they will definitely exist like a giant.


    The moon black wind was high, and a dozen figures flashed in the collar of the eagle beak.


    Thunder Sect regards this as a stronghold, except for a road that leads to the top of the mountain.


    The others are all cliff walls. It may be this comfort that makes Lei Mingzong''s disciples feel that they cannot be attacked by others.


    So the defensive strength is somewhat loose.


    If you look closely, you can find that many disciples are sleeping on top of the tree.


    "Second, when will we be able to return to Thunder Sect? After sleeping in the forest for a few days, the birds are about to fade out."


    "Haha, do you miss those girls in Cuihong Building?"


    "You dare to say that you don''t want to, but I heard that you have been very close to Xiaohong recently."


    "Go, how can it be that you listen to who said it."


    "Haha, you still don''t admit it, I''ll go back and tell Xiaohong."


    "Puff~"


    The conversation between the two suddenly stopped, and they looked around guardedly.


    "Did you hear anything just now."


    "Well, go and see."


    The two slowly pulled out their weapons and walked towards the place where the sound was made.


    But they didn''t notice that the soil under their feet suddenly cracked.


    Then a figure appeared behind them so quietly.


    "Hey, why there is nothing, it''s hard for us to hear."


    "Maybe, the mountains and ridges here may be some small animals. Let''s go back and continue chatting..."


    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly felt a pain in his heart.


    "Be careful¡­¡­"


    The figure flashed, and he wanted to remind that the person who might be next to him had not yet reacted and had been wiped with a knife on his neck.


    And his own consciousness was plunged into darkness.


    At this time, the tree next to him walked out alone.


    "No loss is the earth escape, great."


    "Haha, you guys are also good at Mu Dun, our cooperation is perfect."


    "Haha, dispose of the corpse, there is another sleeping on the big tree ten meters away, we will get him."


    "it is good."


    The surrounding soil seemed to be guided, separated by itself, and then the two corpses were directly swallowed in.


    The soil closed by itself, as if it had never happened.


    The two settled the tail of the hand and moved on to the next goal.


    This night, it was so quiet, the Earth God Guard, in cooperation with the Wood God Guard, cleaned up Thunder Sect and all the disciples outside.


    It can be said that even a corpse was not found, and it was cleaned up, as if their disciples were not in the forest.


    The Earth God Guards and Wood God Guards also remembered their missions, they just came here early and troubled them.


    So he didn''t go deep, he just left after killing someone.

 Chapter 646： problem occurs

    The next day, it dawned.


    Zhou Jin got up early, and today he is going to change shifts.


    After a simple wash, he bit a few buns and walked into the forest.


    Along the way, I saw several disciples like him.


    "Old Zhou, it''s so early today."


    "Hey, it''s not the **** of the second child, you want me to pick him up an hour in advance."


    "Haha, they must have worked hard at night, and an hour in advance is not a big deal."


    "Fart, I think they must have slept in that tree, and it will be easy for me to find it again."


    "Haha, yes, we have been here for a few days, and there is no intention to start a fight."


    "This is not better, I don''t like to fight."


    "Yes, come here, freshly baked steamed buns, do you want some more."


    "Come two, bring two for your second child."


    Zhou Jin drove through the forest and came to the place where he usually defended.


    "Hey, I hid and went to bed."


    He looked at the empty surroundings and murmured clearly in his heart.


    Then there is a long search for work.


    After half an hour.


    "Grass, where did people die."


    Zhou Jin wiped the sweat off his forehead, and he searched all around him, and he couldn''t even see his personal image.


    "Second, hurry up and die, or I will report you to sleep secretly while on duty."


    In desperation, Zhou Jin could only shout, but there was no answer.


    "Second, don''t play, come out quickly, or the upper hand knows that there is really a problem."


    Zhou Jin called out several times without any response.


    He wasn''t a fool either, he started to see something was wrong.


    Looking suspiciously at the surrounding woods, the woods that are too quiet, suddenly inexplicably pressure him.


    "problem occurs."


    Zhou Jin knew that something was wrong, and immediately ran up the mountain.


    They are not the only ones around where they are defending, there are also many other disciples.


    Their existence is just to defend against the enemy''s sneak attacks.


    Therefore, each of their dark spots is very close, only ten meters away.


    If it''s normal, it''s time to handover the shift, the surrounding forest must be very lively.


    But today, no one was seen, and there was no voice at all.


    Zhou Jin ran up the Yingzui Ridge with all his strength, and he took the news back.


    But when he ran, he found that there were many people around him, and they were all people he met when he went out in the morning.


    Like him now, he ran up the mountain in a panic, a bad idea appeared in his head, and then he couldn''t drive away.


    When the news spread back, the entire Yingzui Ridge shook, and a large number of disciples began to descend.


    Looking for the disciple who disappeared yesterday, but the result was no two words.


    In the main camp, Lei Qiang and Ming Yang both sat with dark faces, and there was no initial peace.


    "What do you think about Ming Yang."


    "The opponent''s shot is very powerful, so many disciples have all the news overnight.


    And there is no trace of fighting, but they are just guarded disciples. They did not enter our camp. This is a provocation and a warning. "


    "It seems that Biyan Pavilion has been a little impatient after waiting so long, but they still have time to challenge the Mochizong Sect and the Shui Chaozong siege, which is really strange."


    Lei Qiang said with a sneer, he didn''t believe it himself if there was no conspiracy.


    "It''s a bit strange, but we can''t be sure whether it was made by Biyan Pavilion."

 Chapter 647： Finally moved

    Ming Yang''s words made Lei Qiang stunned, and suddenly remembered the news they had obtained when they visited Yingzui Ridge.


    "You mean, the group of savage savages stationed near the waterfall, do you shoot us?"


    "It''s not impossible."


    Ming Yang said uncertainly, but he was more inclined to Nanban in his heart.


    Biyan Pavilion faced the siege of the two sects, it was bound to be exhausted, and it was impossible to provoke them.


    If they press over and face three sects at the same time, not to mention the Biyan Pavilion, even the top sects cannot handle it easily.


    "It seems that we have to strengthen the investigation of Nanban. During this time, Nanban has become more and more restless, but we are known to me that they really did it, and I absolutely must regret it."


    Ming Yang saw Lei Qiang, furious, he couldn''t help but persuade.


    "Don''t be angry for now, we are just guessing everything now.


    They didn''t leave any evidence at all. If we did it first, we might give Nanban an excuse.


    As you know, those savages will not reason with us. When the time comes, the entire Central Continent will become a battlefield, and we are afraid that we will be pushed to the cusp of the storm. "


    "Huh~"


    Lei Qiang gave a cold snort, but did not refute.


    Seeing that Lei Qiang had calmed down, Ming Yang made suggestions again.


    "At Biyan Pavilion, we have to send some people over, or else the Mochizuki Sect and Shui Chao Sect have finished fighting, and we are still waiting like fools. Saying it like this will lose face."


    "I have sent people out before, but they haven''t come back for a few days, which is a bit strange."


    Lei Qiang said in a deep voice, Ming Yang was also taken aback.


    "It seems that things are a bit beyond our expectations. This time I will take more shots and I will go personally."


    Ming Yang''s face also became unsightly.


    The disciples of their Thunder Sect died so many for no reason. If they didn''t even know the matter, they would be laughed at when they returned to the Sect.


    "Um... be careful."


    Lei Qiang calmed down, and finally agreed.


    He suddenly wondered if his decision not to participate in the war was a wrong decision.


    "Well, then I will set off now. You must strengthen the patrol of Eagle''s Mouth Ridge, especially the Nanban side."


    After Ming Yang finished speaking, he went out to gather his disciples.


    And Lei Qiang also began to assign various orders.


    The originally loose Eagle''s Mouth suddenly became tense, and finally it was a bit of a war atmosphere.


    However, when Ming Yang led the people away, he was discovered by the wooden **** guard hiding among the trees.


    The news soon came back to Mr. Bai.


    "Okay, okay, after waiting so long, the other party finally moved."


    The commander of the five gods who were sitting below also glanced at each other and smiled tacitly.


    "Now I give the order, the wooden **** guards continue to stare at the other person who left. The remaining four **** guards will immediately organize the manpower and give them a taste of the power of our five **** guards on the way the opponent advances.


    This time, we must play the style of our five gods, otherwise, I will not have face when I report.


    And I''m not too embarrassed to ask Young Master for resources for you to cultivate. "


    Speaking of resources, the five leaders of the Five God Guards had a solemn expression.


    "Yes, I promise to complete the task."


    Because of their special talents, the five gods also need special training resources.


    It is the five kinds of spirit stones, which is a lot of expense.


    It can be said that their five gods cannot develop. Among them, talent is a problem, and more importantly, lack of resources.


    The Tianyu Chamber of Commerce is also considered one of the best wealthy merchants in the mainland, but this can only train them to come out with such a small number of people, you can imagine how much they consume.

 Chapter 648： Intercept

    Ming Yang led a group of disciples running between the woods.


    I don''t know that I have been targeted.


    He was not going to attack the troops where Mr. Bai was, but he planned to spare Mr. Bai and enter the territory of Mochizuki Sect to check the news.


    "Boom~"


    Suddenly, there was an explosion on Ming Yang''s way forward.


    "Stop."


    Ming Yang frowned and said.


    The team behind him hurriedly stopped, and at the same time drew out their weapons to guard their surroundings.


    "Everyone of Thunder Sect, where are you going?"


    Mr. Bai walked out slowly, looking at Ming Yang who was taking the lead, with his mouth slightly cocked.


    And behind him, there were two teams of men and horses, namely the Vulcan Guard in red and the Golden Guard in gold.


    The weapons in their hands are all mage scepters.


    The fist-sized gem on the top exudes a dazzling light.


    "Who are you, why are you blocking our thundering sect."


    Ming Yang said in a deep voice, he hadn''t seen that Zongmen had such weird costumes.


    He didn''t make a move, and suddenly he couldn''t guess what the old Bai and them came from.


    "Oh, you actually asked who we are. The Thunder Sect is really getting better and better. He doesn''t even know his enemies."


    Old Bai said with a big smile.


    "What, you are actually from Biyan Pavilion."


    A bit of surprise flashed in Ming Yang''s eyes, but he quickly reacted.


    "You are from the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce. I didn''t expect me to be so lucky. If I said just passing by, do you believe it?"


    "Haha~"


    Old Bai looked at Ming Yang funny.


    Passed by?


    He hadn''t heard such a bad excuse.


    But no matter what purpose Ming Yang came for, these were not important to Mr. Bai.


    What he needs to do is to defeat all the enemies and gain victory in battle.


    "Do it."


    Mr. Bai gave an order, Fire God Guard and Jin Shen Guard, directly.


    A pile of fireballs, a pile of iron swords, constantly whizzing.


    "Grass, hidden."


    Ming Yang yelled, but he didn''t expect the other party to make a difference.


    Now he can only evade in a hurry.


    But he escaped, and the disciples behind him were not so lucky.


    "Boom~"


    A series of explosions, the people he brought, the people who were blown up turned their backs.


    But this is not over yet.


    "Water Dragon Bomb."


    "The rattan entangled."


    "Burial."


    In the surrounding woods, many people appeared again.


    The Wood God Guard, the Earth God Guard, and the Water God Guard have long been hiding on the side, and now they take action together.


    The people of Thunder Sect couldn''t avoid it. They were caught all at once, died to death, screamed screaming.


    There are not many people who can stand except Ming Yang.


    "You are really deceiving people too much. Originally, our Thunder Sect did not intend to go to war with you Biyan Pavilion. This is what you forced me."


    Ming Yang looked at the death of the disciple behind him, his face turned hideous.


    "Haha~ Don''t you want to go to war? It''s really a joke. If you don''t want to, why did you come, and you are still hoarding in Yingzui Ridge. It''s really a watch, and you have to set up an archway."


    The old man sneered. When the Thunder Sect entered the battlefield, they were already enemies.


    Now let''s tell him that he doesn''t want to go to war, because he is really a fool.


    "Do it, grab him for me."


    The five leaders immediately gave up the enemies around him and quickly approached Mingyang.


    "Hehe, just because you guys want to catch me, wishful thinking."


    Ming Yang was also outraged, and his usual arrogant and cold appearance disappeared. He became insanely passionate and a bit hideous.

 Chapter 649： Opportunity to become famous

    Ming Yang''s weapon is a long stick, but lightning is entangled with it.


    A few blue thunder and lightning, walking around the long stick, at first glance, it is nothing ordinary.


    "You are really lucky to be able to run under the thunder stick."


    "Haha, a little stick, trying to block us, I don''t know where your confidence comes from."


    "Fire Dragon Technique."


    The Vulcan Guard commanded sneered and waved the scepter in his hand.


    A three-meter-long fire dragon suddenly appeared out of thin air, biting at Ming Yang.


    "Good job."


    Ming Yang chuckled slightly at the corner of his mouth, and Ben Lei Cudgel directly raised his head, facing the fire dragon''s head with a stick.


    The lightning from the Ben Lei Stick cut the fire dragon directly when it touched the fire dragon.


    The commander of Vulcan Guard saw this scene, his face sank.


    "Everyone, be careful, that long stick is a bit weird."


    "understand."


    The five people separated and surrounded Ming Yang, while the scepters in their hands were shining.


    Suddenly Ming Yang was not happy at all breaking the fire dragon.


    Because of the light of the five gods, it suddenly threatened him.


    "No, you have to break them one by one."


    Ming Yang did it as soon as he thought of it, and immediately launched an assault on the nearest leader of Mu Shenwei.


    But he hadn''t moved a few steps yet, and suddenly found that his feet were entangled in vines.


    "How is it possible, when."


    Ming Yang was shocked, he was trapped without noticing it, and the thunder stick in his hand hurriedly plunged into the earth.


    The lightning on the thunder stick directly shattered all the vines at his feet.


    But before he had time to be happy, the ground suddenly became sticky, he staggered and almost fell.


    At this time, the surrounding land had already become a swamp.


    And he is constantly sinking into the earth.


    "Mad, you want to trap me like this, no way."


    The Ben Lei stick hit the swamp hard, catching the recoil, and Ming Yang flew directly.


    He knew it was a bit weird, and he was planning to escape the attack range of the five gods.


    "Want to escape? Haha... have you ever asked your grandfather."


    "Sword formation rises."


    Suddenly, in the sky, countless large swords appeared, hanging directly above Ming Yang''s head.


    "drop."


    Under the command of Jin Shenwei, a great sword rain began.


    "by."


    Ming Yang yelled, and constantly waved the Thunder Cudgel in his hand, smashing all the nearby swords.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    A series of collision sounds, sparks fly all over the sky.


    Lei Qiang also received the news when Ming Yang couldn''t deal with the big ones.


    After all, Ming Yang didn''t leave you far from Yingzui Ridge, so he was intercepted by Mr. Bai and the others.


    Moreover, Mr. Bai also deliberately asked many of the Thunder Sect disciples to run back and report the letter.


    Knowing that Ming Yang was besieged, Lei Qiang certainly didn''t think much, and directly sent all the Lei Mingzong disciples who stayed behind in Yingzui Ridge into action.


    A large force moved, and a large amount of dust was turbulent in the woods.


    But the old Bai, who was watching the show, saw the dust and a smile turned up on his lips.


    "Lao Bai, I''m ready to act at any time."


    "Well, go, this time is the opportunity for the five gods to become famous. Whether you can control it or not is up to you."


    "Yes, we will do our best."


    But the five guards who had solved the disciple that Ming Yang had brought over and hid again.


    After receiving the order, he began to retreat continuously, after five hundred meters away.


    Beginning to sing, the scepter in his hand was raised high, and the crystal of the scepter glowed brightly, shining on the sky.

 Chapter 650： Five Elements

    Lei Qiang had just rushed to the neighborhood with all his disciples, and the five leaders who had suppressed Ming Yang, glanced at each other, and retreated in a tacit understanding.


    Ming Yang slumped directly on the ground, his hands covered in blood.


    If Lei Qiang was a little later, he might not even have the strength to pick up the Thunder Stick.


    "Ming Yang, what''s wrong with you."


    Lei Qiang rushed over worriedly.


    "It''s okay, Lao Tzu can''t die. It''s not the time to talk about this, leave here quickly. If they don''t kill Lao Tzu, they just attract you to come."


    Ming Yang slung Lei Qiang''s shoulders, and said anxiously.


    Upon hearing this, Lei Qiang''s eyes narrowed.


    "Retreat, everyone retreat, leave here immediately."


    Lei Qiang shouted, but the disciples around him just wanted to move.


    There was a surge of spiritual energy around, and a large hexagonal array appeared in the sky.


    The attributes of the surrounding five elements began to condense towards the big formation.


    In less than a while, the array became colorful and dazzling.


    However, Lei Qiang and Ming Yang were not in the mood to appreciate it.


    Because the deadly threat told him that if he stayed here, he would be crushed.


    Lei Qiang and Ming Yang looked at each other.


    "escape."


    The two people had a good understanding and fled directly.


    Many smart people in the team also reacted and started to run away.


    The Five Elements Array appeared high in the sky, and of course the people from the South Barbarian at the waterfall in the Warcraft Forest had also discovered it.


    Even if they are so far away, they can feel the horror of the big formation.


    Marvin, who was notified, walked out and saw this scene, the expression on his face became extremely solemn.


    Of course he had heard of the big three sects'' crusade against Biyan Pavilion.


    Originally, he thought that Biyan Pavilion would be over, but the five elements that appeared now told him that it was definitely not that simple.


    "Another sect in the Central Plains is about to rise, ha ha."


    A smile appeared at the corner of Marvin''s mouth, as if thinking of something, the wrinkles on his forehead slowly dispersed.


    You can see the Five Elements Array at the waterfall, and of course the disciples in the Biyan Pavilion can also see it.


    Of course, the disciples of Mochizuki Sect captured by Xu Tianyu can also be seen.


    "What kind of formation is that, it can emit such terrifying energy."


    Yue Hen said in a daze, Su Tai, who had been unconvinced, was also dumbfounded at this time.


    "Where seems to be the direction of Thunder Sect''s attack, is this big formation used by Biyan Pavilion to deal with Thunder Sect?"


    After Su Tai finished speaking, he was stunned.


    Mochizuki Sect and Thunder Sect, although there has always been a lot of friction, they all know each other very well.


    If Thunder Sect had such a formation, it would have already overwhelmed them Mochizuki Sect.


    "It seems that we need to reassess the strength of Biyan Pavilion, or the strength of Tianyu Chamber of Commerce."


    Regarding Yuehen''s words, Sutai did not refute this time, and was silent directly.


    If such a large formation was released above Mochizuki Sect.


    Su Tai felt scared for a while, and he couldn''t imagine the next scene.


    "Going back this time, we will persuade the ancestor with you."


    Yuehen looked at Su Tai, but nodded in default.


    "Look, see, the big formation has fallen."


    The surrounding disciples suddenly yelled, and everyone''s attention was once again focused on the five elements.


    I saw that the Five Elements Array seemed to have absorbed enough energy, began to spin slowly, and slowly fell.


    Everyone''s attention is on the big battle, for fear that they will miss the historic scene.

 Chapter 651： The mentality change of moon mark

    A mushroom cloud appeared in the forest, and everything was over.


    The strong wind pressure directly destroyed the surrounding trees.


    The disciples of Mochizong Sect who stood in the Biyan Pavilion and looked at them were all taken away by the strong wind and waves.


    "Is this... so scary?"


    Yuehen was blocked by Xu Tianyu because of his cultivation, and was also the one who was led away.


    Get up hard, throw away the leaves on his head, and stare at the big hole in the distance.


    As if it had encountered a tornado, the forest in the distance no longer had a good tree, and there was a mess around it.


    "Sutai, this time we really got to the iron plate."


    Yuehen said helplessly, Biyan Pavilion has such a terrifying formation, and Xu Tianyu''s strength.


    Mochizukizong''s defeat this time seemed to be doomed, and there was no luck at all.


    Yuehen''s head was already thinking, even if Mochizuki Sect surrendered Mochizuki City, he didn''t know if he could calm Biyan Pavilion''s anger.


    Su Tai was also ashamed, he didn''t know the strength of Biyan Pavilion before.


    It can be said that he doesn''t know much about Biyan Pavilion at all.


    Just know that Xu Tianyu''s strength is more powerful than Yuehen.


    An earth immortal, to their Mochizuki Sect, is nothing at all. Those who can become ancestors are not earth immortals, and they are all at the peak of the Yuan Ying period.


    So he was not at all afraid that Xu Tianyu would go to Mochizong to make trouble.


    Although they were unfavorable this time, he believed that Xu Tianyu would definitely consider Mochizong''s face and let them go.


    But now after seeing the power of the Five Elements Great Array, Su Tai felt cold.


    This time he was certain that if Xu Tianyu made excessive demands, Mochizong would give them up 100%.


    An array that has directly threatened the survival of the sect, no sect can withstand it.


    Originally, this attack was to establish the best credit for becoming the sovereign.


    It seems that everything is so ridiculous now, he knows that returning to the sect, what awaits him will be shelved.


    Maybe he will be spurned by everyone in the sect, he is afraid that he can''t even hold his position as the elder.


    I am afraid that his father Sussberg will come forward, but there is no way.


    "It''s over, everything is over."


    Su Tai lay down on the ground decadently, Yuehen took a deep look at each other, and then remembered what Xu Tianyu had said to him before.


    "Mochizuki Sect will obediently send Mochizuki City here."


    Yuehen originally thought this sentence was ridiculous, but now he believes it.


    At the same time, some small thoughts appeared in his mind.


    "Maybe it''s not bad to follow Xu Tianyu."


    Yuehen felt the seal in his body and said in a daze.


    Returning to Mochizuki Sect is at best an ancestor who practices every day.


    And it''s still the kind that doesn''t accept people to see, maybe someday, it will be pulled out.


    But Biyan Pavilion is a rising star, the strength that is now shown.


    The title of a top sect in the future, basically did not run away.


    The top sect, this is an existence that Mochizuki Sect can''t even imagine.


    He has been busy in Mochizuki Sect for a hundred years, and the potential of Mochizuki Sect has long been exhausted.


    Said it was the old sect, but it was just cheating on the old one. The weakness of the past few years can be seen by four discerning people.


    But Biyan Pavilion is different, from this period of time as a prisoner.


    Biyan Pavilion has obviously undergone a transformation, and there is a shortage of senior management.


    If he joins and mixes with the position of elder, then there is absolutely no problem.


    He liked the atmosphere of Biyan Pavilion very much.


    Because everyone is doing things for Xu Tianyu, as long as everyone is good, he will do it, rather than intrigue for his own benefit.

 Chapter 652： condemn

    Of course Xu Tianyu didn''t know the Five Elements Great Formation made by Mr. Bai, and he also brought him a strong earth immortal.


    He is now trying hard to rush towards the forest where Mr. Bai is.


    "Are old Bai and the others mad? They have used their immature formations. The Five God Guards are too skinny during this period. They must be punished."


    Xu Tianyu''s speed quickly entered the irritable area.


    The surrounding area was in a mess, but Xu Tianyu''s powerful perception quickly found the position of Old Bai and them.


    I saw a semicircle formed by a huge loess below, successfully blocking the shock wave of the explosion.


    "Boom~"


    Xu Tianyu punched the semicircle through.


    I saw that many of the five guards who were protected in it had already collapsed to the ground.


    Xu Tianyu flew down quickly and probed their breath.


    "Huh, okay, just dizzy."


    Because of the extra layer of protection, the people inside were directly stunned by the shock wave of the explosion, and there was no injury.


    When Xu Tianyu cleaned up all the earth walls, Yi You had already felt the disciples of Biyan Pavilion.


    Everyone began to carry out rescue work in an orderly manner.


    And the leader of the five gods and the old man, they are powerful, and they have awakened during this time.


    "Old man, I have seen the young master."


    "Five God Guards, I''ve seen Master."


    "Hmph, I also know that I am the young master, how did I order you to do the task."


    Xu Tianyu snorted coldly, looking at the few people who were kneeling in front of him.


    The commander of the five gods guards, seeing Xu Tianyu get angry, shrinking his neck subconsciously, lowering his head, and making no sound.


    And Mr. Bai had been with Xu Tianyu for so many years, knowing that the other party was really angry, and quickly admitted his mistake.


    "Master Tianyu, we were wrong. Originally we were just scaring the people of Thunder Sect.


    But I didn''t expect that at the end of the formation of the Five Elements Great Formation, it would automatically absorb the aura in the air to replenish myself and directly activate the Great Formation. "


    "Hmph, you are ashamed to say, didn''t I say that the Five Elements Array, if you don''t bear it, let you not use it?"


    Although Xu Tianyu is still harsh, his tone has also eased a lot.


    After all, Mr. Bai was an old man who had been with him for several years, and he was basically taking care of him at once, and it was impossible for him to be really angry with Mr. Bai.


    "Yes, young master, but this time the Five Elements Great Formation''s success intensified, the Five God Guards received feedback from the Great Formation.


    Their strength has improved a lot. "


    Mr. Bai gave another good news, and Xu Tianyu nodded with satisfaction.


    He had found out when he had just saved people.


    The Five Elements Array was exchanged by him from the system, and perhaps the Five God Guards did not have his own understanding of the Five Elements Array.


    Although it is very difficult to inspire the Five Elements Array, it can instantly **** out the aura in all the members of the Five God Guards.


    And at this time the five **** guards will be very fragile and have no defense at all.


    Once attacked by the enemy, the formation may directly fail and break, and in the end all the five gods will be backlashed by the formation.


    Severe cases are severely injured, and severe cases die.


    But once the Five Elements Array is successfully deployed, all the Five God Guards will receive feedback from the Five Elements Array.


    That''s not a small amount of feedback, the gift of nature can at least improve everyone by a small level.


    Moreover, the Five Elements Array is not a destructive array at all, it is just a confinement array.


    Just to trap the enemy.


    This violent explosion occurred because the people of the five gods finally lost the control of the five elements.


    The formation lost control, swallowed too much aura, gained the endurance limit of the formation, and then the formation exploded.

 Chapter 653： The war is over

    It can also be said that the Five God Guards were very lucky, if it hadn''t been for them to lose control of the five elements.


    Then they are definitely not as simple as fainting, and they will inevitably explode with the formation.


    "Listen, you will not be able to use the Five Elements Great Array without my consent.


    And you want to expand the population as soon as possible. With just a few of you, you can successfully activate the Five Elements Formation. It does not mean that you are lucky, or that the Thunder Sect is unlucky. "


    "Yes, master."


    The five gods and old men present were relieved, Xu Tianyu was able to say this, proving that they were forgiven.


    In fact, Xu Tianyu didn''t say that the people of the Five God Guards were afraid to try again. They had the deepest feelings as the casters of the formation just now.


    In front of the huge energy, the feeling of insignificance and helplessness, they never wanted to try again.


    Xu Tianyu glanced at the hole, and Lei Mingzong''s disciple didn''t even leave a corpse.


    "The war is over. You stay in the Biyan Pavilion, help the sect, quickly digest the extra land, and negotiate and compensate with the three sects. Mr. Bai will leave it to you."


    "Yes, Master, promise to complete the task. This time, let them successfully realize how wrong they are to attack our Biyan Pavilion."


    "Hmm~"


    Xu Tianyu nodded, preparing to leave, but Mr. Bai said again.


    "Young master, what should I do with the disciples of Mochizuki Sect."


    "Oh~"


    If it weren''t for Mr. Bai in advance, Xu Tianyu would have forgotten it himself.


    "Notify Mochizuki Sect, ask them to give up all the sites close to the Warcraft Forest, and then a population of 1,000 gold coins, buy it back for them."


    "Haha, well, although a thousand gold coins seem to be a bit cheap, there are a lot of gold cores in it, strong men of the Yuan Ying period."


    Elder Bai laughed, and Xu Tianyu, who was reminded again, also shined.


    "Haha, let this matter be left to Mr. Bai, you must reflect their value well."


    The two looked at each other, and both smiled like foxes.


    For a monk, a thousand gold coins are really not expensive, it can be said to be very cheap.


    To train an ordinary person to the Golden Elixir period, the value of the weapon skills, the pill and the spiritual grass, the time and the training that are to be spent completely exceeds a thousand gold coins.


    If you can buy and sell people at will, don''t say one thousand. I''m afraid it is one hundred thousand gold coins and a golden core monk.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t understand the market before, but he didn''t think he would suffer a loss if he was there.


    It is estimated that this time, Mochizuki Sect really regrets that he launched this so-called crusade.


    And Xu Tianyu ended the battle here, and there was no way to hide anyone from such a big thing.


    Soon the three sects besieged Biyan Pavilion, and the news that Biyan Pavilion was one of three, spread in the Central Continent.


    Suddenly, Bi Yan Pavilion suddenly became the central continent, all of the sects'' attention from the previously unknown frontier sect.


    The Shui Chao Sect, the Mochizuki Sect and the Thunder Sect are even more dumb eating coptis, and there is no way to tell.


    After all, they are not doing anything fair and honest, and it''s easy to say if they won.


    Now they have actually failed, not only facing Biyan Pavilion''s high claims.


    At the same time, he was pushed to the cusp of the storm. No one dared to say that he had no enemies.


    What''s more, there are more enemies in these big sects of them, and this time one falls, and a large group of people immediately jumped out.


    Now the people of the three major sects are all overwhelmed, but Biyan Pavilion uses this time to develop steadily.

 Chapter 654： Tianhuo Youlian

    Everything in Biyan Pavilion is proceeding in an orderly manner, and no one knows that the waterfall, which is a hundred kilometers away from Biyan Pavilion, also becomes lively.


    Milu originally came here with the order of the tribal wizard to search for treasures.


    But after many days of stay, he didn''t even find one.


    Originally thought it was something wrong with the map, and planned to go back and return.


    But I didn''t expect the explosion of the Five Elements Array to directly cause a violent shaking of the earth.


    In the cave, the Milu team, afraid of the cave collapse, hurriedly looked for points to rely on.


    "Ah, Captain Milu, I found it, I found it, I found it."


    The earthquake came fast, and it went fast. Milu and the others hadn''t reacted yet, suddenly one of the people in the team began to shout excitedly.


    Milu walked over with surprise, and found that because of the earthquake, a lot of mud in the cave had fallen off.


    And in this corner, a cave was actually shaken out.


    In the cave, the golden lotus still growing on the spring water, completely concentrated the new gravity of the people.


    "This is... Is this Skyfire Youlian?"


    Mi Lu was stunned, he had never seen such a beautiful lotus.


    Most importantly, he finally completed the task assigned to him by the wizard.


    It turned out that Lotus was always there, but they didn''t find it by themselves.


    "Captain Milu, now is not the time to sigh, we have to send this news back immediately."


    The deputy captain next to him quickly reminded.


    "Yes, yes, we have to send the news back. The wizard must have been waiting for a long time."


    Mi Lu reacted and said seriously.


    "You guys, quickly seal up this hole again, don''t let anyone come in and find out, the rest will follow me."


    Milu resolutely took the people away after all the caves that had been shaken out were restored.


    Run in the direction of Nanban at the fastest speed.


    But Milu didn''t know that when she left the waterfall cave, she had been seen by Marvin who had been ambushing around.


    "Captain Milu, so anxious, where do you want to go."


    Marvin suddenly came out, causing Mi Lu''s entire team to stop.


    "Marvin, why are you here."


    Mi Lu frowned and said, suddenly there was a bad feeling in her heart.


    "Haha, Captain Milu, you have a wide jurisdiction. This is neither the tribe nor your home. Where am I, it seems that you don''t need to report to Captain Milu."


    Marvin said and humorously looked at the team behind Mi Lu.


    At the back of Mi Lu''s team, a thin middle-aged man suddenly raised his hand and slapped a few secret signals.


    Marvin''s face suddenly showed joy, and his eyes showed a bit of greed.


    However, Marvin''s expression changed, and he did not escape the sight of the deputy captain who must be staring at him.


    He suddenly turned his head, and the middle-aged gesturing behind was startled, and it was too late to take his hand back.


    "Li Yi, you dare to betray the captain."


    The deputy captain shouted, everyone turned around and looked at Li Yi''s eyes, showing a little alert.


    The middle-aged man named Li Yi also reacted, tried to calm down, and said with a smile.


    "Deputy Captain, I know I have a little holiday with you, but don''t wrong me. I am absolutely loyal to Captain Milu."


    The people around suddenly looked at the deputy captain and Li Yi in confusion, and for a while, they didn''t know who to trust.

 Chapter 655： Blocked

    "Li Yi, don''t talk nonsense. You just gestured to Marvin, but I saw it with my own eyes. You still want to deny it."


    The deputy captain said in a deep voice, Li Yi''s trickery caused an explosion of anger.


    And Li Yi said aggrieved as if he was wronged.


    "Vice captain what are you talking about, what gestures, I don''t understand what you are talking about, I''m just tired and stretched, and I don''t know Marvin at all, why should I give each other a gesture."


    "Deputy Captain, I know I accidentally saw you lose money some time ago. You wouldn''t kill me to kill me, right? I was really wronged, Captain Milu."


    When Li Yi said this, everyone looked at the deputy captain again, even Mi Lu frowned.


    He hates gambling money the most, so to join his team, the first rule is to refuse gambling.


    Being watched by so many people, the deputy captain was even more angry, even a little unbelievable.


    Is this still his team? Why should you doubt him.


    "What kind of money to bet, Li Yi, what **** do you say, don''t you know my character? Will I gamble for money? Captain Mi Lu, don''t listen to him, this person is really an undercover."


    "Hehe, you didn''t do it, so what you are doing so excited is obviously a guilty conscience."


    "Li Yi, you..., see if I won''t kill you today."


    The deputy captain rushed over fiercely as he said.


    The corner of Li''s mouth twitched, and he smiled secretly, but on the surface he pretended to be panicked.


    "Help, help, the deputy captain is going to kill someone."


    When Li Yi called, the surrounding teammates also reacted and quickly stopped the deputy captain.


    "The deputy captain calms down."


    "Don''t get excited, the deputy captain, everyone is your own."


    "Fart, whoever belongs to Li Yi, he is a traitor."


    "I''m not, I always..."


    "Okay, stop arguing, let outsiders watch the joke, and you all shut up."


    Mi Lu spoke, and everyone around him became quiet.


    "Haha, it''s a great show, I haven''t been so happy for a long time."


    Marvin applauded and said, looking at Li Yi''s gaze a little more approvingly, but did not stay on the other side for too long.


    "Marvin, get out of the way, I have to go back to my life, if it is delayed, the wizard is not so easy to say."


    Marvin, who was originally smiling, heard the word wizard, his smile faded.


    "What if I say, no?"


    Ma Wen''s face was expressionless, and there was a bit of joking on his face.


    "No, Marvin, are you blatantly provoking the wizard?"


    "Haha, I don''t dare, Master Wizard, but the guardian of the clan, but what qualifications do you little warriors have to let me, the young patriarch, step aside."


    After Ma Wen''s words fell, in the surrounding woods, the warriors jumped out and directly surrounded Mi Lu''s team.


    Mi Lu''s team members were taken aback, and quickly pulled out their weapons to guard their surroundings.


    "Marvin, you are crazy, dare to shoot us, the wizard will not let you go."


    "Haha, sorcerers and sorcerers are talking about you all day long. You didn''t say it annoying. I''m tired of listening. Besides, no one will know that I did it."


    After listening to Marvin''s words, Mi Lu''s pupils shrank.


    "Breakthrough."


    "Do it."


    Marvin and Mi Lu''s orders were basically issued at the same time.


    However, before Marvin''s men rushed over, Mi Lu suddenly took out a few black objects and smashed them on the ground.


    Suddenly, a thick mist appeared, covering all the surrounding vision.

 Chapter 656： Li Yi Mutiny

    "Let down arrows..."


    Mar Wen shouted, countless arrow rain fell from the sky, covering the dense fog area.


    "Oh~"


    There was a scream.


    The smoke dissipated, leaving more than a dozen dead bodies on the ground, and several others were injured, lying on the ground wailing.


    "Report, Mi Lu is missing."


    "Trash, this makes people run away, why are you still standing here and not chasing me."


    Marvin said with an ugly face, he thought he was surrounded by the world, but he let the other party escape.


    If the news reaches the wizard''s ears, Marvin''s face suddenly becomes even more ugly.


    "Haha, Marvin is relying on you. Wanting to catch our captain is just a foolish dream."


    The deputy captain shot an arrow in the arm and was caught at this time, and said in a deep voice.


    "Slap~"


    Marvin walked over, just slapped in the face.


    Directly spray blood from the corner of the deputy captain''s mouth.


    "A dead person, dare to be arrogant in front of me, looking for death."


    Marvin was puzzled and punched the vice captain in the stomach.


    "Um~"


    The deputy captain, hurt, rolled into small shrimps.


    "You...you wait, the captain will...help us get revenge."


    "Let you talk nonsense..."


    Marvin was punching and kicking at the deputy captain, but was quickly held back by Li Yi who came over.


    It may be because he knew the plan a long time ago, so Li Yi had already slipped out of the shooting range of the bow and arrow when they started, so now it is intact, but his clothes are a little dirty.


    "Patriarch Ma Wen, pay attention to what they are doing. We have found the Sky Fire Youlian in the cave not long ago. Let''s go over and get something and leave here."


    Mar Wen hadn''t spoken yet. After hearing Li Yi''s words, the deputy captain and the others looked at him with wide eyes.


    "Ma Dan, Li Yi, I said you were a traitor a long time ago, and I will never let you go as a ghost."


    "Li Yi, I didn''t expect you to be a traitor. I just spoke for you just now, I yuck."


    "Li Yi, there is a way to let go of Lao Tzu and see if Lao Tzu will kill you."


    The people in Mi Lu''s team shouted at Li one after another.


    But the latter didn''t care at all, with a smile on his face.


    "Haha, you are stupid, really stupid, what future do you have with that little girl Mi Lu.


    Of course, it is with Ma Wenshao Patriarch that his future life will be magnificent.


    But now you can''t see the time for me to develop. Don''t worry, we are considered brothers. If you die, I will definitely burn more paper money to you. "


    When Li Yi was complacent, Marvin frowned.


    "Hurry up, what are you talking about here."


    "Okay, okay, I''ll come here, go this way, go this way, Patriarch Marvin, slow down, be careful of the stone in front."


    Li turned into a dog in an instant, and kept nodding and bowing in front of Marvin.


    "Li Yi, I won''t let you off if I''m a ghost..."


    The deputy captain left his last words, and his consciousness plunged into darkness.


    On a tree not too far from here, Mi Lu clutched the arrow on her shoulder.


    With a pure white face, he tried to bite a branch.


    "Ah~"


    The arrow on his shoulder was only pulled out, and the pain made Mi Lu almost dizzy.


    But he scratched his wound hard.


    "Ah~"


    He barely regained consciousness.


    He can''t sleep now, and can''t let the sacrifices of the players go to waste.


    He stood up hard and moved on.


    He has to leave here, or Marvin''s team will catch up soon.


    He didn''t choose the route back to Nanban, but started to run in the direction of Biyan Pavilion. Only when he was alive could he get revenge.

 Chapter 657： Picked up a miru

    But before she ran far, Mi Lu suddenly felt dizzy.


    "Kang Dang."


    When Mi Lu passed out, she found a pair of feet in front of her.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Xu Tianyu looked helplessly at Mi Lu who had fainted in front of him.


    Originally, he planned to come over after giving instructions to Mr. Bai and the others, to see if anything happened to the Sky Fire Lotus at the waterfall.


    I didn''t expect to encounter Mi Lu and be hunted down.


    He still knew Mi Lu, and how to say he lived together in the cave for a few days.


    "It seems that the Tianhuo Youlian that was faked before has been discovered, but this is good, it can save a lot of trouble."


    The people of Nanban took away the fake Skyfire Youlian, and the real Skyfire Youlian was of course safe.


    Not enough Xu Tianyu also needs to include the area where the waterfall is under the jurisdiction of Biyan Pavilion.


    Therefore, there is still need for the sites of Mochizuki Sect and Thunder Sect.


    "Swipe~"


    When Xu Tianyu was thinking about it, a few warriors in animal skins ran out of the woods.


    Suddenly, Xu Tianyu was surrounded, and the man who took the lead saw Mi Lu who had fainted, and his face showed a burst of joy.


    But when he looked at Xu Tianyu, he frowned.


    "Central Plains, this person is a traitor to our tribe. We Nanban don''t want to start a war with the Central Continent. You can leave."


    "Oh~"


    Xu Tianyu looked at the leader in surprise, and was able to say this. It seems that Nanban is not all a muscular warrior.


    "Well, I know this girl. If you don''t want to start a war, I think you''d better leave directly."


    The face of the person taking the lead sank, and he didn''t expect his kind words to persuade him, in exchange for the other side''s dedication.


    "You are toasting, not eating or punishing wine, and giving you another chance to leave quickly, otherwise you will not be able to leave."


    Xu Tianyu helplessly spread his hands,


    "I should put away the admiration I just gave you, you really are just a group of berserkers with muscles in your head."


    "You are looking for death... do it."


    When the people around heard the words, they immediately started, holding big swords, and rushed over fiercely.


    "Boom boom~"


    Then they flew back at a faster speed, smashed the surrounding trees, and vomited blood directly.


    "You...you...this..."


    The person who took the lead backed in shock. He didn''t expect that a person he would meet would be so powerful.


    His elite fighters could not stop even one move.


    "Don''t get out yet, waiting for me to invite you to dinner."


    Xu Tianyu suddenly took a step forward, and the person taking the lead was directly frightened and took a few steps back.


    Suddenly did not stand firmly, but directly blossomed.


    But he didn''t have time to estimate the pain in his butt.


    He got up in a panic, even Xu Tianyu didn''t dare to look at it, and fled in disgrace.


    Maybe it was just leaving like this, a little shameful, and shouted without looking back.


    "There is a kind for me to wait, wait for my master to come and make you look good."


    Xu Tianyu just smiled and didn''t put these little Luo Luo in his eyes at all.


    But it''s not that I don''t want to be on the side of the waterfall, attracting too many people to come, exposing the sky fire and the lotus.


    It was impossible for these people to escape from his hands.


    "Nanman?, tribe?, wizard, sect?"


    Xu Tianyu touched his chin, and suddenly many thoughts came up.


    He looked at Mi Lu on the ground again and smiled directly, a little treacherous.


    "Oh, I''ve been messing with old Bai too much recently, and it''s a bit bad."

 Chapter 658： who are you

    Xu Tianyu took Mi Lu directly back to Biyan Pavilion, healed her injuries, and after taking medicine, Mi Lu woke up.


    "where is this place?"


    Milu looked around in confusion, a room with a very simple musical notation, but the beds were all very warm.


    Even in the tribe, the patriarch¡¯s room is not so comfortable.


    She touched the quilt on her body obsessively.


    "It''s so soft and comfortable."


    "Do you like it? I can give it to you if you like it."


    The sudden sound made Mi Lu startled, and quickly jumped up, trying to pull out her dagger.


    But she forgot that her injury was not healed.


    "Ah~"


    Mi Lu clasped her arms and collapsed on the bed again. The wound that had healed was bleeding again.


    "Look at you, why are you so excited."


    Xu Tianyu stood up from his seat with a strange expression on his face.


    He was such a big person, he hadn''t seen this, and he was convinced.


    "who are you."


    Mi Lu looked at Xu Tianyu on guard, and at the same time scolded herself secretly in her heart, unexpectedly relaxing her guard at this time.


    "Am I? I am the one who saved you."


    Xu Tianyu said funny.


    Mi Lu only reacted at this time. She was hunted down by Marvin''s people before.


    "Thank you, for your kindness, I will definitely repay you."


    As Mi Lu said, she wanted to stand up and leave this place.


    But Xu Tianyu stood in front of him.


    "Oh, repay me? How do you want to repay."


    Mi Lu was taken aback, kicked in a hurry, and fell into the bed again.


    His hands were subconsciously protected on his chest, and he said tremblingly.


    "You...what do you want."


    "Haha..."


    Xu Tianyu burst into laughter, never expected Mi Lu to be so cute.


    "You can heal your wounds here with peace of mind. If you go out now, you may faint again, and you want me to rescue you again.


    Xu Tianyu said, pushing open the door directly.


    "Master."


    The two maids guarding the door hurriedly said hello.


    "Well, take care of her."


    "Yes, master."


    After the two maids greeted them, they entered the room and thoughtfully helped Mi Lu to cover the quilt again, and then waited by the side.


    Mi Lu leaves Xu Tianyu with a lot less fear in her heart.


    The wildness belonging to the tribe exploded again, and his eyes became restless.


    "Two sisters, what is this place."


    "Miss Hui, this is Biyan Pavilion..."


    The maid did not conceal Mi Lu, and told Mi Lu everything she could say.


    And Mi Lu was relieved a lot, Bi Yan Pavilion still knew that it was the sect closest to Nanban after all.


    Of course, they only understand it on the surface. As a tribe of Nanban, they themselves are wary of foreigners.


    "Miss, rest early, the doctor said, you need to rest."


    Mi Lu knew where she was, so she felt more at ease, and she also needed to rest now, her eyelids were already fighting.


    And Xu Tianyu had already arrived at the discussion hall at this time, Bai Lao, Ye Ji, and Yi You were all waiting here.


    "How is the investigation going."


    Xu Tianyu directly sat down and asked.


    "The people on Nanban''s side, we are very alert, but they welcome the caravan very much. Their side is really too poor."


    After Ye Ji came out and said with emotion, she continued.


    "We learned through the Chamber of Commerce that this time it was the shaman of the Yan Luo tribe who wanted to get Skyfire Youlian, but the patriarch of the Yan Luo tribe seemed to be at odds with the shaman."

 Chapter 659： No disciples

    "So, Mi Lu is a wizard''s person, right."


    Xu Tianyu asked with a smile, he had a lot of thoughts.


    "Yes, master, are we going to take action against Nanban, but Nanban is poorer than we thought, and is basically in the primitive age."


    As Ye Ji spoke, an expression of disgust appeared on her face.


    "Yeji, don''t take personal emotions when you do things next time."


    Xu Tianyu''s sudden harshness made Ye Ji stunned, and everyone present shrank their necks subconsciously.


    The originally relaxed atmosphere suddenly became serious.


    The people present all grumbled in their hearts, they didn''t understand why Xu Tianyu suddenly became angry.


    Xu Tianyu also reacted when seeing all the people present with a surprised expression.


    "Huh, Nanban himself lives between the Warcraft Forest and the Devil Sea.


    It is necessary to guard against the attacks of monsters and sea beasts all the time, so it has become very simple for them to survive.


    Needless to say, social construction still has conditions for survival, so it is normal for them to fall behind.


    However, correspondingly, their strength is very strong, at least in terms of blood qi, they should not be underestimated. "


    When Xu Tianyu said so, everyone reacted.


    "Master Xie, I will wait and will follow the instructions."


    Those present all knelt on one knee, expressing respect and loyalty to Xu Tianyu.


    "Get up, Nanban is a very good market.


    In particular, animal blood and animal cores are all things we need very much, and they are also very short of living materials.


    Powell, you immediately form a caravan and reach the tribe of Nanban for trade. "


    "Yes, master."


    Powell quickly took the order.


    "Remember not to have any discriminatory attitude. We have to build a good relationship with the tribes of Nanban. They will be our future help."


    "Yes, master."


    Xu Tianyu waved his hand and Powell left directly.


    "Ye Ji, continue to send people to investigate the profession of wizards, don''t be too deliberate, don''t arouse their disgust."


    "Yes, master."


    Ye Ji quickly took the order, and then left.


    At the same time, he began to reflect on himself. This period of time may have been too smooth, and he did not expect that he would say such a thing.


    Now thinking of Xu Tianyu''s anger, there was still a burst of fear in his heart.


    "Lao Bai, Mochizuki Sect, Thunder Sect, and Shui Chao Sect''s compensation work has reached what point."


    Mr. Bai stood up, but his face was a bit ugly.


    "Back to Young Master, Mochizuki Sect directly promised to cede Mochizuki City to us, but the disciples who were captured by us, they said no."


    "No more?"


    Xu Tianyu said in surprise.


    He really didn''t expect that Mochizuki Sect would make this decision.


    A sect actually gave up his own sect''s disciple, what concept is this, is Mochizuki Sect not afraid of his own sect''s disciple chilling?


    A sect cannot even protect its own disciples. Is there anyone going to such a sect?


    "Can you find out the reason?"


    Xu Tianyu said in a deep voice, he didn''t think that a century-old sect would do such a stupid thing.


    "Back to the young master, I have sent personnel to investigate, but so far no news has come back."


    Old Bai said helplessly, it was too sudden.


    He also didn''t expect Mochizukizong to do such a thing, and Yu was caught off guard.


    "Well, if there is news, tell me immediately and talk about the remaining two sects."


    Xu Tianyu also knew that the old man could not be blamed, but he was puzzled in his heart, wait a moment, he had to find Yuehen to ask.

 Chapter 660： Not enough teachers

    "Thunder Mingzong is very smooth. They themselves will close the territory of the Warcraft Forest and give us Biyan Pavilion. As long as we send someone to receive it."


    "Is it so smooth?"


    Xu Tianyu felt a little surprised. Although the power of the Five Elements Great Array at the time was extremely powerful, it had not yet been enough for an old sect to surrender the site so smoothly.


    "What about Shui Chaozong?"


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t feel what was wrong, so he could only continue to ask.


    "Back, Master, Shui Chao Sect is because the sect is on the island, but they also have some businesses on the mainland.


    The other party is willing to hand over all the inland properties to our Biyan Pavilion, and it is enough for us to send someone to sign for it. "


    "Is it so smooth?"


    Xu Tianyu said in surprise, Bai Lao and Yi You looked at each other.


    Is it going well?


    They suddenly didn''t understand what Xu Tianyu was thinking.


    "Shadow Guard in Thunder Sect, Water Tide Sect, do you have informants?"


    "Yes, but they are only on the periphery, and there is no way to enter the inside of the sect and the core position."


    "oh, I understand now."


    Xu Tianyu wrinkled slightly, and he suddenly felt that things were a bit difficult.


    Although the three major sects were defeated, it was normal to lose money.


    But they are too easy to give. The majority of them are not vegetarian.


    Where is the bottom line? One or two failures will not make them humble.


    "Increase the investigation of Mochizuki Sect, Thunder Sect, and Water Tide Sect. If you find anything, report it to me immediately."


    "Yes, master."


    Elder Bai also left. Although he didn''t understand Xu Tianyu''s approach, this did not hinder him. He went to complete Xu Tianyu''s mission seriously.


    "Yiyou, talk about the construction of Biyan Pavilion during this period."


    "Yes, Master, because our reputation during this time is very good, and there are so many people who want to join the sect.


    We have also won a lot of sites, and the manpower is indeed a bit insufficient, so we are openly recruiting disciples these days.


    A few good seedlings have also been found, but our sect is facing a problem. "


    Yi You hesitated for a moment, as if he didn''t know whether to speak.


    "Just say what you have, what it looks like when hesitating."


    "Yes, master, our sect has not enough teachers.


    Before, we were only a small sect, and there were not many disciples, so three elders and two Keqings were already fully qualified to teach disciples.


    But now our Biyan Pavilion has directly expanded dozens of times. Coupled with the defections of a few elders, our sect elders are not enough.


    And this time, we will recruit disciples on a large scale, although we can use old disciples to bring new disciples.


    But in the long run, it may waste a lot of disciples'' talents. "


    After Yi lobbying so much, Xu Tianyu understood it.


    To put it bluntly, the backbone of Biyan Pavilion is not enough.


    The power at the top is Xu Tianyu and Ye Ji.


    There are countless new disciples at the bottom, but there is no one in the middle.


    Only Yiyou and the others are left to support it, which is obviously not enough for a sect.


    Fortunately, nothing happened. If there was an accident, Yiyou and the others would definitely be too busy.


    Moreover, there are so many new students that Yiyou and the others cannot teach even if they are clones.


    The last way is to stock up, which can solve the problem of lack of teachers.


    But this will reduce the disciple''s sense of identification with the sect and will also reduce cohesion.


    As far as the sect has no feelings, other sects just come to persuade and destroy, maybe a lot of disciples have rebelled.

 Chapter 661： Tianyu Academy

    Xu Tianyu also knows the seriousness of the matter. This teacher problem must be resolved within a short period of time, or else it will leave hidden dangers to the sect.


    "Go and find Elder Bai for me."


    "Yes, master."


    After half an hour, Mr. Bai returned to the hall in confusion.


    He was just about to release the mission when he was pulled back.


    Although he was puzzled, he still came back obediently.


    "Master, I don''t know what else to order."


    "How is the situation in Beihuang now."


    Did Xu Tianyu just ask himself to come back? Old Bai was puzzled, but he answered seriously.


    "Back to the young master, everything is well at home. Since we have found a new trade direction, the three empires have cooperated together, and now they have become the largest trade exporter in the Northern Wilderness."


    "After having money, everyone in the family is very happy. Obviously many people are grateful to Master Tianyu for everything you brought.


    Someone has carved statues for the young master and worshipped them like gods. "


    Xu Tianyu was taken aback for a moment. He didn''t expect that after a few years of being away from Beihuang, his family had changed quite a bit.


    "So what about the martial arts practice at home."


    "Back to the young master, because of the physical potions provided by the young master, as well as countless secret realms, the strength of the family members has been improved as much as flying.


    The three empires jointly built an institution called Tianyu Academy to commemorate the great achievements of the young master and also cultivate talents for the Northern Wilderness. "


    "Academic?"


    Xu Tianyu''s eyes lit up and the problem was finally solved.


    And Yi You, who had been listening to the side, was a pleasant surprise, and he could finally rest for a few days.


    "Lao Bai, you immediately inform the family that I need a large number of middle-class experts here, preferably teachers from the academy. You ask the family to send a batch.


    Then continue to train more talents in this area, and more may be needed in the future. "


    "Okay, master."


    Mr. Bai did not ask the reason, nor did he consider the impact of the transfer of the teachers of Tianyu Academy, so he directly agreed.


    Because he knew that the young master was a **** in the Northern Wilderness, and he wanted people, no one told no.


    "Master, if there is nothing else, I want to go on."


    "Well, go ahead."


    And Yi You also stood up.


    "Master, my problem has been solved, and I have to arrange work."


    "Well, you can."


    In the end the whole hall was gone.


    And Xu Tianyu also stepped away and walked towards the back mountain where Mochizukizong''s prisoners were housed.


    Before Xu Tianyu approached, he saw many disciples busy building.


    After all, Biyan Pavilion needs to expand, and many buildings have to be built.


    The disciples of Mochizuki Sect were undoubtedly used as coolies.


    But compared to throwing them to mine, it is now very happy.


    Xu Tianyu searched for several laps before finding the moon mark in a pothole.


    The former suzerain of the dignified Mochizong Sect is actually digging a pit, you can believe it.


    If Xu Tianyu hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he might not have believed it.


    After all, where the other party''s identity is, of course it cannot be the same as an ordinary prisoner.


    A little bit of special treatment is still available, but obviously the other party wants to work.


    Digging a mud pit, there is still a smile on his face, which is a bit protruding compared with the surrounding Ku Daha.


    On an uninhabited mountain, Xu Tianyu and Yue Hen looked at the scenery and drank wine.


    "It feels like you are not a captive, but enjoying life."


    Xu Tianyu opened the conversation and said.


    "Is there? Probably, I can stay in a high position for a long time, and I have already felt tired. Now this is the life I really want."

 Chapter 662： Glory battlefield

    "Can you put it down?"


    Xu Tianyu took a sip of wine and looked at the moon mark seriously.


    Yuehen''s drinking action quickly recovered.


    "Let go? There are some things that you can''t get through hard work, and letting go actually requires more courage."


    The corner of Xu Tianyu''s mouth flickered.


    "I don''t understand what you are saying is so profound. My idea is very simple. If you want, just get it over."


    Yuehen glanced at Xu Tianyu.


    "Haha... come and do one."


    "Grumbling."


    "Ah, good wine."


    Moon marks wiped the drink from the corner of his mouth.


    "When you come here this time, you won''t just ask me to drink a bar."


    "Of course not, a little problem."


    "Small problem?"


    Yue Hen smiled, "If it''s about Mochizuki Sect''s secret, I won''t tell you."


    "Don''t worry, we are not interested in Mochizuki Sect, the thing is like this..."


    Xu Tianyu told the three sects obediently to pay compensation.


    "Haha..."


    After Yuehen listened, she laughed.


    "What are you laughing at." Xu Tianyu was puzzled.


    "do not you know?"


    "What should I know?"


    Suddenly Yuehen looked at Xu Tianyu strangely.


    When she found that the latter really didn''t understand anything, Yuehen narrowed her smile.


    "Battlefield of Glory, have you heard of it."


    "???"


    Xu Tianyu directly asked three black question marks.


    "What glory battlefield, don''t you know?"


    Yuehen looked at the alien''s expression.


    "Put away your expression, do I have to know? Don''t betray you, just say it quickly."


    When Yuehen saw Xu Tianyu really, she didn''t know anything, so she stopped playing around and started to explain seriously.


    "this and that¡­¡­"


    It took a full half an hour before Xu Tianyu understood the situation.


    The Battle of Glory, also known as the North-South War, is the central continent, a major event held every fifty years.


    At this time the war will last for one year, with the center of the central continent as the boundary.


    One group for all forces in the south and one group for all forces in the north, except for the common people.


    Everyone will enter a space called the Glory Battlefield.


    The rules of the game are very simple, one side will destroy the other side, or wait until the end of the year.


    The more territory occupied there, the victory over there.


    The prizes for the winner are very rich, and everyone''s level is raised by one level, no matter what the strength.


    For example, 50% during the refining period will increase to 60%.


    And if the earth immortal is 50%, it will also increase by 60%.


    Therefore, this level of promotion may not matter to low-level disciples.


    But for the strong and powerful, this is a gift of life and death.


    If a strong man who had lived for a thousand years at the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage had spent his entire life unable to step into the realm of the earth fairy, he would have come to the end of his life.


    But in the Glory Battlefield, he won victory. He directly surpassed that layer of shackles and became an earth immortal, with a thousand lives for no reason.


    This kind of business, whoever changes it will be crazy.


    And this reward is just basic, what other artifacts, sacred blood, power of rules, heaven-defying magic weapons, god-level exercises.


    As long as you are a winner, you have the opportunity to choose and get.


    It is conceivable that the temptation of the Glory Battlefield to the monks is too great, and no one can resist the temptation of this kind of strength improvement.


    Xu Tianyu was also stunned for a while when he heard Yuehen''s explanation, before reacting.


    I didn''t expect that there is such a place in the Central Continent.


    "Yuehen, do you know how the Glory Battlefield was formed?" Xu Tianyu asked curiously.

 Chapter 663： North-South Battle

    Yuehen shook his head.


    "Don''t say me, no one in the Central Continent knows how the Glory Battlefield was formed, and no one knows when it appeared.


    The battlefield of glory existed when I was born, and when my father was born, he still existed. "


    "Why is the Glory Battlefield only owned by the Central Continent."


    Xu Tianyu asked again that when he was in the Northern Wilderness, he had never heard of the Glory Battlefield.


    Moon marks spread his hands, "I can''t answer your question either. Actually, I don''t know much about Battlefield of Honor.


    However, I am still very grateful to the Battlefield of Glory. It can be said that I have the strength of the immortal now, which is the improvement brought by the Battlefield of Glory. "


    "Oh~"


    Xu Tianyu glanced at each other weirdly, knowing that Moon Mark is an earth fairy, a real earth fairy.


    Moreover, he was not very young, at most two or three hundred years old, and he had entered the Glory Battlefield several times at most.


    "Does it mean that the people south of us win every time?"


    Xu Tianyu thought of only such a possibility.


    Who knew that Yue Hen shook his head, her expression a bit lonely.


    "Tianyu, let me tell you, we have lost ten games in a row in the south."


    "???"


    Xu Tianyu was dumbfounded, losing ten times in a row, didn''t he mean that he hadn''t won in five hundred years?


    Damn, how many dishes are there.


    Yue Hen looked at Xu Tianyu''s unbelievable expression, and sighed.


    "Tianyu, you have also dealt with Mochizuki Sect, Thunder Sect, and Shui Chao Sect. Have you found any problems?"


    Yuehen asked Xu Tianyu.


    He would have nothing to do and study other people''s sects.


    If it wasn''t for the strange things this time, he wouldn''t bother to control those sects.


    But I really insist on saying a comment.


    "Is it too weak?"


    Yuehen nodded, and Xu Tianyu was taken aback, but he didn''t expect to say it casually, and he was right.


    "I heard that in the Central Continent, there are the most sects in the south, and there are several top sects. Why are they too weak?"


    Xu Tianyu looked confused, but there were some answers in his heart, but it was still a bit vague.


    "Yes, it can be said that regardless of the number of people in the south, or the top strength, they are crushing the north, but it is also because of the large number of people in the south that all their own struggles are fierce.


    There is a saying that I can''t beat you, but I can disgust you. "


    "This¡­¡­"


    Xu Tianyu was speechless for a while, and there was such a show operation in the south.


    Although the rewards of Glory Battlefield are not very attractive to Xu Tianyu, because the system mall also has them, but the price is a bit too outrageous.


    So if he could get some benefits from the Battlefield of Glory, he certainly wouldn''t mind.


    But now it seems that this is very difficult.


    "Tianyu, you don''t have to be too discouraged. In the Battlefield of Glory, in addition to team battles, there are also individual battles.


    At least kill the enemy, you can get points, and when the points are enough, you can exchange various items with the Glory Battlefield, even the level can be exchanged.


    Of course, there are many treasures in the Glory Battlefield, but this requires your luck to find them.


    Back then, I knew a kind of heavenly spirit fruit, which improved my talent and level, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to become an immortal. "


    Yuehen said this, somewhat proud in her heart.


    Xu Tianyu narrowed his mouth a little funny, but it is still rare to see the other person with such an expression.

 Chapter 664： Battlefield rules

    Tian Ling Guo, Xu Tianyu still knows, is a kind of Ling Guo that can expand the human body''s potential.


    But it was only a small part of the improvement, so the moon mark could become an earth fairy.


    Most of them are his hard work and his own talents.


    The role of Tianlingguo may only be to give him a push when he became the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage.


    And this news is undoubtedly good news for Xu Tianyu.


    Although Xu Tianyu''s personal ability is not bad, it has not yet reached the point where it can hinder the overall situation.


    With so many cultivators fighting together and joining in, there is only one possibility, being torn apart by an attack from nowhere.


    But playing a personal battle, Xu Tianyu can say that he is already very proficient.


    The Glory Battlefield has treasures. As long as you spend some points and let the system give a full map, there is no way for any treasures to escape.


    "Looking at your expression, you seem to be very confident in this glory battlefield.


    If you want to go, you''d better start preparing now, because there are only seven days left. "


    "Ah, is it so fast?"


    Xu Tianyu was taken aback for a moment. He finally understood why Mochizuki Sect and Lei Mingzong gave the money and the site. They gave it so readily.


    Because they were busy preparing for the battlefield of glory, they had no time to continue negotiations with Xu Tianyu.


    There is no time to wrestle, and if a part of the site is separated, it can be regarded as a friendship with Biyan Pavilion.


    After all, they are teammates in the Glory Battlefield, and the strength displayed by Biyan Pavilion is also qualified to be their teammates.


    But Xu Tianyu still grasped the key point in Yuehen''s words.


    "The Battlefield of Glory, you can still choose freely, can you participate or not?"


    "Of course, the Battlefield of Glory is more terrifying than you think. There are more than five figures who die on the Battlefield of Glory every year, and there are some top powerhouses among them.


    So although the Glory Battlefield has rich rewards, the dangers are equally heavy, so participation in the event is voluntary.


    But if you refuse to participate in the Battlefield of Glory for the first time, you will never be able to receive the invitation of Battlefield of Glory again. "


    "Hehe, this glorious battlefield is quite personal, hehe, I like it."


    The corner of Xu Tianyu''s mouth turned up, and he became even more curious about this glorious battlefield.


    Yue Hen also smiled. In fact, as a monk, if he can''t work hard for the resources of cultivation, this kind of monk is doomed to do nothing in his life.


    "By the way, there are still requirements for participating in the Glory Battlefield. First, the strength must reach the Qi Refining Period.


    The second must be a disciple of the sect. "


    "Ah~"


    Xu Tianyu is also preparing to bring all the people from the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce to the Battlefield of Glory. It will be much more convenient to dig for treasures and increase power.


    Unexpectedly, there were still requirements, so that all of his plans were disrupted.


    "Also, each sect requires a number of people.


    For example, in the elementary sect, only one hundred people can enter the battlefield of glory.


    The middle-level sect has a thousand people, and the high-level sect has 10,000.


    The top sect is fifty thousand people. "


    "Wow, why is there a limit on the number of people? Isn''t this unfair to our current low-level sects?"


    The corner of Xu Tianyu''s mouth twitched, and their Biyan Pavilion was considered a high-level sect. They could bring 10,000 people in, but if they met a top-level sect, fifty thousand, how could they fight?


    No matter how strong it is, it will be entangled to death by the number of people.


    And as a top sect, how could he not have any strength.

 Chapter 665： You are my person

    "Tianyu, you don''t need to worry too much. Although there is a gap in the number of people, each level of the sect will guard an area.


    If others want to enter this area, they must obtain the consent of the guards of that area.


    However, hostile forces are not divided into this area, they can fight where they want. "


    "Wow, I''m still playing regional warfare. Is the Glory Battlefield so complicated?"


    Xu Tianyu suddenly felt a little headache.


    If there were no local regulations, they would just go directly into the melee.


    Now that there is more of this area, then it is necessary to play a tactical attack, and a lot of brain cells will die.


    Moon marks spread his hands. He has experienced the Glory Battlefield, and of course he understands the harshness and hardship of the Glory Battlefield.


    "In fact, it''s not as complicated as you think. As long as you know the method, and if the area guarded by Biyan Pavilion is better, you can play with it and you can stick to the end, but whether you can win in the end is hard to say. Up.


    Victory or not can not be extravagantly hoped, only luck. Victory depends on the decision of the top sects. We enter it to find some treasures and mix it up. "


    Yuehen, like an old driver, warned Xu Tianyu.


    He just raised his head when he saw Xu Tianyu''s mouth curling up, and he felt cold all over his body inexplicably.


    "You...what do you want to do, tell you I like women."


    "Fart, I like women too, but I officially announce now that you are the elder of Biyan Pavilion."


    Yuehen was stunned, staring at Xu Tianyu dumbfounded.


    "You''re crazy, I''m the former Sect Master of Mochizuki Sect, will you agree with the other elders of Biyan Pavilion? Are you not afraid that I will betray you?"


    During this time, Yuehen was in Biyan Pavilion, although life was pretty good, at least there were fewer disputes and fights than Mochizongzong, and the whole person was much easier.


    But he knows his identity, and he also knows the impact of joining Biyan Pavilion on Biyan Pavilion.


    Maybe Mochizong is now actively showing good wishes, if he knows that he has joined the Biyan Pavilion, maybe this kind of goodwill will become hatred.


    On the battlefield of glory, two high-level sects fought.


    But it''s not as simple as the previous temptation.


    In other words, Mochizuki Sect is an old sect, and Biyan Pavilion will definitely suffer by that time.


    "Oh, what do I think you are worried about? Biyan Pavilion, I am not the same as your Mochizuki Sect. The entire Biyan Pavilion belongs to me. It belongs to me and not managed by me. I think there is no one. It can be refuted."


    Xu Tianyu''s words may be a little overbearing, but in the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce, in the Biyan Pavilion, this is indeed the truth.


    No one here will refute Xu Tianyu''s decision, but Xu Tianyu will not make random decisions.


    "Okay, things are decided so happily, now come with me, go to meet the high level of Biyan Pavilion, and then you will start working immediately, after all, there are only seven days left before the Battlefield of Glory."


    Xu Tianyu was very happy to pull the moon mark down the mountain.


    As for why I am happy.


    Pulling a coolie can solve the problem of the Battlefield of Glory, and Biyan Pavilion once again has an earth fairy-level combat power.


    He can be a hand-shoulder again, a carefree life, come back again, there is no unhappy.


    However, Yuehen was a little dazed all the way, and was dragged by Xu Tianyu.


    After he reacted, the look in Xu Tianyu''s eyes was a bit complicated.


    He knew very well how many serious consequences Xu Tianyu''s decision would bring.


    For the first time, he felt that he was valued.

 Chapter 666： Into the big family

    "Papa, come here, everyone, let me introduce you to everyone. This is called Yuehen. From now on, he will be the consultant of Biyan Pavilion, the Battlefield of Glory."


    Xu Tianyu gave an order to go down, and all the elders of Biyan Pavilion came, and even the top of the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce came.


    Everyone was wondering why Xu Tianyu summoned them. Now that he heard Xu Tianyu''s words, they all understood.


    But after seeing the appearance of the moon mark, everyone present was stunned.


    How could Mochizong''s captives suddenly become their elders.


    The scene suddenly became embarrassing, but the spirited old man, Bai Lao, hadn''t seen a big scene before, and he quickly reacted.


    Quickly walked out of the team and came to Yuehen with a smile on his face, holding Yuehen enthusiastically and successfully.


    "Oh, I haven''t heard of the great achievements of the Moonscar before. When I saw it today, it was indeed arrogant. Among the dragons and phoenixes, the Biyan Pavilion was able to be joined by the Moonscar. It is really a blessing."


    With Elder Bai taking the lead, other people immediately reacted, how can someone who can follow Xu Tianyu be a stupid person.


    They leaned over and surrounded the moon mark, all kinds of good words, all kinds of flattery, don''t need money, and smashed the moon mark.


    The sudden change caused the moon mark to be directly covered, but this feeling was not bad.


    And Xu Tianyu, who was pushed aside, looked at a group of crazy people with twitching corners of his mouth.


    But he laughed quickly, whatever the reason, as long as everyone is happy.


    The only Ye Ji who didn''t surround her, came to Xu Tianyu''s side and said in a low voice.


    "Young master, after all, he is from Mochizuki Sect, aren''t you afraid?"


    Xu Tianyu waved his hand and looked at Ye Ji with a smile.


    "Do you think I will see the wrong person?"


    "Ye Ji dare not." Ye Ji immediately lowered her head to admit her mistake.


    "Haha, you don''t need to do this, I know you are for my good, but don''t worry, Yuehen is not such a person. Now that he is ours, we must trust him."


    "Yes, master, listen to your teachings."


    Ye Ji said respectfully.


    The corner of Xu Tianyu''s mouth was stunned.


    "When you say that, you suddenly feel like a magic stick."


    "No, it''s not like that, I..."


    Ye Ji panicked for a while and didn''t know what to say.


    "Fool, it''s just a joke, don''t be so serious."


    Xu Tianyu touched Ye Ji''s head funny.


    Suddenly, Ye Ji''s face turned red, and she buried her head in her chest.


    "Yes."


    A mosquito-sized voice, but Xu Tianyu still heard it.


    Gently patted Ye Ji''s head, then walked to the main seat and sat down.


    Although Ye Ji had lost some points, she quickly recovered her usual glamour.


    "Papa~"


    Xu Tianyu sat on the main seat and clapped his hands to attract everyone''s attention.


    "Okay, we all know each other. We are running out of time now. Now Yuehen tells you what is the Battlefield of Glory."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Maybe just now, Yuehen has also integrated into this big family, and he walked out without leaving the field, and said all the information he had talked with Xu Tianyu before.


    "Wow~"


    "This¡­¡­"


    "Ah~"


    After hearing Yuehen''s words, the people present were all exclaimed. It was the appearance of the Battlefield of Glory, which made them too much unexpected.


    But in the end, everyone''s expressions became serious. The great opportunity was also accompanied by unfathomable danger.


    Those present are all experienced and of course understand the truth.


    So they all looked at Xu Tianyu in silence and let him make the final decision.

 Chapter 667： Moonmark Advisor

    "Well, since everyone understands the Battlefield of Glory, we are definitely going to participate. We are fools if we don''t have treasures."


    Xu Tianyu said lightly, and everyone below also smiled.


    "So now we have to make preparations. Yuehen has entered the Glory Battlefield several times, so he is the commander-in-chief, and even I have to follow the arrangements. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, master."


    Everyone present responded loudly.


    And Yue Hen was a little touched in his heart. He gave him such a big right as soon as he joined. It can be said that Xu Tianyu trusts him too much.


    This feeling of being trusted and needed is not bad.


    If Xu Tianyu knew Yuehen''s thoughts, he would laugh.


    Joke, if you don''t work, how am I going to be lazy?


    "Okay, now please Yuehen and arrange work for us."


    Xu Tianyu took the lead in applauding, and of course everyone would not stingy with their applause.


    "Thank you, thank you all for your support, and thank Tianyu for your trust."


    Yuehen walked to the front very modestly, but after standing still, the aura that belonged to the former suzerain broke out directly, making everyone present stunned.


    At the same time, he had confidence in Moon Mark. With such an aura, he would definitely not be able to find out where to go.


    "First of all, the first thing we need to do is to determine the personnel we will participate in the Battlefield of Glory this time. We must identify and then carry out certain training. Otherwise, if we enter the Battlefield of Glory rashly, chaos will be released."


    After Yuehen finished speaking, he looked at the people below. Although he was introduced just now, he is a newcomer, so it''s hard to get someone to do things directly.


    Moreover, all the people present were in higher positions than him. If it weren''t for the Battlefield of Glory, maybe he joined Biyan Pavilion as just an elder.


    Everyone at the scene glanced at each other, and then Bai Lao and Yi You stood up.


    "I will arrange the disciples of Biyan Pavilion and choose suitable candidates, but the number of people requested by Biyan Pavilion is less than 1,000."


    Yi You said helplessly, after all, Biyan Pavilion was only an intermediate sect before. If it hadn''t been for Xu Tianyu''s appearance, it might have been destroyed long ago.


    Later, he won some disciples from the Scorpio faction, and later joined many new disciples.


    But none of these people have grown up, so there are only more than 1,000 disciples above the Qi refining period.


    "I will be at the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce, where I am still in my hometown, to select suitable candidates and fill up the remaining number."


    Mr. Bai said directly that now the entire Northern Wilderness belongs to Xu Tianyu. It is not too simple to select 10,000 people.


    "Okay, then I''ll trouble you two, but it''s fast. The entrance ceremony and the registration and backup of the data still take time. After all, 10,000 people are not a small number.


    Yuehen didn''t know about Beihuang, and Xu Tianyu hadn''t told him either.


    But when Mr Bai said that, he knew that the other party would definitely find someone.


    "Before tomorrow, all the personnel will arrive at Biyan Pavilion."


    After Mr. Bai finished speaking, he waved his hand to the guard next to him, who nodded and left directly.


    Being able to guard the people around Xu Tianyu, the power in his body is sometimes greater than that of Mr. Bai. It is not too simple to find some people.


    "Okay, then we have to do the second thing now, which is to release all the members of Mochizuki Sect."


    "Hmm~"


    Everyone present at the decision of Yuehen was taken aback, and many people felt strange in their hearts.


    What does preparing for the Glory Battlefield have to do with releasing the disciples of Mochizuki Sect?


    Everyone had some doubts in their hearts, but they didn''t say anything, and looked at Xu Tianyu who was sitting on the main seat and eating watermelon.

 Chapter 668： Lots of space rings

    "What do you guys look at me doing? Listen to Yuehen."


    Xu Tianyu took another bite of the watermelon. When so many people stared at him, he couldn''t eat the watermelon anymore.


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, everyone present showed a wry smile, and they had never seen such a shopkeeper shaking their hands.


    But Yue Hen felt a little moved in her heart. When others heard such a request, they might have jumped out long ago.


    But Xu Tianyu still trusts him so much, it seems that he still has to work harder, otherwise he can''t repay Xu Tianyu''s trust.


    "Everyone, I have heard the explanation. We are now preparing for the Battle of Glory. Some outsiders are definitely not allowed here. The first one will easily leak our preparations.


    Second, we can send back the disciples of Mochizuki Sect to cause trouble for Mochizuki Sect. "


    What Yuehen said, everyone at the scene understood and nodded convincingly.


    Mochizuki Sect gave up all the disciples captured by them, they all knew about this.


    It''s just that they still want the prisoners to work, so they didn''t say anything.


    If a group of disciples who knew they had been abandoned returned to their sect, the scene would be very beautiful.


    Thinking of this, Yi You, the temporary person in charge of Biyan Pavilion, walked out and said with a fist to Yuehen.


    "This matter, I will finish it within today, and I will definitely send a big gift to Mochizuki Sect."


    "Haha..."


    Everyone at the scene laughed, and at the same time the slightest guard against the moon mark was removed.


    "Okay, then the third thing is to prepare supplies. First of all, Bigu Dan. This is very important. We have to survive in the Glory Battlefield for a year.


    Although there are forests, warcrafts, fruit trees, and some food crops in the Glory Battlefield.


    But walking around in the Glory Battlefield can easily lead to danger, so we must prepare adequate food, and we must focus all our energy on fighting.


    Instead of wasting lives on the way to find food. "


    Yue Hen said this, and everyone nodded in agreement. Ten thousand people need food for one year''s survival.


    They don''t want to make trouble for themselves among the lowest level mistakes here.


    And the person in charge of the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce, Powell came out and said.


    "Consultant Yuehen, don''t worry, I must be prepared for food, and I also lightened the five rings in my hand."


    Of course, Yuehen saw such an obvious notice, and he was taken aback.


    "Are all these five space rings?"


    Moonmark was really surprised. The refining of the space ring was very difficult. The precious material of space stone was a kind of heavenly product in the central continent, and it was still priceless.


    Even his former Sect Master of Mochizuki Sect does not have a space ring, and the entire Mochizuki Sect only has one in the hands of the ancestor, and it is only a small ten cubic meters.


    And Powell actually has five in his hands, how can this not surprise him.


    The moon mark even subconsciously swept the hands of the people present, and found that everyone was wearing one or two rings, and they were similar to those in Powell''s hands.


    "This¡­¡­"


    A thought suddenly popped up in Yuehen''s mind that all he saw were spatial rings, and he was so surprised that he couldn''t speak.


    "Yuehen, do you want a space ring? Why didn''t you say it earlier, come and hold it."


    Xu Tianyu''s voice came from behind, and Yuehen turned around subconsciously.


    A ring flew into his arms, and he subconsciously caught it.

 Chapter 669： Benefits of the ring

    Yuehen excitedly sank his consciousness into the space ring, and suddenly a space the size of a basketball court appeared in front of him.


    "This¡­¡­"


    The moon mark is a bit daunting, it is actually a one-hundred-square-meter space ring, no, it''s definitely more than that.


    He had only seen more than ten square meters before. He had never seen a ring with such a large space.


    "This space ring is for you, so you can move more easily, and this ring can be regarded as our own contact method.


    In the range of no more than ten kilometers, you can contact for a short time, but if you run out of the aura in it, you need to replenish it, otherwise people may not be able to contact you. "


    Xu Tianyu''s faint voice came, but it came from the ring in Yuehen''s hand.


    After a brief period of astonishment, there was excitement.


    "It''s great, with so many space rings, we can live comfortably on the battlefield of glory, apart from preparing food and some simple living supplies.


    We can also prepare some healing potions and pills, and if possible, we can also prepare some strange props.


    Sometimes this kind of props can achieve very good combat effects on the battlefield. By the way, you can also prepare the materials for the formation and lay out the five-element formation, which can also play a role in defending the enemy.


    and also¡­¡­"


    After Yuehen learned that Xu Tianyu had a large number of spatial rings, all kinds of thoughts kept coming up.


    The people present all smiled and didn''t mean to make fun of Yuehen, because they had the same expression when they had their space ring for the first time.


    Of course, they are also very curious why Xu Tianyu has so many space rings.


    Does he know the master of making space rings, or is he a magician of space...


    Of course these are not important, as long as it can bring them benefits, Xu Tianyu will be their eternal master.


    As for Yuehen, he said a lot and calmed down.


    Seeing everyone listening quietly, he suddenly felt a little embarrassed, but this feeling of being respected was really good.


    "Sorry, I kept waiting for a long time, I said some nonsense."


    "Otherwise, consultant Yuehen, these points mentioned are all useful, and I will work hard to prepare everything needed."


    Powell took the initiative to step out and give Moon Mark a small step.


    "Thank you, Mr. Will."


    Yuehen clasped his fist to Powell and expressed his gratitude.


    "Haha, consultant Yuehen, just call me by my real name, or as Will."


    "Okay, then everyone just call me Yuehen, with the word "consultant". Are you not used to it?"


    "Haha..."


    The people around laughed, apparently officially approving Yuehen to join their big family.


    After everyone played around for a while, Yuehen said solemnly again.


    "The space ring provided by Master Tianyu is very good. It can hold things and can send a message at the same time, but this function of the message is not known to be blocked in the Battlefield of Glory.


    Of course, if it can be used, it is definitely a very beneficial thing for us. If it can''t be used, we also need to formulate other strategies to compensate for the long-distance communication problem of regional operations. "


    Yuehen raised a question again, and it was still a very critical question, which suddenly silenced the hall.


    Everyone frowned and thought of a way. The Battlefield of Glory is not with the mainland, although the mainland is also very large.


    But obviously in the battlefield of glory, the plates of the earth have expanded dozens of times.

 Chapter 670： Communication problem

    Before, the Scorpio faction was able to reach Biyan Pavilion within a few kilometers.


    But now, the distance between the two points is less than tens of kilometers, and it is still a continuous mountain road. It was possible to reach it in an hour before, but it may not be possible in a day.


    Moreover, such a large area needs to be defended, and it is impossible for them to let the enemy directly in.


    Therefore, if the unit assigned to the defense does not have an effective communication method, it can only rely on each individual''s ability to fight.


    In this case, it is undoubtedly a very deviating behavior from the team. Perhaps a decision made by oneself is not a small surprise, it will bring indelible damage to the team.


    But at this time, the super long distance also cut off the possibility of them using their legs to run the news.


    "Or, if we bring the night crow in, the flight speed of the night crow is still okay, and there is no problem sending a letter or something."


    Yiyou suggested that Biyan Pavilion has many night crows to be used as transmission tools.


    "No, there is a group of beasts that rule the sky on the Battlefield of Glory. Anything flying in the sky is their target.


    But they won''t be close to the ground, otherwise all the people who entered the Glory Battlefield would have been killed long ago. "


    As Yuehen said, there was still a lingering fear, and he had obviously seen the horror of such a monster.


    Night Crow''s proposal was rejected, and everyone fell silent again.


    Xu Tianyu, who was eating watermelons, also communicated with the system again.


    "System, the ring you made can communicate in the Battlefield of Glory."


    "Master, with this question, aren''t you doubting the system?"


    "No doubt, the system, you haven''t spoken for a while, I feel you have changed."


    "It has changed, what has changed, I have always been like this."


    "Haha, you are getting bored, haha."


    "roll."


    The dialogue ended simply, but Xu Tianyu also got his own answer.


    "Don''t worry about the communication issue, the ring can be used.


    When the time comes, every captain who is scattered will send a ring, but the communication range cannot exceed ten kilometers.


    At that time, we will follow the ten-kilometer range and make tactical arrangements. "


    "really?"


    Xu Tianyu''s words, let Yuehen re-recognize the ring in his hand, and it can even be used by Honor Battlefield, which is a bit awesome.


    But Xu Tianyu had said it personally, and it was not easy for them to refute it, and they would know when they entered the Glory Battlefield.


    "Okay, let''s consider the third question now..."


    The hall fell into lively again, but Xu Tianyu was a little boring.


    Now he was talking about some details. He was tired of listening, so he greeted them directly and just slipped away.


    At the door of Mi Lu''s room, Xu Tianyu''s figure appeared again.


    "Yes, Master."


    The two maids at the door greeted Xu Tianyu with sweet smiles.


    "Man, how is it."


    "Back to Master, Sister Mi Lu has fallen asleep."


    "Well, okay, go and prepare something delicious for her. My sister has called you two in such a short time, ah."


    "Hehe~Master, it''s really bad."


    The two maids, blushing, smiled and ran away.


    Xu Tianyu pushed the door directly and found Mi Lu lying in the bed, as if sleeping soundly.


    "Now that I''m awake, get up, just have a chat."


    Xu Tianyu grabbed a chair, sat on the edge of the bed, and looked at Mi Lu who was pretending to sleep in the bed.

 Chapter 671： Give me a reason

    "Thank you, you saved me."


    Mi Lu sat up all of a sudden, but still wrapped herself in the quilt, and the voice came out of the quilt.


    "Well, no thanks, but you won''t be able to live with me for long. After a while, when the Battle of Glory begins, you need to make a choice. Go back to Nanban or enter the Battle of Glory with me."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and said, what Mi Lu said was an outsider, although he was a girl, he wouldn''t let an outsider stay in Biyan Pavilion when he was away.


    Moreover, the Glory Battlefield was opened, and all the combat power of the Biyan Pavilion entered the Glory Battlefield. The Biyan Pavilion can be said to be the most vulnerable time.


    He wants to eliminate all sources of danger. He doesn''t want to return from the Battlefield of Glory. Biyan Pavilion has become a pile of ruins.


    However, he was not very afraid of foreign invasion, the Battlefield of Glory opened, and a protective cover would appear, covering the entire central continent.


    So when dealing with sabotage by internal people, other things are fine.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Mi Lu was a little embarrassed at once. As a Nanban, of course she wanted to go home. There were still many relatives and friends in the tribe waiting for him.


    Moreover, he must also tell the wizard about Marvin''s behavior, otherwise the Yan Luo clan will be in chaos.


    But on the way back, Ma Wenbu must have gotten off the trap. If she plunged in, she would definitely not end well in the end.


    Xu Tianyu was on the side, watching Mi Lu hesitate, and said again.


    "If you want to go back, I can have someone send you back. I have a caravan dealing with the Yan Luo clan, and I can send it to the Yan Luo clan."


    Before Xu Tianyu finished speaking, Mi Lu looked at him excitedly.


    "What, do you have a deal with my clan? Are you a rich businessman? No, if Marvin and the patriarch know, your caravan is in danger. I''ll find a way to go back."


    Mi Lu was surprised from the beginning, and then thought of the patriarch and their strength, so she gave up.


    Xu Tianyu has rescued him, and it is impossible for him to drag Xu Tianyu''s caravan.


    Xu Tianyu himself was a little surprised, he did not expect Mi Lu to be a member of the Yan Luo clan.


    "Haha, don''t worry, your tribe still can''t hurt my caravan, maybe five or six tribes fight with my caravan together, and then my caravan can be defeated."


    Xu Tianyu still has this confidence. Without absolute strength, how could he go to Nanban to trade.


    You should know that Nanban is full of savages, and if they say they will rob you, they will rob you.


    In order to open the market of the Yan Luo clan, the Shadow Guard did not kill people less.


    "really?"


    Mi Lu looked at Xu Tianyu expectantly. In fact, she also had the answer in her heart. She still knew her tribe very well.


    It is impossible for the other party to be able to trade in the tribe without being capable.


    If there is Xu Tianyu''s help, maybe it is really possible for him to help the wizard and overthrow the patriarch and them.


    "I don''t seem to need to lie to you."


    Xu Tianyu spread his hands together, he felt that he was too kind, and he had thrown the little **** the street, so he didn''t believe him so much.


    "I need your help, not only to help me return to the tribe, but also to help me kill people."


    Mi Lu did not reserve, and said directly.


    "Oh~"


    Xu Tianyu was a little surprised, but when he saw Mi Lu, he became serious.


    "Give me a reason."

 Chapter 672： Help miru

    "Your caravan is trading with our clan, you must want to enter the Nanban market."


    Xu Tianyu also nodded in response to Mi Lu''s question, which was not a secret at all.


    The Yan Luo clan is indeed the first step for their Tianyu Chamber of Commerce to open the door of Nanban.


    Nanban''s beast blood and beast core are very useful to Xu Tianyu, so it is inevitable to open the Nanban market.


    "If you help me, I can introduce other tribes to your caravan and help you make deals."


    "Oh, it''s a big tone, why do I believe you."


    Xu Tianyu looked at Mi Lu, and became more curious about the latter''s identity.


    This is not something ordinary people can say.


    "Because I am from the Yama clan, the daughter of a wizard, my name is Milu Yama."


    Xu Tianyu smiled, he still knows a little about Nanban.


    The most powerful person with the highest power among the Nanbans is called a wizard, which is even more powerful by the patriarch.


    The sorcerer can make some kind of augmented stone tablets, which can help the warriors of the tribe and enhance their combat effectiveness.


    Some wizards can even predict the future.


    Moreover, the wizard''s methods are endless, and the strength is unpredictable, and there is no fool who goes back to challenge the wizard.


    The prestige of the wizard was achieved in the sea of ??blood in the corpse mountain.


    Of course not every wizard is so powerful, so some people will always do some risky things for power, such as the patriarch of the Yan Luo clan.


    "Yes, I will let the caravan to cooperate with you. If you don''t do what you said, you will regret it when I come back."


    Xu Tianyu said, the original gentle momentum suddenly changed.


    Xu Tianyu is like an incarnation of the sea, and Mi Lu is just a small wooden board on that Shanghai.


    Any wind and wave can sweep her away.


    Fortunately, Xu Tianyu''s momentum came quickly and walked fast.


    However, Mi Lu''s forehead was already covered with sweat.


    "Relax... Don''t worry, I... I do what I say."


    Mi Lu said with a little fear, she didn''t expect Xu Tianyu to have such terrifying strength.


    Now she didn''t even have the courage to look at each other, and buried her head in the bed.


    Xu Tianyu touched his nose a little awkwardly, as if he was a little too hard.


    "Hum~"


    At this time, a knock on the door suddenly sounded.


    "Master, the food is ready."


    "Oh, come in quickly."


    Xu Tianyu took a long sigh of relief and was saved, otherwise he didn''t know what to say.


    "Then you should rest first and heal the injury, someone will pick you up at that time."


    Xu Tianyu finished talking with Mi Lu and slipped away.


    "Puff~"


    Seeing Xu Tianyu like this, the two little maids who were delivering meals laughed.


    Mi Lu also raised her head in confusion.


    "Sister Mi Lu has eaten. Today, the chef made a lot of delicious dishes. They are all to replenish vitality and blood. It will help you. Eat more."


    Mi Lu lived the life of a savage in Nanban, where I have seen so many dishes.


    "Guru~"


    The stomach screamed out of despair.


    Since she was rescued by Xu Tianyu yesterday, she hasn''t eaten anything until now. In addition to being injured, she has long been hungry.


    "Hehe~, Sister Milu, eat it quickly. These are all yours. If it''s not enough, we''ll get it for you."


    "Hmm~"


    Now Milu couldn''t help but ate it straight away, and most of the food entered her stomach.


    There was something in her stomach, and Mi Lu discovered that the two little maids were looking at herself in a daze.


    "Um... how about eating together."

 Chapter 673： Preparation is complete

    Time flies quickly, and on the fifth day of recuperation, Milu left.


    With Xu Tianyu''s food and living support, Mi Lu felt that she had gained weight.


    Because he was preparing for the Battle of Glory, Xu Tianyu did not follow Mi Lu back.


    However, with Tauren Todd, with a group of Dragon Armies following, Mi Lu''s will never go wrong.


    Unless the opponent came to several immortals, but Nanban should not be able to produce so much combat power.


    Even if there is, I will not go to the trouble of a little girl Mi Lu.


    Anyway, Mi Lu''s problem was solved, but Xu Tianyu was busy during this time.


    Originally, he was going to give all the work to Yuehen to do it. He could take a break and wait for the glory battlefield to come.


    Who knows that Yuehen was finally pulled over, as an instructor, to teach those disciples experience.


    Experience hiccups, he knew he had never been to the Battlefield of Glory, so there was no experience.


    But seeing Yuehen, Powell and the others, busy even sleeping at work, he was embarrassed to shirk.


    Because things were relatively sudden, coupled with the mobilization of a large amount of materials, the entire Tianyu Chamber of Commerce was a little too busy.


    At the pier of Minglang City, a large number of ships dock every day. After the goods are shipped, they drove away immediately.


    Basically 24 hours, the entire terminal has not heard of it.


    Then the personnel arrangements for entering the Glory Battlefield, coming from the Northern Wilderness, are somewhat unsuitable, and this also requires people to teach and dispatch.


    However, with the efforts of so many people, everything was finally settled a day before the start of the Glory Battlefield.


    "Powell, talk about the preparation of supplies."


    Xu Tianyu was sitting on the main seat, his divine body was a bit tired, but he insisted on holding a meeting to avoid making mistakes.


    "Yes, master, we have prepared a total of ten thousand people with food and living supplies that can be used for three years.


    We also prepared 50,000 copies of medicines and healing items, special items, because it was more difficult to obtain, we only prepared 10,000 copies.


    Equipped with armor, in addition to special weapons, we have prepared 30,000 sets of hidden weapons, traps, and formation materials. We have prepared 50,000 sets. The report is complete. "


    "Well, you can."


    After listening to Powell''s report, everyone present laughed. Indeed, their efforts and equipment during this period of time are definitely very sufficient.


    On the battlefield of Glory, as long as you don''t die and live happily, there is absolutely no difficulty.


    "Old Bai, talk about the situation of some personnel."


    "Master, we planned to bring all the disciples of Biyan Pavilion into the battlefield of glory, but after a period of training, I found that their strength is still weak.


    So a large number of personnel were dispatched directly from the North Wilderness side.


    Now we have 5,000 people at the peak of the Qi Refining Period, 4,000 people at the peak of the Jindan Period, 600 people under the 50% Nasal Infant Period, over 50% in the Nasual Yin Period, and 395 in the peak.


    Five people at the earth fairy level. "


    "Oh~"


    Xu Tianyu was a little surprised when he heard the report from Mr. Bai. He casually taught, but he didn''t pay much attention to the strength of those disciples.


    Unexpectedly, most people are in the stage of being promoted. If they win this time in the Battlefield of Glory, then the overall improvement of their Tianyu Chamber of Commerce will achieve a qualitative leap.


    The five thousand cultivators in the Qi Refining Stage suddenly became five thousand Golden Core Stages, which was incredible.


    Not to mention, the four-thousand golden pill period suddenly became the four-thousand-yuan infant period, which would be a major earthquake.


    If a few hundred more immortals come, hehe, in the central continent, Xu Tianyu dare not say walking sideways, it will be almost invincible.

 Chapter 674： Glory battlefield opens

    "good very good."


    Xu Tianyu is very satisfied with Bai Lao''s arrangement. Although the victory is a bit slim, there is always some expectation. What if it happens?


    "Yuehen, what else do you want to say."


    Xu Tianyu felt that everything was almost done, and finally let Yuehen, the Honor Battlefield consultant, sum up his speech.


    "Come on, everyone, we have been insisting on it for a month, and tomorrow is the time to witness our achievements."


    Yue Hen said something, politely, now everyone is wearing dark circles, no matter how much you talk, it''s better to have a sleep, and it''s awesome.


    "Okay, everyone go to rest, rest well, and fight together tomorrow."


    "Yay."


    Everyone left directly, and Xu Tianyu was also ready to go back to sleep.


    But found that the moon mark has not left.


    "What does Yuehen think?"


    "I''m a little worried?"


    Yuehen looked up at Xu Tianyu.


    "Worried? What to worry about."


    Xu Tianyu was a little puzzled. He felt that he was already fully prepared, so why should he worry about it.


    "I worry that tomorrow, we will be assigned to an area that is not easy to defend."


    "Haha, what do you want to do so much, wait until tomorrow, and this is not our own decision.


    It¡¯s better to rest early so that you will have the energy to deal with any challenges tomorrow. "


    After thinking about it, Yuehen nodded and left.


    But he didn''t notice Xu Tianyu''s brows frowned.


    The system in Xu Tianyu''s head, coupled with the silence of the system during this period, suddenly had a bad feeling, and he always felt that the system was holding back some bad idea.


    "Forget it, let''s go to sleep first, this time is exhausted."


    Early morning came soon, and the sun shone on the earth.


    But the sky above the central continent was shrouded by a huge formation.


    No one knew when this formation appeared, and no one knew how this formation was formed.


    The formation is like a huge protective cover, protecting the entire central continent in the middle.


    Nothing can invade, not even a small bug.


    Moreover, the protective cover began to emit mist, which directly blocked everyone''s prying eyes.


    Xu Tianyu, who was originally asleep, was also awakened.


    It was not the other people who awakened him, but the system in his head.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for discovering the Battlefield of Glory. Now we are starting to open various related functions."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for turning on the battlefield points function."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for enabling the battlefield map function."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for enabling the identification function of the enemy and ourselves."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for enabling the defense template function."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for enabling the war sand table function."


    ...


    A series of prompt tones directly caused Xu Tianyu to blow up.


    Even if he was mentally prepared last night, he is now surprised by the sudden big movements of the system.


    "Huh~, the system, please introduce the current functions."


    "this and that¡­¡­"


    The system is too lazy to say that it directly stores a piece of information in Xu Tianyu''s mind.


    Xu Tianyu also understood that any open function of the system is auxiliary.


    After entering the Glory Battlefield, Xu Tianyu can obtain a drawing of his own territory.


    This drawing can help Xu Tianyu better and faster understand the dangers in his area, the structure of the terrain, and so on.


    Then on the map will show both the enemy and the enemy, the enemy is the red dots, and the person is green.


    However, the displayed area is limited to Xu Tianyu''s own territory, which is good to prevent enemy invasion.

 Chapter 675： Enter the battlefield

    Of course, besides the defensive function, it also has the offensive function.


    In the battlefield sandbox, you can control the soldiers on your territory for a short time and move them to the position you want at will.


    This ability can be said to be invincible, but to enable this feature, it takes a hundred battlefield points.


    And Xu Tianyu''s current points are undoubtedly a big egg, one hundred points, one hundred human heads, to get one hundred enemies, it is not easy before the start.


    When Xu Tianyu learned about the system''s functions, all the disciples of Biyan Pavilion were ready.


    Everyone was standing in the middle of the square, waiting for the glory battlefield to come.


    And the dense fog in the sky seemed to be sensed, and it began to roll wildly.


    In the end, the colorful sky bloomed with dazzling light, and everyone closed their eyes subconsciously.


    When they opened it again, they found that everything around them had changed.


    The tall buildings are gone, the familiar sect is gone, and there are only grass, loess, trees, and large forests around.


    And these trees are very tall, the shortest tree is 100 meters high.


    Because the psychological counseling was done in advance, no one exclaimed in all the sudden changes.


    However, the surrounding disciples were still amazed by this magical way.


    "Everyone listened to the order, a group of five, and quickly spread out, centering on me, exploring the surroundings within a kilometer.


    Everyone listened, don''t go out if you are more than one kilometer away. The outside is full of unknown dangers. Don''t seek death by yourself. "


    For the first time, the sound of the moon mark rang in everyone''s ears.


    The disciples who have been training for more than a month, although I can''t say how elite they are, there is still no problem with obeying orders.


    The disciples dispersed, and then the center point, only Yuehen, Bai Lao, Powell, Yi You, Ye Ji, Xu Tianyu, six people remained.


    Even Xu Tianyu''s four apprentices, Qiu Tian, ??Du Lan, Fu Chao, and Shi Lei were sent out to investigate the surrounding situation.


    "Yuehen, are you familiar with this place?"


    It was Mr. Bai who asked, and he also felt magical about the tall trees around him.


    In the central continent, no trees can grow so high.


    In front of the big tree, they seemed to be just a little ant.


    "I haven''t been here either." Yue Hen shook his head helplessly.


    Although he has entered the Battlefield of Glory many times, the place he goes is different each time, so it is a bit difficult to find the terrain he is familiar with.


    "Without our landing point, it is absolutely safe within one kilometer nearby. This is a default knowledge point in the Honor Battlefield.


    It''s like a safe zone that gives us time to build, but this safe zone will only last for seven days.


    So we must do all the layout work within seven days. "


    Yuehen''s words made the people present step out of their curiosity and became serious.


    "Then we have to hurry up, I will now take the Five God Guards to set up the Five Elements Great Formation."


    White old horse said non-stop, and left directly after speaking.


    "Then I started cutting down the surrounding trees, I began to see our stronghold, and then I started preparing for the storage and storage of materials."


    Powell also said, and then went busy.


    "I am responsible for checking the surrounding terrain and conditions."


    Ye Ji also left.


    "Then I will look at those disciples, for fear that they are too curious and die early."


    Yi You also left, leaving Yuehen and Xu Tianyu on the scene.

 Chapter 676： Stele

    "Tianyu, why don''t you say a word after you come in."


    Yuehen asked curiously.


    "Ah, oh, isn''t there you, just set it up, I believe you."


    Xu Tianyu recovered and said with a smile.


    As soon as he came in, he began to use the map function of the system to view the surrounding terrain.


    But obviously the system did not intend to help Xu Tianyu to cheat.


    The map provided by the system only gives a rough outline of the surrounding terrain.


    It''s like where there is a mountain, where is a forest, where is a hill, these are still visible in a relatively large area.


    But if you want to understand it in detail, it would be embarrassing, no.


    Unless it is a place that his people have surveyed, in that case, Xu Tianyu can see clearly from the map, and he can even zoom in on an ant.


    "In this case, it seems that the survey work is the focus."


    Xu Tianyu thought in his heart that the functions provided by the system are based on his own map. If the map is not clear, he cannot make any layout at all.


    "Moonmark, how big is the area we want to defend."


    Faced with the question of Xu Tianyu, Yuehen shook his head helplessly.


    "I don''t know, we need to investigate this before we know it. If we are in a big mountain, according to past experience, the whole mountain is our defense.


    And every defensive area will be established by a very obvious stele, so as long as we find the stele, we can determine where it belongs to our own area. "


    Moon marks slowly explained based on past experience.


    "The stone stele you mentioned is like a big sword inserted directly into the earth, and then golden words are carved on it, and there will be a golden halo around the stone."


    "Tianyu, how did you know."


    Yuehen looked at Xu Tianyu in complete surprise. If he hadn''t known that Xu Tianyu had entered the Battlefield of Glory for the first time, he would have thought Xu Tianyu was an old driver of the Battlefield of Glory.


    The stele is very obvious, but everyone can see it. The golden circle in addition to protect the stele.


    But it is also an identification of strength. Without going to the earth, it is impossible to see the stele.


    "I guess, hehe."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, leaving Yuehen speechless for a while.


    Of course, Xu Tianyu saw it through the map provided by the system. After all, a stone monument tens of meters high, standing in a clearing, is still very conspicuous.


    Moreover, there is not only one stone stele, but a total of four, covering the area where they are.


    The map provided by the system can only survey the area within the stele.


    Xu Tianyu and the others are lucky. Their site is a valley protected by mountains.


    Regardless of the size of this valley, it is a bit scary. In Xu Tianyu''s view, it takes a few hundred kilometers to walk the entire valley in a circle.


    In such a large area, it is not very realistic to want 10,000 people to defend.


    "Tianyu, did you receive any hints when you entered the Glory Battlefield."


    Yuehen suddenly said mysteriously.


    Xu Tianyu, who was originally sighed, was stunned.


    In response to Xu Tianyu''s questioning eyes, Yuehen had to say again.


    "In fact, the Battlefield of Glory will give out some benefits at irregular times. These are to enable us to better survive in the battlefield. After all, the Battlefield of Glory, in addition to various gang forces, has many original residents. "

 Chapter 677： Pitted by the system

    "Yuehen, you can talk more about it."


    Xu Tianyu was aroused by curiosity.


    "Although it is very unlikely that you will get the benefits of the battlefield as soon as you enter the Glory Battlefield, it still exists. Such benefits, such as a map of your own defense area, or an orchard in your own defense area.


    Or the area you are defending is a cave. These are all benefits. Compared with other people who start at a loss, they have solved a lot of problems. "


    Xu Tianyu understood what Yuehen said, and his face turned black.


    "What''s the situation with the system, aren''t these the help you provide me?"


    "Master, please don''t get too excited. I have never said that these are the help of the master."


    "by."


    Xu Tianyu knew that he seemed to be fooled by the system again.


    "System, if you don''t tell me the truth now, I will kill you."


    The system directly gave Xu Tianyu a big eye, and he was speechless to complain about this kind of threat without deterrence.


    However, the system still speaks obediently, saying that Xu Tianyu is also the owner.


    "Master, all the functions previously enabled are benefits in the Battlefield of Glory.


    It''s just that these benefits can only be unlocked if certain conditions are set off on the battlefield.


    As for the owner of the system, the system has been unconditionally turned on for you. Would you like to be very grateful, system me? "


    "Thank you for a fart. I thought it was exclusive to me, but I didn''t expect it to be the stuff of bad street. You can get rid of me."


    "Master, how can you talk vulgar, this system doesn''t want to be with you, huh~"


    "System, you have the ability to say it again."


    "..."


    But the system directly counseled and ignored Xu Tianyu.


    And Xu Tianyu cursed for several minutes, and the arrogance in his heart dissipated a lot.


    Then he looked at the moon marks waiting aside, and smiled hard.


    "Yes, when I first came in, I did get benefits, a map."


    "What, Tianyu, you really get the benefits, wow, that''s great, this is a dream start, show me quickly, show me quickly."


    Yuehen was a pleasant surprise. He had only heard other sect masters say before. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen to him.


    Xu Tianyu had to concretely show the map provided by the system to Yuehen for viewing.


    Seeing the map in front of him, Yuehen was really surprised.


    "Tianyu is great. With this map, we can save a lot of survey time."


    "Also, we still need to survey, otherwise we can''t get the completed map..."


    Xu Tianyu explained the system to him just now, and said everything to Yuehen.


    "This is also very powerful, but our defensive area is too big, if we face the enemy''s invasion, it is difficult for us to defend, but fortunately, we are in the valley."


    "This is hard to say. We first need to figure out our valley. At least we have to know that there are several entrances in the valley. As long as the entrances are sealed off, our place is still very safe."


    Xu Tianyu said, now that he knows that all the functions are not exclusive to him, he is not so calm anymore. Now he has to start using his brain.


    This is undoubtedly the place where he least wants to move.


    But at the beginning, you can go out to investigate, and you can only wait for the others.

 Chapter 678： South Ice Castle

    So Xu Tianyu was very polite, took out a recliner, and sat down comfortably.


    "Hey, it''s just a bit of juice, otherwise it''s perfect."


    "This... Tianyu, or let''s go to the mountains around the valley to take a look."


    Yue Hen looked at Xu Tianyu like this and couldn''t help but suggest.


    "Yuehen, isn''t there you? You can handle it alone, why are you trying to get me? Isn''t it all right?"


    Xu Tianyu narrowed his mouth and turned over, not wanting to talk to Yuehen.


    "this and that¡­¡­"


    The moon mark was really unable to refute all of a sudden. For the immortal, a few hundred kilometers, it was really not very far, and it would be a problem to run back and forth in an hour or two.


    Moreover, he doesn''t need to look closely at the survey work. After running over, there are records on the map, so he can come back and check it slowly.


    So he simply went out for a run, but running by himself seemed a bit boring.


    But looking at Xu Tianyu''s appearance, it is obviously impossible to pull him.


    "Crack~"


    Yuehen just prepared to act, suddenly a crack appeared in front of them, and then a handsome young man walked out.


    "Support~"


    Yuehen directly drew the long sword in his hand and stood on guard, and Xu Tianyu also turned around and looked at the person in front of him, just curious, because the other party was too weak to know he was on guard.


    "Oh, I actually lay on it. It seems that the people in this session are not so good."


    The young man didn''t care about the two immortals in front of him, arrogantly patrolling back and forth, as if he were the boss of this territory.


    "Who are you, why are you here, what are you doing here?"


    Yue Hen said with a cold snort, the young man''s arrogance made him feel disgusted. After he became an earth fairy, no one had just given him a look.


    Of course, except for Xu Tianyu, because he couldn''t beat it, but in the early days of the Jin Dan in a small area, it was unbearable to set the score in front of him.


    If it wasn''t for the battlefield of glory and unknown to everything, otherwise he would have trampled the opponent under his feet.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t say anything. He just gave the map a glance. The identification function of the enemy and the enemy showed that the opponent is not an enemy, but a green dot.


    Xu Tianyu looked at the opponent, but he didn''t know much about the sect forces in the Central Continent, so he couldn''t see why.


    But since he is his own, that is to say, the opponent is a certain sect in the south, and he can also shuttle on the battlefield. Obviously, he is also the lucky one to get benefits from the beginning of the battlefield of glory.


    Since the other party was harmless, Xu Tianyu continued to lie back on his recliner and changed a comfortable posture.


    "You...huh."


    Seeing Xu Tianyu''s performance, the boy had planned to yell at him, but thinking of his mission, he suppressed his anger.


    He took out a token from his arms and threw it directly into Yuehen''s hand.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    Yuehen looked at the token curiously, and saw a castle carved on the white jade token.


    Suddenly a castle built on the snow-capped mountains appeared in his head.


    "You...you are from Nanbing Fort."


    "Huh, you still have some knowledge."


    The boy was very satisfied with Yuehen''s surprise. This was the expression he wanted. Although he had watched a lot all the way, he still couldn''t get tired of it.


    But turning his head and looking at Xu Tianyu who was still sleeping comfortably, the nameless fire in his heart couldn''t help but pop up.


    He ran so hard, this person was actually sleeping, and he knew that he was from Nanbing Fort, but there was no response. This person really deserves to die.

 Chapter 679： Arrogance of Cangmu

    A cold light flashed in the young man''s eyes, but he knew his mission, and he wanted to do it, but he didn''t have the strength.


    "My name is Cangmu, the liaison officer of Nanbingbao in the Battle of Glory.


    The southern part of the Glory Battlefield will be dominated by the South Ice Fort, uniting all the large and small sects to form an anti-Northern alliance. This time we will be able to defeat the northern sects and succeed in victory. "


    Cangmu said passionately, but no one joined in, making him stand in the wind for a while.


    Because Yuehen is explaining to Xu Tianyu what is Nanbing Fort.


    "Tianyu, Nanbingbao is a famous top sect in the Central Continent. The entire sect is built on icebergs, and all the disciples can skillfully use the ice technique, which is a little powerful.


    I heard that the ancestor of Nanbing Castle was a powerhouse of the heavenly immortal level, and of course he was a tyrannical figure in the mainland.


    However, Nanbingbao and Bei Yanfu on the north side of the mainland are mortal enemies. Whether they are on the Battlefield of Glory or the Central Continent, the disciples on both sides will fight directly when they meet, or the kind of endless death.


    This time the people from South Ice Castle came here. Maybe the people from Bei Yan Bing were the leaders in the north. Otherwise, Nan Ice Castle would not be so anxious. "


    After hearing Yuehen''s words, Xu Tianyu also had a little understanding of the situation, but this was not what he cared about.


    The Battlefield of Glory will take a year. If you expose your goals and strengths from the beginning, it is a foolish act.


    Xu Tianyu looked at Cangmu earnestly for the first time. Of course, he wouldn''t mind if someone helped him charge.


    "Did you two hear me talking?"


    Cang Mu was very angry. He shouldn''t come to this sect by himself. Who are these people, don''t he even know the most basic manners?


    "Haha, little friend Cangmu, right? Don''t get excited, don''t get excited, I don''t know what happened to the little friend who came all the way this time."


    Xu Tianyu asked with a smile, as if the coldness at first was not like him.


    "Humph."


    Cangmu snorted coldly. Although he was very upset in his heart, he did not forget his mission.


    "We belong to the southern forces, and you don''t want to see yourself defeated.


    On the battlefield of glory, personal power is undoubtedly fragile, and we must be united to achieve a true victory.


    So our Nanbing Castle, do not want you little lambs to be eaten away one by one.


    So now I invite you since our Anti-Northern Alliance. "


    Xu Tianyu twitched Cui a few times after hearing Cangmu''s confident remarks.


    If Nanbingbao knew that they were all giant dragons in sheep''s clothing, they might not be able to laugh.


    "Oh, what good is it for us to join the league."


    For Xu Tianyu''s questioning, Cangmu was speechless for a while, and was more upset.


    "You bastard, we want to help you win for the sake of Nanbing Castle. How can you be so greedy? If the forces in the south are like you, how can we win."


    Cangmu jumped up, the expression on his face was all kinds of anger and unwillingness.


    It seems that Xu Tianyu''s fault was the failure of the South Glory Battlefield over the past century.


    If you change individuals, you may still feel a little guilty, but Xu Tianyu will not.


    First, he is not from the Central Continent at all.


    The little tricks of the Second South Ice Castle are basically left over.


    I want them to act like coolies without giving them money. There is nothing so cheap in the world.

 Chapter 680： Arrogant end

    "Then there is no way. You also know that we are only a small force here. If you don''t give a little motivation, it will be difficult for them to obey the command. I don''t know what will happen then."


    Xu Tianyu spread his hands and lay back on the chair again.


    It seemed to Cangmu to take care of it, and to avoid talking without giving money.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Cangmu was about to explode, every time he burst out the name of Nanbing Fort, that force was not behind the horse, but with delicious and delicious styles.


    How come Xu Tianyu is completely messed up here, he has been here for so long, let alone drinking, there is no place to sit.


    And now he actually has to care about his money, damn, is this the sky has changed, or is he still dreaming.


    "Master, when you look at him, he doesn''t look like a rich lord at first glance, so let''s forget it, so as not to waste saliva."


    These words are Yuehen''s make-up, unlike Xu Tianyu who doesn''t understand the Central Continent.


    He can be said to know too much, just because he knows and knows the strength of Nanbing Fort.


    Although the opponent was a top sect, the distance from Biyan Pavilion was far too far.


    One is the seaside sect, and the other is the inland iceberg. If it weren''t for something undistortable, there would be no intersection at all.


    And the reputation of Nanbingbao is just like that. In the central continent, in order to deal with Beiyanfu, there is no less method.


    Yuehen himself didn''t like Nanbing Castle very much, and now they were in the battlefield of glory.


    Even in the Central Continent, you don''t want to kill you. Now if you don''t drive Cangmu away in the Glory Battlefield, you are already giving Nanbingbao a lot of face.


    "You...you...good, good, good."


    If Cangmu could bear it before, now it really is about to explode. What kind of sect mission, he has already thrown aside.


    "You dare to do this to me, you just don''t give Nanbingbao face, wait, you wait for me, and wait until the day when the soldiers approach the city, I will definitely step your heads under your feet.


    You dare to be so arrogant, you really haven''t died yet. "


    Seeing Cangmu gesticulating, Xu Tianyu''s face became cold, and Yuehen''s face was also very ugly.


    The next moment, two appeared behind Cangmu at the same time.


    "Boom~"


    One person and one foot, Cangmu flew out directly, smashing a big tree before stopping.


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Cang Mu felt his lower body and immediately lost consciousness.


    But he didn''t have time to pay attention to this at all, he looked at Xu Tianyu and Yuehen in fear for a while.


    At this time, he only remembered that he was facing two earth immortals. He was in the golden age, what ability and qualifications did he have to point to the two earth immortals.


    "It seems that you Nanbing Castle don''t teach your disciples very much."


    Xu Tianyu''s face was slightly cold, and said calmly.


    "But it doesn''t matter. I happen to be free today. By the way, I am very happy to help."


    "Master, it''s better for me to come, this is a small matter, I will soon."


    Yuehen stopped Xu Tianyu and immediately started to do it.


    "Ah~"


    The sad screams echoed in the valley.


    Xu Tianyu looked at the opening of the space where Cangmu came out, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    A black thing flew into the hole, then he gestured and the hole disappeared.


    And a few million miles away, on a mountain peak, surrounded by busy people are building.


    On an altar, several white-robed elders were closing their eyes and urging the magic circle.


    There was a space hole beside the white robe old man, and suddenly a black object appeared in one of the holes.


    The elders around opened their eyes, and some doubts flashed in their eyes.


    However, in the next second, their expressions became horrified.


    "Run, it''s dangerous..."


    "Boom~"

 Chapter 681： Save people quickly

    "what''s going on."


    The huge explosion shocked all the people in Nanbing Fort.


    Sect Master Gu Sheng led a group of elders and hurried over to check.


    All the ancestors were lying on the ground vomiting blood and wailing.


    "Save people quickly, save people quickly."


    These ancestors can be said to be the lifeblood of Nanbing Castle. If something goes wrong with that one, it will be a serious sin, not to mention that all of the ancestors were injured at once.


    "Don''t get excited, Xiao Gu, I just received a bit of backlash from the world."


    An old man closest to Gu Sheng offered comfort.


    "Wu Lao, are you all right."


    Gu Sheng hurried over and helped the latter up.


    "Hey, we have nothing to do, but the formation is ruined."


    Wu Lao sighed. Several of their ancestors were all in the hands of Earth Immortals. Of course, Xu Tianyu could not be injured by a bomb fruit.


    But because of the explosion of the bomb fruit, all the ancestors did not react.


    As a result, the formation lost control and went down directly, and all the ancestors were vomited and injured by backlash.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Gu Sheng''s face was suddenly very ugly. This formation was discovered when they landed on the Battlefield of Glory in South Ice Castle.


    It can be regarded as a means of communication in an ancient battlefield. As the old customers of Glory Battlefield, they certainly know the benefits.


    Originally planned to use the liaison formation to reach an anti-Northern alliance with all the southern sects, but now it''s all right, all destroyed.


    "Wu Lao, can the formation still be repaired?"


    Wu Lao sighed, and shook his head helplessly.


    "We don''t inherit this kind of formation. If we start from scratch, it may take a lot of time.


    But there is nothing else to do now, we will work out it as soon as possible. "


    "Thanks, and all the ancestors have worked hard."


    Gu Sheng clasped his fists at all the ancestors, and then asked what he thought of directly.


    "Wu Lao, can you know who did it?"


    "Because we control multiple disciples'' shuttle space at the same time, we can''t be sure, but we can know the approximate location of each other.


    When the map benefits come out, we should be able to determine the specifics. Now we first make a good plan for the construction of the local area, and when the fight really starts, we can clean up the opponent. "


    "What the Five Elders taught is that I will make arrangements right away."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t know that he was missed, and he was enjoying sunbathing at this time.


    And Yuehen, who took Cangmu to interrogate, also returned.


    "Well, did you ask for some information."


    Xu Tianyu asked curiously.


    "It''s nothing special. The Cangmu''s is a peripheral disciple of Nanbing Fort. I don''t know how much.


    However, I also know that this time the glory battlefield, the highest combat power, is only the earth immortal. "


    "Oh, where do you start." Xu Tianyu did it curiously.


    "What Cangmu said, it seems that the Celestial Ancestor of Nanbing Fort could not enter the Battlefield of Glory. It may be a limitation of the Battlefield of Glory, and of course it may be the other party''s lie."


    "Oh, okay, I''m not sure, but it''s still a bit useful. It''s a good understanding of the mechanism of the Battlefield of Glory. By the way, have you asked how the opponent came over."


    "Well, this question came out. South Ice Castle is as lucky as we are. Just entering the Glory Battlefield, we got the benefits.


    And this benefit is actually an array that allows people to travel through any friendly area.


    It can be used to unite forces, and it can also be used to dispatch disciples to assist in joint defense, a very useful benefit. "

 Chapter 682： Skyrim River Golden Light

    "Hahaha~"


    Having said this, Yue Hen and Xu Tianyu both laughed.


    Because of Xu Tianyu''s explosion of fruit, the opponent''s formation was directly scrapped.


    "Report, report..."


    When the two were talking and laughing, suddenly a disciple ran over.


    "What is so anxious about, speak slowly."


    Xu Tianyu stood up, and the other party was so anxious that something must have happened.


    "Report...Young Master, Ye Ji...sir, I found something. I hope Young Master and Master Yuehen will go over and take a look."


    "it is good."


    Xu Tianyu did not dare to be sloppy, and directly caught the disciple and flew, and Yuehen followed Xu Tianyu.


    Soon everyone appeared on the top of a mountain on the edge of the valley.


    I saw a forest at the foot of the mountain, and a wide river just past the forest.


    The only surprising thing is that this long river is actually shining with golden light, rushing straight to the sky and the earth.


    "Master, we have all checked the vicinity of the valley. We are in the middle of a mountain range, surrounded by unattainable peaks. Only this side is a low mountain, which is still this strange river.


    As long as we defend this side, our valley will be very safe. "


    This news is undoubtedly very good news.


    Compared to the embarrassment on all sides, it is certainly more reassuring to be a single man.


    And if you want to come in this valley, you also need to climb a mountain, although the mountain is not high, it is a kilometer.


    As long as the people of Biyan Pavilion set up defenses on the top of the mountain, it is still difficult for the enemy to invade.


    Of course, this little trick can''t stop the earth fairy, but Xu Tianyu and the others are not vegetarian.


    Compared with the happiness of the people present, Yuehen looked at the golden river shining in front of him, and his face became ugly.


    Xu Tianyu, who was next to him, of course discovered the strangeness of the latter.


    "Yuehen, what''s wrong."


    "I think we are in trouble. The river in front of us is called the Tianji River. It has only one function, and that is to separate the North and South battlefields."


    After Yuehen finished speaking, everyone fell silent directly.


    Xu Tianyu''s smile disappeared.


    "Yuehen, what do you mean is that we are now at the forefront of the southern battlefield. If the northern forces attack, we are the target of the first charge."


    Yuehen nodded helplessly.


    "We are still unable to determine the distribution of northern forces. If we happen to face a top sect or several high-level sects, I think a cool song is very suitable for us now."


    After hearing Yuehen''s words, everyone was no longer happy.


    "What do those golden lights mean."


    Although this is bad news, Xu Tianyu is not too worried, the top sect is not in the range of his fear, and he doesn''t like passive beating.


    "The golden light represents the limit. When the golden light disappears, it represents the beginning of the war."


    "That is to say, the golden light is still there, no one can pass."


    "Yes, but if you insist on passing, it is not impossible. The golden light is only generated on the surface of the river and can pass from the bottom of the river, but there are many sea monsters living in the river.


    Among them, there is no lack of Sea Monster King, and it is still the kind of hordes. "


    Yuehen said so, everyone is still a little more relieved, at least Glory Battlefield has given them time to deploy their defenses. If there are not too many enemies, they can still rely on the terrain to defend against the enemy.


    But this also made everyone lose that relaxed energy. Thinking about the enemy in the future, everyone would tighten their lines and work hard.

 Chapter 683： Ancient Fossil Worm

    Ye Ji, Bai Lao and the others immediately ordered the other disciples to go busy.


    Suddenly on the top of the mountain, Xu Tianyu and Yuehen were left again.


    "You seem to become very excited."


    Yuehen suddenly said something nonsensical.


    "Well, it''s really a bit. I thought we would be bored for a long time, but now it seems that the next days will be very fulfilling."


    "Haha, you said that, plan to go to the north to take a look in advance."


    Yuehen laughed, as if he could see Xu Tianyu''s thoughts.


    "If you say that, it feels like you are also a little moved. Before going over, I''ll go to the Kraken in the Skyline River for a while. It''s been a long time since I did it. My hands are itchy."


    "In this case, then I can only die with the gentleman."


    The two people flew out laughing, and the mere woods quickly retreated behind them.


    Standing on the bank of the Tianji River, I realized that the golden light was not very dazzling, and the surface of the river was not golden light at all, but a group of small dots shining with golden light, constantly flying.


    "Isn''t it amazing? We named these bugs gold bugs. They glow like gold."


    Yuehen said with a smile, with yearning and fear.


    "But don''t underestimate these gold bugs. It''s okay to see them from a distance, but once you get close to them, within a second, your body''s spiritual energy and blood will be sucked up. This is the answer that the ancestors found with their lives. "


    At this time Xu Tianyu did not hear Yuehen''s words, because the system prompt attracted his attention.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for discovering the ancient fossil insects. It is recommended to catch them."


    [Ancient Fossil Insects]: A group of insects that have evolved over thousands of years. They like blood, aura, and metal.


    Once the fossil worms recognize the master, all the food they eat will be transferred to the master for absorption, which can subtly enhance the master''s physical, spiritual, spiritual storage, and blood purity.


    At the same time, there is a certain chance to acquire abilities, metal control, aura control, blood control and other abilities.


    The degree of enhancement and the amount of power obtained depend on the number of fossil insects, and there is no upper limit.


    "Is it so awesome?"


    Xu Tianyu was pleasantly surprised, but did not expect such a good thing.


    Not to mention that there is no upper limit in the last one, and the strength of the fossil worm has been established.


    Xu Tianyu''s strength has stayed in the earth immortal for too long, the body of the immortal can be improved by the water of divine power before, but when things are used, there is no effect.


    Therefore, Xu Tianyu''s immortal body still retains 20% awakening. When will it reach 100%, it is really a distant matter.


    In addition, the Shenlong bloodline obtained before is still in a semi-awakened state, and it is still in a passively amplified body.


    Xu Tianyu is of course unsatisfied, but he also knows that Shenlong''s blood is too strong, and his body is still unable to bear it.


    But now he finally found a way to solve it. Looking at the sky of fossil insects, Xu Tianyu couldn''t express his excitement.


    The introduction of fossil insects said that the ability to obtain from fossil insects is directly proportional to the number of fossil insects.


    If there are so many fossil insects here, if all of them are him, maybe the body of the immortal will take shape directly.


    Then he will directly break through the earth immortal and encircle the existence of the heavenly immortal, and at the same time, with the strengthening of his physique, the power of his dragon blood can also be released.


    But before that, there is a very important question.


    "The system, how can fossil worms recognize the master."

 Chapter 684： Do battlefield missions

    "It''s very simple. The owner only needs to get battlefield points, and the system will automatically help the owner catch them. Every ten points is an ancient fossil insect."


    "Do you want points?"


    Xu Tianyu is a little bit difficult, because his current points are still zero.


    And the early stage of Glory Battlefield is the development stage, where to get points.


    Moreover, killing his teammates on the south side does not give points, which is a bit difficult.


    It is a bit uncomfortable to watch the delicious roast pork before it is full, but cannot eat it.


    "Yuehen, do you know how to get some battlefield points?"


    There is no way, now I can only ask the old driver of Yuehen this glory battlefield to ask.


    "Does the battlefield score? It''s easy."


    "Easy? Tell me quickly." Xu Tianyu was surprised.


    "As long as you go to the other side of the Tianji River and kill any enemies, the points will come."


    Xu Tianyu only gave him a big roll of eyes.


    "You still have to say this, but now we can''t make it through, so quickly think about it, is there any other way."


    Yue Hen headed silently, he really hadn''t done anything to get points.


    He used to be in Mochizuki Sect and spread to the Battlefield of Glory. He was busy building, looking for food, and surveying the terrain.


    But now following Xu Tianyu, there is room for food to be filled with rings, and a group of big guys and younger brothers are busy in the construction.


    The terrain directly has a map, so he is a bit unaccustomed to being idle.


    However, they are all old drivers. Although they did not deliberately do it before, there is still a way.


    "Young master, killing the enemy directly or occupying the opponent''s territory is the easiest way to get points. If we want to get points, we can do the task."


    "Do the task?"


    Xu Tianyu was dumbfounded, the Glory Battlefield still has this setting.


    "What task, who do you find to do it?"


    "Look for the original people on the Battlefield of Glory, that is, the local residents. The World of Glory is actually a world and living creatures. You can find them. They will release some tasks from time to time.


    But they can all be killed, but the consequences of maliciously killing them seem to be punished by the Battle of Glory.


    But this news, I have heard people say before, whether it is true or not is not sure. "


    "It''s better to look for it than we are waiting now."


    Xu Tianyu kept running, pulling the moon mark and ran.


    A lot of ancient fossil insects are still waiting for him to catch, how could it be wasting time here now.


    "Well, I went wrong. It''s the lower reaches of the river. It''s hard to find. Let''s go to the upper reaches of the river."


    "You are not in the morning, hurry up to keep up, how come you are so slow."


    "Madan, can I compare with you? If I am strong, what will I do with you?"


    Yue Hen complained in his heart, but still speeded up to keep up with Xu Tianyu''s footsteps.


    Now let him leave, he is really a bit reluctant, Tianyu Chamber of Commerce gives him good senses.


    And here he felt that he was needed, and at the same time he wanted to contribute more to this big family.


    This is something he doesn''t have anywhere else. If Xu Tianyu doesn''t drive her away, he will never leave.


    The two rushed with all their strength, the speed can be said to be fast.


    The surrounding trees retreated quickly, and it was unknown how long it took before Xu Tianyu stopped.


    Because an old man in front is fishing by the river, if this scene appears in the central continent, it can be said to be a normal thing.


    But here is the battlefield of glory.

 Chapter 685： Big demon

    A place full of wars, disputes, and many warcrafts.


    In the Skyrim River, it is not an ordinary fish at all, but a sea monster that eats people without spitting out bones.


    A weak old man fishing for a sea monster by the river, you can believe it.


    "Master, this may be the one who, as I can say, releases missions on the Battlefield of Glory."


    Yuehen whispered beside Xu Tianyu.


    "If you just ask, you will know."


    Xu Tianyu will fall, slowly walking towards the old man.


    "Old man, this river is very dangerous. It is better for you to leave the river."


    Xu Tianyu said, he had come to the old man''s side and sat down.


    It seems that the danger in his mouth does not exist.


    Yuehen didn''t know Xu Tianyu''s meaning, nor did he follow it, so he stood on guard, and if there is any danger, he can react immediately.


    "Oh, boy, since you said there is danger in the river, why do you still have to lean over?"


    The old man turned his head, Xu Tianyu could see his face clearly.


    The wrinkles on the face, the dim eyes from the divine light, there is nowhere to see the wind and rain the old man has experienced.


    But all this is just a scene on the toilet, because when Xu Tianyu approached, the system had already called the police.


    "Ding, within ten meters of the master, a big demon was found."


    "Ding, within ten meters of the master, a big demon was found."


    ...


    I reminded him several times, and the system stopped for a while after Xu Tianyu responded.


    Xu Tianyu also found that from the map provided by the system, a huge red light spot appeared next to Xu Tianyu''s own point.


    This spot is not only big, but also red and shiny.


    If you play games, you know, this is the treatment of the big boss.


    Xu Tianyu was not afraid, and there was some joy in his heart. The red dot represented the enemy.


    If you kill an enemy, you can earn points, but a big boss has a lot of points.


    Xu Tianyu was excited, but on the surface he was still very calm, with a smile on his face.


    Just like a grandfather next door, taking the young man from someone else¡¯s family fishing in the river.


    "Since the old family members are not afraid, there is no reason for me as a young man to be afraid.


    The elders have been fishing here for a long time, but what are the gains? "


    Xu Tianyu''s innocent taste, as if he didn''t know the danger around him.


    But the old man''s face became even more ugly because of the bright smile.


    "Yes, there are many? Boy, do you want to see it?"


    "Can you? That''s really great."


    "Come, right here, you can see Shenshen''s head."


    The old man pulled up a fishing net from the river and handed it to Xu Tianyu.


    And Xu Tianyu didn''t doubt it, and stretched his head over.


    Watching this scene, the old man''s eyes became ridiculous, and the features on his face slowly began to change.


    While Yuehen was on guard, he also noticed the old man''s changes.


    "Master, be careful."


    Xu Tianyu listened to Yue Hen''s words, stretched his head for a while, and then retracted, the smile on the old man''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Haha, I want to run now, it''s too late."


    The old man''s hand pressed hard and the big net was pulled up.


    Leaving the river, where is the big net in the old man''s hand, but a big mouth full of sharp teeth.


    "Oh, can''t help it? I want to play longer."


    Xu Tianyu''s frightened expression quickly disappeared, and he calmly looked at the old man''s scaly face.


    In the latter''s stunned expression, disappeared.

 Chapter 686： Everything is disguise

    When Xu Tianyu appeared again, he had already appeared on the river.


    "Roll me to the shore."


    "Boom~"


    The old man felt that he was hit by a huge force. He hadn''t reacted yet, and the whole person had already flew out.


    I broke several big trees in a row before stopping.


    The old man also revealed his true shape, a catfish monster covered in mucus.


    "How did you discover me."


    The catfish monster was kicked by Xu Tianyu and was not injured, but rolling in the mud made him very embarrassed.


    But he still doesn''t know where he is showing his feet.


    He is also an old driver. Every time the Battle of Glory opens, he uses this method to pit a lot of people.


    He missed the delicacy of human beings very much.


    However, their siren was still restrained by the Battlefield of Glory and could not leave the Skyrim River.


    Otherwise, he had planned to go to the land to kill.


    So there was no way, he thought of this way to lure all humans to the river.


    It''s just that he didn''t think of his previous unfavorable method, but this time it was a closed door.


    "Haha, the fishy smell on you, it''s hard not to find you."


    Xu Tianyu laughed and said, he found that this kind of sea monster had some ability.


    Although he didn''t use his full strength just now, it was 50%. He didn''t expect the other party to eat it completely.


    He has not been injured yet, which makes Xu Tianyu more curious about this catfish monster.


    "Hehe, since it was discovered, it doesn''t matter. There are more soft ones. This time I will play strong ones."


    The catfish monster has seen himself through, so he no longer pretends, in fact, he himself does not like being an old man.


    If it''s not for stuttering, who would feel bad for themselves.


    "Use strong, I really don''t know who gave you the courage."


    Xu Tianyu looked at each other amused and wanted to see the other''s methods. If possible, it would be best to squeeze some intelligence.


    After all, he is not familiar with the Battlefield of Glory. Although Yuehen has come several times, it is only half-hearted.


    Compared with the original inhabitants living in the Battlefield of Glory, of course there is a slight gap.


    "Little ones, what are you waiting for, hurry out to have a big meal."


    Catfish Monster didn''t talk nonsense with Xu Tianyu, but directly summoned the little brother.


    I saw catfish monsters jumping out of the water by the river, of course, of various sizes.


    The big monster-level catfish monsters who talked to Xu Tianyu were far worse, but the number was indeed very amazing.


    In the exercise for a while, the entire shore was covered with a layer of black catfish.


    "Haha, today you are dead, alas, the saliva is flowing out."


    The big catfish demon kept wiping his saliva while directing the little brothers to attack.


    He already regarded Xu Tianyu and Yuehen as the meat on the chopping board, and he was waiting to eat it.


    Xu Tianyu''s mouth turned up with a sneer at the attack of the little catfish.


    "Yuehen, don''t make a heavy hand, you just need to defend, leave these catfish to me to kill."


    Although Yuehen was a little puzzled, she nodded and agreed.


    Although there are many small catfish, it is a joke to break through the defense of the earth fairy.


    And Xu Tianyu did not perform very prominently here, but knew that the catfish that rushed over were all killed by a single blow.


    Xu Tianyu also pretended to be very scared, and he was about to be killed, to confuse the big monster catfish.


    Because in his head now, there are all pleasant prompts.


    "Ding, kill a siren catfish monster, battlefield points +1."


    "Ding, kill a siren catfish monster, battlefield points +1."


    ...

 Chapter 687： Want to escape, have you ever asked Grandpa?

    Slowly, the big demon catfish monster also discovered that something was wrong, and it seemed that Xu Tianyu was about to be defeated.


    But he was always undefeated, but his little brother, who was constantly declining, had already died more than half now.


    This lets you know that the other party is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    "It seems that I have kicked the iron this time."


    The big demon catfish monster remembered that Xu Tianyu had seen his identity before.


    Obviously the other party is not good.


    Thinking of this, the big demon catfish monster ordered all the little catfish monsters to pounce more fiercely.


    The big demon catfish monster moved slowly by the river, trying to escape back to the Tiantian River.


    After walking around in the Glory Battlefield for so long, the big demon catfish monster is still alive, relying on his appearance of greedy for life and fear of death.


    It''s a pity that he was targeted by Xu Tianyu this time. In Xu Tianyu''s eyes, the big demon catfish monster is a walking point.


    "I want to go, hehe, I think so beautiful."


    In the next moment, Xu Tianyu had already stood in front of the big demon catfish monster.


    The big demon catfish monster saw that his way of life was blocked, his face was gloomy.


    "Boy, uncle, I will leave you a way to survive. You don''t want it yourself, but don''t blame the uncle for being rude."


    "Yeah, are you so confident? It just so happens that I like watching fish shows the most. Come here, if you have any magic weapons, take a look."


    Xu Tianyu kicked the little catfish monster leaning to death with a few kicks, smiling at the big monster catfish monster.


    "Made, you forced me."


    The big monster catfish wiped away the cold sweat from his forehead without a trace, his hands were dancing in the air, and the water of the Skyline River suddenly seemed to be dragged.


    Constantly gathering on the top of Xu Tianyu''s head, the momentum was huge, and the little catfish monsters who were about to attack were all dumbfounded.


    And Xu Tianyu also put on a serious expression, he didn''t expect that a little big demon would actually have this ability to control water, which was really surprising.


    Of course, it was just a little accident, and he didn''t take this attack seriously.


    "go to hell."


    The big demon catfish monster, seeing Xu Tianyu on guard, felt a trace of pride in his heart.


    The water bomb held up in his hand fell directly.


    Suddenly, a large circle of water mist appeared, directly covering all the surrounding sight.


    The big demon catfish monster was overjoyed, shook his fat body directly, and ran into the Tiantian River continuously.


    As long as you return to the Tianhe River, the fish will return to the sea. It is impossible for the world to catch him again.


    Seeing that it was only ten meters away, he returned to the river, and the corner of the big monster catfish monster''s mouth could not help but he felt that he was about to regain a new life.


    However, a figure stood in front of him at this moment, his original smiling face was suddenly stunned.


    Then he was greeted by a 42-inch big foot.


    "Boom~"


    The big monster catfish flew upside down again, smashing and breaking several big trees before stopping.


    "If you want to escape, you asked if your grandfather had it."


    The smoke dissipated, the embarrassed figure of the big monster catfish got up, and the little catfish monsters.


    When the big demon catfish monster kicked off, he was already scared and ready to run away.


    But in the next second, all the catfish monsters who were going to approach the Skyrim River were all dead.


    At this moment, all the catfish monsters have learned well, and they retreat behind the big monster catfish monster.


    Suddenly Xu Tianyu''s thin body blocked the path of all the catfish monsters. The scene seemed indescribably funny.


    On the other side, Yuehen smiled and looked at everything in front of Man, but he did not relax his vigilance, because he found that there were many pairs of eyes in the Skyline River, watching here.

 Chapter 688： Restraint

    "Boy, it''s over, this is our place, don''t do things that way."


    The big demon catfish monster said gloomily, he has been here for so long, he still has some face, and now he is watched by so many fellow sea monsters.


    If you don''t show your bones, I''m afraid it will be difficult to mix here in the future.


    "Yeah, I''m not good at it, I have a good tone."


    Xu Tianyu glanced behind him and said with a joke.


    Xu Tianyu found that he was surrounded. In the Skyrim River, there were at least a dozen big monsters like catfish monsters.


    However, Xu Tianyu passed the map of the Battlefield of Glory, but there was no red dot.


    Obviously the other party is not hostile to Xu Tianyu, appearing here is just an audience.


    This is not what he wants. If it doesn''t become red, it is a neutral faction. Kill it, but it won''t get points.


    So Xu Tianyu turned his head to look at the big monster catfish monster, now he can only start from the opponent.


    The big demon catfish monster looked a little hairy by Xu Tianyu, almost instinctively avoiding it.


    "Boom~"


    The big demon catfish monster turned and looked back, and saw that the place where he stood just now had become a big pit.


    All the little catfish monsters hiding behind him had become corpses.


    "Ding, kill a Sea-Monster Catfish monster, battlefield points +1, current battlefield points 30."


    ...


    "Ding, kill a Sea-Monster Catfish monster, battlefield points +1, current battlefield points fifty."


    "Good."


    Xu Tianyu raised his mouth and stood up slowly. With fifty points on the battlefield, that would be five ancient fossil insects.


    This is a good start, but it is far from enough.


    Xu Tianyu looked at the monster catfish with a fierce look.


    The big demon catfish monster was shocked, "To die, to die."


    He directly understood Xu Tianyu''s meaning, and immediately he couldn''t care about the problem of face and shame, and shouted directly at Tiantian River.


    "Are you still going to watch the show? He, an outsider, is slaughtering our Sea-Monster clan. Are you so indifferent? It is my little brother who is killing now, next time? Do you dare to say that you can challenge him alone? "


    The big demon catfish monster said excitedly, then looked a little lonely and continued.


    "I know, I know that I usually have a little friction with you, but now facing foreign enemies, shouldn''t we be united?


    If there was something wrong before, I can now apologize to you and make amends for you, but for the face of our Kraken clan, I can ask you for these things in the future.


    But now facing outsiders, shouldn''t we show the backbone and attitude that belong to our Kraken clan? "


    What the big demon catfish monster said was a deep tear, and even Xu Tianyu couldn''t help but secretly praised the catfish monster.


    This is probably an actor who was delayed by appearance, but Xu Tianyu is also very willing to cooperate with the big monster catfish.


    Because there are red dots on the map, and they are still densely packed.


    Xu Tianyu really wants to reward the big demon catfish monster with a big foot, which is beautiful.


    "Be restrained, restraint..."


    Xu Tianyu said silently in his heart, now that those sea monsters have not yet come ashore, in the Skyline River, he is not good at killing monsters.


    Even a fat man like the big monster catfish monster can become a flexible fat man when he returns to the water.


    He had to wait, wait until all the sea monsters had come ashore, before he acted.


    So he slowly, step by step, walked towards the big monster catfish monster.

 Chapter 689： The agitation of the catfish monster

    The big demon catfish monster was shocked suddenly, now he knew that it was impossible to escape, and suddenly shouted at the Tiantian River.


    "Do you just bear to watch me die like this? Are you just watching humans hit the face of our Sea-Monster clan?


    Do you want the Kraken clan to be looked down upon by humans? We are the masters of the Battlefield of Glory. Outsiders like them are simply occupying our land.


    Snatch our resources, don''t we mean to resist at all?


    I was really disappointed. Really, I didn''t expect that the Sea-Monster clan of the dignified Skyrim River, facing the enemy, I was the only one to stand up.


    Since you are cowardly, then use my blood to wake up the blood in your heart, and use my life to preserve the last dignity of the Kraken clan. "


    Looking at the big demon catfish monster like the incarnation of justice, he gave generously.


    If Xu Tianyu hadn''t seen the other party''s purpose long ago, he might really be agitated.


    However, the more the Big Demon Catfish Monster said and the better he said, the happier Xu Tianyu would be.


    "Catfish, don''t say that you are so righteous, what kind of stuff you are, don''t we know?"


    The river separated, and a big blue snake stretched out half of its body, looking down at the catfish monster.


    The big snake is just the beginning, the surrounding water surface, the sea monsters continue to emerge, and some little sea monsters have already begun to climb onto the shore.


    This scene is even more exaggerated than the previous catfish monster.


    The moon mark was scared, and he retreated to Xu Tianyu''s side.


    "Master, the situation seems a bit out of control."


    "It''s just a few big monsters, why are you scared."


    Xu Tianyu said amusedly, does he still think there are fewer people?


    "No, young master, look at the back, are we being watched?"


    As soon as Yuehen''s words fell, Xu Tianyu turned his head to look, and sure enough, there were several figures in the woods behind him.


    Before, Xu Tianyu''s attention was focused on killing monsters, and he didn''t care much.


    And the other party was far away, so he didn''t notice.


    Now that Yuehen said so, he only found out.


    "Hehe, it seems that there are other sects nearby. It happens that we attract a part of the sect, we can test the situation of their sect, and we are not afraid that the sea monster can escape, perfect.


    "Okay, you left, my right."


    Yuehen nodded, and the two moved together.


    "I want to run, kill so many monster races, and want to escape, there is no door."


    Seeing Xu Tianyu and Yuehen''s movements, the big demon catfish monster suddenly shouted in excitement.


    He couldn''t find North when he had just beaten him. Now that so many big monsters support him, he must find face.


    "Brothers, come on, don''t run away for these two people, we want to avenge the dead sea monster, the dignity of the monster race is inviolable."


    The big monster catfish is constantly agitating the surrounding sea monsters.


    Although several of them are very disdainful of the catfish monster.


    But since they came out, there was no idea of ??leaving empty-handed.


    Several big monsters gave orders at the same time, and suddenly a large swarm of sea monsters rushed out of the Tiantian River, chasing them in the forest.


    When Xu Tianyu looked over, the people in ambush in the forest felt flustered.


    Seeing so many siren now, where can I dare to hesitate?


    "Run, run, run back, tell the lord, the enemy has committed."


    But their speed was still a bit short, and Xu Tianyu surpassed them within a few minutes.


    Compared to running away, Xu Tianyu and Yuehen are more like walking, and there is no panic on their faces.

 Chapter 690： Encounter the Shui Chaozong

    "Hey, Yuehen, do you think their clothes seem familiar."


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, Yuehen looked at the sect disciple running below.


    Especially the clothes with water waves, the corners of his mouth could not help but curl up.


    "Haha, it''s a bit narrow, they are disciples of Shui Chao Sect."


    Yuehen looked at the enemy of the Water Tide Sect, and the sea monster behind.


    "Master, do you plan to give trouble to Shui Chaozong earlier?"


    Xu Tianyu''s eyes lit up.


    "Yuehen, I suddenly found that you are bad, but I like it, haha..."


    In the next moment, the two suddenly accelerated.


    As for the big demons, seeing Xu Tianyu speed up at the same time.


    Several big demons soon came to the several disciples of Shui Chaozong.


    "Fresh flesh and blood, do you want a few mouthfuls."


    The big demon catfish monster stretched his tongue out, and a human being had already reached his mouth.


    I could hear the muffled screams coming from his mouth, the sound of broken bones.


    "Go away~"


    The other big monsters immediately glared at the catfish monster.


    Then she narrowed her mouth in disdain, and continued to chase Xu Tianyu.


    At their level, a few humans can no longer fill their stomachs.


    With that mind, it is better to catch up with Xu Tianyu. The stronger the human being, the more energy the body has.


    This is worthy of their mouths, otherwise ordinary humans will waste their digestive juices after eating.


    The big monster catfish sneered in his heart, ignored the other big monsters, and ate a few people as snacks.


    The rest was left to the other little demon flying.


    Only the Big Demon Catfish Monster who has fought against him knows Xu Tianyu''s strength best.


    He didn''t find an excuse to stay behind, did he rush to look for abuse?


    Of course, I won''t play until you are almost playing.


    "Bah~ It''s terrible."


    The catfish monster spit out a pile of bones and slowly caught up.


    Xu Tianyu and Yuehen have already discovered the layout area of ??the Shui Chaozong.


    But just about to walk in, it was blocked by a transparent protective cover.


    "Damn, what''s the situation."


    The sudden appearance of the protective cover shocked Xu Tianyu, but fortunately his brakes were not bad.


    Otherwise, it must be another car accident scene.


    "Master, I forgot to tell you just now. It''s a stage of development. The Battlefield of Glory will protect everyone''s area.


    If we want to enter the territory of the Shui Tide Sect, we must first obtain the consent of the other party. "


    "There is actually such a setting, it seems impossible to trouble the other party."


    Xu Tianyu shook his head, feeling that he had missed an opportunity.


    "Otherwise, this setting is only aimed at teammates on the same side, lest they bring the grievances of the Central Continent to the battlefield of glory.


    This setting is invalid for the enemy and local residents. "


    "In this case¡­¡­"


    Xu Tianyu smiled slightly at the sea monster behind him.


    "We have a good show."


    Xu Tianyu and Yue Hen, bypassing the territory of Shui Chao Sect, did not go far, they were just beside them.


    Of course, the people of Shui Chao Sect also noticed Xu Tianyu and the others.


    After all the notifications went up, the Suzerain of Shui Chaozong was shocked.


    As soon as Qi Jun walked out of the temporary tent, he felt the vibration of the earth.


    He looked up and saw that the sea monster that was surging in the darkness made his soul violent.


    "No, everyone is on guard."


    There is no need for Qi Jun to shout, the surrounding Shui Tide Sect disciples also saw the overwhelming sea monster.


    Everyone was so scared that they almost called their mother.

 Chapter 691： Half-step Demon King Orochi

    People of the Water Tide Sect can see the Sea Monster, and of course the Sea Monster can also see the group of students of the Water Tide Sect.


    Seeing so many human beings, and the strength is so powerful, the sea monsters, their eyes are green.


    "Oro, what do you do now, so many people."


    The question was of course the Big Demon Catfish Monster. He walked behind, not much later. Now that he saw the disciple of Shui Chao Sect, he had already ran over.


    Da Snake did not speak, but looked at the enchantment around him and frowned.


    "We have entered the interior. This is the area separated from the Battlefield of Glory. We are offended now, and the above may have opinions on us."


    After listening to the words of the big snake, the excited big monsters around recovered their calm, and they all stopped tacitly.


    As locals on the battlefield of glory, they cannot live here without restraint.


    All the Demon Kings have set rules, not to make trouble with human beings when the Battle of Glory opens.


    And obviously they have crossed the line now.


    And the big demon catfish monster who followed saw that the big monsters stopped, especially the enemy Xu Tianyu was right in front of them, how could they shrink back like this.


    "Snake, what are you afraid of? The Demon King stipulates that we don''t bother with people, but now it is humans who come to us for trouble.


    Moreover, we have died so many sea monsters. When it comes to the Demon King, we also stand to reason.


    And there is so much food here, you just gave up in vain. I heard that you have recently reached a bottleneck in your cultivation. It is because of the lack of breakthroughs, how delicious here is.


    Just eat one, and the energy provided is huge. If one is not enough, two will be enough. After you are promoted, you will be the Demon King.


    You have become the Demon King, are you afraid that others will also be the Demon King? "


    I have to say that the tongue of the catfish monster is really slippery.


    The big snake who obeyed the rules was all moved by what he said, especially when he was about to become the Demon King.


    At such a good opportunity, Da Snake said that he was not interested, it was fake.


    And if this opportunity is missed, there will be no chance even in the future.


    The big demon catfish monster saw that the big snake was silent, and immediately knew that there was a scene, and quickly agitated the surrounding big demon.


    "If you don''t speak a good thing, it doesn''t look like eating delicious food. After a while, whoever doesn''t work hard will not eat."


    Although the surrounding big monsters are not stupid, facing the fat on their lips, it is really difficult for them to spit it out, so they all spoke.


    "Snake, Catfish makes sense. This opportunity is rare. By then, you will become the Demon King. We are all your little brothers. You have to follow us."


    "The Big Snake Demon King, such a name is powerful when you hear it, and with all of us testifying, there will be no accidents, the so-called law does not blame the public, so many of us support you, what are you afraid of."


    ...


    The catfish monster raised his arms when he saw that the fire was almost finished.


    "In order for the snake to become the demon king, brothers go up, for a good meal, brothers rush, go up, and grab your own, go, go, go."


    Originally, the little demon who followed saw human beings, and could not help the desire in their hearts.


    Now there is even the order of the big demon, that can be done, and quickly activate it.


    For fear of running slowly, I didn''t even drink the soup.


    And the big snake, who was still hesitating, saw that it had started fighting, and he had no more hesitation.


    "All the big demon listen to orders, our goal, those two humans."


    Da She pointed at Xu Tianyu and Yuehen who were watching the show.


    The strongest human beings on the scene are the two of them. Of course, the serpent knows the absolute tonic of eating them.

 Chapter 692： Siege

    "Everyone withstands, withstands, shrinks the formation, the strength of the sea monster is not strong, we have to defend the last line of defense."


    Qi Jun kept shouting, killing several sea monsters approaching with a single knife.


    However, the situation of Shui Tide Sect is not very optimistic.


    Because they spent a lot of time before, looking for food and exploring the terrain.


    As a result, there weren''t many constructions built at all, and now it was possible to rely on the only buildings to withstand the attacks of the Kraken.


    Undoubtedly, it was a drop in the bucket. Although the casualties were heavy, at least the first wave of rushing was blocked.


    Just like what he said, the strength of the little sea monster is not very strong, and ordinary disciples in the refining period can kill.


    The big monsters were also attracted by Xu Tianyu and Yuehen. Otherwise, they might face each other and their Water Tide Sect would be submerged by the sea monster.


    But Qi Jun didn''t have the slightest gratitude for Xu Tianyu in the sky.


    If it weren''t for the two of them to bring the Sea-Monster, their Water Tide Sect would not have to face this innocent disaster.


    On Xu Tianyu''s side, there was a smile on his face as he watched the big demon rushing over.


    "Yuehen, wait a minute, you can help me hold a few, don''t kill, I want to earn battle points."


    "Alright, but be careful. The creatures in the Battlefield of Glory are much stronger than those in the Central Continent. If they don''t, just make a sound."


    "it is good."


    The two negotiated and immediately separated from the left and the other, and the Krakens also separated very tacitly.


    The four big monsters rushed to the moon mark, but Xu Tianyu''s side, there were six big monsters.


    Including the half-step demon king''s big snake, the already wretched catfish monster.


    "Human, you can''t run this time, be my food obediently."


    Da Snake looked at Xu Tianyu excitedly, her yellow eyes shining.


    "Haha, if you want to eat me, you have to look at your abilities, but I haven''t eaten grilled snake meat for a long time.


    You are so old, but you can eat it. "


    "You...huh, attack."


    The snake snorted and stopped talking nonsense with Xu Tianyu.


    The huge tail swept across the sky and greeted Xu Tianyu.


    "Such an attack, wanting to hit me too, is really a joke."


    Xu Tianyu easily avoided the snake''s tail, and at the same time a divine power scepter appeared in his hand.


    "Frozen thousands of miles."


    A blast of cold air ejected from Xu Tianyu''s scepter, and the big demons who had not yet approached Xu Tianyu''s side were all sealed by ice.


    "Huh, little bugs."


    "The demon fire burns the sky."


    The big snake yelled, and then the surrounding big demon seemed to have induction, and black flames burst out of his body.


    The ice on his body disappeared in just a few seconds.


    "Human, you successfully angered us."


    The big monsters yelled together, they didn''t even think that they would be controlled by Xu Tianyu in one face-to-face encounter. This time it was embarrassing to throw them home.


    "Eat my paw."


    "Want to hide, have you avoided it?"


    "Haha, being besieged by us and able to live for so long, you should be thankful that you can die now."


    "Are you happy too early."


    Xu Tianyu''s voice came from being besieged by the big monsters.


    "Resist the ring of fire."


    Before a few big monsters could react, a fiery red light circle came out from Xu Tianyu.


    The big demon around just felt a pain in his chest, and then they were thrown into the air.


    Even Orochi was no exception, but none of them suffered serious injuries, just a little skin trauma.


    But seeing that he was smashed into the air, his eyes still remained a little surprised.

 Chapter 693： Vines entwined,

    "It seems that I still underestimate you. Don''t hide and choke, and show off some real skills. Otherwise, wait a minute and there will be no fruit to eat."


    The big snake said with a cold snort, the surrounding big monsters all laughed, covering up their embarrassment.


    The surrounding big monsters scattered one after another and surrounded Xu Tianyu. This time Xu Tianyu was not so easy to deal with.


    "Boy, you won''t be so lucky this time, you can avoid our attack."


    Before the sound reached Xu Tianyu''s ears, Xu Tianyu had subconsciously used a divine power scepter to block him in front of him.


    "Ding"


    A sharp claw was blocked by Xu Tianyu, and it was not strong enough to counter the shock, and Xu Tianyu still moved back several steps.


    But this time is not over yet, these few steps have just entered the attack range of the next great demon.


    "Boy, you are here to find death."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t see the slightest panic, jumped up directly, avoiding the tail swept from behind.


    "Hehe, you know you will jump up and die for me."


    What came from this attack was a huge mouth, and the two rows of sharp teeth made the scalp numb.


    "You have bad breath, don''t you know it? Blazing fireball."


    The scepter in Xu Tianyu''s hand, I don''t know when, has already condensed a fireball, and now it happens to explode from the opponent''s mouth.


    And Xu Tianyu also relied on the air waves to successfully leave their attack range.


    "Boy, it''s okay, but I''ve been waiting for you here long ago."


    Xu Tianyu found that where he landed, there happened to be a big demon. At this time, he was spreading out his sharp claws, waiting for him to throw him into his arms.


    "Lightweight technique."


    Xu Tianyu''s feet were in the air, and then the tendency of the whole person to fall changed.


    Flew back into the air again, this is not over yet.


    "Flame Wings."


    A pair of fiery red wings emerged from Xu Tianyu''s back, dragged Xu Tianyu and stood quietly in the air.


    And because of Xu Tianyu''s hand, the tail attack of the great snake that was supposed to be connected directly avoided.


    "Are you just the trick? I''m so disappointed."


    Xu Tianyu smiled, and at the same time the scepter in his hand waved in the air.


    The serpent had the highest level of cultivation and found an abnormal movement in the air.


    "Dodge."


    But the big monsters, Yiyan prepared to act, but they were still a step slower.


    "Vine entanglement."


    Of course, what Xu Tianyu sent out was not a simple vine entanglement, but a divine blessing.


    The vines caught each big demon, and among the vines, there were actually spikes.


    When every big demon wanted to struggle, the skin on his body was punctured.


    But the vines actually have the function of sucking blood, and the big demons felt that their lives were constantly passing by.


    This made them struggle even more, and suddenly entered an endless loop.


    The Orochi is the only one who has not been controlled, although his body is huge.


    But his agility was not low at all, and he also mentioned the attack that discovered Xu Tianyu, and avoiding it became logical.


    Seeing that all the big demons were under control, the big snake gloomily looked at Xu Tianyu in the sky.


    For the first time, he placed Xu Tianyu above him and recognized Xu Tianyu as his opponent.


    And the Catfish Monster hiding behind, now very grateful, did not rashly attack Xu Tianyu just now.


    Otherwise, he is definitely one of those trapped now.

 Chapter 694： Impossible, this must be an illusion

    "Humans shouldn''t think that by catching them, they can defeat me. I am different from them."


    The snake looked at Xu Tianyu gloomily, and kept walking, looking for the best time to attack.


    "Oh, I don''t know who gave you the confidence..."


    Xu Tianyu spread his hands, and the big snake narrowed his eyes, and his huge body immediately flew up.


    The speed was terrifying, Xu Tianyu seemed to have no reaction at all, he was directly entangled by the big snake, and then hit directly from the panic.


    "Boom~"


    "Haha, humans, you are so arrogant that you have revealed such obvious flaws. You can''t run away this time."


    As the snake said, the entanglement on his body became tighter.


    The death entanglement is a trick of the big snake. He has no prey yet and can survive his entanglement.


    And the catfish monster hiding on the side saw that the overall situation had been set, and walked out happily.


    "The big snake is powerful, the big snake is awesome, I know your strength, the big snake, dealing with a human being is absolutely too simple to do simple things."


    The big snake stared at the catfish monster immediately, and swallowed everything the catfish monster wanted to say.


    "Catfish, where did you go just now, didn''t you say you would attack together?"


    The catfish monster suddenly felt a cold in his body and did not dare to look at the snake''s eyes.


    "Hee hee, ah, I''m not afraid of my strength too weak, Big Snake, so I don''t just hide to the side to avoid dragging you down."


    "Hmph, you will find you to settle the account when you go back, and then you can untie the vines for others."


    As soon as the snake finished speaking, he suddenly noticed a pain in his entangled body.


    "Hiss~"


    The snake yelled frantically, and his body began to roll, trying to let go of it.


    But it was too late.


    "Wow."


    A large group of blood spilled into the sky, and the body of the big snake had become several knots, and Xu Tianyu was standing on the body of the big snake with a big knife like teeth in his hand.


    "This...this...how is it possible."


    The catfish monster yelled in panic, it was really unacceptable. The snake who was still in front of him just now was dismembered in an instant.


    The person who dismembered the body was actually Xu Tianyu, who he believed was dead.


    "How is this possible, it must be my illusion."


    But the blood on his face reminded him all the time that all this is true.


    And the big monsters who originally wanted to struggle, all quieted down.


    The fact is that things are developing too fast, and the half-step Demon King''s serpent was actually divided by a human.


    If someone said this before then, they would definitely beat each other up.


    But now that things really happened in front of them, they would believe it if they didn''t believe it.


    The catfish monster was even more frightened, and followed Xu Tianyu.


    Although he knew that Xu Tianyu was leaving, he did not expect that the other party might still win the siege of so many big monsters.


    The catfish monster is very regretful now, and everywhere should not provoke Xu Tianyu, the murderer.


    "Catfish, catfish, why can''t you control your mouth?"


    The catfish monster cursed in his heart, wishing to slap himself a few times.


    It''s not good to provoke someone, provoke Xu Tianyu, isn''t it because you want to live longer?


    "This big brother, no, this big boss, I was wrong, I was really wrong, I shouldn¡¯t listen to the nonsense of other big monsters, I was originally a kind and simple sea monster, if they didn¡¯t carry it, I would Don''t dare to do anything harmful to the boss.


    Big brother, let the little brother make a living, everything is their fault, you can punish them.


    I''m just a little follower, and I can''t help myself. I promise to make a good catfish in the future and I will never dare to go ashore. "

 Chapter 695： A hundred mouths

    The big demon caught around couldn''t believe what his ears heard.


    If it were not for the instigation of the catfish monsters, how could they have come ashore.


    If it weren''t for the dignity of the monster race of the catfish monster, how could they be angry.


    If it wasn''t for the catfish monsters who wanted to eat humans, how could they end up like this?


    Now the catfish monster turned black and white in such a way that the demon couldn''t bear it.


    "The catfish blames you as a bastard, you have the ability to say it again, if it weren''t for you, would the snake die? What about your dignity?"


    "I have never seen such a shameless demon. From now on, you will not say that you are a demon clan, it will be a shame."


    "Catfish monster, don''t give me back alive, or you will definitely pull off your skin and see if your heart is as black as your skin."


    The big monsters around him cursed, Xu Tianyu also looked at the catfish monster with a strange expression.


    He really saw such a cheeky monster for the first time, and he was afraid that even the city wall could not compare with the face of the catfish monster.


    But the catfish monster did not have any guilt expression, as if the big monster around was not talking about him.


    Still crying to Xu Tianyu.


    "My lord, look, look, they still want to harm me. This is to kill people and kill me, my lord, you have to save me.


    I was wronged. You have a large number of adults. Let me be a salted fish. "


    "It''s impossible to let you go, but I think they are absolutely happy to talk about life with you."


    Xu Tianyu smiled, and then the scepter in his hand suddenly waved.


    The vines that originally entangled the big monsters suddenly lost control and retracted to the ground.


    Suddenly all the big demons were restored to their freedom.


    But none of them escaped, but looked at the catfish monster angrily.


    Suddenly the catfish monster was startled.


    "My lord, how did you let them go? They are heinous monsters. If you let them go, there will be many innocent people who will die in their hands, my lord..."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t react at all, watching the show quietly in the air.


    Seeing Xu Tianyu, the catfish monster didn''t respond, and knew that Xu Tianyu was unreliable.


    He quickly changed to a pleasing face and faced the big demons who came around.


    "Big buddies, calm down, calm down, my little brother is here to make up for you. I just said nonsense, how can you take it seriously?


    Brothers, we have been together for nearly a hundred years. What kind of person is my catfish monster? "


    "Haha, it''s too clear, so you traitor of the monster race, I am dead today, and I will take you to accompany Tibet."


    "Speaking of so much, anyone can live today, but the catfish monster must die."


    "No, elder brothers, calm down, calm down, I''m really innocent, I''m just surviving under the power.


    I was forced to do so, brothers, please forgive me. "


    The catfish monster said pitifully, and slowly stretched his arm behind him.


    Gently pulled off the spiked fin on his back, looking at the nearest big demon, a flash of coldness flashed under his eyes.


    "Although my catfish monster can''t beat humans, you old guys dare to find a sense of existence in front of me, really looking for death."


    The catfish monster thought in his heart that he could not slow down the kung fu in his hand, and suddenly started when the opponent was approaching and unsuspecting.


    The half-meter-long spike directly crossed the opponent''s brain.


    The latter fell directly to the ground, shaking for a few seconds, and successfully turned into a dead fish.

 Chapter 696： The strength of the catfish monster

    "Well, you catfish, you dare to do it first and kill him."


    The surrounding big monsters were also taken aback by the catfish monster''s hand.


    When the reaction came over, the catfish monster had already killed the second big monster.


    "Hehe, this catfish is not hidden anymore. Just you scum, you still want to fight with me half-step Demon King Catfish.


    Now you have to recognize how weak your strength is. "


    The catfish monster went wild, and it really had some strength, and several big monsters were crushed and beaten.


    This made Xu Tianyu look at him differently. He knew that the catfish monster had also hidden strength when he fought him before.


    "Haha, it''s interesting."


    Xu Tianyu looked at the catfish monster with interest.


    Xu Tianyu remembered him for his cheeky, forbearance, and cleverness.


    Sure enough, the Catfish Monster really had something, even though he attacked several big monsters, he finally won.


    But there were a lot of scars on his body, and several pieces of meat on his body were bitten off.


    The catfish monster was a little weak and leaning against the big tree, as if waiting for Xu Tianyu to take his life.


    "Okay, don''t pretend, put away the spikes behind you, your little cleverness is not enough in my eyes."


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, the catfish monster''s heart trembled.


    But as soon as his eyes rolled, he smiled and took out the spikes hidden behind his back.


    "My lord, the kid is just for self-protection and has no intention of offending adults.


    You see, my lord, I have killed all the big demons now, my lord, let me go. "


    "Did you let you go? Haha... Do you know why I lured you all over here."


    Hearing the word seduction, the catfish monster shook his head.


    I remembered the strength Xu Tianyu showed just now. Really, if Xu Tianyu showed such strength from the beginning.


    These big monsters dare not go ashore at all, and it is even more unlikely that this will happen.


    Wanting to understand the key, the catfish monster inexplicably burst out a lot of cold sweat on his forehead.


    He calculated the lives of others, but he didn''t expect that he would be calculated by humans in the end.


    "Haha, my lord, what are you..."


    The catfish monster still didn''t understand what Xu Tianyu wanted to do, if it really just wanted to kill the monsters like them.


    He is now a dead fish, it is impossible to still talk to Xu Tianyu.


    Obviously the other party has another purpose, and he needs to be used.


    The Catfish Monster was also secretly grateful. He showed his strength at the last moment and proved his use value. Otherwise, hey, I dare not imagine.


    "You are just a bunch of battlefield points in my eyes. As an original resident, you should still know what battlefield points are."


    Hearing the word battlefield points, the catfish monster looked at Xu Tianyu with wide eyes.


    In the end, he lowered his head feebly. He had lived for so long in the Battlefield of Glory.


    Of course, it is clear what is the most important thing in the Glory Battlefield, it is the battlefield points.


    Battlefield points can be exchanged for many things, as long as the points are enough, one person can completely control the battlefield pattern.


    The same battlefield points are also very difficult to obtain.


    An ordinary human being in the Qi Refining Period only has one point, two points in the Golden Core period, and only three points in the Yuan Ying period.


    As for the items exchanged in the Battlefield of Glory, the lowest one is 1000 points.


    Basically, all the enemies were killed, and there was not much to be exchanged.


    At that time, the battle was over, and if you want to get more battlefield points, you must start from the original residents.


    They can get tasks, and if they find hidden tasks, they will be rewarded with a lot of points.


    Compared to killing, it is much simpler and the harvest is very rich.


    The second fastest way to earn points is to kill the original inhabitants. This is a hidden point that few people will know.


    Because every original inhabitant, except for the ordinary ones, has a bit of cultivation, and each has one hundred points.


    It seems that they are at the level of the great demon, but that is one thousand points.


    If humans knew about this, they might die in a few days.

 Chapter 697： Eighth thousand

    "My lord, I don''t know exactly what the lord wants."


    The catfish monster wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and could only pretend to be confused.


    I hope Xu Tianyu doesn''t know this rule, or he will really become a sinner of the Sea-Monster clan.


    "Ha ha."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and looked at the catfish monster peacefully.


    But in the eyes of the catfish monster, this smile was full of blood and cruelty.


    The opponent was like a demon in the abyss, who came to punish him.


    "I know the catfish monster. You already know what I mean. There are six big monsters, one half-step monster king, and a lot of battlefield points. Unfortunately, you killed them all."


    Xu Tianyu looked at the catfish monster sternly.


    The latter wants to refute, the catfish monster wants to say, aren''t you the Half-Step Demon King?


    However, the catfish monster was afraid to speak under Xu Tianyu''s eyes, and could only eat the dead cat himself.


    Seeing that the Catfish Monster did not refute, Xu Tianyu nodded in satisfaction.


    The reminder that he had just killed the Half-Step Demon King echoed in his mind, making him very excited.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master, kill the Half-Step Demon King and get 8,000 battlefield points. The current point value is 8056."


    Seeing the balance of battlefield points, Xu Tianyu almost laughed.


    He was just thinking about killing points and earning points to refine ancient fossil insects.


    But I didn''t expect the Half-Step Demon King to be so valuable.


    You know that the little demon only scores one point, while the half-step Demon King only earns 8,000 points.


    The Catfish Monster is also a hidden half-step monster king, but Xu Tianyu made a lot of determination before he would not kill the opponent.


    "My lord, just say it straight, the little one really doesn''t understand."


    The catfish monster continued to pretend to be stupid, but Xu Tianyu didn''t mean to continue probing either.


    "I''m still very fair. You robbed seven of my heads. Shouldn''t they be returned? I don''t want to be too many. You can bring a few half-step Demon Kings over, and we will be clear.


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, the catfish monster suffered a bitter face on the spot, and the worst result came true.


    "My lord...I..."


    The catfish monster hesitated, but Xu Tianyu''s face changed on the spot.


    "Why, don''t you want to go?"


    The catfish monster suddenly felt that the feathers were erected. If he dared to say a word, his head would definitely move in the next moment.


    Between life and death, the righteousness of the monster race, the catfish monster did not even hesitate for a second.


    He straightened his back, turned around, and faced Xu Tianyu with a serious expression.


    "Small ones must complete the tasks assigned by the adults, and the adults must also keep their promises."


    After hearing the catfish monster''s words, Xu Tianyu almost fell in fright.


    "Made, I thought you were very spineless, I was shocked, and I didn''t mistake you."


    Of course this is what Xu Tianyu said in his heart.


    "Well, yes, yes, you made a wise choice, but your strength is still weak. You can eat the inner alchemy of these sea monsters, and you should be able to increase your cultivation."


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, the eyes of the catfish monster suddenly lit up.


    "Thank you adults, thank you adults, the young ones must do their best to complete the tasks of adults."


    After the catfish monster finished speaking, after Xu Tianyu nodded, he jumped directly into the corpses.


    In addition, the inner alchemy is a big supplement to the catfish monster.


    The inner alchemy is the crystallization of all the strength of the sea monster. As long as it reaches the level of the great monster, the inner alchemy will condense.


    Especially the half-step Demon King¡¯s inner alchemy, and now the Catfish Monster is also a half-step Demon King. With so many inner alchemy, he is confident that he will become the Demon King in a short time.

 Chapter 698： Cant offend Xu Tianyu

    Demon King, this is definitely a level he couldn''t imagine before.


    The Sea-Monster clan, their own cultivation speed is very slow, and the Glory Battlefield has many rules, they can only move around the Tiantian River.


    Also, every time the Battlefield of Glory opens, you can eat some humans to adjust your cultivation.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to change from the little demon to the great demon without a hundred years.


    But now that so many inner alchemy are here, if he can''t be promoted to the Demon King, then he is really good at it.


    "It seems that it''s not bad to follow humans."


    The catfish monster laughed and threw an inner alchemy into his mouth.


    "En, this pure internal power tastes really good."


    Xu Tianyu looked at the catfish monster with disgust, eating a bunch of flesh and blood, it was too disgusting.


    Xu Tianyu looked at the big demons who were dragged by the moon mark.


    Of course, the other party also discovered the situation here, but it was dragged by moon marks, and it was impossible to escape.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Two earth immortals shot, and several big monsters quickly turned into battlefield points.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for killing a big monster, battlefield points +1000, the current point value is 8152."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for killing a big demon, battlefield points +1000, current point value is 8252."


    ...


    The four beeps are worth 4,000 points, but Xu Tianyu is a bit unsatisfied.


    The half-step Demon King only has eight thousand points, and the big demon only has one thousand points, which is really a bit of greeting.


    But the mosquito''s legs are small, they are meat, of course Xu Tianyu will not waste it.


    Throwing the corpse to the catfish monster, Xu Tianyu looked at the Water Tide Sect that was besieged by the sea monster, thanks to the other party''s great gratitude.


    It has to be said that Shui Tide Sect is indeed a high-level sect, and it can survive the siege of so many sea monsters.


    However, the number of personnel has indeed shrunk dramatically. There were originally 10,000 disciples, and now Xu Tianyu seemed to have about half of them left at most.


    "The war is really fierce." Xu Tianyu said with emotion.


    "But why do I think it''s so cool for you to watch." The moon mark next to him took the stage directly.


    "Haha..."


    Xu Tianyu laughed directly, and the same was true for Moonmark. Shui Chaozong had besieged their Biyan Pavilion before, and now it¡¯s good to send a gift in return.


    After laughing, Yuehen said with some worry.


    "Tianyu, we are tantamount to offending the Shui Chao sect this time. We are afraid that they will unite with other sects, which is not good for us."


    Yuehen knew that the Water Tide Sect appeared nearby, so the Mochizuki Sect and the Thunder Sect must also be nearby.


    Now that Shui Chao Sect has suffered, he will definitely go to Biyan Pavilion to find his face.


    "Haha, what''s to worry about, Shui Tide Sect has to face so many battles, how can they have time to trouble us?"


    Xu Tianyu said, looking to the side, the catfish monster that was eating the inner alchemy.


    The moon mark around him immediately understood, casting a sympathetic look at Shui Chaozong.


    "It''s not good to offend anyone, but to offend Xu Tianyu, I really want to kill myself."


    Yue Hen sighed in her heart. He already knew what Xu Tianyu was like during this period of time with Xu Tianyu.


    Although he was very kind on the surface, once he was offended, it would definitely be bad luck.


    "Tianyu, you have earned a lot of points this time, what do you plan to exchange with Honor Battlefield."


    Yuehen said with a smile.


    "Don''t change anything." Xu Tianyu said firmly.


    But Yuehen was taken aback, but he was relieved soon.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t change it, keep it for now, the points will definitely be useful later."


    Yuehen himself also exchanged things with Battlefield of Glory, knowing that the things in Battlefield of Glory are expensive.

 Chapter 699： The scare of the moon mark

    "Go, let''s go to Tiantian River."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t know that Yuehen was wrong, but he didn''t care about props or something, how could it be compared with ancient fossil insects.


    Of course, the ancient fossil insects brought the greatest improvement to Xu Tianyu.


    "it is good."


    The two people dropped the catfish monster and returned to Skyrim River again.


    "Yuehen, you help me guard, kill me everything that wants to get close to me."


    Xu Tianyu had to be careful. Although the system said that he could help him by providing points, it is hard to say.


    And be prepared, there is no big mistake.


    "Don''t worry, anything that wants to get close to you can only step through my corpse."


    After receiving Yuehen''s response, Xu Tianyu also began to communicate with the system with confidence.


    "The system begins to capture ancient fossil insects."


    "Okay, Master, each ancient fossil insect will consume ten battlefield points, and the capture will begin."


    "Ding, battlefield points -10, ancient fossil insects +1, remaining battlefield points, 8242"


    ...


    "Ding, battlefield points -10, ancient fossil insects +1, remaining battlefield points, 8000"


    ...


    "Ding, battlefield points -10, ancient fossil insects +1, remaining battlefield points, 2000"


    ...


    "Ding, battlefield points -10, ancient fossil insects +1, remaining battlefield points, 0"


    In Yuehen''s eyes, the ancient fossil worms that were originally floating on the Tianji River, shining with golden light, just wanted to receive some kind of traction and began to leave the Tianji River.


    Flying around Xu Tianyu, slowly more and more, more and more, almost to see Xu Tianyu''s whole person submerged in it.


    Yuehen''s surprised jaw was about to fall to the ground.


    Of course he knew what the ancient fossil worm was, and that was arguably the most terrifying thing in the battlefield of glory.


    Anything close to them, the final result is only one, and that is turning into fly ash.


    But now Xu Tianyu was actually surrounded by ancient fossil insects, and the next mark of the moon reacted from surprise.


    The demeanor didn''t have the calmness at the beginning, but was a lot more panic.


    "Tianyu, Tianyu, don''t move. You are surrounded by ancient fossil insects. There must be something on your body that attracts them. Hurry up and throw this thing away, or you will die."


    Yuehen had never seen such a scene before, and didn''t know how to help, so she could only force herself to calm down.


    If Xu Tianyu died, the people of the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce knew that if Moonscar was dismembered, it would not be able to be dismissed.


    Moreover, Yue Hen had long regarded Xu Tianyu as his brother, but now that Xu Tianyu was besieged, he had nothing to do.


    For the first time, he felt that he was so powerless. For the first time, he felt that he was too weak and his brother was in trouble, so he could only watch it hard.


    "Tianyu, you must not have anything to do, otherwise I won''t be at ease for the rest of my life."


    Yuehen gritted his teeth and said, he can''t do anything now, and now the ancient fossil worms are just flying around Xu Tianyu.


    He was afraid that he would rush over, angering the ancient fossil insects, and possibly harming Xu Tianyu.


    What he can do now is probably just waiting here.


    And Xu Tianyu has just consumed the battlefield points, and there are more than 800 ancient fossil insects around him.


    Xu Tianyu felt as if there were more than 800 consciousnesses in his brain.


    I am like a father, with more than 800 lovely children, and these children are very attached to him.

 Chapter 700： Unbelievable tame

    "Are you hungry? Okay, now I will take you to dinner."


    The ancient fossil insects seemed to have been stripped over the Skyline River by the Battlefield of Glory before, so they were starving.


    Being caught by Xu Tianyu now, of course, will give Xu Tianyu the idea of ??being hungry.


    With Xu Tianyu''s reply, all the ancient fossil insects accelerated their flight excitedly.


    A shining ball was formed, which wrapped Xu Tianyu.


    But this scene made the cold sweat of the moon mark.


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s all over."


    Yuehen almost collapsed to the ground. He thought it was an ancient fossil worm eating Xu Tianyu.


    "Mad, you **** bugs, I want to fight with you."


    The next moment Yuehen jumped up and drew his weapon, he wanted to avenge Xu Tianyu.


    "Hey, Moonmark, are there any enemies? Why did you take out all the weapons."


    The ancient fossil insects separated, Xu Tianyu walked out intact, and Moon Mark was stunned.


    "Tianyu...you, are you all right."


    Yuehen hurried to Xu Tianyu''s side and looked around, and he was relieved that there was no wound on his body.


    "Yuehen, what''s wrong with you, how could I have something."


    Xu Tianyu looked at the moon mark strangely, how come the moon mark became weird after a few minutes.


    "Strange, these ancient fossil insects didn''t hurt you. It''s not bad, it''s fine. Let''s stay away. These insects are very dangerous."


    Yuehen couldn''t help but said, pulling Xu Tianyu away.


    Xu Tianyu also figured out the situation. Although Yuehen had misunderstood, he was still a little moved in his heart, at least Yuehen was concerned about him.


    "Moonmark, don''t worry, these ancient fossil insects have been obeyed by me. They are now my partners."


    Xu Tianyu said, stretched out his palm, and the ancient fossil insects flying in the sky obediently fell into Xu Tianyu''s hands.


    With the golden body of the ancient fossil worm, no one said, he thought Xu Tianyu had a few more pieces of gold in his hand.


    "What, you actually tame the ancient fossil worm, how is this possible."


    Yue Hen looked at the fossil worm in Xu Tianyu''s hand in surprise.


    It was exactly the same as Xu Tianyu said, and did not attack Xu Tianyu, but like a good baby lying in Xu Tianyu''s hands.


    "Tianyu, you really domesticated them."


    Although the facts were in front of Yuehen, he still couldn''t believe it, the news was too surprising.


    "What can lie to you about this kind of thing, don''t worry, they are actually very well-behaved."


    As Xu Tianyu said, a fossil worm fell into Yuehen''s hands.


    Immediately Yuehen froze, and the whole person did not dare to move. Although Xu Tianyu said so and did so, it was too difficult for him to experience it himself.


    Yuehen herself had seen fossil worms eat people completely, and in the end only dust was left floating in the air.


    It can be said that cannibalism does not spit out bones. Now this terrifying insect is in his hands. How dare he say that he is not afraid.


    "Yuehen, relax, look, they are still cute."


    Yuehen''s face became stiff after hearing Xu Tianyu''s words.


    How cute this terrifying bug is, I didn''t see it.


    However, as Xu Tianyu said, the fossil worm did not attack him, but lay obediently in his palm.

 Chapter 701： The body that disappeared in an instant

    It may be that the fossil worms are too obedient, and the golden exterior is indeed very deceptive.


    Yuehen''s fear from the beginning gradually became acceptable.


    At least not so scared, and dared to come closer and observe.


    He found that the fossil bug was not much different from the ordinary ladybug, that is, the color on its body was different.


    "Well, these fossil worms are hungry. It''s been a long time. Let''s find food for them."


    After Xu Tianyu''s words fell, the fossil worm in Yuehen''s hand flew away and returned to Xu Tianyu''s side again.


    "Well, what does the fossil worm eat."


    Yuehen breathed a sigh of relief and moved her hard arm.


    "What to eat? You''ll know when you get there."


    Xu Tianyu smiled, and then walked straight forward.


    Yuehen didn''t say anything when she saw Xu Tianyu, so she followed, but the distance between Xu Tianyu and Xu Tianyu was widened.


    Although I accepted the fossil worm in my heart, I still did not completely overcome the fear in my heart.


    Soon the two returned to the site of the Water Tide Sect again, but the Little Sea-Monsters, who had been killed by the Water Tide Sect, were all killed.


    The battlefield is being cleaned now, and the catfish monster is still eating in place.


    Because the inner alchemy of those big monsters is too supplementary, the catfish monsters need to be digested for a long time each time.


    However, this process has continuously improved the strength of the catfish monster.


    But this time the Catfish Monster had just digested an inner pill and was about to reach the next one when he saw Xu Tianyu coming.


    He was about to say hello, but at the next glance, he noticed the golden dots flying around Xu Tianyu.


    As the Kraken who has lived in Tianji River for so long, how could he not know the fossil worm.


    "Damn, fossil bug, run away."


    The Catfish Monster didn''t even hesitate, and ran away.


    He directly used his fastest speed, plus his fat figure, just like a rolling ball.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Tianyu was stunned.


    "Damn, what''s the situation with that catfish monster, am I so handsome?"


    Xu Tianyu made a joke, but Yuehen''s mouth twitched.


    Of course he knew that the catfish monster was afraid of fossil insects. Seriously, if Xu Tianyu were not there, he would have run away.


    "Never mind him, little guys, hurry up and eat."


    Xu Tianyu conveyed his ideas to the fossil worms, and the fossil worms around Xu Tianyu all flew up.


    The corpses of the sea monsters on the ground are like a locust crossing the border.


    There is no grass, and the way fossil insects eat can definitely be described as horrible.


    Simply lying on the body, the golden light on his body turned red.


    Don''t take a second, the corpse on the ground has weathered, and it took only one minute for the ground to become clean.


    Except for a little more dust, you can''t even see the blood.


    Upon seeing this scene, Yuehen felt a chill in her heart, freezing her entire body.


    I am afraid that anyone who sees such a scene will be too scared to speak. He will not run away yet, he is already the kind with a big heart.


    "Aren''t you full yet? It''s okay, there are plenty more over there."


    Xu Tianyu said, again taking the fossil worm and heading towards the Shui Chaozong.


    "Yuehen, you went to talk to the people of the Water Tide Sect, let them open the barrier, the fossil worms are not full."


    Because of the rules of the Battlefield of Glory, now Xu Tianyu and Yuehen couldn''t get close to the site of the Water Tide Sect without the consent of the people of Water Tide Sect.

 Chapter 702： Talk to Shui Chaozong

    "Tianyu, I think it is impossible for the people of Shui Chaozong to let us in."


    Yuehen said helplessly, it was impossible for anyone to let them in.


    After all, they had just experienced the sea monster''s attack. They were still two earth immortals. For the safety of their own sect, it was impossible for them to let Xu Tianyu in.


    "I know, but he won''t let us in. I just let the fossil worms in, just let them know, lest they become food for the fossil worms."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t mean to use fossil insects to kill people. The Water Tide Sect was very valuable in his future plans. Now it is eaten as food, which is really overkill.


    However, the corpses of the sea monsters on the ground, of course, can''t be let go, and being a human can''t be too wasteful.


    "Uh, all right."


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, Yuehen nodded helplessly.


    Xu Tianyu stayed in place, and Yuehen ran over.


    Qi Jun is organizing the remaining disciples to do a good job of healing the wounds and collect the bodies at the same time.


    Although many disciples of the Shui Chao Sect had died, they couldn''t be said to have gained nothing.


    The fur of the siren is a good material for forging armor, and the blood of the siren can refine various potions.


    The bones and flesh and blood of the Kraken can be used to improve the body''s physique.


    As a veteran player who has entered the Glory Battlefield many times, Qi Jun will certainly not let these things go.


    But he hadn''t marveled at the time when he had gained so much this time, Yuehen came to his door.


    Suddenly his face became gloomy, and he hurried over.


    "Yuehen, it''s been a long time since I saw you, this time I gave us a lot of great gifts to Shui Chao Sect."


    Qi Jun said gloomily, if it hadn''t been for Yuehen to bring the Sea-Monster, his disciples of the Water Tide Sect would not have sacrificed so much without preparation.


    "Qi Jun, don''t blame us for this matter. We don''t know that your Shui Tide Sect''s stronghold is here. If you know, I will never go here."


    Yuehen smiled and said, now that everyone hasn''t torn their faces, of course he will not admit that he did it himself.


    And he was right. Xu Tianyu was the leader, and he was just a small follower.


    "Haha, this is not clear. I don''t know why Yuehen brother went and returned."


    Qi Jun snorted coldly, of course he wouldn''t believe what Yuehen said.


    "My Sect Master, seeing that there are so many more corpses on the Shui Tide Sect, this is not a good intention. I intend to help you clean up some of the corpses, so that it will not get stinky and cause any illness."


    Qi Jun''s nose was almost tilted after hearing Yuehen''s words.


    They managed to kill so many Krakens, and now Yuehen wants to sit back and enjoy his success, how could it be possible.


    "No trouble, Brother Yuehen, we will take care of this little thing by ourselves. If there is nothing to do, then we won''t give it away."


    Facing these beast-controlling guys with blank eyes, Qi Jun really didn''t have any mood to respond, and directly issued an order to dismiss his guests.


    "Hey, I''m not telling you, Qi Jun, I am not here this time to discuss with you, but to inform you only. By the way, remember to let your people stay away and accidentally hurt you, don''t blame us. "


    "Hehe, it''s not so soft. It''s hard to plan to come. Okay, you are so capable. Come in. As long as you can come in, you can take as many corpses as you want, absolutely nothing."


    Qi Jun said with a sneer, he knew the rules of the Battlefield of Glory, and without his consent, unless it was the enemy from the north, it would be impossible to break the barrier and enter.

 Chapter 703： Deceived too much

    "Qi Jun, this is what you said, don''t regret it then."


    Yue Hen smiled, Qi Jun, a kid, didn''t know what he was going to face.


    "Yes, that''s what I said, you have the ability, come in."


    As Qi Jun said, he gave Yuehen an international gesture, not arrogant.


    "Qi Jun, wait, when you cry out."


    Yuehen waved his hand directly and left, while Xu Tianyu had been not far away and heard their conversation.


    Seeing Yuehen walking back, she also sneered a few times.


    With a thought, the 800 fossil worms surrounding him flew out directly.


    As for the enchantment, to the fossil worm, it seemed that it didn''t exist, and it flew over.


    "Damn, what is this."


    And Qi Jun who saw this scene directly exclaimed.


    Then he backed back quickly, with horror on his face.


    Because wherever the fossil worms go, everything is clean, and there are still dead bodies.


    At this time, Qi Jun wanted to understand what Yuehen had just said.


    "Madan, is this to help clean up the corpse? Is it done like this?"


    Qi Jun cursed secretly in his heart, and at the same time seeing the disciple who was still sorting out the body, a trace of fear suddenly flashed.


    "Go, put down the body, and come back."


    Qi Jun hurried over and shouted.


    The disciples who heard Qi Jun''s call were all stunned, not understanding what Qi Jun meant.


    But just so stunned, they said goodbye to the world.


    The speed of the fossil worm is too fast, and it makes people desperate.


    The disciples behind, noticing this scene, immediately understood Qi Jun''s words, and left their bodies to escape.


    They didn''t expect that they had just experienced the siege of the sea monster, and now they had to face the worm that kills people without spitting out bones.


    It is too difficult, life is too difficult.


    They can''t wait to have a few more legs, and it''s too slow to run.


    "Ah, help, I don''t want to die."


    "Don''t come, don''t come."


    "Mom, I want to go home."


    Few disciples were able to escape the pile of corpses in the end.


    Fortunately, the fossil insects only wiped out all the corpses, and then returned to Xu Tianyu''s side.


    He did not continue to pursue the chase, but the disciples who had escaped from death all lay on the ground.


    "Woo~", scared to cry.


    However, the Shui Tide sect of the remaining half of the disciples who had experienced the attacks of the sea monsters was manipulated by Xu Tianyu, and there were really not many people left.


    "Sect Master Qi Jun, thank you for your hospitality, if we have the opportunity, we will meet again."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and bowed to Qi Jun, then turned around and left, the same goes for Yuehen.


    Qi Jun stood on the spot angrily, looking at their leaving back, his eyes could spit out flames.


    "You are really deceiving people too much, don''t show you to me in the future, or I must see you cut off."


    Of course, these were Qi Jun''s words, he didn''t dare to say it in front of Xu Tianyu.


    In the scene of the fossil insect just now, he was also afraid for a while, that there are such terrifying insects in the world.


    Now he still doesn''t know the details of Xu Tianyu, for the sake of his own life, he can only bear it.


    "It seems that Biyan Pavilion is getting more and more arrogant. You have to unite with other sects and show him some colors, or else you have forgotten the rules of the rivers and lakes."


    Qi Jun thought in his heart, and then called a few disciples.


    "You guys, go find Mochizuki Sect and Thunder Sect right away, so... so..., understand."

 Chapter 704： The mission of the catfish monster

    "Understand, the disciple promises to complete the task."


    "Well, go ahead."


    Qi Jun breathed a sigh of relief when the disciples left.


    Indeed, as Xu Tianyu had guessed, the sites of the three sects of Mochizuki Sect, Thunder Sect and Shui Chao Sect were not too far apart.


    Now Qi Jun found Xu Tianyu''s trace, which proved that the opponent''s defense area should not be far away.


    He didn''t believe it, and once again united the three sects, he couldn''t kill each other.


    And Xu Tianyu didn''t know Qi Jun''s Xiao Jiujiu, when he returned to the Tiantian River, he returned to the escaped catfish monster.


    "My lord, please forgive me for being rude to the villain just now."


    After time healed the catfish monster barely accepted the fossil insects around Xu Tianyu.


    But he didn''t dare to get close to Xu Tianyu as before.


    At the same time, I admire Xu Tianyu more, and at the same time I am more afraid of Xu Tianyu.


    "That''s a fossil worm. It will listen to a human being. Is it because the world has changed or is he derailed."


    The catfish monster cried madly in his heart. He had been in the Battlefield of Glory for so long and had never seen anyone possibly controlling the fossil insect.


    Don''t talk about control, you can''t even get close, those demon kings who are awesome in his eyes, but in front of the fossil insects, they are just younger brothers.


    But now, Xu Tianyu is actually able to control the fossil insects, not to say that the entire Glory Battlefield, he is the largest, might he be domineering on the battlefield?


    Every time I think of this, the catfish monster''s attitude towards Xu Tianyu becomes more respectful.


    If the previous surrender was to survive, now the catfish monster is very thankful that he surrendered.


    Because following Xu Tianyu now, it means that he will have the opportunity to become the master of the battlefield of glory, master, that is even more powerful than the demon king.


    If it was before, he would definitely not dare to imagine, but now, he suddenly saw hope.


    "Well, get up, I have a task for you now."


    Xu Tianyu said lightly.


    "My lord, please tell me that as long as the little ones can do it, they will definitely go through fire and water."


    The catfish monster said respectfully, not daring to hesitate at all.


    "Relax, this task is very simple for you."


    "I need battlefield points very much now, but it is obviously not so easy to enter the battlefield to the north, so I need you to bring out the big monsters at the bottom of the Tianhe River, or the demon king, understand?"


    Although there have been speculations for a long time, but I really heard Xu Tianyu say that the catfish monster was really shocked.


    It wasn''t that he hadn''t thought about this possibility before, but originally planned to tell the Demon King the matter so that the Demon King would clean up Xu Tianyu, and he could regain his freedom.


    But now that Xu Tianyu was able to control the fossil worms, all the previous thoughts of the catfish monster have been forgotten.


    Now let alone the Demon King, I am afraid that a group of Demon Kings will come here, and in front of the fossil insects, they can only die.


    Now the catfish monster only wants to hug Xu Tianyu''s thigh, judging from the fact that the opponent can reward him with inner alchemy.


    The opponent doesn''t like them at all, it may just need battlefield points.


    And because he just ran away and ate a few inner alchemy, now he is going to be promoted to the Demon King, and he is still a little bit short.


    If he can lure the Demon King out and be killed by Xu Tianyu, then he will have the Demon King''s inner alchemy to eat.


    At that time, it would be difficult for him to become the Demon King.

 Chapter 705： Immortal body promotion

    "Okay, my lord, I don''t know where I want to lure the Demon King."


    The catfish monster put away his careful thoughts and said respectfully.


    "Well, if you see the big mountain in front, you can lure to the foot of the mountain. Of course, you can attract as many as you want. You can do it yourself."


    Xu Tianyu pointed to the place where Biyan Pavilion was located. Now that the fossil worms are recovered, it can be said that confidence has been greatly increased.


    Moreover, there are only more than 800 fossil insects, which is obviously not enough. They want to pass the Tiantian River.


    He also needs more points to tame the fossil insects, all killing the sea monster is inevitable.


    "Okay, my lord, please wait for my good news."


    After the catfish monster finished speaking, he respectfully saluted Xu Tianyu, and at the same time said hello to Yuehen, he returned to the Tiantian River.


    "Yuehen, it''s not a short time since we came out, let''s go back."


    "Well, Tianyu, we still have to be careful about the Shui Tide Sect. They have suffered such a big loss this time, and they won''t let it go."


    Yuehen reminded him involuntarily.


    "It''s not just right, my ancient fossil worms are still hungry. The food delivered to the door is not white or white."


    Xu Tianyu said indifferently.


    Moonmark spread his hands together, expressing helplessness. Although Xu Tianyu said it was easy, he would not relax. He secretly remembered that when he returned to the valley, he would start preparing for defense.


    The speed of the two was very fast, and they immediately returned to the valley.


    Yuehen went directly to Ye Ji, Mr. Bai and the others discussed going, and Xu Tianyu went straight back to his room.


    He first practiced quietly for a while, closed his eyes and rested his mind, letting his body relax to its best state.


    Only then did they contact the ancient fossil insects, and all the fossil insects that were originally flying fell on Xu Tianyu''s body.


    Wrap Xu Tianyu''s whole person, and then Xu Tianyu and the fossil worm seem to be combined.


    At the same time, the golden light on the body of the fossil worm kept flashing, golden for a while, red for a while.


    And Xu Tianyu''s whole body seemed to be on fire, his skin seemed to be red, and he was still steaming continuously.


    It lasted all night.


    "Oh, it''s an ancient fossil insect. The effect is really good."


    The fossil worm had long since fallen off from Xu Tianyu''s body, and then was taken into the system space by Xu Tianyu.


    This is a space given to Xu Tianyu by the system to allow fossil insects to live steadily.


    Fossil insects have a function, that is, they can purify their blood, physique, and purity by eating.


    Last night Xu Tianyu used the characteristic of fossil worms to cultivate.


    First, let the fossil worm eat his own blood, and then purify it in the body of the fossil worm, and then supply Xu Tianyu again.


    Of course, this process is very dangerous, Xu Tianyu himself is not well controlled, it is very likely that the fossil insects will eat everything.


    But obviously, he succeeded, and the development of the fairy body directly exceeded 20%.


    It reached 25%, and the bloodline of Shenlong also got a one-percent increase in purity.


    Don''t even look at it being only one percent, for the god-level bloodline, this kind of improvement to the body is already very large.


    Xu Tianyu can say that he is definitely the strongest existence among the earth immortals.


    If the body of the fairy can be developed to 30%, the purity of the Shenlong bloodline will increase by two percentage points again.


    Xu Tianyu is confident that he will ascend to heaven, but now it''s a little sleepy for a while.

 Chapter 706： Fifty thousand, scary

    Last night, because it was the first time to improve by fossil insects, the effect will be very good.


    In addition, the fossil worms also ate a lot of sea monsters, and the power of blood and energy was very sufficient, and they were very resistant to Xu Tianyu.


    Next time I want to practice with the fossil worms, and inevitably, I have to feed the fossil worms again. This depends on the catfish monster''s failure to do so.


    In the next few days, Xu Tianyu hid in the room, making good relations with the fossil insects, making it easier to practice together.


    But because there is no supplement of blood energy, the effect of cultivation is really not very good.


    "Tianyu, Tianyu, there is news from the catfish monster."


    When Xu Tianyu was practicing, the door of the room was knocked.


    "Is it so fast?"


    Xu Tianyu casually found a piece of clothing to put on him, and then walked out.


    At the door is the moon mark waiting anxiously.


    "Tianyu, you finally came out. Just now a little catfish monster sent a letter to the valley. Look at it."


    Yuehen directly took out a crystal and placed it in front of Xu Tianyu.


    Of course, it is impossible for the Kraken to write like humans, but they also have a unique way of delivering messages.


    And this thing that looks like a crystal can actually record sound.


    Xu Tianyu directly injected spiritual energy into the crystal, and suddenly a voice appeared in Xu Tianyu''s mind, and no one else could hear it.


    "My lord, I have followed your instructions and fooled a lot of sea monsters, but this time there were some accidents. This time there will be a demon king leading about 50,000 sea monsters. Among them, there are probably Thousands.


    Sir, do I still need to lure them to a designated place? If there is suffering, I can lure them to other places. "


    "Good guy, I can''t think of the catfish monster. He actually did a big deal. Fifty thousand sea monsters, some killed."


    Xu Tianyu smiled, the smile is very bright, this is all points.


    "What, fifty thousand."


    The moon mark next to Xu Tianyu was shocked.


    What is the concept of fifty thousand sea monsters, their Biyan Pavilion combined is only ten thousand people.


    The number of Sea Monsters is five times that of them. Even if they now occupy the advantage of the terrain, they also have an ambush wedge, but the gap in the number of people is not something that can be made up if they want to make up.


    This is definitely a very fierce battle, and Biyan Pavilion may still lose a lot of disciples.


    Xu Tianyu glanced at Yuehen and knew what the other party was thinking.


    "Yuehen, don''t worry, how can I lead the Sea-Monster to my own territory? If there are few Sea-Monsters, I plan to let the disciples of Biyan Pavilion practice.


    Now that the catfish monster is so powerful, of course we have to give them a big gift to Shui Chaozong. "


    When Xu Tianyu said so, Yuehen also reacted.


    "Yeah, how did I forget them? Since the last time we were troubled by them, there have been a lot of spies around us. Shui Tide Sect and they must be holding some bad news. This is just the right way to destroy them. No worries."


    "Okay, give the crystal to that little demon, let him take it back to the catfish monster, and let someone prepare it. With so many sea monsters, the Water Tide Sect should not be able to kill them, then it''s time for us to take action.


    You and me first go to the battlefield over there to play forward. I don''t want to miss the points of those big monsters. "


    "Okay, no problem, there are good shows, of course I will not miss this opportunity."

 Chapter 707：

    One day passed, the catfish monster who received Xu Tianyu''s reply immediately acted.


    At the bottom of a Tianji River, through the stone wall, you can enter an empty cave, and there is no river water here.


    At this time, many sea monsters were resting in the cave, among them countless big monsters.


    But I don''t know how many times the catfish monster has come, without a trace of panic, and constantly shuttles among the schools of fish.


    And she greeted her very skillfully, as if she were at home.


    Soon the catfish monster came, and in the middle of the cave, there was a specially crafted throne.


    At this time, an octopus monster with eight huge legs was lying on it.


    The octopus king is the demon king of this Skyrim River, and can be regarded as the head boss of the catfish monster.


    "I''ve seen it, King Octopus, the little one who inquires about a piece of information is of great benefit to the King."


    After listening to the catfish monster, the king octopus opened his eyes.


    "Catfish monster, it sounds like a lot of movement a few days ago, why now I remember that there is still a demon king."


    The sullen voice of the king octopus caused the catfish monster to sweat wildly on his forehead. He did not expect that the previous fight with Xu Tianyu would reach the ear of the king octopus only a few days later.


    Although it was a bit unexpected, the Catfish Monster also thought about this possibility, and soon calmed down. After all, there are many sea monsters who miss him in this river area.


    "My lord, I was joking. I am just a big soldier in the hands of the lord. I am just trying to find the way for the lord."


    The catfish monster said with a grin.


    "Haha..." The octopus king also laughed, but the meaning in his smile was probably only his own way.


    "The catfish, you have to talk about why your strength has improved so much in a few days."


    The voice of the king octopus immediately reduced the surrounding temperature by one degree.


    However, this time the catfish monster did not show a guilty conscience, very calm.


    He let go of his concealment of the realm in order to attract the attention of the octopus king. He knew that there was not enough interest, but there was no way to induce this cunning octopus.


    "My lord, that''s why I came to the lord. The younger one went on land a few days ago."


    Speaking of this, the catfish monster paused in due course.


    The Kraken''s heart was still full of yearning for the land, especially when the Battlefield of Glory opened.


    However, their team training tells them that they should never leave the Skyline River when they are not a last resort.


    "Oh, keep talking."


    The catfish monster speaks of land, which obviously arouses a lot of interest in the king octopus.


    "We met humans on the land, and I was lucky. I tasted some sweetness and got a lot of improvement. I originally prepared a lot for the king, but the humans came back a lot of support. Other big monsters Are all killed.


    In order to come back and report the letter to the king, I rushed out, if I took a step slower, the king might not see me. "


    "Ha ha."


    The king octopus sneered. Of course he wouldn''t believe all the catfish monsters said, but it is true that the strength of the catfish monster has increased.


    "You mean, you have eaten humans, so your strength will increase so fast?"


    As soon as the octopus king said this, the momentum of his body suddenly rose, and it belonged to the coercion of the demon king, directly suppressing the catfish monster a little breathless.


    "Is this the Demon King? It is really strong."


    The Catfish Monster said in his heart, a little more greedy and yearning in his tone.


    He knew that if he could complete Xu Tianyu''s mission this time and eat the inner alchemy of King Octopus, he would definitely become the Demon King 100%.

 Chapter 708： convince

    Although the Catfish Monster was heart-warming, his character knew how to forbear, and he didn''t show it, and said respectfully.


    "Yes, King, these human beings are not very far away from our Skyline River. I think this is our opportunity."


    The catfish monster said loyally, as if everything was for the future of the Kraken clan.


    "My lord, if our strength soars this time, when we fight with the Sea Shark King, we will definitely give the other party a big surprise. We have been trapped at the end of the Skyline River for a long time."


    The words of the catfish monster suddenly made the octopus king''s eyes widen, and there was a slight shift in his heart.


    The battle between the Sea-Monster tribe is also very fierce, although it is not as intriguing as humans, but it is not too much.


    The King Octopus looks very beautiful now, but in the Skyrim River, it can only be regarded as the end strength.


    Often suppressed by other demon kings, among them the sea shark king can be said to be the deadly opponent of the octopus king.


    Because of the lack of resources in the area, Octopus King has always been unable to beat the Sea Shark King. This is even more annoying for him.


    Indeed, as the catfish monster said, this is an opportunity.


    If he succeeds in increasing his strength, he can defeat the Sea Shark King and have a larger territory and more resources.


    Naturally, his strength can also be improved better, maybe this cycle continues.


    It is also possible to enter the upper section of the Tianji River, where is the real resource rich place.


    "Catfish, you are sure what you said is true, you know the consequences of deceiving me."


    The octopus king''s tone became cold, as if the catfish monster would take his life next moment if he didn''t answer well.


    The catfish monster also knew that when the critical moment came, he certainly wouldn''t lose the chain.


    "My lord, I can use my life as a guarantee. Everything I say is true. If it is wrong, let the lord handle it."


    "Well, this time, I will trust you once."


    The king octopus smiled, his aura disappeared, and the serious, dull atmosphere just now disappeared.


    The catfish monster is the lord who is greedy for life and fear of death. This time he actually took his own life as an example. It seems that this time is really a good opportunity.


    King Octopus couldn''t help but become active.


    "Everyone, prepare, the battle begins."


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    The octopus king''s voice bed spread throughout the cave, and the sea monsters who were still sleeping all stood up.


    The huge voice indicates their strong desire to fight.


    But the catfish monster who watched this scene sneered in his heart.


    "When you get to the shore, there is something more exciting for you."


    When the catfish monsters drew in to stir up the siren, several guests were also welcomed in the territory of the Water Tide Sect.


    "Qi Jun, what are you calling us over, I don''t know that the early stage of the Battlefield of Glory is an important preparation stage."


    The one who walked in the front was a sturdy, muscular man with two large axes in his hands.


    Before the person approaches, the huge voice makes the eardrum painful.


    This person is the lord of Thunder Sect, Wei Jun.


    "Wei Jun, keep your voice down, we can''t hear it."


    Next to Wei Jun, there was a middle-aged man who was fairly handsome and thin, standing with Wei Jun, it was a sharp contrast.


    Although the opponent was thin and weak, it seemed that the people present did not dare to look down upon him.


    He is the new Sovereign of Mochizuki Sect, Chen Huarong, an old yin who has been addicted to the earth immortal level for years.

 Chapter 709： The three masters gather

    "Come and sit down, two of you. Something happened here. I think you two must be very interested."


    Qi Jun brought both of them to the table, the expression on his face was still calm.


    However, both Wei Jun and Chen Huarong found his face ugly.


    "Hehe, it seems that Shui Chao Sect has encountered a lot of trouble this time. I just walked over and my disciples have lost more than half of them."


    Wei Jun thought in his heart, better turned his head, and glanced at Chen Huarong.


    Then they both smiled. Although they are a cooperative relationship, they are also happy to see each other''s bad luck.


    Seeing the smiles of the two of them, Qi Jun gave a cold snort in his heart.


    "A few days ago, I met the Sect Master of Biyan Pavilion and the former Sect Master of Mochizuki Sect."


    Qi Jun said, looking at Chen Huarong with a sneer.


    "Humph."


    Chen Huarong''s smile suddenly disappeared. Speaking of this, it was their biggest joke in Mochizuki Sect.


    The disciple who was originally abandoned was actually sent back by Biyan Pavilion for free.


    At that time, this matter caused Mochizuki Sect''s headache for a long time, but fortunately, it was handled safely in the end, otherwise Mochizuki Sect''s hearts would be dispersed.


    This is also the biggest test for his new supreme superior.


    Even now, the disciples in the sect still don''t trust the sect as much as before.


    Chen Huarong mobilized himself with some inexplicable resistance. This was undoubtedly his scar. He couldn''t wait to destroy Biyan Pavilion.


    "Qi Jun, since you saw the kid Yuehen and Xu Tianyu, that means Biyan Pavilion is near us, this time calling us over, are you planning to destroy Biyan Pavilion together?"


    Chen Huarong said with a sneer, apart from this reason, he really couldn''t think of Qi Jun calling him for a reason.


    Wei Jun next to him looked at them with a smile as if he were an outsider.


    To be honest, the hatred between Lei Mingzong and Biyan Pavilion was not great, and Wei Jun was very grateful to Biyan Pavilion.


    If Biyan Pavilion hadn''t killed all the disciples of Thunder Sect in Yingzui Ridge before, he wouldn''t be able to take over the entire Thunder Sect so smoothly now.


    Of course, the reason for this was not enough for Wei Jun to give up the benefits he saw and help Xu Tianyu''s Biyan Pavilion.


    "Well, we won''t talk about the past. The Biyan Pavilion is going to be eliminated, but there is another thing I call you over."


    When Qi Jun said this, the curiosity of Chen Huarong and Wei Jun was slightly aroused.


    "You just came here, and you can see that my Shui Tide Sect has lost a lot of disciples. Of course, this was not due to a fight with Biyan Pavilion.


    When they met Yuehen and Xu Tianyu, they were being chased by a group of sea monsters. Later, our Water Tide Sect was attacked by the sea monsters and only then came to this point. "


    "How is it possible that the Sea-Monster will not join the battlefield in the late stage of the Battlefield of Glory? How can it be possible to attack our territory in the early stage of the fight, without even giving us preparation time?"


    Chen Huarong frowned and said, apparently what Qi Jun said he really didn''t want to accept.


    Wei Jun also frowned. It was not the first time they had come to the Battlefield of Glory, and they were not too unfamiliar with Sea-Monsters.


    The kind of Sea-Monster tribe who wins by quantity is undoubtedly their biggest headache.


    If it was the latter stage of the Battlefield of Glory, it would be better, at least by then, their fortifications have been built.


    It''s not that they can break through their defenses by numbers, but in the early stage, they have nothing. They can only fight hand-to-hand in the face of the sea monster, and it is difficult not to die or suffer serious injuries.

 Chapter 710： Kraken pressure

    "Is the sea monster news sure?"


    Wei Jun said in a deep voice, compared to Biyan Pavilion, Sea Monster is the focus they should pay attention to.


    "I can''t be sure. I don''t know if Yuehen and Xu Tianyu have offended the Sea-Monster, or the system of Glory Battlefield has changed. It''s because I don''t know, that''s why I found you."


    Qi Jun said with a grim expression, he suddenly discovered that as long as things are linked to Xu Tianyu, things are always troublesome.


    Ever since they had trouble with Biyan Pavilion, none of them had a comfortable day.


    "According to what you said, you have already found the site of Biyan Pavilion, how about them? Have they been attacked by sea monsters."


    Chen Huarong asked again.


    "No, this is what makes me strange. According to my inference, they should have offended the Kraken unintentionally before they were hunted down, but now their territory is calm, which is very strange."


    Qi Jun helplessly spread his hands.


    "Is it really because the system of Battlefield of Glory has changed? If this is the case, we must be more careful. Our three sites are all close to the banks of the Tianhe River. If there is a conflict, we will definitely be the top The one at the front."


    Wei Jun said the worst plan, and when he heard the overwhelming group of sea monsters, all three of them took a breath.


    "Sect Master, Sect Master, it''s not good..."


    Suddenly a panicked disciple ran outside.


    "What are you doing? Didn''t you see that I was having a meeting? Don''t you know if you come in?"


    Qi Jun said coldly, isn''t this something that made Wei Jun and Chen Huarong face shame?


    "Qi Jun, calm down, people are so anxious, there must be something, you are not in a hurry, speak slowly."


    Chen Huarong stood up with a smile and made a peace of mind, but the smile on his face didn''t know whether it was a mockery or a smile.


    "Sect Master, it''s not good, the Sea Monster is here again, and it''s a lot better."


    "what."


    Of course Qi Jun flew out, still can''t worry about face matters.


    Wei Jun and Chen Huarong also darkened, and followed Qi Jun.


    Sure enough, as soon as I left the tent, I found a lot of thick smoke in the direction of the sea.


    At first glance, there were a lot of Sea-Monsters on the way, otherwise they couldn''t make such a big battle.


    "It''s over, it''s really over."


    Seeing this scene in front of him, Qi Jun said in a collapsed voice.


    If it was only a tens of thousands of Sea-Monsters, he could still deal with it, but the scale in front of him could not be resisted at all.


    Moreover, the big octopus that was guarded by the sea monster in the middle, from the coercion of the opponent, he had long known that the person who came was not good.


    No matter how you look at it, the Demon King was dispatched. If it were a Demon King, he could still deal with it by adding Wei Jun and Chen Huarong himself.


    However, if they bring a group of younger brothers, if they collide head-on, the disciples of their Water Tide Sect will evaporate directly in just a second.


    In the end, they were probably the only ones who could barely survive.


    "Run, run, everyone, run away from here now."


    Since he couldn''t confront the enemy and could only escape, Qi Jun couldn''t let Shui Chaozong be destroyed in his own hands.


    Now I can only run a few, and count a few.


    Of course, Wei Jun and Chen Huarong were also in the running team.


    "Qi Jun, seeing that we really guessed correctly, but the rules of the Glory Battlefield have changed this time. We must unite with other sects to resist the Sea Monster, otherwise we will all be finished.

 Chapter 711： The escape begins

    Chen Huarong''s words were approved by Qi Jun and Wei Jun.


    "But we don''t know the location of other sects now."


    Qi Jun said with an ugly face, he only knew the location of Biyan Pavilion, and the other sects had no time to understand.


    "I know, the location of the Black Iron Sect, I can contact, but if we keep running like this, we can''t form a defense against the sea monster''s impact."


    Wei Jun pointed the midpoint, but Qi Jun and Chen Huarong were silent.


    They have no other way to help, there are few people, they don''t know the location of other people, and they can''t unite.


    Moreover, he is not familiar with the terrain of the Glory Battlefield, how to fight such a battle.


    "Run first, there will always be a way."


    Finally, Qi Jun said helplessly, and Wei Jun and Chen Huarong also nodded.


    Then the two speeded up and returned to the location of their own sect, and informed the people of their sect to leave.


    No doubt they were lucky, at least there was time to escape.


    As for Shui Chaozong, it was too late to wait until Qi Jun issued an order after he discovered it.


    Not everyone has the strength of an earth fairy like Qi Jun.


    So the disciples of Shui Chaozong were slowly overtaken, and finally one by one was delivered to the king''s mouth.


    And the catfish monster who has been following the king octopus has a smile on his face.


    Originally, he just acted according to Xu Tianyu''s will, but he didn''t expect things to go so smoothly.


    "Catfish, you did a good job this time. After going back this time, I will remember your first work."


    The king octopus laughed and said, he ate a lot of people, and directly sucked up all the internal forces of the human body.


    It would be much faster to be cultivated by himself, but he was still a bit unsatisfied, because the amount of each was too small.


    His gaze couldn''t help but rested on Qi Jun''s body.


    Qi Jun and the others can feel the strength of the king octopus, and of course the king octopus can also feel the huge energy in them.


    The king octopus felt that if he could eat all these humans, then his strength would definitely be improved.


    When the time comes, don''t talk about Sea Shark King, even if it is Dragon King, he will not be afraid.


    Of course, he was just talking about it. The lowest strength of the Dragon King was all at the Demon Sovereign level, but it was not so easy to surpass his strength at one level.


    The octopus king thought, Qijun and the others became more greedy, so the sea monster moved faster.


    Qi Jun and their faces have become uglier, and yes, disciples have become more.


    And no one knew that on the tail of the Kraken team, two humans appeared. One was surrounded by golden dots, and the other was holding a long sword, continuously assassinating the Kraken.


    They are Xu Tianyu and Yuehen who sneaked over.


    "Tianyu, I don''t think that the catfish monster really made such a big move. You see, the scale of this sea monster is at least 600,000."


    Yuehen looked at the huge sea monster group and said with emotion.


    "Isn''t it better? These are all points."


    If these sea monsters are killed, Xu Tianyu can control tens of thousands of fossil insects. In that case, he can directly open up the passage above the Skyline River and enter the battlefield in the north by himself. It is really exciting to think about it.


    "That''s the same, then kill it quickly, but be careful. We killed such a sea monster just now, it seems to have attracted their attention."


    Moonmark flashed, and threw a sea monster to Xu Tianyu. The latter didn''t do anything at all. The surrounding fossil insects flew past. For a second, no corpse was left.

 Chapter 712： 100,000 points

    "Ding, congratulations to the master for hunting down a sea monster. Battlefield points are +1, and current points are 52."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and listened to the prompt tone.


    It can be said that Yuehen and Xu Tianyu''s cooperation is perfect.


    Moonmark uses speed to enter the sea monster group, and will be thrown out, and then the fossil worm pounces on it, and the battle is over.


    Neither making a sound nor leaving a corpse, it is simply a necessary means of killing.


    But there is still a risk, the speed of the moon mark, of course, will not be discovered in front of the little sea monster.


    But facing the big demon, it''s not so easy.


    No, just do whatever you say, maybe Yuehen has enjoyed it, but he didn''t notice that the big demon he was holding in his hand.


    When he was about to throw it away, he found that the sea monster in his hand was too heavy and he still couldn''t get out.


    He was stunned for a moment, just when the big demon looked at each other.


    "Damn, it was discovered."


    Yuehen did not hesitate for a second, just let go, and then the figure disappeared directly, hiding with Xu Tianyu on the next big tree.


    "Roar~"


    The big demon also reflected it, roaring in anger.


    The surrounding sea monsters stopped when they heard the call of the great monster.


    But I didn''t stay much, probably a few hundred words.


    After all, the large forces are moving, and the one who can hear the big monster call is the nearby sea monster.


    "Yuehen, it seems we are going to be busy."


    Xu Tianyu in the tree said with a smile when he saw this scene.


    "Isn''t it better? It''s cool to kill it honestly."


    Yuehen said with a smile, and didn''t put those sea monsters in his eyes at all.


    "Not in a hurry, not in a hurry, after the large group of sea monsters go a little farther, we still have to act low-key."


    "Okay, listen to you."


    Moonmark spread his hands, and then ran out.


    "Roar~"


    Seeing the appearance of the moon mark, they all showed greedy eyes.


    Regarding the moon mark as food, he chased away frantically.


    And Yuehen faithfully completed Xu Tianyu''s mission, and led the Kraken away a certain distance.


    But Xu Tianyu walked out at this time, and the flying fossil insects around him were not hiding.


    Instantly fell on the sea monster.


    "Ding, congratulations on hunting down one sea monster, battlefield points +1, points value 53."


    "Ding, congratulations on hunting down one sea monster, battlefield points +1, points value 54."


    ...


    "Roar."


    The big demon finally found out that it was wrong, looking at the fossil worms flying all over the sky, he became scared in his heart and wanted to escape.


    "Escape? Really treat me as a dry meal."


    The next moment the moon mark appeared in front of the big demon, with a kick, the big demon flew directly in front of Xu Tianyu.


    Fossil insects didn''t know the word polite at all, and easily ate the big demon completely.


    "Ding, congratulations on hunting down a big monster, battlefield points +1000, point value 1153."


    With the death of the big monster, the other sea monsters did not survive for a minute at all, and they all became food for the fossil insects.


    "Sure enough, it''s better to kill the sea monster above the big monster."


    Xu Tianyu said, chasing after the sea-monster group again.


    Continue to use this method to continuously lure the Kraken to fall behind, and then relentlessly add food to the fossil insects.


    "Ding, congratulations, master, your current battlefield points still reached one hundred thousand points, the battlefield mall has been opened."


    Xu Tianyu had just solved a batch of sea monsters, and was stunned when he heard the system prompt.


    Before he knew it, he had killed so many Krakens, and he had 100,000 points.

 Chapter 713： Battlefield Mall

    "Battlefield Mall? Open it."


    Although Xu Tianyu''s battlefield points are to tame fossil insects, he is also a little curious about this, Battlefield Mall.


    "Yes, master, the Battlefield Mall is already open, and the master can choose any item that assists the battle."


    Suddenly Xu Tianyu saw a large number of lists.


    Speaking of war, of course I think of weapons, but what the system provides is not high-tech such as cannons, but some ancient weapons, swords, axes and the like.


    For these, Xu Tianyu didn''t even look at it directly, unless he reached the level of artifacts, other swords could not improve Xu Tianyu a little bit.


    And even if there is an artifact, it is not Xu Tianyu''s 100,000 points, which can be exchanged, so it is better not to watch it.


    "Defensive armor, don''t look at it."


    "Pharmaceuticals, don''t watch."


    "Summoning monsters, don''t watch it."


    "Magic props, don''t look at...Hey, you can take a look at this one."


    The stroke was so fast that I almost missed it.


    Xu Tianyu stepped back, he was curious about what props the Glory Battlefield could provide.


    [Sea Monster¡¯s Horn]: Blow the horn, you can control the Sea Monster below the Demon King for ten minutes.


    Exchange value: five thousand points.


    [Weather Banner]: Insert a banner in an area to control the weather within one kilometer around the banner.


    Exchange value: five thousand points.


    [Voice of the sea]: Use it against the water, within five minutes, you can transform into the **** of water, and you can control the water flow at will.


    Exchange value: five thousand points.


    [Bonus of the Earth]: Insert a weapon into the ground, and you can get a Golem no weaker than the Nascent Soul Stage, and assist in combat. The Golem core will be destroyed, and the Golem will die. In that area, within a day, it cannot be done again. Use the gift of the earth.


    Exchange value: 50,000 points.


    [Warlord Banner]: Temporarily summon a Warlord Banner, and all your allies will receive a buff that increases all attributes by 200%. Duration, one hour.


    Exchange value: 100,000 points.


    Xu Tianyu wiped the saliva from his mouth, my deed, there are a lot of good things.


    Say goodbye to the banner of the King of War, directly boosting its strength twice, and it is still all friendly forces.


    This is simply a weapon of war, of course there are many props behind it.


    However, if the points are more than 100,000 points, the system will not show it, but if you look at the front, you also know that the props at the back are definitely awesome.


    "Hey, this is difficult."


    Xu Tianyu was caught in a difficult decision.


    Originally, he planned to use all the 100,000 points to tame the fossil insects. Now he suddenly created a battlefield mall with so many powerful items.


    This is not to increase the difficulty with him, a patient with choice difficulties.


    "Tianyu, why did you stop, the sea monster''s troops are going far away."


    When Xu Tianyu was struggling, Yuehen walked over, her expression puzzled.


    "Hey, forget it, I don''t want to, I want to earn the points."


    Xu Tianyu shook his head and looked at the sea monster army in the distance.


    Where is there a lot of points waiting for him to get it? There is no need for him to struggle with more points.


    Yue Hen looked at Xu Tianyu with a weird look, full of motivation again.


    However, Xu Tianyu did not take the initiative to say, and he was not good to ask, so the two again joined the killing anger.


    And the Shui Chao Sect and they are not as casual as Xu Tianyu and Yuehen.


    In the escape this time, Shui Chao Sect, except for Qi Jun and a few elders, and a little powerful disciple, all the others were buried in the belly of the sea monster.

 Chapter 714： Black Iron Sect

    Moreover, the Sea Monster didn''t mean to stay, and once again swept Mochizuki Sect''s territory.


    And Mochizong''s suzerain Chen Huarong, even if he went back in advance to inform his disciples.


    Those disciples with weak strength still did not escape the fate of death.


    However, at least most of Mochizuki Sect''s strength was retained, not as clean as Shui Chao Sect.


    When it came to the thundering sect, the situation was even better. Except for a few people seeking death, the thundering sect was basically intact.


    But they were still not out of danger at this time, and the sea monster still chased them.


    Probably after having tasted the sweetness of the disciples, the enthusiasm of the sea monsters to catch up was very high.


    Many disciples who had exhausted their internal strength left the team and became the food of the Kraken again.


    "Wei Jun, you can''t go on like this. After escaping for so long, many disciples can''t stand it anymore. When are we going to run?"


    Chen Huarong said loudly to the big man beside him.


    Because now it is the disciples of his Mochizuki Sect who are constantly dying.


    However, Thunder Sect escaped early, with little time, and there was no internal energy exhaustion.


    And Qi Jun''s current situation is actually the best. All the disciples are gone, which means that the burden is gone.


    Each elder took a disciple and ran away quickly.


    "It''s almost here, it''s almost here, after passing the mountain in front, it is the site of the Black Iron Sect. I have already sent someone to notify in advance.


    At the top of the mountain, we can use the terrain to counterattack the Kraken. "


    Wei Jun wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said anxiously.


    Now he is under a lot of pressure, and the entire Thunder Sect can rely on it.


    "Look there, there is someone on the top of the mountain. It should be a spy from the Black Iron Sect. We are finally saved."


    Wei Jun shouted, successfully letting everyone out of the depression.


    "Everyone hold on. As long as we get to the top of the mountain, we can live. Everyone rush."


    I have to say that after seeing hope, human potential is limitless.


    Several of the disciples who were about to collapse, all gritted their teeth and ran, no one wanted to die, especially when they saw hope.


    At this moment, on the top of the mountain, Black Iron Sect''s Sect Master Ning Cheng, with several elders, looked at the situation below with an ugly expression.


    "Sect Master, if Thunder Sect and the others are allowed to rush over, it will destroy our line of defense and we must stop it."


    Ning Cheng nodded at the elder''s suggestion.


    Although the Black Iron Sect is a top sect, it has a large number of people, and it also occupies a powerful terrain, so it has no problem with the sea monster.


    However, if the Thunder Sect and their defeated army rushed forward like this, the defense line that the Black Iron Sect had arranged in advance would be destroyed by their own people.


    "Elder, you go and let the disciples, at the edge, flow out a way out, and I will talk to the sovereign, let them enter our area aside."


    "Okay, Sovereign, I will make arrangements."


    The elders acted, and Ning Cheng rushed in the direction of Thunder Sect.


    Soon Ning Cheng and Wei Jun joined together.


    "Sect Master Ning Cheng, this time I really want to thank you for raising your precious hands and giving us a place to live."


    Wei Jun proactively said that if there was no Black Iron Sect this time, even if they flee, they would not know the direction of their fleeing.


    "Sect Master Wei, you are polite. Of course, we humans should help each other. Sect Master Chen and Sect Master Qi are also here. It just so happens. Now there is a problem that requires the cooperation of several people."


    "Sect Master Ning, please say, what we can do, we will do our best to accomplish it."


    Ning Cheng was not very polite, and directly told Qi Jun and the others about the Black Iron Sect''s defenses and what he planned to divert them.

 Chapter 715： Disintegrated disciple

    "This matter shouldn''t be difficult to do, but I''m afraid some disciples will run away, I''m afraid they will be a little forgetful."


    Qi Jun said, because he has only a few people left in the Water Tide Sect, they can run anywhere.


    But the Thunder Sect and Mochizuki Sect are not so easy to handle. They are crowded, and if they are drained, there will definitely be a lot of problems.


    "Well, this matter will be handed over to the three Sect Masters. If necessary, we can give up part of it. After all, the Kraken behind is the object of our guard."


    Ning Cheng left directly after speaking. He was still very good to help. Of course, these problems should be left to Wei Jun and the others.


    "Then bother you two and restrain your disciples. I''ll take people there first."


    Qi Jun also smiled, taking the remaining few people, and following Ning Cheng, ran to the already prepared passage.


    "Fuck, two old foxes."


    Wei Jun and Chen Huarong cursed inwardly.


    Now the remaining questions are on both sides of them, and Ning Cheng personally came to remind them, feeling concerned.


    In fact, it is only a warning if they do not follow the prescribed route to retreat.


    The disciples of their two sects would definitely be attacked by the Black Iron Sect.


    "Hey, let''s do it, try to make the disciples less dead."


    Finally, Wei Jun said helplessly, and then began to order the surrounding elders to pass orders.


    Chen Huarong can only do this. This is their only choice to survive.


    However, in such a situation, there are always a few stunned people. When it comes to life and death, even his own sect is a disciple who has forgotten.


    "Why, we have to go there, here is so close to the top of the mountain, if you don''t go, are you stupid?"


    "A group of fools, there are so many siren chasing after him, and it seems that there is a problem in his mind to make a detour at this time."


    "Don''t pay attention to them, it may be the order of the waste elders. Let''s go quickly. I regret joining the Mochizuki Sect. I really do not care about the life and death of the disciples for profit.


    "Yeah, the last time the war failed, Mochizuki Sect was unwilling to give up any of his captured disciples, so I just gave up on such a sect."


    "Don''t say it, this time I can see the layout of the sect clearly. If I can go back alive, I will definitely leave the sect as soon as possible."


    "Why don''t we join Biyan Pavilion? I heard that after a change of lord over there, the treatment is much better. You can take any medicine pills, watch the exercises, and there is also Earth Immortal teaching, which is much better than Mochizuki Sect. ."


    "Oh, there is such a thing, go and go together."


    Because of Biyan Pavilion''s intervention last time, Mochizuki Sect had a crisis of confidence, and now this crisis has manifested itself.


    Many of the Mochizong Sect disciples did not follow Chen Huarong''s dispatch, and still ran directly up the mountain.


    Chen Huarong lost face all at once.


    Moreover, the behavior of the Mochizuki Sect disciples also took away some people who were hesitant.


    Even Lei Mingzong''s disciples followed a lot and ran over.


    "Chen Huarong, I will settle accounts with you later on this matter."


    Wei Jun''s face was ugly, and he said coldly.


    Originally, his sect was the most complete, but now the disciple of Mochizuki Sect, with such a hand, immediately lost most of his disciples.


    Wei Jun didn''t know whether it was Mochizong''s disciple''s own idea or Chen Huarong''s order.


    But in short, the fault of Mochizukizong is enough.


    Chen Huarong felt bitter in his heart, but he was right, if his team had dispersed.


    Otherwise, he is really going to be the joke of the sect, and Mochizuki Sect is afraid that he will not be able to get along.


    However, this time the loss was so great that even if Mochizuki Sect did not disband, even if he returned to the Central Continent, he would still face the problem of losing rank.


    From the high-ranking sect to the unremarkable small sect, I am afraid that many people will not be able to stand it.

 Chapter 716： Greed is the original sin

    Facing Wei Jun''s anger, Chen Huarong had no choice but to swallow this breath into his stomach.


    Now that the sea monster behind is still chasing, it is still a matter of life, as for those who defected, he didn''t want to take another look.


    As for their lives and lives, they are not members of the Mochizuki Sect. Why should he care? Now he is more concerned about how to earn profits after safety, and to minimize losses.


    The siren is indeed very powerful, and they have no power to fight back, but in the same way, the siren also represents more points.


    Usually in the early stage of the Battlefield of Glory, it is impossible to get points, because there are allies around, and it is impossible to pass the Skyline River on the opposite side.


    Therefore, he can only grow his head and find trouble with the Kraken.


    It can be said that if it hadn''t been for Xu Tianyu''s behind the scenes this time, the Sea Monster would never leave the Tianji River, and would never be able to go ashore.


    Then it is impossible to hunt them down, they will be the same as before, in the early stage, and then fight in the later stage.


    But Xu Tianyu''s appearance changed everything.


    The siren began to attack actively, and they were so embarrassed by hitting them by surprise.


    But the same, if they stabilize, rely on the strength of the four sects, if they can eat so many sea monsters.


    The battlefield points in it are very rich, which means that they are a big step ahead of others. Even in the final battle, they can also catch the enemy by surprise.


    When the time comes, the battle scale may tilt towards them.


    If they can win victory in the end, then all the sacrifices ahead are worth it, and of course the Shui Tide Sect is hopeless.


    There are only a few people left, it is impossible to play a role in the subsequent battle, at most they are paddling on one side.


    Even if the South side won the Glory Battlefield victory in the end, the Water Tide Sect was doomed to decline.


    "My lord, a large number of humans have been found on the mountain ahead. Will there be an ambush? Do we want to withdraw?"


    It was the catfish monster next to the king octopus who was talking. Because of eating a lot of humans, the catfish monster could feel the coercion on the king octopus once again become much stronger.


    At the same time, the greed of the king octopus and the pursuit of strength have become undisguised.


    The catfish monster said this, not to make the king octopus retreat, but to arouse the warlike heart of the king octopus, or it can be said to be an amplification of that greed.


    "Hehe, what are the few humans afraid of? My sea monster army is here, just crush it over, roar~"


    The king octopus was really stimulated by the catfish monster, he was eating sweetly, how could he retreat.


    He also suddenly yelled, making the sea monster army run faster.


    The catfish monster sneered on one side, but still looked scared.


    "Majesty, the humans in front are different from the humans when we came. They seem to have been prepared for a long time. If we rush over, I am afraid we will suffer."


    The catfish monster just wants to be a loyal courtier, helping the king octopus to make suggestions and point out dangers.


    Even the most loyal little brothers of the surrounding octopus kings all looked at the catfish monsters differently, although the catfish monsters were a little bit counseled, at least for their good.


    Therefore, some of their previous suspicions about the catfish monster have also disappeared.


    And they also got a lot of benefits this time, and in other words, they are also the big demon beside the king octopus.


    The octopus king eats meat, they also have a few bones to gnaw, and their strength has also been improved a lot.


    The fastest one is already about to break through the Half-Step Demon King, which makes them even more eager for the humans running in front.

 Chapter 717： Painful choice

    The King Octopus didn''t even care about the catfish monster. He was confident in his own strength.


    "Catfish monster, what are you afraid of, any conspiracy, in the face of absolute strength, is fragile, brothers rushed to me, whoever catches it, that is who, today everyone let me eat."


    The octopus king excited the surrounding sea monsters.


    Sure enough, hearing the promise of the king octopus, the surrounding little sea monsters rushed more fiercely.


    The king octopus just ate the sweetness, they were already drooling, and now that the king octopus said this, they all used two hundred percent motivation and rushed desperately.


    This has caused Wei Jun and the others. They had to detour according to the instructions of the Black Iron Sect.


    Adding to the discord between some disciples before, it was a bit of time delay.


    The sea monster''s sudden acceleration caused all the disciples at the tail of the crane to die.


    The **** stimulus made the Sea-Monsters full of motivation.


    This suddenly fell into an endless loop, the sect disciple panicked and made mistakes, and the sea monster pursued with passion.


    In such a comparison, the disciples of the sect suffered heavy casualties all at once.


    Tibie is a disciple of Thunder Sect. Originally, they are the most complete. Because of their integrity, there are many weaker disciples in the team.


    Their presence directly slowed the progress of the team.


    Moreover, the strength is weak, being overtaken by the sea monster, there is no possibility of resistance at all.


    "Made."


    Of course Wei Jun also discovered this. He knew that if you continue like this, the Zongmen will lose more.


    So he reluctantly gave an order.


    "All the disciples above the Jindan stage strength, leave the team and advance at full speed."


    The disciple of Lei Mingzong who heard the order at first was taken aback.


    In the next second, they reacted, and all the disciples above the Jin Dan stage suddenly began to accelerate.


    Suddenly Thunder Sect appeared short-range.


    It was as if it was directly disconnected from the middle, the faster the team in front ran, while the team behind was getting slower and slower, so slow that they were almost overwhelmed by the sea monsters.


    The disciples in the Qi refining period didn''t do much light work, but now they still have to run the mountain, and they have become even slower.


    Before, he was able to rely on the powerful disciples around him to help him out, and he was able to resist the attacks of the big monsters that suddenly appeared.


    Now that the disciples with high strength are gone, the remaining disciples in the Qi refining period are like a disc of loose sand.


    However, the disciples directly gave up resistance, and some of them were afraid of being eaten by the sea monster and committed suicide directly.


    Of course there are some who insist on running away, but more are cursing.


    "Wei Jun, you bastard, what kind of suzerain you are, you actually gave up on us, I won''t let you go by ghost hunters."


    "Is this the sect? Is this the famous Thunder Sect? I was dumbfounded at the time to join this sect."


    "Sect Master, save me, save me, don''t abandon me, I don''t want to die."


    ...


    Then these became their last words of death, and the siren didn''t eat dry food. Great monsters, saw that their opponent was gone.


    So one after another shot, jumped into the team in the refining period, and when they did this, escape has become a luxury.


    All that is left is screams, and can only scream.


    Of course, Wei Jun paid so much, and they also successfully entered the protection circle of the Black Iron Sect.


    "Disciples, now is the time to avenge the dead disciples. They used their lives to buy time for us, and we must avenge them.


    Take up your weapons, now is not the time to be afraid, and there is no time for you to be afraid. The enemy is right in front of you. Either you die or he is dead. Give it to me now and kill. "


    Wei Jun''s flesh and blood eyes looked at the tired disciple, and said loudly.

 Chapter 718： Finally safe

    However, Wei Jun''s words did not achieve a lot of results. After running for so long, everyone was very tired.


    The most important thing is the exhaustion in my heart. It is difficult to alleviate the feeling of seeing my former relatives and friends in front of me.


    However, Wei Jun actually didn''t mean to take the initiative to attack. He shouted like that, just to behave for the Black Iron Sect.


    The Water Tide Sect and the Mochizuki Sect had also avoided far away, and the main force against the Sea Monster was the Black Iron Sect.


    Of course, Ning Cheng also saw the situation of the three sects, but he didn''t care. It didn''t matter if there were hundreds of people, so he let them rest.


    "Prepare, if anything comes close, kill me all, whether it is a human or a sea monster."


    Ning Cheng said loudly.


    "Yes."


    Those who had betrayed the sect before, were still trying hard to climb, and at this time they were about to enter the defense circle of the Black Iron Sect.


    "Everyone who has learned flying swordsmanship, draw their swords."


    Ning Cheng gave an order, and suddenly many flying swords appeared in the sky.


    Although the quality of each one is not high, it can still be used to kill people with flying swordsmanship.


    The Black Iron Sect is not much, but iron products, it can be said that they dare to say second, no one dares to say first.


    And all the disciples who joined the Black Iron Sect had a sideline, that is, a blacksmith.


    Fei Jianshu said that all the iron swords used were made by their disciples themselves.


    It can be said that the Black Iron Sect is more of a blacksmith than a sect.


    The main source of income for the Black Iron Sect is to forge weapons and sell weapons.


    It can be said that the Black Iron Zong is too rich to leak oil.


    "Finally safe, we are almost at the top of the mountain."


    Traitors, seeing that they are about to reach the top of the mountain, they can finally get rid of the sea monster behind, and finally don''t have to die, and smiles appeared on their faces.


    However, as soon as they saw the situation on the top of the mountain, they heard the voice of death.


    "Flying sword, let go."


    Ning Cheng gave an order, and all the iron swords hanging in the air fell.


    "Puff puff~"


    The sound of flesh and blood being attacked constantly sounded.


    The traitors had not had time to react before they had been pierced by the black iron sword.


    Before they died, there was still a smile of hope on their faces.


    "Flying sword, rise again, shield, stand it up for me."


    Regarding the death of the traitor, Ning Cheng didn''t seem to have seen it, and gave another order.


    "Drink~"


    A huge shield, more than two meters high, was erected by the Black Iron Sect.


    And behind the shield, several wooden stakes were used to resist the ground.


    This is to defend against the first wave of the sea monster.


    "All disciples, retreat ten meters, fly swords, take off in multiples, send logistics speed, iron gun."


    Standing on a high place, Ning Cheng kept giving orders, while the disciple of the Black Iron Sect, like an army, completed his orders neatly and quickly.


    It has to be said that this is the top sect, and the gap between these sects is very large with the Shui Chao Sect, the Moon Watching Sect and the Thunder Sect.


    As for Qi Jun and the others, they could only be around, looking envious. If they had such obedient disciples, they might not have fallen into such a miserable situation.


    As for the actions of the Black Iron Sect, of course the Sea Monster had also discovered it.


    As a greedy master who fears death, the catfish monster looks at the black shield and feels bad.


    "Great King, Great King, the front sect is different from the sect we just chased down. There must be an explosion in it, so let''s retreat."


    The catfish said with a guilty conscience.


    He has been paying attention to the rear of the sea monster team, knowing that Xu Tianyu has killed a lot of sea monsters.

 Chapter 719： Xu Tianyu zooms in

    It can be said that his task has been completed.


    Now retreating, he believes Xu Tianyu will not blame him.


    The threat from the Black Iron Sect was too great, and he felt that there was no need to take risks.


    As for the Octopus King''s inner alchemy, as long as Xu Tianyu takes the shot, it will definitely be caught.


    He can still remember the horror of the fossil insects flying around Xu Tianyu.


    That''s a bug that even the Demon King is afraid of.


    However, the catfish monster was kind, and the king octopus didn''t appreciate it. He didn''t put the catfish monster in his eyes and continued to let the surrounding sea monsters charge.


    Seeing this scene, the catfish monster bitterly.


    "You big brainless guy, you will die sooner or later."


    The catfish monster cursed, and then his body slowly backed away, he wouldn''t be so stupid, he would die with the king octopus.


    But the food in front of me was too tempting, and no siren found the catfish monster to leave.


    Soon the catfish monster came to the end of the team and met Xu Tianyu.


    "Yes, my lord."


    "Well, you did a good job with this matter. Go back and wait for me. Your benefits will not be lost.


    If you have time, thinking about forming your own subordinates, the sea monster here can''t go back. "


    "Yes, my lord."


    The catfish monster happily agreed, Xu Tianyu''s words were to make him the new sea monster king in this area.


    If the octopus king and his confidant died here, it is indeed a very good opportunity for him.


    The catfish monster was thinking about things, but Xu Tianyu ignored him and continued to kill the sea monster.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for hunting down a big demon, battlefield points +1000, current points 503258."


    Seeing the system prompt, Xu Tianyu smiled slightly.


    Xu Tianyu killed all the way, of course, he didn''t do it, it was all the fossil worm''s credit.


    His points have exceeded 500,000 points.


    "Hey, it seems there is no need to hide."


    Xu Tianyu looked at the top of the mountain like an iron wall. He knew that this time the Sea Monster would not be able to get the same benefits as before.


    Therefore, Xu Tianyu did not intend to continue hiding. He wanted to kill as many as he could kill before the sea monster flees.


    Moreover, those little sea monsters could no longer attract his attention, and he now focused all his targets on those big monsters and targets above the big monster.


    "Yuehen, you killer too, don''t make money off those people from the sect."


    "Haha, I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Yuehen drew his weapon, doubled his swords, and then flew into the sea monster pile, slaughtering wildly.


    Everywhere he went was the corpse of the sea monster, and even the big monster couldn''t pay attention to the moon mark.


    "Damn, so fierce."


    Xu Tianyu was not to be outdone, and after instructing the fossil insects to attack freely, he also took out his divine power scepter.


    "Great God of Fire, feel the blasphemy of the God Eater, please drop the fire and give them punishment."


    A large six-star formation suddenly appeared in the sky, just above the sea monster''s head.


    Originally, the Sea-Monster and the Black Iron Sect were unable to deal with each other, but the sudden change made them all stunned, and subconsciously stopped the attack.


    "Fall~"


    Xu Tianyu''s voice spread to everyone''s ears, and suddenly the six-star array in the sky glowed.


    Then a huge meteorite burning with raging fire appeared from the big array.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Cheng reacted immediately.


    "Rewind, rewind, give up everything, and all return to our camp..."


    Ning Cheng shouted with exhaustion, and the surrounding disciples reacted and ran away.


    Run slower, that''s mortal.

 Chapter 720： Skyrocketing points

    The Black Iron Sect lost his helmet and abandoned his armor to escape, and the Sea-Monsters were similar.


    The threat of life allowed them to overcome their desire for food, but it was too late for them to escape.


    "Boom~"


    The apocalyptic collision, the mountain that was just still there, has evaporated.


    Now it has become a flat ground, and everything has been burnt.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for hunting down the big monster, battlefield points +1000, current points..."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for hunting down a sea monster, battlefield points +1, current points..."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for hunting down the big monster, battlefield points +1000, current points..."


    Xu Tianyu''s mind was constantly bombarded by system prompts.


    However, he was not bored, but thought the prompt sound was very beautiful.


    The smoke dissipated, and Yuehen returned to Xu Tianyu embarrassedly.


    "Tianyu, have you made a mistake? Amplify the move. If you don''t tell me in advance, I almost can''t come back."


    Yuehen looked at Xu Tianyu''s grievances, if it weren''t for him to run fast.


    After eating Xu Tianyu''s super fireball, he was really not dead but also seriously injured.


    "Hehe, don''t you have nothing to do now? Don''t worry about those little details."


    Xu Tianyu touched the back of his head and said with a big smile.


    In fact, he himself didn''t know the power of spells, it was so powerful.


    After he received the news from the catfish monster before, he began to store energy in the divine power scepter.


    I was going to prepare a big gift for the Sea-Monsters, but I didn''t expect that this gift was really big enough, and almost everything would be killed.


    Xu Tianyu wants to release such a big move again, and it will take another ten days of energy storage.


    However, Xu Tianyu''s tricks, dealing with some small sea monsters and big monsters, are still possible.


    But to deal with the king of octopus, or the immortal of the moon mark, is undoubtedly a drop in the bucket.


    Because their speed was fast enough, when Xu Tianyu''s spell came out, they were already hiding.


    It is basically impossible to hit them. Xu Tianyu thinks that he will do it a few more times in the future.


    Although the Kraken''s points are few, but with so many deaths at one time, the benefits are still very considerable.


    Xu Tianyu had already thought about whether to let the catfish monster go and fudge, and the other demon kings, come and hit him a few times. In this case, he can catch all the fossil insects on the Tiantian River.


    Thinking of coming up on my own in the future, fossil worms will fly all over the sky, which is definitely an invincible hand that travels all over the world.


    "Tianyu, wake up, that big guy is here."


    The big guy in Yuehen''s mouth was of course the King Octopus. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and escaped from the attack range.


    However, his body is very large, and he still has two tentacles, directly cooked by the fireball.


    And the younger brothers he had taken in for so many years were all buried in the flames, which made him angry.


    So for Xu Tianyu, the culprit, he has nothing to say, one word, kill.


    "Damn, so fierce."


    Xu Tianyu quickly flew up and escaped the charge of King Octopus.


    The king octopus relied on the huge size, and the charge launched, even the air buzzed.


    If Xu Tianyu was hit, he wouldn''t know how many bones he would break.


    "Damn, come back, it''s endless, isn''t it."


    Xu Tianyu whirled and jumped quickly, avoiding the octopus''s eight-leg beat.


    However, being constantly attacked, Xu Tianyu''s anger also came up.

 Chapter 721： Poison bomb

    "Well, you beast, see how I teach you."


    Xu Tianyu yelled, and at the same time he took out a bomb fruit.


    "Boom~"


    Compared with the previous explosion, the power of the fruit of the bomb is undoubtedly not enough.


    But this fruit, Xu Tianyu has added fierce attention.


    After the fruit of the bomb exploded, a thick green mist suddenly enveloped the king octopus.


    "Squeak~"


    A series of corrosive sounds came out.


    The surface of the octopus king''s body became pitted.


    "Haha, how about it, let''s take the poison from the snake, do it hard."


    Xu Tianyu laughed, this bomb fruit was improved by him.


    A lot of snake poison was obtained from Du Lan, which is also the venom of the beast level.


    It can be said that it should not be too simple to deal with the king octopus.


    "Human, you successfully angered me, I want you to die."


    The king octopus suddenly emits a red light on his body, and his attack speed is much faster.


    The attack that could have been easily chopped off has now become dangerous.


    "Damn, it''s so violent, I''ll bully Laozi and run slowly, right? I will blow you up, blow you up."


    Xu Tianyu''s counterattack was very sharp, as if the bomb could not be thrown out, he kept greeting the king octopus.


    I have suffered from the loss of the Bomb Fruit before, and of course the King Octopus will not be blocked for the second time.


    All octopus legs, like baseball bats, constantly sweep the fruits of the bomb.


    "Boom~~~"


    A series of explosions occurred in the surrounding mountains.


    Xu Tianyu and King Octopus are great, but the people watching the theater around them suffer.


    The moon mark is better, it can fly to the sky, but it can''t blow him up.


    But on the Black Iron Sect, Water Tide Sect, and Thunder Sect, the red fireballs used to make them rags.


    But at least one life was recovered, but this time I was not very lucky.


    The explosive power of the explosive fruit is not very strong, but the toxin inside is killing people.


    Toxins that King Octopus can handle, but they don''t have the perverted resistance of King Octopus.


    "Ah, my face, help, I can''t see it anymore."


    "How is it possible, my body is disappearing."


    "Ah, I can''t feel my body anymore, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die."


    "Go, go quickly, get out of here, the mist is poisonous."


    Ning Cheng had no choice but to make people run away. Facing the toxins of the sacred beasts, his ability was completely useless.


    Hei Tiezong can only say that it is okay, and Wei Jun is basically the place where King Octopus takes care of.


    There are at least five exploding fruits, exploding around them.


    In the end, few can escape.


    "As expected of the Demon King, it''s pretty good."


    The guys who were in the way left, Xu Tianyu stopped the bomb fruit attack.


    The king octopus cooperates with his actions so he is ready to give the king octopus a chance to negotiate.


    "Demon King, you should know your situation, first surrender to me, then you are still your Demon King, and I will not interfere with you.


    The second is death. I know that you have born a wise, wise man, and you should know how to make choices. "


    Xu Tianyu was condescending, and the king octopus placed in front of him was nothing but a demon.


    But Xu Tianyu''s defiance successfully aroused the arrogance and anger of the king octopus.


    "Human, I will let you know the consequences of offending me."


    The eight legs of King Octopus suddenly contracted, and then flew up under Xu Tianyu''s incredible gaze.


    That''s right, it was flying, the huge octopus legs spread out, and the mucous membrane made the king octopus fly.

 Chapter 722： I surrender, its going to burst

    "My dear, you king octopus, you have a little trick."


    Although the octopus king flew up, Xu Tianyu felt a little bit of surprise in his heart, but he quickly reacted with a little bit more ridicule and mockery on his face.


    "Mo Yun."


    However, the King Octopus''s attack had not stopped yet, and a large amount of ink-colored gas was suddenly ejected from his mouth.


    Suddenly the surroundings were plunged into darkness, and in front of Xu Tianyu, nothing could be seen at all.


    And this kind of ink would still stick to him.


    "Damn, what the hell, so disgusting."


    Xu Tianyu suddenly propped up a protective cover to isolate him from the outside world.


    At the same time, the ink is kept out.


    But the ink is attached to the top of the protective cover, so that all of Xu Tianyu''s vision is lost.


    Suddenly Xu Tianyu felt that he was moving, as if being pushed by the king octopus.


    "Haha, human, you are dead this time, you have been swallowed into my stomach, and my gastric juice will completely digest you."


    The voice of King Octopus came, making Xu Tianyu stunned.


    "Am I being eaten?"


    Xu Tianyu froze for a moment, and quickly reacted.


    It turned out that the king octopus sprayed ink to block his vision, just to eat him in one bite.


    But Xu Tianyu had to say that there was no difference in the way Octopus King killed him.


    "Protective cover, give me long, long..."


    The protective cover protecting Xu Tianyu''s surroundings, being supplied by Xu Tianyu''s aura, suddenly grew bigger.


    In less than a while, it had grown more than ten meters, and at this time, the protective cover seemed to have touched something and stopped.


    "Is this to the side?"


    Xu Tianyu is a little strange, the king octopus is a 100-meter creature, and he didn''t expect his belly to be so small.


    "But that''s okay. Help the king octopus increase his appetite, so that the other party can eat more food, maybe it can also increase intelligence."


    Supplemented by aura, the protective cover that had stopped expanding, became bigger again.


    At this time, King Octopus finally panicked.


    "Human, what are you doing, stop."


    If Xu Tianyu is outside, you will find that the king octopus has become a hot air balloon floating in the air.


    The head that was originally small has now become an inflated sphere.


    "Now let me stop, if you tell me to stop, I will stop, I am not very shameless, rise up, give me up."


    "No, no, I surrender, I surrender, it''s going to burst, it''s going to burst."


    The panicked voice of the king octopus came. Although the octopus is a mollusk, it can''t stand the swelling.


    "I want to surrender now. Why did you go early? It would be better if you burst out. Give me an increase."


    "Oh, my little ancestor, there are a lot of adults, just let me go, I have a wife and children, and a younger brother..."


    "To shut up¡­¡­"


    After hearing the king octopus begging for mercy, Xu Tianyu''s black thread appeared, and sure enough, any creature started to talk nonsense when it was at stake.


    "If you don''t kill you, it''s okay. Take some information of the same value as you to listen to."


    After all, King Octopus has lived in the Battlefield of Glory for so long, Xu Tianyu still doesn''t know much about the Battlefield of Glory, and it is also a good choice to use some news.


    "My lord, I said, I said, you can narrow it down, it''s very hard for me to talk like this."


    "Grass, there is still a bargain, no, it must be increased, increased..."


    "No, no, the boss stop, I will say now, I will say now."

 Chapter 723： Treasures of the Glory Field

    Under Xu Tianyu''s various threats and allures, King Octopus finally said everything he knew.


    The Battlefield of Glory is actually a place created by ancient transcendents to resolve disputes between various sects.


    Originally fighting for the sect, it will not affect the stability of the central continent, and will still destroy the lives of ordinary people.


    And to avoid letting those innocent people get involved in the war, causing wives to scatter and corpses in the wilderness.


    However, the existence of the Battlefield of Glory, because of the constant struggles, let people see more things, one of which is competition.


    There is competition between the two schools, and competition between the two continents.


    So because of resource issues, the Battlefield of Glory has become a competition between the North and the South.


    Of course, the process of this transformation is very long, but when Xu Tianyu and the others compete in this glory battlefield, all the functions have been very perfect.


    Moreover, the Battlefield of Glory was not opened naturally, but opened artificially.


    As long as the Glory Battlefield is charged and the energy is sufficient, the battlefield will open.


    Hearing this reminded Xu Tianyu of the disciple who had come to Biyan Pavilion through space before.


    Xu Tianyu also used the fruit of the explosion to give the other party a taste.


    Now think about it, this time the glory battlefield is likely to be the war provoked by South Ice Fort.


    As the enemy of South Ice Castle, Bei Yanfeng should also be one of the leading players this time.


    "It seems that things are not as simple as resource allocation!"


    Xu Tianyu thought in his heart that he suddenly felt that there should be something wrong in the Glory Battlefield.


    Although Nan Ice Castle and Bei Yan Fu had feuds, they opened a glorious battlefield that enveloped the entire central continent.


    The required resources must be very scary. Is so much resource wasted just for a fight?


    Xu Tianyu believed that no one would be so stupid, and there must be things he didn''t know.


    "King Octopus, do you know that this is a shame? Just such a bit of information is not enough to buy your life."


    Xu Tianyu said with a sneer, and the protective cover that had stopped has grown bigger again.


    This scared King Octopus jumped and said quickly.


    "Master, be merciful, let me think, ah, yes, yes, sir, I know there is a treasure in the Glory Battlefield. I can take adults to hunt for treasure."


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Xu Tianyu showed some interest, stopped the growth of the protective cover, and at the same time the corners of his mouth cocked, waiting for King Octopus'' follow-up.


    "My lord, this place was discovered when I was a little demon, but there is some kind of energy guardian there, I dare not approach it at all."


    "Well, is that place far from here?"


    Xu Tianyu''s eyes are getting more and more beautiful, but he did not expect that there will be unexpected gains this time.


    "Not far, not far, if at my speed, it will take three days to arrive."


    Xu Tianyu frowned, and at the speed of a demon king, he traversed hundreds of miles in minutes.


    And all this takes three days, one round and one round, plus the middle of the exploration, it was only half a month away.


    And now they have just forged Liangzi with Shui Chao Sect, Thunder Sect and Mochizuki Sect.


    Although none of their sects left any disciples, there was no threat at all.


    However, the attitude of the Black Iron Sect is more subtle, no matter how many opponents are top sects.


    From the perspective of dealing with the Kraken, the opponent''s command is very strong, the disciple is very obedient, and the weaponry is very sophisticated.


    If the current Biyan Pavilion confronts Black Iron Sect, it is really hard to say, that one can get a bargain.


    But Xu Tianyu didn''t understand the Black Iron Sect. If the Black Iron Sect and Shui Chao Sect had a good relationship, it would be difficult to do.

 Chapter 724： Open mouth

    "Open your mouth."


    Xu Tianyu retracted the protective cover, and the free King Octopus quickly opened his mouth.


    After Xu Tianyu came out, the king octopus hid beside Xu Tianyu like a good baby.


    "You are too big, shrink a little."


    Xu Tianyu frowned and said, the one-hundred-meter-long Octopus King is indeed a bit of a hindrance.


    And with such a big octopus king, Xu Tianyu will be the focus wherever he goes, which is undoubtedly not what he wants to see.


    "Yes, my lord."


    The king octopus didn''t dare to make any rebuttals, and he turned into a half-meter-long octopus, rolling his skin at Xu Tianyu''s feet.


    But the Catfish Monster who did not go far looked at the King Octopus who was following Xu Tianyu''s feet, and a hint of disappointment flashed in his eyes.


    But he didn''t dare to say anything. Although he missed the Demon King''s inner alchemy, it was better than losing his life.


    Moreover, there are other inner alchemies of the great demon, he is not without gain, and Xu Tianyu has not spoken, he does not dare to make any changes.


    Xu Tianyu glanced at the Catfish Monster and said that the other party did not have any opposition or dissatisfaction.


    A smile turned up at the corner of his mouth. People need self-knowledge, and so does the Kraken.


    If the catfish monster jumped out just now, because he has a more valuable octopus king.


    Xu Tianyu really didn''t mind, he just ended the life of the catfish monster.


    "The catfish monster and the moon mark go to check the battlefield."


    Of course the catfish monster can be a human being, and Xu Tianyu doesn''t mind giving that sweetness.


    There are many corpses of sea monsters on the ground, including countless big monsters.


    "Yes, my lord."


    The catfish monster excitedly agreed, and then rushed out, directly digging out the inner alchemy of the big demon and eating it.


    He didn''t even need time for digestion, and he ate it directly, because he knew that there were fossil worms beside Xu Tianyu.


    Although he didn''t know where Xu Tianyu was hiding, Xu Tianyu would never give him too much time.


    So now you can eat as much as you can, and wait until you go back to refine the energy in the inner alchemy.


    Of course, part of the effect of this inner alchemy may be lost, but he doesn''t care about it anymore. The reality is when numbers win.


    And the Moon Mark Cleaning was very casual on the scene, he packed up some valuable Sea-Monster parts, and then returned.


    Because the inner alchemy of the sea monster is useless to humans, humans cannot refine the inner alchemy and turn it into their own energy like the catfish monster.


    For humans, the most important thing about sea monsters is the battlefield points they own. They are still a certain part of their body that can be used as materials to have a certain value, but under the Demon King, the value is not high.


    When Xu Tianyu saw that they were almost done cleaning, he immediately sent the fossil worms out.


    With so many corpses of the sea monster, so much energy, it should be enough for fossil worms to feast on.


    Fossil insects that are full will give Xu Tianyu more and more energy at night.


    As for the king octopus, seeing the fossil worm flying out of Xu Tianyu, he was surprised, stepped back again and again, and distanced himself from Xu Tianyu.


    Ancient fossil insects, as a sea monster living in the Tiantian River, how could he not know how powerful the other party was.


    It can be said that the bottom of the Skyrim River is the world of siren, then the surface of the Skyrim River is the world of fossil insects.


    As long as any creature enters the field of fossil worms, there is only one result, and that is death.


    Even if they were the demon kings, they might be in front of the fossil worms, which means they would only hold on for about a second.

 Chapter 725： Ning Chengs interview

    The King Octopus is very thankful now that Xu Tianyu didn''t attack him with fossil insects at first.


    Otherwise, his stomach is full of fossil insects, and the horrible scene, the king octopus dare not imagine anymore.


    If the octopus king surrendered before it was greedy for life and fear of death, now he is convinced to surrender Xu Tianyu.


    Even a person who can rule by ancient fossil worms, he is a small demon king who can be lucky enough to be Xu Tianyu''s subordinate, that can be described as lucky.


    Originally, the king of octopus planned to do some tricks when he went with Xu Tianyu to hunt for treasure.


    Now give him a hundred courage and dare not start with Xu Tianyu.


    The Fossil Worm''s ability to clear the field is absolutely the top, and in just such a moment, all the corpses of the Sea-Monster have disappeared.


    If it weren''t for the pits on the ground, saying that there had been a big battle here, others would not really believe it.


    "Let''s go, go back."


    After the clearing was completed, Xu Tianyu was not staying any longer, ready to go back.


    He still didn''t know the attitude of the Black Iron Sect, and he didn''t rush to say hello.


    However, in Xu Tianyu''s heart, he had already begun to pay attention to this top sect. After all, it was near the Biyan Pavilion, although there was a lot of distance between the two.


    But the location is exposed, you still need to take precautions.


    Of course, the catfish monster and the octopus king would not object to Xu Tianyu''s order.


    And Yue Hen was not familiar with Black Iron Sect, and didn''t want to stay here, after all, Black Iron Sect so many disciples watched.


    No one dared to stop Xu Tianyu from leaving.


    The big fireball in the sky that wiped out the siren, they were not blind.


    If Xu Tianyu also came over their heads, the Sect Master and the elders might be able to escape. Those disciples would definitely have only one word, death.


    Moreover, Ning Cheng still doesn''t know Xu Tianyu''s details, so of course he will not offend a strong man rashly.


    After Xu Tianyu and the others left, Ning Cheng and the people of the Black Iron Sect returned to work on construction, but the precautionary work did not decrease.


    And Ning Cheng himself came to the place where the Shui Chaozong rested.


    Now Shui Chao Sect, Mochizuki Sect, and Thunder Sect, the remaining people are not enough two hundred people, basically those who can survive are elders and elite disciples.


    So many people died all at once, and they were still in a sad mood, but when Ning Cheng came over, several Sect Masters still greeted them with strong smiles.


    On the top of a big mountain, several sect masters stood here, looking at the huge pothole under the mountain, dumbfounded.


    "How much do you know about Xu Tianyu, and how much do you know about Biyan Pavilion."


    In the end, Ning Cheng broke the silence and asked directly.


    Wei Jun looked at each other. Finally, both Wei Jun and Qi Jun looked at Chen Huarong, the sovereign of Wangyuezong.


    "It''s me."


    Chen Huarong said helplessly, when it comes to understanding Biyan Pavilion, they really know Mochizuki Sect best.


    Because Mochizuki Sect has a group of disciples who were released back after living in Mochizuki Sect for a while.


    "Actually, I said that I knew Biyan Pavilion, and I knew it, but I didn''t know that much.


    The middle-aged man who just followed Xu Tianyu''s side is called Yuehen, the former suzerain of my Moonwatching Sect, and possesses the strength of two percent of the earth immortal.


    But I just saw the opponent make a shot from a distance, and now Yuehen has at least 40% of the strength of the earth immortal. "


    After listening to Chen Huarong''s words, several suzerains were suddenly shocked.


    They are all the cultivation bases of Earth Immortals, and of course they know how difficult it is to improve their strength at this level.

 Chapter 726： The sudden increase in Moonmarks strength

    "Chen Huarong, what do you mean, that fellow Yuehen only took two months to achieve 20% strength?"


    Wei Jun said in surprise.


    The 20% increase in strength in two months can be said to be exceptionally talented in the Qi refining period.


    In the Golden Core Period, that is already a genius.


    In the Yuan Ying period, that is a proper genius who has never met in a thousand years.


    And when placed in the Earth Immortal Period, it is not a genius to describe, even if it is an evil spirit, it is definitely the evil spirit among the evil spirits.


    "But, does Yuehen have such a talent?"


    Several people in Wei Jun had such thoughts in their minds.


    the answer is negative.


    If Yuehen was so powerful, if he had such an extraordinary talent, his achievements would be more than that now, and he would definitely not be anonymous.


    Then there is only one possibility...


    "There is a problem with Xu Tianyu, or in the Biyan Pavilion, there is a treasure handed down."


    Qi Jun said in surprise.


    "This is not easy to say, but there is one thing to know, Xu Tianyu is not easy to mess with."


    Ning Cheng frowned and said, and the others nodded.


    Xu Tianyu hunted the fireball released by the sea monster, and everyone present was not sure that he could completely follow.


    "Have you noticed that Xu Tianyu is followed by a sea monster who looks like a catfish."


    Chen Huarong said again, his expression very angry.


    "Yes, the sea monster attacked us, it must be Xu Tianyu''s conspiracy, otherwise so many times there has been no sea monster going ashore.


    But this time it broke out, and Xu Tianyu is still in it. The most important thing is that all the benefits this time have been given by Xu Tianyu. "


    Qi Jun also frowned and said, he remembered that Xu Tianyu was also chased and killed by the sea monster for the first time, and then they would be so unlucky for the Water Tide Sect.


    What worries them most is that Xu Tianyu''s battlefield points obtained this time are at least several hundred thousand.


    So many points may not have any effect on the whole big battle, but for their small battle, it is still possible to eliminate one or two sects.


    Of course, with the exception of the top sects, the Black Iron Sect looks a little embarrassed today, but in fact it didn''t lose much, at most it just damaged some weapons.


    It can be said that even the people of the Black Iron Sect have not seen it.


    "Sect Master Ning Cheng, I think Xu Tianyu''s behavior must be suppressed, if he continues to make such a foolish act.


    This time it was our three sects who suffered, and the next time it might be that sect.


    If he keeps going like this, maybe the North and South wars haven''t been fought, and we are in conflict. "


    Qi Jun said gloomily on one side, now that his Water Tide Sect is gone, of course he will not let Xu Tianyu feel better.


    If he could draw the Black Iron Sect over and deal with the Biyan Pavilion, it would definitely be much more powerful than their small sects.


    Chen Huarong and Wei Jun who were reminded by Qi Jun also responded quickly.


    "Yes, Sect Master Ning Cheng, Xu Tianyu is already lawless, and now he can confuse the sea monster to destroy it everywhere.


    The most important thing is that he still has so many points in his hand. When the time comes to redeem the powerful items, the damage that can be caused will definitely be even more depart. We must stop him for the victory in the south. "


    "Yeah, Sect Master Ning Cheng, when you saw Xu Tianyu finally left, he didn''t even say hello to you. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to you at all.


    And when he left, there were two sea monsters with him, among them the Demon King.


    Moreover, the location of the Black Iron Sect has been exposed. If he comes again next time, it may not be that simple.


    In the Skyline River, there are countless sea monsters, which is an inestimable danger. "

 Chapter 727： Chen Huarongs silly words

    Chen Huarong secretly praised Qi Jun and Wei Jun in his heart. All these excuses said that Xu Tianyu was a big villain.


    But Chen Huarong felt that it was not enough, so he continued.


    "Sect Master Ning Cheng, I heard that Biyan Pavilion was started by a force called Tianyu Chamber of Commerce.


    And it''s still at the border of the central mainland, it''s hard to say, it''s not the forces from other continents.


    Planning to use the identity of Biyan Pavilion to mix into our central continent, which must be an untold secret.


    The example of the moon mark is undoubtedly doubtful, and from the perspective of Lian, it seems to be a kind of evidence. "


    Wei Jun and Qi Jun were shocked when they heard what Chen Huarong said.


    They also mentioned some harm caused by Xu Tianyu before, and Chen Huarong actually sentenced Biyan Pavilion to Lu.


    As the saying goes, it¡¯s not a family that has different hearts, although the central continent has been fighting all the year round.


    But it was just a fight in your own nest. If other continents dared to reach out, they would definitely encounter a full blow.


    Ning Cheng, who didn''t care much, frowned when he heard what Chen Huarong said.


    "Sect Master Chen, if you have any evidence for what you said, it is not a trifling matter to know this matter, it will kill a lot of people."


    Facing Ning Cheng''s suddenly serious face, Chen Huarong almost missed a jump in his heart.


    He just wanted Black Iron Sect to send troops to kill Xu Tianyu, and Biyan Pavilion


    .


    Now that Ning Cheng asked this question, he remembered the seriousness of what he said.


    Although the sects of the Central Continent, the foreign Continent is very harsh.


    But they are also very strict internally.


    This is a crime of genocide. If someone framed a person from the central mainland, he was from a foreign continent. If it is proven to be framed.


    Then the person who reported, even the family, sects, and forces behind him would all die.


    So these issues of condemning land are not just talking about it.


    Without sufficient evidence, no one dared to make a joke about his own wealth and life.


    Chen Huarong was shocked by King Ning''s question.


    In fact, he just said that, how could he know that Xu Tianyu is not from the Central Continent.


    "Huh... I will control my mouth later."


    When Ning Cheng saw Chen Huarong''s cowardly appearance, he knew what the other party was like.


    He left with a cold snort, he didn''t want to stay with these people at all.


    However, he was very curious about Xu Tianyu in his heart.


    Not to mention anything else, two months to improve the strength of Dixian Ercheng, to challenge the three sects, and the tribe was disadvantaged.


    Bewitch the siren, destroy the enemy, and earn massive points.


    Ning Cheng thought about whether he could do it if he changed to himself.


    the answer is negative.


    "Haha, it seems Glory Battlefield will not be lonely anymore."


    Ning Cheng laughed and looked at the mountains in the distance. If he had a chance, he really wanted to meet Xu Tianyu.


    As soon as Ning Cheng returned to the territory of the Black Iron Sect, a disciple walked over.


    "Sect Master, how do they deal with it."


    Ning Cheng looked at the direction the disciple pointed.


    Where is a flat land on a mountainside, at this time the surviving disciples of Shui Chao Sect, Mochizuki Sect, and Thunder Sect are all huddled.


    Ning Cheng remembered what Chen Huarong had just said, and his face suddenly became cold.


    "Hmph, a bunch of waste, give them some water and food, let them fend for themselves, and forbid them to enter the area guarded by our Black Iron Sect."

 Chapter 728： Chen Huarongs Secret

    "Yes, Sect Master, the disciple will make arrangements immediately."


    Feeling Ning Cheng''s anger, the disciples did not dare to stay longer, but they also knew how to treat the disciples of the three sects.


    Of course punching and kicking is impossible, but there is definitely no good face to look at.


    Ning Cheng went straight back to the camp of the Black Iron Sect, and didn''t bother to look at it, three sect members.


    If it were not for the sect of the united front, Ningcheng would want to drive them all away.


    But Wei Jun and the others just returned halfway up the mountain when they heard the arrangement of the Black Tiezong, they were a little bit angry.


    Their sect is not comparable to the Black Iron Sect, but they are all allies, and they are not allowed to enter, which is too much.


    "Okay, that''s not bad, it''s not that Sect Master Chen is so powerful, and even the sentence of Lu can tell, it''s pretty good if people don''t drive us away."


    Wei Jun said strangely.


    He was somewhat dissatisfied with the Black Iron Sect in his heart, but he was speechless towards Chen Huarong.


    The question of condemning Lu is inherently sensitive. Chen Huarong actually has no evidence, so he just put it out and said, isn''t it just looking for someone to wait to see you?


    Now that Biyan Pavilion can be framed and sentenced to Lu without evidence, can it be said that the Black Iron Sect sentenced Lu tomorrow?


    The more he thought about it, Wei Jun felt that Chen Huarong was a fool.


    Wei Jun couldn''t help but pull away from Chen Huarong to avoid being infected by stupidity.


    And Qi Jun was similar to Wei Jun, standing far away, and at the same time ordered his disciple of the Water Tide Sect to stay away from Wangyue Sect.


    "You...huh, I don¡¯t want Black Iron Sect to deal with Biyan Pavilion. Everything is to avenge our three sects. What do you mean now? You forgot what Biyan Pavilion brought us. Is it lost?"


    Chen Huarong shouted angrily, but Wei Jun and Qi Jun waved their hands indifferently.


    "Sect Master Chen, don''t say too much, we will handle the affairs of our own sect. I don''t want to be sentenced to Lu that day."


    Wei Jun said, he left with Lei Mingzong''s disciples.


    Although Thunder Sect is not a top sect, there are still a few good sects.


    It''s better to leave than to stay here and not be seen.


    And Qi Jun didn''t even say hello to Chen Huarong, just took it and left.


    "Wei Jun, wait for me, let''s go along the way."


    Chen Huarong looked at Wei Jun and Qi Jun who left, and the whole became gloomy.


    "Huh, do you throw me away when you use it up? Good, good, I remember this account, there is also Biyan Pavilion, Black Iron Sect, right, you don''t come to ask me in the future."


    "go."


    Of course Chen Huarong would not be angry here, and left with someone.


    He took the disciples of Mochizuki Sect, and after leaving the scope of the Black Iron Sect, he entered the dense forest alone.


    After confirming that there was no one around, he carefully took out a bronze disc.


    Gently put it on the ground, and then input aura, the disc suddenly emits white light.


    At the same time, distortion occurred in the space, and black holes appeared.


    But the hole was only the size of a basketball, and a pair of black and red eyes appeared on it.


    "Why contact me now? Didn''t you say that you cannot contact me during the Battlefield of Glory, lest you be exposed to your identity."


    In the black hole, a majestic voice came, and the anger in it made Chen Huarong''s expression change.


    "My lord, things have changed. It''s small. I saw someone who can control the Battlefield of Glory, the sea monster in the Sky River, and that person has a huge treasure on his body, which can improve his strength in a short time, and it is already useful to the earth fairy... "


    Chen Huarong didn''t dare to lie, tell the people in the black hole what happened.

 Chapter 729： Million tools

    "Oh, is it true? You know the consequences of deceiving me."


    Voices came from the black hole again.


    "Subordinates confirm that the availability is guaranteed."


    Chen Huarong didn''t hesitate this time, and said directly and positively.


    "Very well, keep the target close, we will be there soon."


    "Yes, my lord."


    The black hole retracted by itself and became a small disc again, and Chen Huarong carefully put it away.


    "Haha, Biyan Pavilion, right this time, I want you to die as well as Black Iron Sect. If you dare to do this to me, you have to pay the price."


    Chen Huarong''s figure disappeared in place.


    Under the command of Chen Huarong, the disciple who had left the Shui Chaozong once again detoured the Biyan Pavilion, but did not approach it, but watched the observers very far away.


    Xu Tianyu certainly didn''t know that he was being spotted again.


    After he ordered people to take care of the catfish monster and the king octopus, he returned to his room.


    "System, pick this harvest."


    "Master, this time I got 1025023 battle points..."


    "Haha, really awesome, am I going to encourage the Sea-Monster Clan again?"


    Seeing the points soaring by one million a day, Xu Tianyu was moved.


    But he just thought about it. The first time was an accident, the second time was a coincidence, and the third time was intentional.


    Although he is not afraid of the Black Iron Sect, it is undoubtedly a foolish act to offend a top sect for no reason.


    Moreover, the Kraken has been agitated many times, and it will be revealed someday.


    At that time, he and Biyan Pavilion will face sanctions from humans and Kraken, which is undoubtedly a decision not worth the gain.


    "Forget it, the system opens the Battlefield Mall."


    "Okay, Master."


    The familiar screen appeared, and Xu Tianyu, who is now rich and powerful, couldn''t help but be a little emboldened.


    "List the special items above one hundred thousand and below one million."


    "Okay, Master."


    [Warlord Banner]: Temporarily summon a Warlord Banner, and all your allies will receive a buff that increases all attributes by 200%. Duration, one hour.


    Exchange value: 100,000 points.


    [Jedi Cage]: In a certain area, a cage is formed to trap the enemy. The range of effect is one kilometer, and the person below the immortal cannot break free. The duration is ten days.


    Exchange value: 200,000 points.


    [Royal Soul Calling]: Use it on the cemetery to summon the Lich King of the earth fairy level. The number of summoning depends on the concentration of dead energy in the cemetery.


    Exchange value: 500,000 points.


    [Absolute Domain]: Define a certain area to form a domain. The enemy will weaken the combat effectiveness by 50%, and the enemy will increase the combat effectiveness by 50%. The duration of the battle ends, and the area is one kilometer.


    Exchange value: 1 million points.


    [Portal Portal]: Set up a portal in a certain place. After binding, within a million kilometers, you can teleport back to the area at will. Each time you initiate a teleport, it will consume spirit stones, which are not enough to use.


    Exchange value: 1 million points.


    Looking at the dazzling props in front of him, Xu Tianyu really wanted to buy them all in one go.


    It''s a pity that I touched my pocket, I have no money.


    Originally, I thought I had made a million and should be able to buy a lot of things, but now it seems that his vision limits his imagination.


    "Ding, Master, do you want to exchange special items."


    The sound of the system prompt came, obviously too greedy for the points in Xu Tianyu''s hand.


    "Hey, redeem a portal for me."


    Xu Tianyu hesitated for a while, and finally made a decision.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for spending one million points. The portal has been stored in the system space and the master can obtain it at any time."


    Seeing that he had more than 20,000 points left, Xu Tianyu sighed helplessly.


    Sure enough, once he returned to the pre-liberation period, he tried so hard to pit the sea monster to gain points, and it took only a few minutes to finish it. It was... hey.

 Chapter 730： Set out to find treasure

    Now that it was spent, Xu Tianyu was not entangled anymore, he left the room and came to the middle of the valley.


    After clearing a flat area, take the portal out of the system space.


    The portal, the portal''s call, it is really a door, but a door made of stone.


    Two flying dragons are also carved on the door panel, which looks majestic and domineering.


    "Tianyu, what is this door."


    Yuehen walked over and asked curiously.


    "Oh, Moonmark, this is a portal, as long as it is bound, you can activate the portal within a million kilometers, and then immediately return to the valley."


    "Wow, it''s so awesome. Did you redeem it with battlefield points?"


    Moonmark was pleasantly surprised, and went around the portal several times.


    The practicality of the portal is too great, it can be said that the disciples of Biyan Pavilion have a second life.


    When going out for a mission, if you encounter an enemy sneak attack, then immediately activate the portal and immediately return to the valley. You can avoid the enemy''s attack, obtain intelligence, and reduce the time on your journey.


    The more Yuehen looked at the portal, the smile on the corner of her mouth became brighter.


    With the portal, the disciples of Biyan Pavilion can let go of their hands and feet and explore the surrounding situation without fear of encountering danger.


    If there is no chance to teleport in one second, if you die, you can only say, brother, you are quite unlucky.


    "Okay, don''t look at Yuehen. Organize the disciples to bind the portal. I have to go out these days. If there is something wrong with Biyan Pavilion, let me know immediately."


    Xu Tianyu said, throwing a small stone to Yuehen.


    This small stone is called the Sound Transmission Stone, and there is no distance limit.


    This is Xu Tianyu''s exchange of 10,000 points from the system, which makes him less points.


    Moreover, the sound transmission stone is a one-time item, which means that if you use it once, you will lose 10,000 points.


    If it weren''t for digging for treasures, Xu Tianyu could not bear these 10,000 points.


    "Tianyu, are you going out? Are you going to find the treasure with that king octopus?"


    Moon Mark still knows a little bit about the King Octopus.


    "Yes, I think if it goes well, I will be able to come back in a few days. Even if you encounter trouble, you should be able to come back in ten days. If you are optimistic about the valley, this incident should be troublesome.


    If people from the Black Iron Sect come over, they can be warmly received, but don''t lose the face of Biyan Pavilion. "


    "Don''t worry, I will arrange the work in the valley. Go early and return early."


    "Well, by the way, you need to find a special guardian for the portal. After each use, you need to replenish your spirit."


    "I know, I know, you go quickly, I also have the Battlefield Mall, I will understand it myself."


    Moonmark also killed a lot of sea monsters, of course not as scary as Xu Tianyu, but also unlocked the Battlefield Mall.


    "That''s all right, you can figure it out. If you can''t figure it out, just send it to me."


    "I know, I know, you go quickly, don''t hinder my research."


    Xu Tianyu frustrated his hands, and then outside the valley, he found the king octopus and the catfish monster.


    "Go ahead, go early and return early."


    "Yes, master."


    The octopus king and the catfish monster have been together this time, but Xu Tianyu''s awesomeness has not been heard.


    Now the king octopus only has awe of Xu Tianyu, and he doesn''t dare to have any thoughts of resistance at all, at least on the surface.


    Xu Tianyu just glanced at the king octopus faintly, then jumped on the back of the king octopus, and the king catfish followed.


    Then the king octopus flew into the sky and left quickly.

 Chapter 731： Immortal puppet

    Two days later, after the Octopus King desperately rushed, they arrived at their destination.


    A cave on the edge of the Tianji River happened to be a place where the Tianji River did not exist.


    "Fireball."


    It was too dark in the cave, Xu Tianyu let two fireballs fly in front, illuminating the surroundings.


    It is no different from an ordinary cave, except that half of it is submerged by river water, and the rest are rocks.


    King Octopus is obviously not the first time here. He is very familiar with this place. Turn left and right. As the river deepens, the river in the cave is getting less and less.


    Finally, it is dry and flat, but the air inside is very bad, there is a lot of ammonia, and the smell is very unpleasant.


    Then Xu Tianyu was waiting for two fireballs in front.


    "Boom~"


    The explosion without warning turned the cave into a sea of ??fire.


    Because of Xu Tianyu''s blessing, except for the first burst of ammonia gas, the rest is simply burning.


    Watching this scene, the eyes of the king octopus burst.


    Of course he knew that there was ammonia in front of him, so he didn''t tell Xu Tianyu, he wanted to say Xu Tianyu was disgusting.


    But Xu Tianyu''s hand control of the fire made Xiao Jiujiu in his heart, like the ammonia in the cave, all burned out.


    "This is the first time."


    Xu Tianyu waved away the surrounding smoke, and then said lightly.


    Hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, the octopus king''s body trembled, afraid to speak, and continued to march towards the cave.


    There were more corpses on the ground along the way, the corpses of bats.


    Because Xu Tianyu set the fire, scorched the bats in the cave, reducing a lot of trouble.


    "Master, there are two terrifying puppets in front."


    After the first warning, King Octopus did not dare to have any bad ideas, so he directly reminded him.


    "Well, go straight."


    In fact, Xu Tianyu felt it himself without the octopus king reminding him.


    It was just two puppets in Yuanying period, he hadn''t paid attention to it yet.


    "Roar~"


    Beast roar, two puppets with the appearance of blue wolves attacked the king octopus straight from the shadows.


    As if the octopus king had been prepared for a long time, his eight legs turned into a long whip, and he constantly greeted the green wolf.


    In a few minutes, the blue wolf puppet with lack of arms and legs would lie on the ground motionless.


    The octopus king''s strength is actually quite good, coupled with the flexible use of eight legs, the average earth fairy is really not his opponent, but it is a pity that he met Xu Tianyu.


    It is also the existence of an immortal.


    "Master, let''s go in quickly. These two puppets will be resurrected again in about ten minutes."


    After hearing the words of King Octopus, Xu Tianyu was taken aback and looked at the green wolf on the ground again.


    Sure enough, the damaged place on the green wolf''s body began to heal slowly.


    "Isn''t the immortal puppet? Interesting."


    Xu Tianyu can feel that there is no energy fluctuation on the puppet, which proves that the puppet can repair automatically because of its metal structure.


    Xu Tianyu remembered the Battlefield Mall he had browsed not long ago.


    ¡¾Puppet Monster¡¿: Randomly summon two monsters to assist in combat, immortality, and resurrection time of ten minutes.


    Exchange value: 500,000 points.


    The two blue wolf puppets in front of Xu Tianyu''s eyes should come from the Glory Battlefield Mall.


    Two puppets cost one million points, so I am really willing. It seems that the owner of this cave is rich, at least points a lot.


    Otherwise, it is just the cultivation base of the Yuan Ying period, even if it is immortal, it will not have much effect on the battlefield, it is completely tasteless, except for the rich, no one will exchange them.

 Chapter 732： Huge portal

    "Go on."


    Under Xu Tianyu''s order, the octopus king continued to move forward, making a few more turns. This time they faced a gate.


    The bronze gate has a picture of **** carved with black and red blood.


    The two tribes are fighting, all kinds of beasts are rampant, killing all creatures, and disasters continue.


    "Master, don''t get too close, this door has a charm function, and it will devour mental power."


    The octopus king reminded again that Xu Tianyu''s mouth was slightly raised.


    "Bloodthirsty mad figure, a holy artifact of the Nanban tribe, I am curious why he is here."


    Xu Tianyu''s words made the king octopus sluggish.


    Does Xu Tianyu also know this picture? The cold sweat on the forehead of King Octopus came out again. He thought of something and said quickly.


    "Master, I have seen this picture a few times, and I don''t know what it is really useful. Master, please be considerate."


    Xu Tianyu sneered at the king octopus and said lightly.


    "This is the second time, I don''t want a third time."


    [Bloodthirsty Map]: Nanbarb tribe¡¯s sacred artifacts, dedicated souls and blood, can summon an orc army, restricted, non-barbarians can not use, forcibly used by foreigners, will be imprisoned in the crazy map forever, accept the addiction every day The baptism of blood.


    Exchange value: two million points.


    Xu Tianyu certainly doesn''t know the bloodthirsty map, but he is a system person.


    From the appearance of the blue wolf puppet, he felt that there would be a lot of items from the Battlefield Mall in it, and the octopus king wanted to lie to him.


    "Yes, yes, master, there will never be a third time."


    The octopus king hid aside and shivered. He didn''t expect Xu Tianyu to be so knowledgeable, even the bloodthirsty figure knew it.


    You must know that it took him a lot of Kraken''s life to find out the true effect of the bloodthirsty map.


    Originally wanted to use the bloodthirsty plot to imprison Xu Tianyu, he was free, and now it seems that there is no drama.


    Xu Tianyu took the bloodthirsty picture from the wall, wrapped it, and placed it in the storage space of the system.


    Although he can''t use the Bloodthirsty Map, it can be used for trading.


    Before entering the battlefield of glory, Tianyu Chamber of Commerce has opened up commercial transactions in the Nanban area.


    The bloodthirsty map is a sacred artifact of Nanban, and I think it can get a lot of benefits.


    The bronze gate that had lost the mad figure began to melt at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Let''s go."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t stay too much, and moved on.


    This time, the king of octopus has learned a lot, and encountered a lot of goods along the way, but there is no bloodthirsty map so powerful.


    But abiding by the principle of not being wasteful, Xu Tianyu is like a locust crossing the border, with no grass growing or leaving.


    The octopus king and catfish monster watching were speechless.


    "Master, in front is the largest hall in the cave."


    The king octopus was afraid to hit the wall a few times.


    "Crack~"


    The sound of organ activity, and then the wall cracked a passage.


    Following the faint light, you can see that there is a very wide space inside.


    "A portal?"


    Xu Tianyu saw the portal in the middle of the hall at a glance.


    He recognized it because he also got one out not long ago, but this portal was at least ten times larger than his.


    There are also many treasure chests around the hall, some bottles and jars, and armored weapons.


    It looks like a creation of equipment and materials here, but the things placed here have a bit of history.


    Rotten rot, broken breakage, and of course man-made destruction.


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t help but glanced at the king octopus, who suddenly became nervous.

 Chapter 733： Zuixianxiang

    "Master, when I came before, I was a little curious. I opened all the boxes and took a look at it. There was nothing in it."


    The octopus king was scared and quickly explained.


    "Don''t be nervous, I didn''t say anything."


    Xu Tianyu smiled, he only dared not lie to him until the king of octopus, and there seemed to be nothing valuable here.


    Compared with the outside, it is a bit out of place. The passages are all products protected by Battlefield of Glory.


    But in the warehouse, there is some broken copper and iron, which is doubtful.


    "That portal, have you ever been in?"


    Before the octopus king could breathe a sigh of relief, Xu Tianyu''s problem came again.


    "No, no, I don''t dare to go near where the smell is dangerous."


    The octopus king said again in a panic, without a demon king at all.


    "Oh~"


    Xu Tianyu walked over curiously. Just as the king of octopus said, he just approached, and suddenly a very pungent smell came.


    "by."


    Xu Tianyu just smelled it, and immediately returned.


    He just took a few breaths, and suddenly felt dizzy. Knowing that he is a fairy body, although he was not fully awakened, he was awakened by 20%.


    Not to mention that a hundred poisons are not invaded, except for individual toxins, he should be completely immune to other toxins.


    Now he almost started talking, obviously the air pervading the teleportation array is definitely not a simple thing.


    "System, check the gas in front."


    "Okay, Master."


    After a while, Xu Tianyu got a reply from the system.


    [Drunk Xianxiang]: A taste that even immortals can be attracted to.


    Exchange value: 10 million points.


    "Damn, can immortals be put down? It''s so awesome."


    Xu Tianyu was really surprised. Fortunately, he has the body of a fairy, otherwise he had fainted just a few times.


    Especially after Xu Tianyu saw the exchange value and the pile of zeros, Xu Tianyu knew how powerful it was.


    Ten million props are scary to imagine.


    "Is there any way for the system to get rid of this scent."


    Xu Tianyu asked curiously. After all, he now feels that there is a problem with this teleportation formation. It is very likely that there are many treasures in the teleportation formation.


    And Xu Tianyu himself didn''t believe that there were no good things in props that could use tens of millions of points.


    "Yes, master."


    ¡¾Exterior Perfume¡¿: A liquid that can purify all aromas.


    Exchange value: 10 million points.


    "Damn, ten million points, where can I get so many points, can the system give me some reliable method?"


    Xu Tianyu said helplessly, if he had 10 million points, would he still need to take risks? I lay down at home and slept long ago.


    "The owner can forcibly destroy the surrounding environment, or destroy the fragrance."


    The system gave another suggestion, but Xu Tianyu seemed to be very unreliable.


    This is a cave. What if it collapses? Do you want to bury yourself alive?


    It took a lot of time for them to come in just now, and now they must have collapsed in the hinterland of a certain mountain. Didn''t they seek death by themselves?


    "There is no way, love is helpless, although you have no money."


    The system had to be sour at the end before Xu Tianyu lost his voice.


    "Damn, you give me the system. I don¡¯t have any money. I don¡¯t have any money. I still say that I¡¯m pretty awesome. Now I can¡¯t even handle this little thing. What is your system? I must give you a bad review. Go and reflect for yourself."

 Chapter 734： Garden of life

    After Xu Tianyu scolded the system for a while, his depression was much less.


    He didn''t bother with the teleportation formation anymore, but turned to ask the king octopus.


    "There are other places in the cave, let''s go somewhere else."


    "Okay, master."


    Xu Tianyu wanted to leave, of course King Octopus would have no opinion, and he had no idea about the teleportation formation.


    When he himself came before, he was recruited here, but as soon as he slept, he slept for a hundred years.


    Thinking about it now, I''m still a little scared.


    The king of octopus led the way, Xu Tianyu and the others left the hall and moved on.


    When he came to a corner, the king octopus stopped actively.


    "Master, this passage in front is full of traps. I have never entered before. If we make a detour, we may need to walk some distance back."


    "Oh~"


    Xu Tianyu looked inside the passage curiously, the inside of the passage was really different from the outside.


    At least the road inside is paved with stones, and the walls have been modified to be very smooth.


    "Fireball."


    Xu Tianyu threw a few fireballs into the passage, finally seeing the situation clearly.


    The walls on both sides of the passage have a lot of cavities. At first glance, they are devices for shooting poisonous arrows.


    Moreover, the passage is very long, and it is obviously a bit sleepy to rush through with speed.


    "Take it, let''s take a detour."


    Although Xu Tianyu is very confident in his physical defense, he does not want to take risks.


    The drunk fairy fragrance just sounded the alarm for him.


    If the hidden weapon in the tunnel is at the same level as Zui Xianxiang, then he can''t handle it.


    It''s just to go a little further, joking with his own life, the dead know how to choose.


    After half an hour, they detoured really far, and finally they came to a pool.


    To be precise, it is an underground water source, which should be linked to the Tiantian River outside.


    "Master, be careful, the road here is a bit unreal."


    As soon as King Octopus finished speaking, Xu Tianyu found that his feet were soft. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and jumped over.


    And where Xu Tianyu stood just now, the soil has already been drawn into the river beside him.


    "Master, the road here is unstable, let''s go quickly, it will be much better when we get to the front."


    King Octopus doesn''t have this trouble, eight feet, clinging to the wall, walking thief.


    So Xu Tianyu is a little troublesome to move forward and needs to pay attention to his feet.


    As the king octopus said, the passage of the underground river was very short, and soon they entered a hall again.


    This time the hall was full of vitality, it was full of plants, and the ground was not mud, but grass.


    The only strange thing is that after leaving this hall, there is absolutely no grass growing in the dirt outside.


    The system in Xu Tianyu''s head didn''t need Xu Tianyu''s inquiry at all, and actively provided information in the hall.


    [Garden of Life]: Select a certain area to turn it into a garden of life, where any plant can thrive.


    Exchange value: 20 million points.


    "So, the whole hall is a treasure."


    Xu Tianyu said in surprise, but King Octopus didn''t know what Xu Tianyu meant.


    "Master, be careful of the plants here. They don''t know how long they have existed, so some of them have already given birth to spiritual wisdom."


    As soon as the words of King Octopus fell, a vine on the mantle directly entangled one of the legs of King Octopus.


    And there was a huge force coming, and the king octopus was directly pulled and ran.


    "Master...help, master, help."

 Chapter 735： Piranha

    It was so sudden that King Octopus didn''t react at all, and he didn''t have any cutting methods yet.


    Therefore, the king octopus can only be pulled passively. Fortunately, the king octopus shop is thick and thick, and there is no problem after rubbing on the ground for a period of time.


    Xu Tianyu also followed the king octopus, but he did not immediately rescue the king octopus.


    What he was even more curious was that a wise plant was born in the mouth of the king octopus.


    After the King Octopus was pulled for a certain distance, he finally stopped.


    And Xu Tianyu also saw what kind of plant is doing the trick.


    A huge flower appeared in front of him, but in the middle of the flower was not a charming flower board, but a big mouth.


    And the king octopus was being dragged into that big mouth.


    "Master, help."


    The king octopus desperately wrapped his eight legs around the trees next to him, but the power of the piranha was obviously greater than that of the king octopus.


    The king octopus''s body has been pulled a bit deformed, if Xu Tianyu does not take action, the king octopus is really likely to be divided.


    "Swish~"


    Several wind blades flew out of Xu Tianyu''s hands, accurately cutting the vines entwined with the king octopus.


    "Boom."


    The king octopus was saved for the rest of his life, and quickly used his strength to escape the attack range of the piranha.


    But Piranha, obviously did not intend to give up the fat on his lips.


    More vines emerged from the ground, entwining the king octopus.


    "Master, help, I can''t stand it anymore."


    "I also said that I am the Demon King. I can''t handle this little thing."


    Xu Tianyu reluctantly shot again, this time all the vines were cut off, and Xu Tianyu and the others also took the opportunity to retreat.


    In fact, we can''t blame the King Octopus for being weak. It is true that Piranha is a bit restrained by the King Octopus.


    The king octopus also relies on eight long legs to attack and entangle the enemy. Now when he encounters a piranha who is more capable of entanglement than him, he can only be defeated.


    "Master, let''s get out of here quickly. In this room, there are many monsters like piranhas just now."


    King Octopus said with lingering fear, here, he really has no good memories.


    "No hurry, no hurry."


    Xu Tianyu waved his hand and didn''t want to leave, because he saw not far away, a fruit tree was full of bright red fruits.


    [Bing Fire Fruit]: After taking it, the resistance to Ice and Fire will increase by 50%.


    This is a reminder from the system to Xu Tianyu.


    A 50% increase in dual resistance is undoubtedly a very powerful fruit.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t intend to let it go, although his fairy body, Ice Fire Fruit had little effect on him.


    But there are many disciples in Biyan Pavilion, he can''t use them, they can be used by disciples of the sect.


    Xu Tianyu was about to approach, picking the fruit, and suddenly a thick tail attacked Xu Tianyu.


    "Ha ha."


    Xu Tianyu chuckled softly, and easily avoided, and at the same time there was an extra fruit in his hand.


    Of course, the protective beast is indispensable for the fruit tree of this kind of treasure.


    And this ice-fire tree''s protective beast is a blue python.


    Usually lying on the big tree, waiting for the prey to come before attacking.


    And Xu Tianyu''s successful picking of the fruit obviously angered the python.


    "Ah, this is a prehistoric giant python, but it has the strength of an immortal in adulthood."


    When the giant python appeared, the king octopus was shocked, and quickly went as far away as the catfish monster.


    The giant python is not a demon king like the octopus king at all.


    Seeing the emergence of the giant python, Xu Tianyu was somewhat surprised.


    From the name of the giant python, it can be seen that the opponent is a monster living in the wilderness, but how can it be on the battlefield of glory?

 Chapter 736： Ice fire fruit

    Xu Tianyu had some doubts in his hands, but the giant python did not have too much time to think with Xu Tianyu.


    The big tail flicked over again, this time Xu Tianyu still escaped easily.


    At the same time, he had already seen the strength of the great python in front of him.


    Because the opponent is not yet an adult, the strength to deal with the current Xu Tianyu is still not enough.


    If the giant python had grown up and possessed the strength of a fairy, Xu Tianyu would still have a little difficulty dealing with it, but now, there will be no more.


    "It''s no wonder that I shrink from the tree and refuse to come out."


    Xu Tianyu ignored the giant python''s attack, using speed to directly pick the ice and fire fruit from the tree.


    "His."


    Obviously Xu Tianyu''s behavior successfully angered the giant python, but his attacks were so naive in front of Xu Tianyu.


    A few minutes later, the mature ice and fire fruit on the entire tree had entered Xu Tianyu''s storage space.


    "Goodbye, next time the fruit is ripe, I will come again."


    Xu Tianyu waved to the giant python and left calmly.


    The giant python sticks out his tongue frantically, keeping his eyes on Xu Tianyu all the time, and he wants to remember this hateful human deeply in his mind.


    He could only do this. In the issue of ice and fire fruit and life, the giant python made the most important choice, life.


    And Xu Tianyu also saw that the giant python was so sensible, there was no killer.


    Anyway, there are a lot of fruits on the tree, if there is no protection from the giant python.


    Sure enough, these might have been harmed by people before they matured. This was not what he wanted to see.


    Seeing Xu Tianyu coming back safely, the octopus king and catfish monster came to Xu Tianyu again.


    "Master, you are really strong, and even the Great Python can be easily defeated. In the Battlefield of Glory, or even in the world, no one is your opponent."


    The catfish monster says good things, and the octopus king is not far behind.


    "Being able to follow the young master is really a blessing that we have cultivated in several lifetimes. In the future, we will definitely expand our lives and do things for the young master."


    Xu Tianyu glanced at the two of them, smiled at the corner of his mouth, and then threw the two ice fire fruits.


    Both the octopus king and the catfish monster took the fruit very quickly and then ate them in one bite.


    Feeling the baptism of ice and fire in the body, the corners of his mouth naturally smile.


    "Lead the way ahead, I hope that the way I just smashed the goods will not appear on you again."


    Xu Tianyu''s words made the sour king octopus and catfish monster a cold sweat on their backs, and quickly reacted to help Xu Tianyu clear the way in front.


    With the continuous deepening, more and more World of Warcraft and precious genius treasures were seen along the way.


    But Xu Tianyu only took away some mature ones, those beasts, as long as they didn''t die by themselves, they all lived well.


    Soon the three of them had gained a lot and walked out of the garden of life.


    Entering the dark passage again, it is hard to imagine that there are so many things hidden in it.


    "Master, the front is the last place of the cave, and there is a place to leave the cave directly."


    "Well, go and take a look."


    Under Xu Tianyu''s order, the octopus king took the lead, and soon they came to a super huge cavity.


    Xu Tianyu visually observed that there was at least three or four football fields as large as space.


    And there is actually a fence built inside, and inside is a house like a courtyard house.


    Pushing aside the fence, one person and two siren enter it easily.


    But they stopped shortly after they went there, because a little guy in front of them blocked their way.

 Chapter 737： Divine Beast Fight

    "Do you mean misfortune?"


    Xu Tianyu recognized the beast in front of him, no, it was a beast of disaster to be precise.


    Midou looks like a wolf dog, but he has dark hair and a lot of red runes. He likes to devour flames.


    Wherever you go, it will be like the scene of a fire, so in the eyes of human beings, fighting is the root of fire, an extremely ominous beast.


    Moreover, Misou is a totem of the barbarians, I didn''t expect to see alive here, combined with the bloodthirsty madness that Xu Tianyu discovered when he first entered the cave.


    Xu Tianyu felt that the person who created this cave should be a strong barbarian.


    "Humans, leave here, this is not where you should be."


    When Xu Tianyu was thinking, Huo Dou actually vomited.


    He pulled Xu Tianyu back to reality at once, but Xu Tianyu would not leave after a word from the other party.


    "Waitou, where''s your master? I''m here to visit today."


    The person who can subdue the legendary beast like Midoudou must be powerful.


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t help looking at the house behind Huo Dou.


    He knew that today should be over in this way, unless he fights a fight, otherwise it is difficult to get good things.


    Therefore, Xu Tianyu needs to test to see if the master of Midou is still alive or not.


    "Human, leave here, my master, will not see you, this is the second reminder."


    As Midou said, the runes on her body had already glowed, and within a short while, Midou wrapped Midou around.


    The surrounding earth has been scorched by the barbecue because of the exposure to the fire.


    The octopus king and the catfish monster, feeling the aura of misfortune, almost took a few steps back subconsciously.


    "Haha, misfortune, it looks like you are injured, so your master is dead."


    Xu Tianyu said, the whole person suddenly disappeared in place, and when he reappeared, he had already come to Wodou''s side.


    Xu Tianyu was so fast that Huo Dou did not react at all, looking at Xu Tianyu who appeared beside him.


    Midou''s eyes widened suddenly, and when he was about to avoid it, it was too late, and he ate his waist.


    The immense strength caused Midou to fly out and smashed directly into the house behind him.


    "Wow, wow."


    It seems that the house has been in disrepair for a long time, and it is starting to collapse continuously.


    Seeing most of the house turned into trash, the flames on Midou''s body became more luxuriant.


    "you wanna die."


    A huge flame spouted from the mouth of the doudou.


    "Leave the vortex of fire."


    Xu Tianyu was covered by Lihuo, and even the ground was cracked by the flame.


    "Young Master~"


    The octopus king and the catfish monster had already pushed outside the fence. They couldn''t help but worry when they saw Xu Tianyu wrapped in flames.


    "My lord, what should I do? If Xu Tianyu is killed, we are definitely not opponents of misfortune."


    The catfish monster whispered, and he couldn''t help but step back a few steps in fear.


    "Xu Tianyu''s strength is very strong, it is impossible to be killed so easily, Xu Tianyu is really dead, we immediately flee here.


    Next to the yard, there is a passage leading to the underground river. As long as we enter the underground river, we are safe. "


    As the octopus king said, he took a deep look at the catfish monster. If he had a chance, he wouldn''t mind eating the catfish monster as a traitor.


    But now he condensed his mind, watching the battle inside nervously.


    However, the body unknowingly leaned towards the passage.

 Chapter 738： Wounded beast

    "Sure enough, you are hurt. There is no way to hurt me with this attack."


    Xu Tianyu walked out of Lihuo slowly, there was no trace of burns on his body. It could be said that even the clothes were clean.


    "how is this possible."


    Wo Dou looked at Xu Tianyu in surprise, he was indeed injured, but the move just now was at least 90% of his strength.


    He couldn''t hurt Xu Tianyu. How could this be possible? You must know when he was rampant in the world.


    With this move, I don''t know how many earth immortals, powerhouses of the heavenly immortal level were buried.


    The person in front of him, obviously only the Earth Immortal, could be unscathed.


    Huo Dou''s heart sank, instead of daring to attack rashly, he knew that he had encountered an iron plate today.


    Seeing Midou''s alertness, Xu Tianyu smiled.


    If the mythical beast encountered today was not a misfortune, Xu Tianyu might leave without hesitation.


    But if you are fighting against each other, then you don''t need to fight against each other.


    Xu Tianyu''s fire attribute resistance can be said to be the highest, because of the passive fire attribute bonus of Lihuo Phoenix.


    Immortal body''s resistance bonus, ice and fire fruit''s resistance bonus, and Shenlong bloodline''s resistance bonus.


    Even at the level of a beast like Misou, the Lihuo attack sent by it can''t hurt Xu Tianyu at all.


    "Why, I''m afraid, if you don''t attack, then I''m not welcome."


    Xu Tianyu smiled, the figure had disappeared, and when he reappeared, he was already behind Midou.


    This misfortune had been prepared for a long time, and he jumped directly away, avoiding Xu Tianyu''s yin legs.


    "Yeah, it''s quite fast."


    Xu Tianyu said, the whole person disappeared again.


    This time he appeared on the left hand side of Midou, Midou was still in the process of jumping, and she couldn''t avoid it at all.


    Can only wrap his body in Lihuo, passive defense.


    "Boom~"


    Midou''s body came into close contact with the mountain wall.


    "Puff~"


    Huo Dou couldn''t help vomiting a mouthful of blood, and the original physical injury recurred again because of Xu Tianyu''s blow.


    Suddenly, the whole beast spread out on the ground, its breath became weak, and the Lihuo on its body slowly disappeared, revealing its original body.


    "No, it won''t work."


    Xu Tianyu slowly walked to Midou''s side, squatted down, and looked at Midoudou who did not resist.


    "If you want to kill, you have to pluck it, you can do whatever you want."


    Midou closed his eyes as if waiting to die.


    He has lived long enough, and the master has been dead for many years, if not to protect the master¡¯s heritage.


    He had already followed his master, but he might be living up to his master''s expectations now.


    Did not find a suitable inheritor for him, maybe let the inheritance of the master be buried here forever, it is also a good choice.


    "Why do you want to die like this? Isn''t it too cheap? A dead beast is worthless."


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, Mi Dou opened his eyes wide.


    "What do you want to do."


    "What do I want to do? I''m not here to go shopping. I don''t want to leave empty-handed."


    "Hehe, it is impossible to want the treasures here, you kill me, I will never say."


    Wodou closed his eyes again, not wanting to see Xu Tianyu again.


    "Oh, isn''t it? It''s not your decision."


    Xu Tianyu stood up with a smile and called the system at the same time.


    "System, help me check the entire cave."


    "Good master...found the wave of barriers in the ground of the house."

 Chapter 739： Tennokai

    "The wind blows."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t hesitate to get the answer he wanted from the system, and started directly.


    In the cave, a strong air current was generated out of thin air, which directly uprooted the house in front of him.


    Exposing a flat ground, it also exposes the intersection hidden underground.


    "How about finding the entrance, you will never break the barrier."


    Wo Dou was not very surprised when he saw Xu Tianyu''s hand.


    His master, but the holy immortal, was already the top existence in the entire continent. Of course, if he hadn''t been in ambush, betrayed, and besieged, he would never have fallen.


    How could it be possible that the enchantment laid down by the master before his death could be cracked by a mere fairy.


    "System, analyze the barrier."


    "Good master, analyzing..."


    [Heavenly Kings Realm]: The enchantment arranged by the supreme divine power.


    Exchange value: 100 million points.


    The system thoughtfully popped up a redemption list, which made Xu Tianyu look at the black lines.


    "System, what I need is a way to contact the enchantment, not to exchange it."


    "Master, this kind of barrier cannot be cracked. It is only possible to wait for the divine power within the barrier to disappear, and the barrier can disappear."


    "Damn, such an enchantment, how much magical power there is in this enchantment."


    Xu Tianyu was a little depressed, and did not expect that there was really no way to break the barrier.


    "Master, the Heavenly Kings Realm is rich in divine power and can continue to exist for 10,000 years."


    "by."


    Xu Tianyu directly yelled at him. After ten thousand years, he said something bad, and he was better than the owner of the misfortune, and he needed the treasures of the cave to do.


    "Haha~"


    When Wudou saw Xu Tianyu''s depressed expression, he laughed directly.


    "I''ve said long ago that you can''t open the enchantment that the master has placed. If you want to get the inheritance of the master, tell you, three words, impossible, haha~"


    Wodou remembered being abused by Xu Tianyu, and now seeing Xu Tianyu deflated, his mood is really indescribable.


    But Xu Tianyu, who was originally depressed, was really taken aback when he heard Midou''s words.


    "Inheritance?"


    Soon Xu Tianyu laughed. If it is inherited, then there must be a way to open this barrier.


    Otherwise, even if Midou meets a suitable candidate for inheritance, it is impossible for people to wait for thousands of years.


    "System, is there any way you can detect it and meet the conditions of inheritance."


    "System analysis...Please wait a moment, Master."


    It takes half an hour to wait like this.


    But the rest of Midou has recovered from his injuries. Although his strength is still not strong, at least the wounds on the surface have healed and he can feel free to heart.


    "It''s a sacred beast. The speed of this healing is unmatched."


    Of course, Xu Tianyu''s healing speed, misfortune would have to sigh inferior, with the body of a fairy, as long as Xu Tianyu is immortal, any injury can definitely recover within two hours.


    Of course that was the body of an immortal, and the effect after being fully awakened, Xu Tianyu still couldn''t do so well.


    "Human, I admit that your strength is very strong, and you are also very special. Your future achievements may not be able to stand alongside my master.


    But now, if you want to forcibly break the barrier left by the master, it is impossible. Give up. Why waste time here. "


    Huo Dou began to persuade Xu Tianyu, he really didn''t want Xu Tianyu to stay here, because he was afraid that the other party would find something.

 Chapter 740： Ways to obtain inheritance

    "This is not a prison. You will be troubled by defeat. I will go first."


    Xu Tianyu sneered and said that the system analysis for so long proved that there was a chance to break the barrier in front of him. At this time, how could he leave.


    "You...huh, if it wasn''t for my injury, how could you be bigger than me."


    Wudou was very upset, if it hadn''t been for the sneak attack on him and his master before, he still hadn''t recovered.


    How could it be defeated by Xu Tianyu.


    When he was at his peak, the immortal was nothing but a problem solved by claws, let alone the earth immortal.


    Although he admits that Xu Tianyu is a bit special, he is definitely not his opponent at the peak.


    One paw is not good, two paws are definitely the end.


    "Haha, the defeated man."


    Xu Tianyu smiled directly, not even looking at Midou, just staring at the barrier in front of him.


    "You...huh, stay as long as you want."


    Mitodou was not looking for it and was boring, but directly found a place, lying on his stomach, sleeping with his eyes closed, not seeing it.


    But the octopus king and catfish monster who were just about to escape, saw the misfortune be defeated.


    It took so long to react from surprise, and hurriedly ran over to congratulate Xu Tianyu.


    "roll."


    Xu Tianyu is busy, no time to deal with them.


    "Okay, okay, okay, master you are busy, let''s get out of here."


    Feeling Xu Tianyu''s anger, the octopus king and the catfish monster quickly hid aside.


    At the same time, they have a new level of understanding of Xu Tianyu''s strength.


    Even the sacred beast can be slinged, and the sacred beast has no power to fight back. How strong is Xu Tianyu''s strength?


    Originally, the octopus king was defeated by Xu Tianyu before, but he also felt that Xu Tianyu was taking advantage of fossil insects.


    Now it seems that his strength is too weak, even Xu Tianyu''s true strength has not been shown, he himself was defeated.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but feel a little lonely in his heart. How could he say he was the Demon King, and he could be regarded as the overlord of the Tianji River, how could he suddenly fall to this point.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but glance at the catfish monster next to him.


    It was this guy who bewitched him, otherwise how could he go ashore stupidly, and then meet Xu Tianyu, a terrifying guy.


    The more I think about it, the more angry.


    "Slap~"


    "My lord, why did you hit me suddenly."


    The catfish monster covered half of his face and looked at the king octopus innocently.


    "Sorry, my hands slipped."


    Octopus King also pretended to be innocent.


    The catfish monster looked at the dancing octopus legs and silently moved away from the king octopus.


    "Your sister, slippery hands."


    The fight between the octopus king and the catfish monster did not hinder Xu Tianyu, because the system prompt finally came.


    "Ding, the inheritance point has been found, the master can use the blood of Midou to open the inheritance."


    "Is it enough to use the blood of misfortune? What will the king world do that day."


    "Master, the Heavenly King Realm itself is the inheritance, and the bloodline of Midou is the only way to open the inheritance.


    If the master forcibly breaks the barrier, he does not need the blood of Midou, and he can also obtain inheritance. "


    "Oh, it turned out to be like this. I actually kept the back hand. No wonder there was no way to break it before."


    Xu Tianyu smiled. If it hadn''t been for Wodou to remind himself, he might have given up and left like this.


    After all, the system could not find a breakthrough point in the heavenly kingdom before, but now.


    After a long sleep, he suddenly felt that he was being stared at. He opened his eyes and just happened to confront Xu Tianyu, when he had a bad premonition.

 Chapter 741： Basalt

    Sure enough, Xu Tianyu''s figure disappeared in the next moment.


    When Midou reacted, Xu Tianyu had already made a stroke on his arm, and filled his blood with a bottle.


    "What do you want to do."


    When Midou wanted to avoid it, it was already too late, and Xu Tianyu had already walked back with his blood.


    Midou was very nervous, but he pretended to calm down and said funny.


    "Humans, don''t waste your energy. Do you think my blood is the key to the inheritance? It''s so funny, do you think my master is so stupid?"


    "is it?"


    If it hadn''t been prompted by the system, Xu Tianyu might be fooled by Misou, but now he won''t.


    The blood slowly fell to the heavenly realm in Xu Tianyu''s expectant eyes, and Mitou watched nervously.


    "No, no."


    Huo Dou kept screaming in his heart, he followed his master, of course knowing that his blood was the key to opening the inheritance.


    He didn''t expect Xu Tianyu to discover this so quickly, and now he can only hope that the inheritance has failed for so long.


    One second or two seconds, time slowly passed, but the imaginary heritage did not appear.


    Xu Tianyu was stunned, and Huo Dou himself was stunned.


    "Haha, I said long ago, my blood is not good, you don''t believe it, haha..."


    Wodou wiped the non-existent sweat on his forehead. He didn''t expect that his prayers had actually appeared, and the inheritance had really not started.


    "System, under what circumstances, doesn''t it mean that the blood of Midoudou can start the inheritance?"


    Xu Tianyu was really blinded, and his blood dropped, why there was no response.


    "Master is not in a hurry, let the blood slip for a while."


    The system calmly said, Xu Tianyu also calmed down, slowly observing the Heavenly King Realm.


    Sure enough, the blood of misfortune, after touching the Heavenly King Realm, began to slowly penetrate into the Heavenly King Realm.


    In the end, the blood seemed to be filtered and dripped into the inside of the Heavenly King Realm.


    "Humans, give up, want the inheritance of the master, wait for ten thousand years, and then come again, your future achievements are not weak, why waste time in my cave... this..."


    The misfortune continued to agitate Xu Tianyu, but as he spoke, he closed his mouth because the heavenly realm was shining.


    As if something was about to come out of the Heavenly Kings Realm, the barrier that was not urged by prices had actually cracked.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Suddenly there was no sound from Midou, he knew that Xu Tianyu had really opened up his master''s inheritance.


    "Puff~"


    There was a sound of broken glass, and the Heavenly Kings Realm broke directly, and at the same time the altar below rose directly.


    "Hey, after sleeping for so long, I can finally come out."


    It was the altar that was talking, to be precise, it was a tortoise already below.


    The altar was on the tortoise''s back, and the tortoise seemed to have just woke up, opened his eyes faintly, looked at the people present, and finally fixed his sight on Midou.


    "Oh, misfortune, you are actually injured, and you are returning more and more."


    "Bah, Xuanwu, this is not the time to talk coldly, this person is very strong."


    The beast Xuanwu finally focused his attention on Xu Tianyu''s body.


    "Humans, did you open up the master''s heavenly realm? A bit capable."


    Xuanwu was more curious than being hostile to Xu Tianyu, curious about how an earth fairy opened up the heavenly realm.

 Chapter 742： Wandering fairy

    "Haha, I also want to thank Midou for the help, otherwise I can''t do anything to face the heavenly kingdom."


    Facing Xu Tianyu''s explanation, Xuanwu also nodded seriously.


    "Well, I also think that the master''s Heavenly King Realm is still very strong. Now that you have been approved by Midou, then start passing on."


    "Xuanwu, you fool, didn''t you see that I was hurt? I approve of his ass."


    Midou jumped up and cursed at Xuanwu.


    He didn''t expect the master to make Xuanwu the guardian beast of the inheritance.


    Originally he planned to let Xuanwu general Xu Tianyu drive away, but he didn''t expect Xuanwu to think about things without going through his brain.


    After listening to misfortune, Xu Tianyu also secretly guarded.


    Xu Tianyu is different from Misou, Xu Tianyu can feel the powerful strength in Xuanwu.


    He is not the same as Midou, Xuanwu was not injured, and Xuanwu itself is a defensive beast.


    Even if he shot with all his strength, he might not be able to break through Xuanwu''s defenses.


    At that time, there may be a tie between the two sides. In that case, the inheritance is basically out of play.


    "Misfortune, you are really going back more and more. Of course, the master said that as long as you open the Heavenly King Realm, you can obtain inheritance, no matter what method is used, and inheritance will not necessarily choose this human."


    Xuanwu didn''t care what Miudou said, but this time Midou did not refute it.


    Of course, he remembered the words of the master, but he was just being bullied by Xu Tianyu, and he was a little angry.


    Seeing that Xuanwu didn''t intend to teach Xu Tianyu at all, Midou was not begging to be boring, so he just slept on the ground.


    "Human, since you opened the Heavenly King Realm, now you choose to start inheriting."


    Xu Tianyu was not polite, and flew directly to the altar behind Xuanwu.


    "Humans, just drop a drop of blood on the compass in the middle of the altar."


    Xu Tianyu did what he said, and the blood fell on the compass. Suddenly Xu Tianyu felt that he had changed a place.


    There was white mist all around, but soon he found himself on a meadow, and there was an old man lying in the shade under a big banyan tree on the meadow.


    "Child, come and sit here."


    Xu Tianyu felt that the old man in front of him should be the master of Wudou and Xuanwu.


    "Xu Tianyu, met seniors."


    Xu Tianyu said hello and was not polite, and sat directly on the side.


    "You are the first to open my inheritance for so many years, oh, I am called Yunyou Xianren, of course this is a nickname, I prefer others to call me, Yunyou old man, haha."


    "Senior Wandering."


    Xu Tianyu certainly wouldn''t call him an old man. Although he didn''t know the strength of the opponent, he was in this space.


    His divine consciousness was unable to detect the surroundings at all, he could only see with his own eyes.


    Although it is very possible to contact the system, Xu Tianyu can feel that his soul has been separated from his body.


    Can come up with such a means to prove that the opponent''s strength is absolutely superior to oneself, and he has such a kind of ability when he is dead, so what kind of existence will he be alive.


    "You don''t need to be nervous, this is just a space I specially created for inheritance, and there is no harm.


    But for you, my inheritance doesn''t seem to be able to improve you much. You have the blood of a dragon, and the level of the earth immortal has already opened up the immortal body, and the future achievements are absolutely above me.


    So I didn''t plan to pass it on to you, but you came in. I have a good understanding of immortals here, and I hope it will be useful. "

 Chapter 743： Immortal body promotion

    Xu Tianyu hadn''t reacted yet, suddenly an unrelated memory flooded into his head.


    Suddenly he seemed to have better control over the immortal body, and he couldn''t help closing his eyes to feel the changes in his body.


    "Ding, under the guidance of external forces, the development of the master''s fairy body reached 30%."


    "Ding, with the intervention of unknown forces, the master''s fairy body has developed 40%."


    "Ding, the master''s body has been strengthened by the body of the immortal, and the strength has been raised to the eighth level of the earth immortal."


    "Ding, the master''s understanding of the immortal body has reached another level. The immortal body operates automatically, and the development level has reached 50%."


    "Ding, the body of the fairy is more than half open, and skills are acquired, fairy mode."


    [Fairy Mode]: Turn on the body of the fairy, turn the aura in the body into fairy qi, spell power, physical fitness, attack methods, will get a comprehensive explosion boost, duration 10 minutes, weakness period of one day.


    "Ding, the body of the immortal opens, and the aura begins to change."


    "Ding, nourished by the immortal energy, the master''s body has been improved."


    "Ding, the bottleneck of the master''s cultivation base has been broken. Congratulations to the master for entering the ranks of gods."


    ...


    A series of prompts made Xu Tianyu confused, but the improvement of his body was real.


    In addition to acquiring the new skill fairy mode, the cultivation base that hadn''t been moved much before, this time finally broke through the fairy.


    Tianxian is already the top existence in a continent, and of course there are holy immortals on top of it, and then he can be appointed god.


    Xu Tianyu still has a long way to go in the future.


    As the momentum receded, Xu Tianyu slowly opened his eyes, and it looked like the fairy wandering in front of him who was smiling, he directly clasped his fist to thank.


    "Thanks, Senior Yunyou for your guidance."


    "Haha, your talent is really good, I just provide some help, you will break through the gods, if it''s not that I''m dead, I really want to earn you under the sect."


    "Senior praised it."


    "Haha, modest, forbearance, low-key, really good quality, but I can only help you now only so much, just because I have something to ask you."


    Yunyou touched his beard and looked at Xu Tianyu in front of him, how he looked and liked, but he sighed quickly.


    "Senior, please say that as long as you can do it, you must do your best."


    Yunyou has helped him too much. If he hadn''t met Yunyou, he wanted to be promoted to a heavenly immortal in the future, but he didn''t know the year of the monkey.


    As long as Yunyou''s request is not excessive, Xu Tianyu doesn''t mind helping.


    "Haha, it should be a small thing to you, you should have discovered it when you came in, I have a lot of Nanban things in the cave here."


    Xu Tianyu nodded, this is also his strange point, Yunyou Xianren is obviously not a Nanban person, but why has so many Nanban holy artifacts.


    Bloodthirsty mad figure, divine beast and misfortune, these things are not available to everyone.


    "Hey, in fact, it was not me who built this cave back then, but my good brother. Because of some things, I left first. With his violent temper, he must go back to find that person to avenge him. Now after so long, He never came back once, proving that he might be dead.


    The task I give you is to help me bring back my good brother, who is called King Man Tuman. "


    Xu Tianyu was taken aback for a moment, and he was very surprised. Of course, King Human Tuman had heard of it. It was a god-like existence among Nanban people.


    I heard that King Human Tuman had ascended to the gods and blessed Nanman, but now it seems that there are still many secrets in it.

 Chapter 744： Find someone task

    And listening to the tone of the cloud game fairy, King Human Tuman was killed.


    And for those who can kill even gods, what will their strength be?


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t believe it anymore, and at the same time felt a sense of pressure inexplicably, the strength of his goddess was still too weak.


    For his own strength, go to the Tuman King, it should be to deliver food.


    Fairy Wandering, as if seeing Xu Tianyu''s worry, said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, people of my generation have basically soared except for dead. If they are still alive, their strength has begun to decline. With your strength, even if you can''t beat them, you can definitely escape."


    At the same time, the fairy wandering around, took out a black crystal.


    "This is called the Blood King Jing. When you get close to Ren Tu, he will shine."


    "It''s such a casual decision. Seniors really value the kid."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, and did not immediately take over the Blood King Jing.


    "Haha, Tianyu, if you want to go further, then you have to step into that place. Then you will naturally meet people. You don¡¯t need to look for it yourself. As long as you make progress and desire to become stronger, there is always One day you will complete my task."


    The fairy wandering touched his beard with an unpredictable look.


    Xu Tianyu looked at Immortal Yunyou like this, speechless for a while, suddenly became so mysterious, he was a little uncomfortable.


    "Okay, Tianyu, you can go back. If you meet someone who is suitable for my inheritance during your experience, you can bring me here."


    Xu Tianyu just prepared to answer, but found that he had left that space and returned to the cave.


    It''s still a familiar altar, or a familiar cave, with four pairs of concerned eyes.


    "Haha, as I said, it''s absolutely impossible for your kid to inherit."


    Wodou reacted first, feeling that Xu Tianyu did not have the breath of a wandering fairy, and said with a big smile.


    "Hey, it''s a pity, it seems I will have to sleep longer."


    Xuanwu also shook his head regretfully.


    On the other side, the King Octopus and the Catfish Monster both lowered their heads in disappointment.


    After all, they are now following Xu Tianyu, and of course hope that Xu Tianyu''s strength will get better and better.


    "Misfortune, it seems that you haven''t been beaten enough, you still look so skinny."


    Xu Tianyu''s voice suddenly appeared in front of Midou, and when the latter did not respond, he threw a black pill into Midou''s mouth.


    "Bah, brat, what did you eat for me, baah..."


    Midou was taken aback, but soon he stopped struggling, but looked at Xu Tianyu weirdly.


    Because he felt that his internal injuries were constantly being repaired, and after a few days of training, he was able to jump around again, and the internal injuries were basically healed.


    "Congratulations, little friend, step into the realm of heaven."


    It was Xuanwu who was talking, and the aura that came out of Xu Tianyu''s hand just now made him feel the difference between Xu Tianyu.


    If Xu Tianyu couldn''t do anything about him before, Xu Tianyu, who became a god, is no longer what he can resist.


    "You got it, Yunyou Xianren''s approval, why didn''t you get the inheritance?"


    Midou also reacted from surprise and said.


    "Haha, these are not what you care about. Okay, I''m leaving. I will come back to see you when I have time."


    Xu Tianyu waved his hand at Huo Dou and Xuanwu, and then left with the bewildered Octopus King and Catfish Monster.


    Xuanwu and Wodou looked at each other, both were a bit speechless.


    "I''m going back."


    Finally Xuanwu broke the silence, and the tortoise shrank into the previous pit, and at the same time a new heavenly kingdom appeared, protecting the earth.

 Chapter 745： Pavilion of Hades, Mr. Murong

    One day after Xu Tianyu left, a group of people came outside the valley where Biyan Pavilion was located.


    "Chen Huarong, is this the place where you said you found the treasure?"


    In front of a group of people in black hardcover, what was talking was a enchanting young man holding an ancient fan.


    Seeing the young man, Chen Huarong ran over like a pug, with his back bent very low.


    "Mr Murong, I didn''t expect that you would come here in person this time. You really missed you. That''s right, the treasure is in the hands of the master of Biyan Pavilion, and Xu Tianyu also controls a group of fossil insects."


    Murongguang''s eyes lit up when he heard the fossil insect, but he quickly covered it up.


    "Well, what is the strength of the other party."


    Murong Guang said, two people immediately left the team behind him, disappeared into the forest a few times, and headed for Biyan Pavilion.


    "Back, son, Xu Tianyu is the strength of the earth immortal, but he has mastered a very large range of attacking spells. Biyan Pavilion also has an earth immortal called Moonmark, that is, he can quickly increase his strength, as for the other people''s lack As evidence."


    Chen Huarong told Murong Guang all the things that Chen Huarong would know about one hundred and fifty-one. Of course, it was also covered up. At least he and Xu Tianyu''s conflicts were not revealed.


    "Well, are there just two immortals?"


    Murongguang chuckled lightly, the light in his eyes brightened.


    "Tian Sha, Di Yan, you two take some people, I will give you three days."


    Suddenly Murongguang walked out two people behind him, Tian Sha was cold and sharp, giving people a feeling of brutal force.


    Di Yan is not the same as Tian Sha. If Tian Sha is sharp, then Di Yan is a low-key and tolerant hunter. If he didn''t pay special attention to it, he might not have noticed the existence of the other party.


    "Yes, son."


    The two respectfully saluted Murongguang, and then the two quickly led the two teams to Biyan Pavilion.


    After Tianshadi Yan left, Chen Huarong wiped the sweat from his forehead before coming over.


    The murderous aura given to him by Tian Sha Di Yan just now is really too great, and his strength is not weak, so he is also a strong man of Earth Immortal.


    But in front of the other party, he was like a newborn baby, completely without any ability to resist.


    "You did a good job this time. If things are really the same as you said, the benefits are indispensable to you."


    Murong Guang looked at Chen Huarong and said lightly.


    "Yes, yes, thank Young Master Murong for taking care of him, and thank you for the trust of the Hades, but the Black Iron Sect..."


    Chen Huarong mentioned, seeing Murong Guang''s brows slightly frowning, he immediately closed his mouth, and stood aside a little worried.


    "The Black Iron Sect will let it go first. Behind them is the Saint King Palace. If there is no need, try to minimize conflicts."


    Murong Guang said lightly, and finally gave Chen Huarong a stern look.


    Suddenly Chen Huarong felt that he was being watched by the evil dragon, and cold sweat broke out on his back.


    "Yes, yes, the younger one must restrain his subordinates, and will not trouble the son."


    Murongguang ignored Chen Huarong and returned to the camp on his own.


    Those subordinates, once again sealed off the surroundings, with a strong aura, all of them are actually strong earth immortals.


    Chen Huarong shrank his neck and silently exited this area.


    But when he turned around, the respect on his face became cold.


    He has not forgotten the shame of being driven out by the Black Iron Sect.


    "Since you can''t take the initiative to find trouble, then wait for the trouble to come."


    Chen Huarong smiled coldly.

 Chapter 746： Disgusting trap

    Of course, Chen Huarong knew about the battle between the Palace of the Holy King and the Pavilion of the Hades.


    It can be said that the two forces have been fighting since they existed, whether it is on the surface or secretly.


    As the two top forces in the Central Continent, they both want to become leaders, so the fight never stops.


    However, during the time when the Glory Battlefield was opened, everyone was very tacitly aware of it.


    Because they have a common enemy, not as good as the North...


    As the one who actively challenges, it will definitely be the one who suffers.


    Chen Huarong knew this very well, but he didn''t intend to stop, Hei Tiezong, Biyan Pavilion, he got it done.


    Not long after Chen Huarong left, several masked men in black left the forest and headed towards the Black Iron Sect.


    As for Biyan Pavilion, the surrounding disciples were still busy building.


    Because of the steady development during this period, and there was no harassment, and Yuehen also had points on his body, the construction was very fast.


    Around the teleportation array, a piece of house has been built around.


    And in the valley, at intervals, a watchtower has been built, and disciples will stick to it every day.


    On the periphery of the valley, on the top of the mountain where the valley is the only exit, a fence has already been established.


    As well as several houses, there are a lot of throwing objects stored in them. If someone attacks Biyan Pavilion, this will be the third line of defense.


    On the mountainside, Yuehen also asked his disciples to clear out a side area and start building guardrails and watch towers.


    Then at the foot of the mountain, you can see a lot of disciples who are cutting down trees. This is to broaden the field of vision, so as not to be lurked at the foot of the mountain by the enemy.


    At the same time, the moon mark is still in the outer woods, with many traps placed.


    Of course, these traps are not lethal, but they can send warning signals and give notice in advance.


    And Yuehen didn''t know that there was already a group in the forest, and his trap had been removed.


    "Mad, the other party is too vigilant, so many traps."


    Tiansha broke the signal flare in his hand and threw it away.


    "Be careful, the other party is not easy."


    Di Yan said lightly, the figure had appeared in front of Lian a trap and was easily destroyed.


    "It won''t work like this. It''s too slow. The son only gave us three days. Now we are not even close to other people''s sites, so we wasted so much time on removing the trap."


    Tiansha said angrily.


    "What do you want."


    Di Yan stopped. He removed the trap by himself, and it was too annoying. The other party was too vigilant.


    The traps are very obvious, but they are too dense, and they are disgusting.


    If Yuehen knew what was in their hearts, she would smile without shame.


    This is the effect he needs, because there are a lot of space rings provided by Xu Tianyu, and the materials in Biyan Pavilion can be said to be too rich.


    And traps are good for some novices in the jungle. Those who can cultivate up are not old foxes.


    So instead of arranging traps in secret, it is better to be fair and honest, even if it doesn''t work, you have to disgust the other party. This is the most direct manifestation of having money and capital.


    "Since we know the strength of the other party, why do we look for the door and cannot lead the other party out."


    Tiansha said, looking at the signal flare in his hand.


    Di Yan understood what Tian Sha meant, but frowned.


    "We have a rule with the Temple of the King that we cannot fight each other during the Battle of Glory. Is it really good to act in such a high profile?"

 Chapter 747： Gods actions were discovered

    After hearing Di Yan''s words, Tian Sha hesitated in his eyes.


    But thinking of not being able to complete the task assigned by the son, Tian Sha''s cold face showed a bit of fear.


    "Di Yan, you know the son''s method, can we waste our time."


    The movement in Di Yan''s hand paused, and then threw away the work in his hand and stood quietly on the spot, which was regarded as acquiescing to Tiansha.


    Tiansha looked up at the sky, and the sunset glowed the entire sky bright red.


    "Let''s wait a few more hours, do it at night, keep quiet."


    "Ok."


    After hearing this, Di Yan sat down and rested.


    The same goes for other people. There must be a big battle at night, and they need enough energy to kill.


    Xu Tianyu, who was on the road, suddenly raised an alarm.


    "Ding, the owner found an intruder in the defense area."


    Xu Tianyu was taken aback for a moment, then immediately opened the map of the Battlefield of Glory.


    On the periphery of the map, there were more than a dozen red dots, but the opponent didn''t go deep, but stopped.


    "Spy?"


    Xu Tianyu felt it for the first time, but he found that the luminosity of the two red dots was very large, which was obviously not simple.


    Seeing this, Xu Tianyu directly took out the sound transmission stone.


    "Moonmark, I found an enemy in the southeast of the valley. Be very careful. The enemy is very strong. Don''t try hard, wait for me to come back."


    After Xu Tianyu finished speaking, the sound transmission stone shattered directly.


    "King Octopus, hurry up and go back at full speed."


    Xu Tianyu, who originally planned to play a little bit, is completely in no mood now, letting King Octopus increase his speed.


    Although the octopus king and catfish monster didn''t know Xu Tianyu''s anxiety, they didn''t mind that they performed Xu Tianyu''s mission perfectly.


    The octopus king is no longer reserved, and the eight legs seem to be convulsed, swinging in the air, the speed directly doubled.


    On the side of Biyan Pavilion, Moonscar, who was originally cultivating, suddenly became hot in his arms.


    He quickly took out the sound transmission stone, and suddenly Xu Tianyu''s words broke into his mind.


    There were a few more wrinkles on his calm face, and his brows were slightly frowned.


    After the sound transmission stone shattered, Yuehen acted immediately, allowing the disciple''s line of defense to withdraw from the forest and back to the mountainside.


    At the same time, I asked the disciples to be more vigilant, but did not spread the news of the enemy''s coming, only let the core personnel of Biyan Pavilion know.


    Now he obeyed Xu Tianyu''s words and delayed the defense, waiting for Xu Tianyu to return.


    Against the enemy, Moonmark may not be strong, but speaking of disgusting people, he definitely has a bit of experience.


    As night fell, Tianshadi Yan opened their eyes at the same time.


    "Let''s go, we have wasted a lot of time."


    Di Yan nodded and led the people behind him forward quickly, as for the trap in the forest.


    Except for the ones that can be dodged, the others are rushed through.


    But soon they regretted it.


    "Damn, what the **** is this."


    A disciple of the Hades Pavilion, just stepped on the trap, the trap suddenly exploded, and his whole person was directly blown up.


    The people next to him were also affected by the explosion and all suffered minor injuries.


    "It''s okay."


    This change caused Tiansha and Earthsha to stop and frowned.


    "My lord, I''m fine, it''s just a bruise."


    That disciple got up quickly, although the explosion was powerful, but when he discovered that something was wrong, he had already evaded in advance, only to be affected by the explosion.


    "Well, everyone is now more vigilant, the explosion just now, the other party already knows that we are coming, and at the same time, be careful of the trap under your feet.


    Tian Sha said, everyone went on.

 Chapter 748： Unfavorable

    "Boom~"


    Even if they knew that the trap would explode, Tiansha was still very embarrassed along the way.


    Because they didn''t even know what would fly out of the trap, and once they spewed out a cloud of poisonous mist.


    One disciple couldn''t avoid it, his entire face was corroded by the poisonous mist, and his face was directly disfigured.


    And once, a lot of hidden weapons were directly ejected.


    Several disciples around were injured, and there was poison in the hidden weapon.


    Although they were able to force out the toxins at the Nascent Soul Stage, this delayed a lot of things.


    In addition, they no longer dare to underestimate the traps on the ground, and the speed of travel has been directly slowed down a lot.


    They could have walked in half an hour, but now they have walked for three hours.


    After Tiansha and the others walked out of the forest, everyone was very embarrassed, their clothes became tattered, and their bodies were full of small wounds.


    Even Tian Sha and Di Yan are no exception, Tian Sha''s face has been shaved by a hidden weapon, and his cold face has become bloodthirsty and terrifying.


    "Mad, if I find the person who arranged this forest, I will make him worse than dead."


    "Let''s act quickly. All the way, no one has seen it. The other party should have retracted, and try to attack before dawn."


    Di Yan, who usually doesn''t speak much, was much harder to say a few words this time, and was obviously irritated.


    "Well, spread out, look for a breakthrough, see people, kill me all."


    God, said murderously.


    "Yes, my lord."


    The disciples around are leading the way.


    "Ah~"


    But it didn''t take long to walk out, and suddenly there was a scream.


    Then a disciple retreated, as if it was a beginning.


    "Ah~~"


    The disciples kept returning.


    "What happened, what happened."


    Tian Sha and Di Yan hurried over.


    I saw two disciples already lying on the ground, wailing constantly, but their feet rotted.


    "Reporter, all the way up the mountain was splashed with tung oil, but there are also many traps buried underground, and there are many swords and weapons, all inserted in the ground, and they are all smeared with poison. The toxin is more powerful than the outside a lot of."


    A disciple came to report quickly, and when they saw the miserable situation of the disciple lying down, they were a little scared.


    At this time, if the skin is broken, the feet have begun to rot.


    In just such a moment, half of the sole of the foot rotted away.


    "Huh~"


    Tiansha put away his hand and raised the knife, and the injured feet of the two disciples were directly chopped off.


    "Help to bandage the wound, other people, find other ways out, I don''t believe that the other person has so many resources to set up traps."


    Tian Sha said with a cold snort, the resources just laid out in the forest, plus these in front of them, were not that they couldn''t get it out of the Pluto Pavilion, but that they were definitely not used to defend the enemy.


    This only serves as a warning and wastes so many resources. If you are in the Hades Pavilion, your head will move on that day.


    But now Tiansha had to admit that these traps successfully disgusted him.


    Soon the wailing disciples on the ground stopped screaming, the wounds were bandaged, and the disciples who went out also came back, but they brought back bad news.


    "My lord, we have looked for it. The roads around the mountain are all like this, do we take a detour further."


    The disciple came over and asked carefully.


    "No, we don''t even see the enemy now. So much time has been wasted. If we are detouring, then the day will be wasted in vain.


    This Biyan Pavilion is not simple, and with so many resources, it is difficult to guarantee that they have no other means. Attack it. In the face of absolute strength, any trap is unnecessary. "

 Chapter 749： Toxic, destroy

    Di Yan said lightly, Tian Sha met Di Yan''s eyes, and finally nodded.


    "Okay, listen, everyone, now there is no need to hide, give me a storm, leave no one."


    Tiansha''s words fell, and the surrounding disciples showed bloodthirsty expressions.


    If it weren''t for fear of exposing the identity of the Hades Pavilion and attracting the attention of the Saint King Palace, these traps would have flown past.


    Now with the order of the gods, everyone is running the practice, and suddenly a dozen evil auras emerge from them.


    Then everyone flew up, caught the big trees, rocks, and quickly rushed to the mountain.


    The traps on the ground couldn''t harm them at all.


    And in the middle of the mountain, Moon Mark, who had been waiting for a long time, felt the evil aura and was taken aback for a while, but he quickly reacted.


    "Everyone lights up and starts shooting arrows."


    After being ordered by Moonmark, torches were lit up halfway up the mountain to illuminate the sky.


    Then one rocket flew out.


    "Haha, actually using bows and arrows to deal with us, it''s so ridiculous, really treating us like ordinary people."


    Tian Sha laughed and said, the disciples around all smiled, thinking that the other party was an idiot.


    Although the rain of arrows in the sky was very dense, the disciples of the Hades relied on the body technique to avoid all the arrows, and even the injured disciples did not stabbed an arrow.


    "Everyone, rush me, kill them all..."


    Tian Sha said bloodthirstyly, but soon his words stopped.


    Because the rocket directly ignited the originally arranged tung oil.


    In an instant, the entire mid-levels turned into a sea of ??flames, and the flames successfully blocked their sight.


    The high temperature left them no place to stay, and the clothes stained with tung oil made it very difficult to extinguish the flames above.


    Of course, these are just small problems. As a master of the Nascent Soul Stage, the body is strong, and there is a little flame burning.


    "Boom~~~"


    All the bombs buried in the ground exploded because of the flame. The explosion was not terrible.


    The scary thing is the poisonous mist flying in the air during the explosion.


    It was originally night, although there was flames illuminating, but they didn''t react for a while.


    "I... can''t... breathe."


    "Be careful, the air... is poisonous."


    When they reacted, they had already inhaled a lot of poison gas.


    These poisonous gases are not the disgusting poison in the forest, but the poisonous gas from the beast and snake.


    What just exploded was the snake bomb made by Xu Tianyu when he was bored.


    Sniffing the snake poison into the body is not something that these cultivators in the Nascent Soul Stage can resist.


    Without even a second, they felt their mouths dry, their old eyes dim, and their bodies began to lose control, their eyelids became very heavy, and their consciousness began to blur.


    In the end, like dumplings, one by one fell into the flames.


    Although they can bear the flame test, they are dying if they keep roasting.


    So all the unconscious disciples were all buried in the sea of ??fire.


    Only Tian Sha and Di Yan escaped in the end.


    However, both of them were very embarrassed. There were extensive burns on their bodies, and their faces turned green. They also inhaled a lot of poison gas.


    "Di Yan retreats, the masters above Dixian on the opposite side are dispatched."


    Di Yan didn''t answer, turned around and left. Today they are really sad enough to be buried in the trap of these little ghosts.

 Chapter 750： Earth Fairy Peak

    In fact, they are too arrogant. If you are careful, in the face of such diverse infants and masters of the earth immortals, the trap of the moon mark cannot be effective at all.


    However, Tiansha and the others are afraid of revealing their identities and are in a hurry, otherwise they think it is impossible to fall to this point.


    It''s a pity that everything is too late now.


    "Haha, I just want to run now, it''s too late, we really don''t have anyone in Biyan Pavilion."


    Tian Sha and Di Yan were already surrounded as soon as they left the sea of ??fire.


    "Unexpectedly, in a small sect, there are actually four earth immortals, and they are really hidden deep enough."


    Tian Sha said in a cold voice, suppressing the snake venom, as if nothing happened on the surface.


    Di Yan was the same, watching the four people who surrounded them with caution.


    They are Yuehen, Yeji, Bai Lao, and Xu Tianyu.


    That''s right, Xu Tianyu, after he hurried at full speed, he immediately teleported back within the teleportation array''s range.


    It happened to be when Tian Sha and Di Yan rushed out of the forest, preparing to go up the mountain.


    Then Xu Tianyu and the others watched a scene halfway up the mountain.


    "I''m very curious, you are the people of that sect, if you say it, if I am in a good mood, I might leave you a whole body."


    Xu Tianyu said lightly.


    "Haha, Di Yan, it seems we are underestimated."


    Tian Sha laughed and said, after a while, he had successfully suppressed the poison, and he also saw Yuehen''s strength clearly.


    "Two young babies who have just entered the earth, one is 60%, want to stop the two of us, I don''t know who gave you the confidence."


    Tian Sha said, and Di Yan exploded together.


    "Earth Immortal Peak?"


    Yuehen, Bai Lao and Ye Ji''s face suddenly looked ugly.


    The peak of the earth immortal can be said to be half-footed into the heavenly immortal, and for those of them who have just stepped into the earth immortal, it is definitely an invincible existence.


    "Don''t worry, they have been poisoned by the snake, and their strength must be weakened. We are not without the opportunity."


    Yue Hen said in a deep voice, he didn''t know that Xu Tianyu had been promoted to Heavenly Immortal, but he knew that Xu Tianyu''s strength was above him, but he was definitely not at the peak of Earth Immortal.


    Tian Sha and Di Yan were poisoned. If he and Xu Tianyu each hold one, and then Bai Lao and Ye Ji are next to assist, it is not without a chance to win them.


    "Hehe, I am really ignorant, thinking that toxins can make up the gap between us? Go to my death."


    Tian Sha said, he started his hand without warning.


    Di Yan was also dissatisfied with his hand speed. Both were old foxes, so he went straight to the weakest one.


    Faced with the attacks of Tian Sha and Di Yan, Ye Ji and Bai Lao did not react. It was too sudden, of course, there was also an element of strength crushing in it.


    "Dare you, I am your opponent."


    Yuehen reacted, it was too late to rescue in the past, and could only shout to attract the other party''s attention.


    He didn''t expect the other party to be so decisive. If Bai Lao and Ye Ji were injured, it would be too difficult to keep each other.


    Both Bai Lao and Ye Ji hurriedly put on a defensive posture, there is no way, now they can only avoid being too severely injured.


    But the next second, the original attack did not come, and both of them were stunned. What happened?


    The scene in front of them in the next moment really surprised them, Xu Tianyu didn''t know when they had been in front of them.


    And one hand caught Tian Sha''s fist, the other hand caught Di Yan''s wrist, and easily took the two Earth Immortal Peak powerhouses.

 Chapter 751： Xu Tianyu shot, the power of the gods

    Tian Sha and Di Yan looked at Xu Tianyu in front of them, and both of them were stunned.


    "When did the other party appear in front of them? How could my attack be blocked?"


    They all came up with such thoughts, knowing that in order to get out of trouble, they used their hands to do their best. Now they are actually understated by the other party.


    "You...you are a god."


    Tiansha thought of what was possible, and said in disbelief.


    "Oh~, you guessed it, give you a reward."


    Tiansha suddenly felt his arm controlled by a huge force, and then his body flew in the air uncontrollably.


    The next second he saw Di Yan had the same encounter with him, and then the distance between the two was constantly getting closer.


    "Boom~"


    "Puff~"


    When the two collided at a distance, it was as if Mars hit the earth, Tian Sha and Di Yan directly sprayed out blood.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    "Boom, boom!~~"


    A series of collisions sounded, and even the moon marks who were watching the show felt a pain.


    After the tenth collision, Tian Sha and Di Yan were finally free, but they were now covered with blood.


    The half of the body that had just collided was smashed, and neither of the bones of the two people knew how many broken.


    If it weren''t for the strength of their own Earth Immortal Peak, their physical bodies were very powerful, and they might have already turned into mud.


    "No...possibly, Biyan Pavilion...how could there be... Tianxian."


    Tiansha vomited blood while looking at Xu Tianyu in horror.


    Oh god.


    The continent is the most top place, even the top sect does not necessarily have the powerhouse of the heavenly immortal level, and the heavenly immortal is at least the top sect''s super ancestor level.


    Their strength as the pinnacle of the earth immortal is also the guardian of the Hades Pavilion, and the heavenly immortals of the mainland, they all know.


    But if you don''t know Xu Tianyu at all, then there is only one possibility. The other party is a newcomer, and the other party''s age doesn''t seem to be big at all.


    The Biyan Pavilion with a heavenly immortal is actually just an unknown high-level sect, and it will definitely shock everyone to say it.


    There was only a wry smile in Tiansha''s heart, they were fooled.


    Even if Xu Tianyu had not been promoted to the heavenly immortal, at least he was the existence of the peak of the earth immortal, plus three not weak earth immortals.


    It''s a joke that the two of them actually swaggered.


    At the same time, both of them secretly hated the villain Chen Huarong, who was the weak sect in his mouth.


    There is only one waste sect guarded by 60% of the earth.


    Is this a sect that they can easily solve with their hands?


    "Made, let''s be easily solved by the enemy."


    Tian Sha and Di Yan both looked at each other, unwilling, angry and scared in their hearts, and various complex emotions made their expressions very strange.


    "Are you a god? Tianyu, you have been promoted to a god."


    Tiansha''s words made Yuehen, who had reacted, said in shock again.


    "God, Tianyu, you are really amazing."


    "Haha, it seems that our Biyan Pavilion is about to take off. You can''t think of it in such a short time, Master, you have actually been promoted to a heavenly immortal."


    Old Bai and Ye Ji both said excitedly.


    "Haha, luck is better this time, I slept and then I went up."


    Xu Tianyu also smiled easily.


    And Yuehen, Bai Lao and them were speechless for a while, if Tianxian could sleep out, they would have become gods.


    "Puff~"


    Tian Sha and Di Yan lying on the ground, hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, a mouthful of old blood spurted out, and their bodies became even weaker.


    "Let''s not talk about this first, I am more curious about the identities of the two of you."


    Xu Tianyu waved his hand to stop Yuehen and their congratulations, and said in front of Tiansha and them.

 Chapter 752： New function information collection

    "Kill us, we won''t say anything."


    After knowing that Xu Tianyu had Tianxian, Tiansha and Diyan had given up resistance.


    Although it was only half a step away from the peaks of the heavenly immortals and the earthly immortals, this half step was an insurmountable gap.


    At the level of the immortal, you can already mobilize the laws of the world, which is not a powerful force that can be countered by the exercises.


    Under the heavens, there are mortals, this sentence is not for nothing.


    When a mortal fights with a deity, as far as your mortal''s strength is, it is nothing more than a pebble hitting a rock.


    Moreover, they are still poisoned, and now they are seriously injured. Xu Tianyu may not need to take action. The two of them are left with the fate of death.


    "Oh, it''s a bit hard, but are you planning to die so vainly? The peak of the earth immortal, half a step, only half a step left, you don''t plan to hold on."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, now he wants two more subordinates, or spies, compared to intelligence.


    Because of Tiansha and Diyan''s information, the system has already given him.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for successfully dissolving the sneak attack crisis and unlocking the battlefield information function."


    "The battlefield information function has been unlocked, and the owner can view anyone''s information, remarks, and enemy information at will. You need to consume battlefield points to get it."


    The system just finished prompting, and in Xu Tianyu''s eyes, everyone had an additional information button.


    Yuehen, Bai Lao, Ye Ji and their buttons are green, and Xu Tianyu only needs to click to get a lot of information.


    But the buttons on Tiansha and Diyan were red, and he clicked curiously.


    "Ding, does the master consume one thousand battlefield points to obtain information from the opponent."


    "A thousand points? It''s cheap."


    Fighting is actually fighting information. Whoever fights gets more information, and who fights has the most correct information.


    One thousand points to get all the information of the other party, this transaction is undoubtedly very cost-effective.


    "determine."


    "Ding, after deducting one thousand points, the information has been released."


    Suddenly Xu Tianyu had a lot of information about Tiansha in his mind, which made the corner of his mouth curl.


    In the same way, after obtaining Di Yan''s information, his smile became even brighter.


    "The two of you really missed the distance to welcome them. I didn''t expect that the one who arrived today was actually the two guardians of the Hades Pavilion, Tiansha and Diyan."


    Xu Tianyu''s understatement caused Tiansha and Diyan''s eyes to suddenly widen.


    "You... how do you know our identity."


    God''s words, as soon as they spoke, they reacted and shut up quickly.


    Facing Tiansha''s default question, Yuehen and the others reacted in surprise this time.


    "What is the Pluto Pavilion, the Central Continent, the Pluto Pavilion with one hall, two pavilions and three residences?"


    Yuehen called out almost in surprise.


    The Saint King Hall, Hades Pavilion, Nanbing Fort, Loulan Pavilion, Beiyang Fort and Silver Moon Saint Fort in the north.


    One palace, two pavilions and three castles, these six strengths are undoubtedly the central continent, the top power.


    Yuehen really didn''t understand, when they Biyan Pavilion offended the Hades Pavilion, and they also sent two powerhouses from Earth Immortal Peak to destroy them.


    If it weren''t for Xu Tianyu''s promotion to Heavenly Immortal, maybe their Biyan Pavilion would be bloody.


    The Pavilion of the Hades is notoriously bloodthirsty, cruel, and domineering. If it weren''t for their strong strength, they might have been destroyed by other forces in the Central Continent.


    Now Biyan Pavilion was stared at by the people from Hades Palace, Yuehen, Ye Ji and the others were a little worried.

 Chapter 753： Tianshadiyans surprise

    "How do I know that your identities are not important? The important thing is why you are bothering Biyan Pavilion. I have neither invaded your interests nor offended you."


    Xu Tianyu said faintly, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, as if Tianshadi Yan was like fish.


    "Hehe, it is true that we have nothing to do with each other, but you should remember Shui Chaozong, that is our dog in the Hades Pavilion. As the saying goes, it depends on the owner to fight a dog."


    Tian Sha said faintly, the words were quite stiff, but with his embarrassed figure, it was somewhat unsuitable.


    "Oh, Shui Chaozong?"


    Xu Tianyu felt a little surprised, he did not expect that a small sect like Shui Chaozong would actually have something to do with the Hades.


    But even if he knew it a long time ago, as long as the trouble came to him, no matter who it was, it would be a fate and death.


    "That said, you are here this time to destroy my Biyan Pavilion. In this case, how should I deal with you better?"


    As Xu Tianyu said, Yuehen walked over.


    "Tianyu, if they are from the Palace of the Underworld, we have to defend ourselves first. They should only come to test first, and there should be a large army behind."


    For Yue Hen''s words, Tian Sha and Di Yan, who had been desperate, suddenly lit up.


    "Haha, rest assured, if a few of us do not go back in a few hours, the master of the Hades Palace will surround the Biyan Pavilion. If you send us back obediently, I can recommend you to the Young Pavilion Master. , When the time comes, they will all be their own, making money together and making a fortune."


    Tiansha said seductively.


    I have to say that Tiansha is still somewhat effective, at least Yuehen moved.


    Although the reputation of the Hades Pavilion is not very good, it is also the top sect of the Midline Continent, which itself has very large resources.


    Martial artists have never been able to practice without resources, and there are also exercises, those above the earth immortal, are controlled by these top sects.


    Although Yue Hen himself was also the strength of the Earth Immortal, in fact, he was not much stronger than the master of Yuan Yingqi.


    Because he himself didn''t cultivate a technique above the Earth Immortal level, he had already moved.


    If it weren''t for Xu Tianyu''s move today, he, Earth Immortal, might not be able to play even one and a half moves in the face of Tian Sha and Di Yan.


    "Haha, big army? If your young pavilion master and the dozen or so bodyguards around are big army, then your big army would be too much greeting."


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, Tian Sha and Di Yan''s expressions suddenly changed.


    Now the two of them have been very sure, this time the whereabouts of the young pavilion master has been leaked.


    Moreover, their actions are basically under the control of the other party, otherwise how could they be caught so easily.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel Xu Tianyu''s horror.


    "Who on earth are you."


    Tian Sha said in surprise, staring at Xu Tianyu, as if trying to see through.


    "Am I? I''m just Biyan Pavilion, the lord of a small sect, but you are too arrogant. Since the contradiction between us already exists, there is no possibility of peace talks. Now I Give you a chance to surrender to me, and you can protect you from death."


    "Haha~" Xu Tianyu''s faint words made Tiansha and Earth Yandu laugh.


    "I have to say that we are indeed planted in your hands, but if you want us to surrender in this way, you take yourself too seriously."

 Chapter 754： The past of Tianshadiyan

    "Even if you kill us today, the Hades Pavilion will avenge us, and the Biyan Pavilion you are in will definitely be razed to the ground.


    Rather than lose both sides, it''s better to join the Pavilion of the Hades. We can guarantee that today¡¯s things are over. As long as you join the Pavilion of the Hades, you will definitely not trouble you, and will help you with a few good words on the side of the Young Pavilion. "


    Tian Sha said, unconsciously lifting his head, as if he was quite sure of what he said.


    "Oh, do the two gangsters plead with me? I''m afraid I don''t have the ability to eat it."


    Xu Tianyu''s faint words made Tian Sha and Di Yan''s face suddenly change again.


    They can no longer remain calm, Judgment, this secret is the biggest secret of their lives.


    "Impossible, impossible, how could you know about this, those people, I obviously killed them all."


    Di Yan spoke for the first time, but his face was unbelievable and panicked.


    Yes, Tiansha and Diyan, when they were young, were disciples of the Holy King''s Palace.


    Later, they were married and had children in the Saint King Hall, originally thinking that the Saint King Hall would be their lifetime home.


    But after returning from a mission, they found that their home was gone.


    The wife was snatched away, and the child was brutally killed.


    They went crazy and went looking for it, but in the end it was the elder of the Saint King Hall who came forward and told them not to look for it any more, and if they continued to look for it, they would all die.


    But they didn''t listen, and in the end they were hunted down day and night.


    It was not until they heard from the enemy that the one who killed their son and occupied their wives was actually the son of the great elder of the Holy King Palace.


    They are desperately completing the task for the Saint King Palace, but their family members have been poisoned by the Saint King Palace, everything is so ridiculous.


    But the son of the great elder was of high authority and protected by the great elder. Their strength at that time was simply powerless.


    Finally escaped to join the Hades Pavilion, in order to one day be able to take revenge.


    However, after so many years, they still did not find a chance. He originally thought that this matter had already been forgotten.


    Because except for the son of the great elder, they knew about this, and the rest of the people died.


    Now I didn''t expect Xu Tianyu to know about this, how could this not surprise them.


    "Are you... from the Palace of the Holy King?"


    Tiansha was full of anger, trying hard to stand up, but the injuries on his body made him unable to do it.


    The same is true for Di Yan, staring at Xu Tianyu with his eyes fixed, revenge can be said to be the driving force for their survival.


    Now that the scars that were originally hidden have been cut open, they are not ashamed, some are only angry and unwilling.


    Why are they not strong.


    Obviously the enemy is in front of him, why they just can''t kill.


    "Ah~"


    In the end, all the anger turned into a roar.


    Yuehen and the others were taken aback and took a step back. Although Tian Sha and Di Yan were injured, they were also strong men in the peak of Earth Immortal, and their aura was still very strong.


    "Don''t be so excited, the Saint King Palace is not qualified to let me join, my Biyan Pavilion is pretty good."


    Xu Tianyu said lightly, not paying attention to the Saint King Palace at all.


    This time Tian Sha and Di Yan didn''t say anything, apparently still in their own revenge grief.


    "I know your feelings, but you will not be able to avenge you in the Pluto Pavilion for the rest of your life. I think you all know this too."

 Chapter 755： Tendons break, hopeless god

    Tian Sha and Di Yan opened their mouths slightly, and finally said nothing.


    Because what Xu Tianyu said was right, in the Pavilion of the Hades, they would never get revenge.


    Although on the surface the Pluto Pavilion is an opposite existence, after so many years in the Pluto Pavilion, coupled with the continuous improvement of the position.


    In the end, I also understood a lot of inside stories. It was true that the Hades and the Saint King Palace had an enmity, like a beam that was forged by the original sovereign.


    But after all, they are the top sect in the mainland, and sometimes personal grievances have to take into account the overall situation of the entire sect.


    Therefore, in peacetime, these frictions can occur, but if they need to face a common enemy at all, they will also cooperate.


    Just like this battle of glory, in the face of the pressure of the northern sect, the Hades and Saint King Palace once again cooperated.


    Therefore, Tianshadi Yan wanted to kill the son of the great elder of the Holy King Palace. This kind of behavior that could undoubtedly provoke a battle between the two forces would definitely not be recognized by the Hades Pavilion.


    There is no doubt that Tian Sha and Di Yan, the last two people must have revenge, and they will also fall into the same situation as they were in the Saint King Palace, and they will be ruthlessly pursued and killed.


    Even if they have done so many things to the Zongmen, they have made too much contribution, as long as they threaten the Zongmen, they are just victims and can give up at any time.


    "How about, follow me, I can give you a chance to take revenge."


    Xu Tianyu felt it was almost done, and said with a smile.


    "Haha, even the Pluto Pavilion, who is a top sect, cannot avenge us. You are a high-level sect. What do you use to avenge us? Does it depend on your deity?


    Don''t be kidding, the gods are indeed very strong, but there are not many gods among the sects, and there are a few of them. Who can you fight by then, do you want us to accompany you in hiding? "


    Tian Sha looked at Xu Tianyu with a sneer, and then his head fell helplessly. At this moment, it seemed that the heart that had been insisting all the time began to doubt whether the persistence was right.


    And Di Yan lay directly on the ground, and could no longer hear any speech.


    "Oh, is it? What if I can help you become gods?"


    Tian Sha and Di Yan suddenly opened their eyes, looking at Xu Tianyu, how handsome that gentle smile was at this time.


    However, they quickly reflected, and they all gave a relative glance and smiled bitterly.


    "Haha~, don''t waste your effort, our own body, do we know that, god? Haha, what a ridiculous persistence."


    Tiansha and Diyan lay on the ground, looking at the moonlight in the sky.


    With a lonely expression on their faces, at this moment, they all feel tired, maybe it is a good choice to die like this.


    "But it just broke a few tendons, just connect them."


    Xu Tianyu''s words sounded like thunder, ringing in Tian Sha and Di Yan''s ears, both of them opened their mouths in surprise, but they reacted quickly.


    Since Xu Tianyu knows their life experience, it is not so surprised to know that they were injured.


    They escaped from the chase of the Holy King''s Palace back then, and of course it was impossible to leave intact.


    The hearts of Tiansha and Diyan were both interrupted, and they were finally thrown off the cliff, which means that the two of them were dead, or they would have died long ago.


    But the heart pulse is broken. Although it has a certain impact on cultivation, it is not very big, but it is vital to each breakthrough in the realm.


    Every time the two of them broke through, they had to endure countless times more pain than ordinary people, because the broken heart could not withstand the impact of too much energy.

 Chapter 756： bet

    It can be said that their ability to become earth immortals is at the limit.


    They have been unable to break through the immortal, not because of their strength, and their hearts can no longer bear the pressure when they break through.


    If you force a breakthrough, the final result will be nothing more than a heart explosion and a direct death.


    It is not that they have not searched for a good medicine to repair the heart.


    They used the background of the Hades Pavilion and basically searched the entire continent, but the result was so desperate.


    Now Xu Tianyu actually said lightly, just pick it up, hehe, are they three-year-old children? Is it so easy to be deceived?


    "Looking at you, it seems that you don''t believe in my ability very much. Otherwise, how about we make a bet."


    Xu Tianyu showed a bad smile.


    Let Yuehen, who are familiar with Xu Tianyu, take a step back subconsciously.


    Every time Xu Tianyu shows such a smile, there will always be people who are unlucky. They may have been victims before.


    "A bet? Hehe, what do you want to bet on."


    Tian Sha said indifferently, he is already a prisoner, there is no possibility of a comeback, he would not lose anything, and they have nothing to lose.


    "Just bet, will I be able to repair your veins?"


    "Haha, okay, bet, if you really repair our heart, our life is yours, if you can''t do it, then let us leave."


    Tiansha didn''t care at all and said, he didn''t think Xu Tianyu could repair their tendons.


    If things were that simple, they wouldn''t need to delay so long, they would have repaired their heart veins and become gods.


    Now he is thinking, if Xu Tianyu is unsuccessful, will he keep his promise and let them go.


    "Yes, my commitment is more important than your life."


    Xu Tianyu said confidently, Tian Sha and Di Yan breathed a sigh of relief.


    But Yuehen and the others were different, and they came over quickly and persuaded them worriedly.


    "Tianyu, if we let them go and we kill the people in the Hades Pavilion, they will definitely retaliate against us. We cannot let them go."


    "Yes, Tianyu, we don''t have to take risks. Let them go now, and next time they will come over, they may be strong at the level of Tianxian."


    Elder Bai also said worriedly, they didn''t want to see the story of letting the tiger return to the mountain.


    "You guys, don''t you believe me?"


    Xu Tianyu''s question made them hesitate.


    To be honest, Xu Tianyu is really not optimistic in their hearts, after all, something like the heart vein can be repaired before they have heard of it.


    You should know that many people on the mainland have had their veins broken, or they made a mistake while practicing, and their veins were broken.


    But I have never heard of anyone who can repair tendons.


    However, they took Xu Tianyu''s face into consideration, so it was difficult to tell them directly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do things that are uncertain."


    Xu Tianyu gave them a relieved look, and then came to Tiansha and Diyan''s side.


    "It might be a bit painful to wait, bear with it."


    "Don''t worry, have we suffered less? A little pain is nothing."


    Tian Sha said without paying attention, if the pain can be exchanged for the repair of the tendons, then he will die in pain.


    "Okay, it''s a man."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t say much, but directly turned Tiansha over and put his hands on Tiansha''s back.


    "System, start healing function."


    "Ding, start checking the other patient..."

 Chapter 757： Healing function is on

    "Ding, the opponent suffered a heavy trauma. It is estimated that it will take 5,000 battlefield points to repair..."


    "Ding, check the opponent, there is a heart pulse break, you need to reconnect the heart pulse, it is estimated that it will cost 100,000 battlefield points, whether to start treatment."


    Xu Tianyu had already understood this situation with a series of beeps.


    When his points exceeded one million points before, in addition to opening the Battlefield Mall, even the healing system was also turned on, but Xu Tianyu usually had no chance to use it.


    If it were not for the healing system, he would not boast about going to Haikou.


    But when he heard that one hundred thousand points were needed, he couldn''t help it and felt distressed for a while.


    Before he bought the teleportation array, he had already spent most of his points, and originally planned to leave some to obey the fossil insects.


    It''s fine now. Fortunately, I want to meet Tiansha and Diyan''s offense, otherwise he really doesn''t have so many points.


    "The system, just treat internal injuries, don''t care about external injuries."


    Although the five thousand points are not much, Xu Tianyu does not intend to waste it if he can remain.


    Regarding the cultivation base of Tiansha and their Dixian Peak, after one or two days of cultivation, they can be alive and well again, so why waste his points.


    "Ding, consume one hundred thousand points, healing starts..."


    Xu Tianyu''s conversation with the system only lasted more than ten seconds.


    Tiansha felt Xu Tianyu''s hands a little cold, but after a while, he suddenly felt hot.


    It seemed that the palm on his back was no longer the palm, but the lava from the volcano.


    "Ah~"


    The sudden change made Tian Sha subconsciously scream.


    "do not move."


    Tiansha, who was a little unbearable, listened to Xu Tianyu''s words, Limaike restrained his actions and lay on the ground again.


    However, his whole body began to tremble, his hands desperately caught the soil on the ground, his face twisted, as if he was suffering from great pain.


    "Tiansha, what''s wrong with you, Xu Tianyu, what are you doing?"


    Di Yan, who was lying next to him, quickly asked.


    At the level of their immortal, not to mention the disrespect of swords and spears, it is definitely thick and thick.


    But now that the other party can make Tiansha miserable with just one palm of the hand, Di Yan couldn''t help being surprised, and also full of worry.


    But before Xu Tianyu spoke, Tiansha spoke first.


    "Di Yan...no...nothing, I...well."


    Tiansha tried his best to make a smiley face, but with the painful expression, this smiley face was really distorted.


    It was indeed very painful, but Tiansha saw hope. Under the constant burning, he could feel the blood in his whole body boiling.


    And he could clearly feel the peristalsis of the muscles, and at the same time, he could not feel the muscles that were originally injured before, but he felt it at this moment.


    Realize again, the refreshing feeling of spiritual energy surging in the veins.


    "I''m just starting now, bear with me, Moon Mark, give Tian Sha a bite of wood."


    The moon mark watching the show reacted quickly and got a branch on the tree.


    Tiansha didn''t say anything this time, and obediently bit the branch.


    On the one hand, he really hurts too much, and he can''t help it anymore.


    On the other hand, he saw the hope of repairing his tendons, and at the same time he was somewhat convinced of Xu Tianyu.


    "Ah~"


    Tiansha just bit the wood, screamed, and at the same time there was the sound of bones being dislocated.


    Xu Tianyu just warmed up Tiansha''s body just now, and now it''s the big move.

 Chapter 758： Muscle link, two more thugs

    Regaining the tendons and veins is not so easy. After half an hour has passed, Tiansha tried to hold it back.


    But the screams that continued for half an hour had exhausted him. If it weren''t for Xu Tianyu, he couldn''t pass out.


    He wanted to knock himself out a long time ago, and even Xu Tianyu, who simply put his hands on the back of Tiansha, was a little tired without moving for half an hour.


    "Okay, your internal injuries are basically healed, and you can cultivate yourself for a few days for external injuries."


    Xu Tianyu clapped his hands and stood up, Ye Ji quickly brought a towel to help Xu Tianyu wipe off his sweat.


    "God, how are you."


    Di Yan quickly helped Tiansha up, but the latter did not stand up, instead kneeling in front of Xu Tianyu.


    "Thank you for your treatment. The devil''s life will belong to the adults from now on, but the villain has a small request. I hope I can kill the enemy."


    The words and actions of Tiansha stunned the people around, except Xu Tianyu of course.


    The 100,000 points were smashed. If there is no splash, he will definitely go to the system to settle the account.


    "Get up, heal now, take revenge, and have plenty of opportunities in the future."


    "Yes, my lord."


    "I will be called Master from now on."


    "Yes, master."


    Xu Tianyu nodded in satisfaction. Although Tiansha had some stains in his life, at least he had a good personality.


    As for revenge, Xu Tianyu smiled, Saint King Palace, sooner or later he will also need to come home.


    "God, your veins are healed."


    Di Yan said blankly.


    "Di Yan, why are you still standing? Kneel down for the young master."


    Di Yan hadn''t reacted yet, and was already pulled to his knees by Tiansha.


    "Talking, meeting the young master is our chance."


    Di Yan also reacted from surprise, and quickly said to Xu Tianyu.


    "Master, we were clumsy before and didn''t know the true face of Mount Lu. We still hope that the young master will have a lot of things, and I will be willing to lose the bet. My life will be the young master''s in the future."


    "Well, get up, I will start to treat you now, and I will complete the task obediently in the future. If I want to become a holy immortal, I can raise you up."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, it is still very pleasant to have two more thugs.


    He doesn''t mind drawing a big pie for Tiansha and the others, as for their future achievements, it depends on them.


    "Yes, Master, we will definitely feel our best to complete the task."


    After Di Yan screamed on the ground for half an hour, the healing was finally over.


    And Tiansha and Diyan also formally joined Biyan Pavilion. Of course, this is secretly. Xu Tianyu also needs them to return to the Pavilion of the Underworld to be spies.


    Of course they were all taken to the valley for healing now.


    "Tianyu, I didn''t expect that you still have this hand, and you can even repair your muscles and veins. I am afraid that there will be no genius doctor like you in the entire Central Continent."


    After Yuehen arranged the people, he came back and said in surprise.


    "Why, I''ve learned to be afraid of flattering, do you need me to help you see?"


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, reminding Tian Sha and Di Yan and their screams before, and Yue Hen retreated subconsciously.


    "No, no, I''m in good health and I don''t need a doctor."


    "It''s not up to you to decide whether this is sick or not. You don''t have to know if I, a doctor, see it."


    "Don''t make trouble, you go away."


    The two of them had a fun, relaxed, and Yuehen said suddenly and seriously.


    "Tianyu, Tiansha and Diyan, are they really credible? If, I mean, if they betray you, our Biyan Pavilion may be besieged by the forces of the entire central continent."

 Chapter 759： For one thing

    "Why, you are scared."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, as if he didn''t care about this matter.


    Yuehen was also a little helpless seeing Xu Tianyu''s appearance.


    "If you make a plan, I won''t ask too much. I know it''s just a reminder. Not everyone is a good person."


    "Don''t worry, don''t you know what I do? If Tiansha and Diyan really betray me, they won''t even have a chance to tell my secret."


    Xu Tianyu also said seriously, defensive heart is indispensable.


    His 200,000 points are not so easy to take, of course, he left behind on the bodies of Tian Sha and Di Yan.


    And with the system of detection, if Tiansha and Diyan are really betrayal.


    Then the backhands on their bodies will explode directly, breaking their muscles and veins to death.


    "Well, I can rest assured that you do things, but now we still have a question. Do Biyan Pavilion really want to become enemies with the Saint King Hall and the Hades Pavilion?"


    Yuehen asked the question he was worried about again, and it was also the concern of the entire Biyan Pavilion senior. He could be said to be just a representative.


    "Haha, enemy? No, it depends on how they choose. If they sacrifice something and choose to become friends with me, of course I would be happy, but I don''t think they will compromise."


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, Yuehen was speechless for a while.


    He is the top sect in the mainland, and the masters in the school are like clouds. You are a small Biyan Pavilion, what qualifications do you have to make people bow their heads.


    Let people give up face and make friends with you.


    Of course, Yuehen did not say what was in her heart, but patted Xu Tianyu on the shoulder.


    "Just make your choice. We will always stand behind you. We will advance and retreat together. This is what they want me to say to you."


    "Thank you."


    To be honest, Xu Tianyu is a little touched, no matter what you do, friends who can stand behind you are really good.


    Xu Tianyu is very lucky, he has a group of such friends.


    "Don''t worry, how far is it from when we are facing each other? At least when we are able to contend with them, I will never make a move."


    Xu Tianyu also gave Yuehen a guarantee that although he was impulsive, he was definitely not a lunatic.


    He would not use his brother''s life to make jokes, that kind of thing is foolish behavior.


    "Okay, it''s okay if you know it in your own heart, I''ll go back first, this is a bit busy."


    Yue Hen left with a smile, he had already got the answer he wanted.


    And he was really busy, because the invasion of Heaven and Earth and Yan destroyed a lot of traps.


    He has to rearrange people to arrange, and as long as the young master of the Hades Pavilion is nearby, he must be on guard, do all-round, and be prepared to enter the battle in an all-round way.


    Although the possibility of fighting is not very high, the preparation must be done well.


    Two days have passed in this way, and today is the day when Tianshadiyan and the others promised to complete the task, which means that they must go back.


    Before going back, Xu Tianyu summoned the two of them, and the two days of eating and living were good. The traumas on Tian Sha and Di Yan were basically healed.


    "Master, we come to Biyan Pavilion this time to get something."


    "What?" Xu Tianyu was a little curious.


    "Master, do you remember that when he drove the sea monster to attack the Water Tide Sect before, the Sect Master of the Water Tide Sect saw Elder Yuehen, his cultivation level suddenly improved, and thought Master had some treasure here, so he asked us to come and retrieve it. Then the Biyan Pavilion was destroyed by the way."

 Chapter 760： The real purpose of Hades

    "Because of me?"


    The moon mark sitting on one side was directly covered.


    "Haha, why don''t you remember, when you joined Biyan Pavilion before, didn''t you think you were a talented person?"


    Xu Tianyu reminded.


    "Ah, is it this?" Yue Hen suddenly realized.


    "Grass, that''s a technique that I didn''t practice Earth Immortal before. Tianyu, you gave me a technique later, and I was able to improve it so quickly. Chen Huarong''s trash actually thought it was a treasure, it''s really trash."


    Yue Hen cursed and did not notice the envy in Tian Sha and Di Yan''s eyes.


    The skills in the hands of those who can improve by 30% as soon as they practice, it¡¯s not about the treasure, if it weren¡¯t for the change of their status, they might have been tempted to grab it.


    Although they are considered to be elder-level figures in the Pavilion of the Hades, and their cultivation techniques are also good, they are definitely not so exaggerated as to increase their strength by 30% at once.


    One practice will give you 30% of your strength. If you practice a few more times, you won''t become the pinnacle of the earth immortal, and you will become a celestial immortal after a few rounds. How could such a technique not be envious and jealous.


    Xu Tianyu found the eyes of the two of them and said with a smile: "Haha, you don''t need to envy you, it''s the ghost of that guy Chen Huarong. The moon mark has been accumulated for a long time before, so it''s possible to change to a more advanced technique. Effect."


    Tian Sha and Di Yan nodded clearly, they still knew the truth.


    At the same time, he scolded Chen Huarong again in his heart. This was completely providing false information. If it weren''t for encountering Xu Tianyu and other people, they did not bring the treasure back, it would definitely make the young master of the Hades Pavilion suspect.


    When the time comes, it will not be as simple as trouble. The Pavilion of the Hades is famous for being cruel, being cruel to the enemy, and hating his own people even more.


    "Then you take the exercises back and do what we just said. If they doubt it is better, find a chance to leave." Xu Tianyu suggested.


    "Yes, but at that time we may face chasing and killing, and the Hades can''t tolerate traitors." Tiansha said worriedly.


    There are still a lot of masters in the Hades Pavilion, although he and Di Yan climbed to the position of protector, but in the Hades Pavilion, they are only middle-level positions.


    Above the Dharma, there is the hall master, above the hall master, there is worship, and above the deputy gang master, the suzerain.


    This is not over yet, above the sovereign, there are ancestors, grand ancestors.


    Calculating, Tianshadiyan and the others are just like that in the Pavilion of the Hades, completely inconsistent with the strength of their Earth Immortal Peak.


    The reason for everything is that they are just outsiders, no matter how hard they work, they will not get important.


    Otherwise, they would not be assigned to the young master of the Pluto Pavilion, as two thugs, it sounds better, called the protector.


    To be ugly, it was just a dog beside the young master.


    "Do you want to kill? Don¡¯t care. The more you come and make an appointment, I will definitely let them come and go. Now let¡¯s talk about the situation of the young master of the Hades Pavilion. A top sect will come here, not just for Simply destroy our Biyan Pavilion.


    Although I really don''t want to say it, the current Biyan Pavilion hasn''t paid so much attention to the Hades Pavilion. "


    When Xu Tianyu said, Tian Sha and Di Yan both nodded.


    "Tianyu, you are like a god. It is true. The Hades came here to survey the Tianyu River. Before, Chen Ronghua said that the sea monsters on the Tianyu River had come ashore and attacked them."


    "In addition to coming over to destroy Biyan Pavilion''s mission, we also need to find out how to control it."

 Chapter 761： Give it to them if you want

    "Is it just like this? It''s easy to control the Kraken, just be bullied and lured."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t understand. Looking at the octopus king and the catfish monster who were still outside playing with the sect disciples, he seemed to intimidate the catfish monster. By giving some benefits, the octopus king became his subordinate.


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s so relaxed statement, both Tian Sha and Di Yan twitched.


    "Master, we have used this method too, but when we ask them to do a task, they will slip away quietly. After returning to the Tianji River, we can''t do anything with them."


    Xu Tianyu understands, because he can control the fossil insects, even if the catfish monsters hide in the Tiantian River, he can still find them if he wants to find them.


    Yes, after all, not everyone can control fossil insects.


    "The people in the Hades Pavilion want to control what the Sea Monster does. Isn''t it a matter of peaceful development now?" Xu Tianyu asked suspiciously.


    "No, the role of the siren is very big. If we control enough, we can enter the site to the north through the **** of the siren, and we can collect information from each other in advance.


    Moreover, the Sea-Monster is also a part of the combat power. Some Sea-Monster Kings are still very strong. Their own strength is not weaker than that of the gods. In addition, they are familiar with the Battle of Glory. It will be very powerful for us. "


    "Oh, it turned out to be fancy to this point. Unfortunately, the idea is good, but the people in the Palace of Hades should not be able to do it."


    Xu Tianyu smiled. If he had controlled the Kraken before and was simply earning points, then this is now.


    He felt that there was another better idea to earn points, but a lot of points.


    "Since the Pavilion of the Hades wants the Kraken so much, I will give it to them."


    Tian Sha and Di Yan froze for a moment, obviously they didn''t understand Xu Tianyu''s meaning.


    The moon mark next to him was also ignorant.


    "Hehe, we are like this, this way..." Xu Tianyu explained to them in a low voice, and everyone''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Haha, Tianyu, your method is very powerful. This time, the Pavilion of the Hades is going to be miserable."


    "Master, rest assured, we will definitely complete the task perfectly this time."


    Tian Sha and Di Yan also smiled. If Xu Tianyu''s plan is successful this time, the Pluto Pavilion will have to peel off if they die, and their position in the Pluto Pavilion is likely to climb a few steps.


    "Okay, go, I''ll wait to see the result."


    Time passed, and it was night soon, when a group of people suddenly came to the temporary stronghold of the Hades Pavilion on the banks of the Skyline River.


    "The people in front stop, who are you."


    Several people ran out from both sides of the woods, surrounded them, and asked sharply, putting their palms on their weapons, secretly guarding.


    "puff."


    A torch lit up, and the faces of Tian Sha and Di Yan appeared in front of all the guards.


    "I have seen Lord Tiansha."


    "I have seen Master Di Yan."


    The surrounding guards knelt down quickly.


    "Well, let''s all defend. You did a good job. Send someone to notify the young master that we have important things to look for him."


    "Yes, my lord."


    One of them took the order and ran directly into the stronghold, while the others hid in the forest again to prevent the enemy from attacking the stronghold.


    But Tiansha and Diyan walked slowly towards the stronghold. Behind them were two sea monsters, the catfish monster and the octopus king beside Xu Tianyu.


    "Haha, unexpectedly, you two are quite prestigious here." The catfish monster said lightly, becoming more relaxed and at ease than following Xu Tianyu.

 Chapter 762： Young Master Li Yingguang

    The catfish monster and the octopus king surrendered to Xu Tianyu, largely because of the fossil insects around Xu Tianyu.


    But it was more because of the experience of the cave. They had seen Xu Tianyu''s strength with their own eyes, and it was not their existence to contend.


    And they also got a lot of benefits in Xu Tianyu''s hands, now the catfish monster is only a little bit close to being promoted to the Demon King.


    The Octopus King has grown a lot more, and in Xu Tianyu''s territory, he has not looked down upon them at all.


    And also willing to play with them as companions, this feeling is an experience they have never had before.


    Suddenly they found that they seemed to like this sect, and it seemed that staying in Biyan Pavilion was also a good choice.


    Of course, their kindness to Xu Tianyu would not apply to Tian Sha and Di Yan.


    If it weren''t for Xu Tianyu''s orders and arrangements, they wouldn''t be able to win over the heavens and the evil.


    "Haha, if the two of you behave well, they will definitely have a higher status in the Hades Pavilion than us." Tian Sha said with a smile, not caring about each other''s sarcasm.


    He had been in contact with these two sea monsters before in Biyan Pavilion.


    Only when they are facing Xu Tianyu, will they be humbled, with good words, but with a cold attitude toward other people, they will be thousands of miles away.


    "Don''t worry, we will definitely complete the task of Master Tianyu, you two don''t hold me back." King Octopus turned around and warned them.


    Tian Sha and Di Yan smiled bitterly, and the Sea Monster really became a spirit.


    "Tian Sha, Di Yan, you are finally back, this time the task has been hard, what is the gain?"


    The young master of the Hades Pavilion, Li Yingguang, came over.


    Although he asked Tiansha and Diyan, his eyes never left the body of the catfish monster and the octopus king.


    The smile on his face was very brilliant from the beginning. He knew that Tian Sha and Di Yan were absolutely perfect for completing the tasks he set.


    If you can get the help of the sea monster, let your father know, you will be very happy.


    "Young Master, let me introduce to you, this is the catfish monster, this is the octopus king, both of whom are strong in this area of ??Skyrim River.


    Two, this is the young master of our Hades Pavilion. "


    "Haha, the two are lucky enough to meet each other." After Tiansha finished introducing, Li Yingguang directly greeted him with a smile on his face.


    The people around were a little surprised, their young master usually smiled at the Buddha coldly, looking at everyone with a straight face.


    Now seeing two sea monsters greet each other with smiles, it is really not as good as a monster.


    "You''re the one who wants to see us, let''s talk, what''s the matter, our time is precious."


    The catfish monster tugged and said, completely making out the rich second-generation posture and tone that Xu Tianyu taught him.


    Li Yingguang was suddenly taken aback by the arrogance of the catfish monster, and couldn''t help looking at Tian Sha and Di Yan beside him.


    "Young Master, they are like this." Tian Sha said seriously, holding back a smile.


    Although Di Yan didn''t have any expression on his face, his heart was already smiling.


    When Xu Tianyu taught the catfish monster and the octopus king, the two of them were of course by the side, but he didn''t expect the catfish monster to perform so well on the spot.


    "Uh, this is indeed to find two people to cooperate with, I have made people prepare meals, let''s talk while eating."


    Li Yingguang was also disrupted by the catfish monster''s plan, but thinking about cooperating with the sea monster, he resisted his temper.


    Even if his father hadn''t spoken to him in such a tone in Hades, and he wanted him to be humble, if anyone who knew him saw his appearance, he would be shocked.

 Chapter 763： These meals are rubbish

    "It''s just right. After all the way, I''m hungry. Let me say yes. If the food is not good, I will turn my face."


    As the catfish monster said, he walked directly into the camp, and there was no Li Yingguang beside the bird.


    Being so nakedly ignored, Li Yingguang clenched his fists subconsciously. If his eyes could kill, the catfish monster and the octopus king would have been killed by him.


    However, for his own plan, he tried hard to hold back, and when the catfish monster and the octopus king disappeared from his sight, he punched the guard next to him.


    As if out of breath, Li Yingguang calmed down.


    And the guard who was beaten up stood up obediently and returned to his original position silently, as if nothing had happened.


    It was just the blood at the corner of the mouth and the shattering of the armor, which proved what had just happened.


    However, the people around him are accustomed to it. They are accustomed to Li Yingguang''s style. They can no longer surprise them. It can be said to be numb.


    "Report your results."


    Although Li Yingguang recovered his calm, his tone remained cold.


    "Returning to the young master, we have controlled Biyan Pavilion, and also discovered this secret realm. This is the treasure that Chen Ronghua claims to improve rapidly.


    In addition, we discovered that the other party had a deal with the Kraken clan, so we invited the representative of the Kraken clan over. "


    Tian Sha said seriously, but what they said was that they had already agreed.


    "Oh~"


    Li Yingguang took the secret book in Tiansha''s hand, flipped it a few times at random, and then threw it directly to Tiansha.


    "It''s just the practice of a local immortal, what a treasure."


    For big sects like the Pluto Pavilion, although the earth immortals are not as many as dogs, they are not many, and of course there are also many cultivation techniques.


    Li Yingguang didn''t pay attention to this.


    "Returning to the young master, we have searched the Biyan Pavilion. Chen Huarong has not seen the world before, and the cultivation technique of the earth immortal is indeed a rare treasure in the eyes of the other party."


    Tian Sha explained, Li Yingguang also nodded, he didn''t expect to obtain any treasures in a small sect.


    He sent someone to Biyan Pavilion, and all he really cared about was the cooperation with the Kraken clan.


    "Along the way, what do you think of the two sea-monsters of the sea-monster clan."


    Li Yingguang asked seriously.


    "Back to the young master, the other party is still very good at talking, but a little arrogant, a little tugging, everything else is fine, and the other party likes Lingshi very much. I think this may be a breakthrough point for us."


    "Lingshi?"


    Li Yingguang didn''t say anything more, and he took people directly into the camp. There was not much in the Pluto Pavilion, but when it came to Lingshi, it could surpass their sect, only a few.


    It is a good thing to like Lingshi. As the saying goes, things that can''t be done without money, if any, but the price is not yet in place.


    "Hmph, what kind of **** are you guys, is this for people to eat?"


    Li Yingguang just walked in, and suddenly a table of food flew over. The two guards next to Li Yingguang immediately blocked all the food.


    But even so, there was still a lot of soup splashing on Li Yingguang''s clothes.


    "Bold..."


    The surrounding guards immediately reacted, pulling out their weapons one after another, watching the King Octopus and the Catfish Monster on alert.


    "Why, what do you want to do, why do you want to fight?"


    The catfish monster was stared at by the weapon, but was not afraid, and immediately yelled at him.

 Chapter 764： Lingshi is food

    "Let down all the weapons, what are you doing, being polite, is it like this?"


    The blue veins on Li Yingguang''s forehead violently, but he immediately stopped the surrounding guards.


    After finally getting the representatives of the two Krakens, he didn''t want the plan to be broken before it even started.


    As for today''s affairs, he took notes, and later, he will slowly return it to the other party.


    Seeing the surrounding guards retreating, the octopus king and the catfish monster were relieved.


    There was a lot of cold sweat coming out of his back, but Xu Tianyu was right this time, and sure enough, they didn''t dare to attack their opponent.


    The catfish monster and the octopus king are also more at ease, and on the surface they have become more confident and arrogant.


    "Why, is this the attitude of your humans when talking about cooperation? What are these weapons for? Are they going to kill us? This cooperation can''t be discussed. Our siren clan will not cooperate with such rough humans."


    As the catfish monster said, he stood up and planned to go out.


    Octopus King deliberately slowed down for a few seconds before standing up.


    On Li Yingguang''s side, seeing the catfish monster about to leave, of course it was impossible to let it go, so he walked over and said.


    "Don''t get excited, you two, it''s true that we are not right. What are you doing standing there? Don''t apologize to my guests."


    The surrounding guards were sorrowful, but under Li Yingguang''s fierce eyes, they finally lowered their heads.


    "I''m sorry, how offended just now, please forgive me."


    "Hmph, is this your attitude of apologizing? Shouldn''t you kneel down when you make a mistake? Isn''t this your human way of apologizing?"


    The catfish monster was obviously not satisfied enough and continued to find trouble.


    When the guards around heard kneeling down, their expressions changed, followed by endless anger.


    A sea monster dared to make them kneel.


    All the guards clenched their fists angrily, and Li Yingguang frowned, but thinking of his plan, he still planned to speak.


    But at this time, Tian Sha and Di Yan who were behind Li Yingguang looked at each other, and Tian Sha immediately went out.


    "The catfish dies. The food is not suitable. We have asked people to prepare it again. It is not easy for us brothers. Don''t embarrass them. Are you hungry? I asked the brothers to prepare some delicious food. You are satisfied."


    Tian Sha blocked the Catfish Monster, and Di Yan directly waved his hand to the surrounding guards at this time, signaling them to go out.


    The surrounding guards expressed their gratitude to Chaodi Yan and Tiansha, and then left the camp.


    Li Yingguang frowned when he saw this scene, but didn''t say anything.


    "Hmph, forget it, disappointment."


    The catfish monster also knew that he had played, and hurried down the steps of the gods.


    And Tiansha took out a few spirit stones from his arms and put them in the hands of the catfish monster.


    The latter took it directly and threw it into his mouth, still showing an expression of enjoyment.


    "Well, it''s not bad, it still smells of spirit stone."


    After receiving the benefits, the catfish monster returned directly to the seat.


    Li Yingguang, who saw this scene, could be regarded as reacting.


    I finally understood what Tian Sha told him before, that the other party liked Lingshi very much.


    It turns out that the other party treats spirit stones as food.


    Indeed, compared with the meals he prepared before, Lingshi''s meals are indeed rubbish.


    After understanding, Li Yingguang immediately sent someone to prepare the spirit stone to come over.


    Sure enough, this time the catfish monster and the octopus king ate very happily, and the atmosphere at the dinner table suddenly became relaxed.


    Seeing success, Li Yingguang also showed a smile on his face, whispering to Tiansha.


    "God, you did a good job this time, and I will remember the contributions of you two."


    "Subordinates dare not be, everything is led by the young master."

 Chapter 765： The lion has a big mouth

    After the catfish monster and the octopus king had eaten two boxes of spirit stones, they finally stopped.


    Li Yingguang knew that it was time for negotiations, so he sat up slightly.


    "The two don''t know, don''t they understand us about us," Li Yingguang asked with a smile.


    "It''s okay. When I just came here, Tian Sha told us that the first sect in the mainland is okay. This name is pretty loud, otherwise we won''t waste time coming over."


    The Catfish Monster said indifferently.


    Originally, Li Yingguang was a little confident in his own sect, but now listening to the catfish monster say this, it feels like a small sect.


    "Uh, let''s talk about cooperation." Li Yingguang said helplessly, he is really not used to getting along with the sea monster.


    "Our Pluto Pavilion intends to achieve long-term cooperation with the Sea-Monster family. The Sea-Monster family provides us with the information we want, and our Pluto Pavilion pays the spirit stones that satisfy you."


    "Oh, let''s say it first. If there is danger, our sea monster will not go desperately, and we must first give the spirit stone every time." Of course, the catfish monster will not refuse this kind of white spirit stone.


    "Of course, we only need intelligence. With such a powerful hiding technique of the Sea Monster, there is absolutely no problem. However, we will pay half of the payment for the spirit stone in advance, and only after seeing the intelligence will we continue to pay."


    The catfish monster and the octopus king glanced at each other. Li Yingguang basically said that it was basically the same as Xu Tianyu had explained to them before, and the conditions were better.


    So the two nodded: "Yes, but if we want to talk about the task, we are going to decide whether to take it."


    "Okay." Seeing that the negotiation had achieved a certain effect, Li Yingguang also smiled.


    "Our Hades Pavilion first needs the accurate location of all the sects in the south of the branch. This task is not difficult for your Sea-Monster clan."


    "Hehe, you are dissatisfied. It''s rare. Every section of the Tianhe River is guarded by the Demon King. It is also difficult for us to pass, eh~"


    The catfish monster said with a smile, but his hand was an international gesture of asking for money.


    "Made, a bunch of greedy guys."


    Li Yingguang cursed secretly in his heart, but the smile on his face became even brighter.


    Li Yingguang doesn''t mind their greed, as long as there is demand, they can better tie the Kraken clan to the big ship of the Hades Pavilion.


    "Well, we also know the brothers of the hard-working siren clan. For this mission, our Hades Pavilion will pay 500,000 spiritual stones. I don''t know what the two think."


    Li Yingguang said confidently that he didn''t think the catfish monsters could resist the temptation at this high price.


    However, the result was far beyond Li Yingguang''s expectations.


    "Haha, how? It''s too bad, half a million spirit stones? Isn''t it enough for us to eat for a few days? You pay such a little bit and want to cooperate with our Sea-Monster clan. It''s really bad, it''s simply It was a waste of our time. Even the small sects of other people gave us more than you gave. Tiansha hurriedly sent us back. What kind of ghost guest did you introduce?"


    The catfish monster and the octopus king yelled to leave, then Tiansha and Diyan pretended to intercept them, while Li Yingguang was completely blinded.


    Are there few 500,000 spiritual stones? A lot, definitely a lot.


    Just what the other party meant, could it be that the sect of the Biyan Pavilion, cooperating with the Sea-Monster clan, paid a higher reward than 500,000 spiritual stones?


    Li Yingguang looked at Tiansha with a questioning expression.


    The latter whispered: "Young Master, when the young one came back, I heard that the cooperative transaction amount between Biyan Pavilion and the Sea-Monster clan was one million spirit stones."

 Chapter 766： Worthy of being a big sect, rich

    "Damn it!"


    Li Yingguang cursed in his heart, what task requires a million spirit stones, it is really worthless to be a spirit stone.


    The Hades Pavilion does have a lot of resources, but this is the battlefield of glory, and there are not many things that can be brought in.


    Although they also brought something like spirit stones, but the quantity was limited, if a mission would cost millions of spirit stones, it would scare them that the spirit stones of the Hades Pavilion would not last much longer.


    But thinking of the benefits of cooperating with the Sea-Monster clan, Li Yingguang''s anger calmed down.


    "Okay, yes, one million spirit stones means one million spirit stones, but you must give me the positions of those sects within five days."


    Li Yingguang said in a deep voice.


    Tiansha, who was still acting, were stunned, and they suspected that they had heard it wrong.


    Although Xu Tianyu asked them to pit more of the spirit stones in the Pluto Pavilion, he said that it would be one million, but he did not have such high demands on them. One hundred thousand would be good.


    The catfish monster originally wanted to start from the high price, and then slowly reduce the price, but now he did not expect that Li Yingguang actually agreed.


    "It''s worthy of the masses, really rich."


    At this time, all four people had such thoughts, and they didn''t understand the rich world.


    However, the catfish monster''s reaction was not slow, he said seriously.


    "Well, this is almost the same. Okay, our Sea-Monster clan took this task, but for the five days you said, I can only say as much as possible. This is not the first time you have come to the Battlefield of Glory. You should know the vastness of his area. .


    And if there is any accident in the middle, it will definitely take a lot of time, so I can''t guarantee it for five days. "


    The impact of Li Yingguang''s one million spirit stones was not without effect, at least the tone of the catfish monster was much calmer and kinder.


    "Well, I know this, but I hope this time will not exceed ten days."


    Although Li Yingguang still felt distressed for his one million spiritual stones in his heart, he felt the tone of the catfish monster changed, and the expression on his face improved a lot, and he finally restored the aristocratic bearing.


    "Of course, there is absolutely no problem for ten days, so what about Lingshi?"


    Before, it was said that they would pay half first and then half again. Without seeing the spirit stone, King Octopus would definitely not work.


    "Tiansha, let someone move the spirit stone over."


    Li Yingguang endured his heartache and said, then turned his head and said to the catfish monsters.


    "Then bother the two of you. I will leave first if I have something to do. If you have any questions, just ask Tiansha."


    "Okay, go ahead and ignore us."


    Li Ying left without looking back. He was afraid that when his spirit stone entered the belly of the catfish monster, he could not help but fight.


    As soon as Li Yingguang left the camp, he spoke to the guards beside him.


    "Contact the Hades Pavilion and ask them to send another batch of spirit stones. I don''t want anyone to know about our cooperation with the Sea-Monster clan."


    "Yes, young master, I will arrange it."


    "Ok."


    Li Yingguang breathed a sigh of relief, hoping to succeed this time, when the old guys in the Hades Pavilion would no longer have an excuse to make trouble, it was a wishful thinking to fight for the position of sovereign with him.


    In the camp, as a box of spirit stones came in, the octopus king and catfish monster were shocked, touching the spirit stones in their hands, their eyes were full of excitement.


    Tian Sha and Di Yan are not much better. Although they are strong in the earth, they are the first to see so many spirit stones together.


    I have to say that the impact of money is still very large, and it is difficult to maintain a calm mind.

 Chapter 767： Cooperating with Kraken will cause trouble

    "Okay, wipe your saliva, let''s go back to see the young master soon."


    Di Yan was the calmest, and said quietly.


    Tiansha and King Octopus also reacted, nodded, and King Octopus opened his mouth and ate all the spirit stones directly into his stomach.


    Then all four people walked out of the camp, and the surrounding guards just took a look, and didn''t care.


    Tiansha and Diyan escorted the octopus king and catfish monster to the forest.


    Suddenly Tiansha approached the King Octopus and said with a voice that two people could hear.


    "Someone will follow, be careful, Li Yingguang''s spirit stone is not so easy to pick up, when you go back, take a detour."


    The king octopus shook his arm without a trace, indicating that he knew it.


    "The two of you, we are here, I wish you all the best in your mission in advance."


    Tiansha and Earth Yan bowed their hands.


    "Well, that''s okay, you can go back, we will definitely do things after we collect the money, and our Kraken pays attention to credit the most."


    Said the catfish monster, without his head, he followed the king octopus.


    Tian Sha and Di Yan looked at each other and then walked to the camp.


    Sure enough, just after returning to the camp, two guards stood in front of them.


    "Two adults, the young master would like to please."


    "Well, let''s go by ourselves."


    Tiansha and Earth Yan Shuluo came to Li Yingguang''s room.


    "Young Master, you are looking for us." Tian Sha and Di Yan asked respectfully.


    "Come and sit down."


    "No, we can just stand. If you have anything, please ask the young master."


    Li Yingguang nodded in satisfaction, but did not force it.


    "I''m calling you over this time, mainly for the purpose of understanding about the two sea monsters."


    "If you have any questions, please ask the young master, we two know everything."


    Tian Sha and Di Yan glanced at each other, knowing that the main event was coming. Although Xu Tianyu had explained before, the Pavilion of the Hades would definitely ask, but when they really faced it, they were somewhat shocked.


    "The first is the credibility of the two Krakens."


    Li Yingguang opened his head, and Tiansha went on to say with interest.


    "Young Master, don''t worry. We have learned that Biyan Pavilion has made many deals with the two Sea-Monsters before, and each transaction went smoothly without any surprises.


    The evaluation given by the other party is that these two sea monsters are very greedy for spirit stones. As long as the spirit stones are in place, the mission success rate is very high. "


    "Oh, the success rate is very high, that means there is a failure rate."


    Li Yingguang squinted his eyes and said, he had already prepared in his heart, and Tian Sha did not panic either, and officially fixed Li Yingguang''s eyes.


    "Young Master, you should know that Water Tide Sect has been attacked by sea monsters twice, one of which was the deal between Biyan Pavilion and your sea monster."


    "The amount of the transaction was one million spirit stones, but there was a small accident later, and the Sea-Monster eliminated Thunder Sect and Mochizuki Sect."


    "What do you mean..." Li Yingguang asked suspiciously.


    "The subordinates mean that although the siren is greedy, they will complete the task according to the task, but sometimes they still work too hard and bring us unnecessary trouble."


    Tian Sha turned and said, but Li Yingguang understood what the other party meant.


    It was just like the reason why they would appear here in the Pluto Pavilion. If the Sea-Monster did not do too much, Chen Huarong would not find the Pluto Pavilion to complain.


    They won''t come, then Biyan Pavilion might not be arrested, and they won''t be able to reach cooperation with the sea monster.


    Therefore, cooperation with the Kraken depends on good fortune and misfortune.

 Chapter 768： Blood knife

    But after thinking about it, Li Yingguang laughed himself.


    Would their first sect in mainland fear trouble?


    Will they be afraid that someone will come to them?


    The answer is impossible. If they don''t trouble others, others will laugh.


    "Well, I will send someone to pay attention to what you said. This time you both have credit. I will help you with your father in front of my father."


    "Thank you, young master."


    Tian Sha and Di Yan said with an excited expression trying hard.


    "Well, you guys are tired after a few days, go down and rest."


    "Yes, young master."


    After Tian Sha and Di Yan left, a person walked out from a shadowed corner of the room.


    Blood-red hair, black leather armor, and a huge long knife on his back.


    If Tiansha were here, he would definitely know each other.


    This is the worship of the Hades Pavilion, the blood knife, possessed by the early days of the gods.


    The blood knife on his back will definitely leave a life behind every time it is unsheathed.


    The bloodthirsty violence of the Blood Knife left him with a murderous reputation in the Central Continent.


    "Young Master, there is no prey for my blood knife here. Calling me over may waste a lot of time."


    The Blood Knife didn''t show much respect to Li Yingguang, so he just found a place to sit down, and made a little teasing.


    Li Yingguang frowned, but there was not much to know about the position of the other party in the Pavilion of the Hades.


    "Blood Knife, you must remember that Sect Master asked you to come and assist me. Don''t make a mistake about our position."


    "I know, I know, I say something that people don''t understand as a whole. Let''s talk about the task quickly, get it done early, and go back for a drink."


    The blood knife waved his hand indifferently and directly interrupted Li Yingguang''s tirade.


    "You...have those people got it done?"


    Li Yingguang suppressed his anger forcibly, but did not break out.


    "Hehe, it''s not just the little ghosts of a few sects. It''s been done long ago, but a few people have gone to the Black Iron Sect. How about it? Shall I also destroy the Black Iron Sect?"


    As the blood knife spoke, a trace of scarlet flashed in his eyes.


    Li Yingguang was able to see a sea of ??corpses and blood in the opponent''s eyes, and quickly moved his eyes away.


    After just such a short exercise, he felt the blood surge in his body.


    It is worthy of being a master of the heavenly immortal level, and while swinging at will, it can trigger the laws of heaven and earth and affect others.


    "Don''t move the Black Iron Sect. They are considered top sects, and the status of the Black Iron Sect in the mainland is relatively special. It is impossible to mess around, or it will cause trouble to the sect."


    The Black Iron Sect is in the business of weapons and armors, and there are countless strong people he knows. There is no such strong person who does not want his equipment to be better.


    So in real terms, the connections of the Black Iron Sect are wider than their Pluto Pavilion.


    After all, the Pluto Pavilion offends many people for the benefit of resources. Compared with friends, the Pluto Pavilion has more enemies.


    "Cut, I''m afraid of any trouble, it''s better to just destroy it then."


    The blood knife said indifferently, but that is to say.


    Without the order of the Hades Pavilion, he would not be foolish to find the trouble of a top sect, and the thin camels would be taken by the horse.


    What''s more, the Black Iron Sect is still at its peak, and it doesn''t know what means it has.


    He possesses the strength of a heavenly immortal, although it is awesome, but it is not so awesome that he can ignore the sect.


    Especially some sects with profound background, they will always surprise others.

 Chapter 769： There is a little bug

    "Since your task is completed, show me to Biyan Pavilion."


    Li Yingguang said lightly, assigning the next task to the blood knife. He was afraid that the blood knife would be idle, and he didn''t know what trouble it would cause him.


    "Hehe, it seems that Young Master doesn''t trust the two guardians around him very much."


    The blood knife said with a smile, he was in the room just early in the morning, and of course he heard the report from Tian Sha and Di Yan.


    Although we are all from the same sect, we must know each other, but we only met a few times, so we are not familiar with it.


    "Just do what I say. You don''t need to know about other things."


    Li Yingguang said lightly, but also a little headache.


    There are a lot of worships in the Pavilion of the Hades, and he himself doesn''t know why his father would send the blood knife, a powerful man who is free, to help him.


    "cut¡­¡­"


    Of course, the blood knife knew the turns, otherwise he wouldn''t live to this day, and he would still be able to fulfill the position of worship.


    After learning not much, he left the room directly, and then rushed in the direction of Biyan Pavilion.


    At this time, Biyan Pavilion was of course peaceful and lively.


    That''s right, it''s lively. The Octopus King and the Catfish Monster used the Tianji River to get rid of those who followed them directly, and then returned to Biyan Pavilion with half a million spirit stones.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t expect them to earn half a million spirit stones at once.


    Happiness must of course be shared, so Xu Tianyu gave Biyan Pavilion''s disciples a day off, and everyone gathered together for a party.


    "Tianyu, the Pavilion of the Hades is really rich and rich. Give it 500,000 spiritual stones if you want to."


    Yue Hen looked at the mountain of spirit stones in front of him, and she was also excited.


    "Okay, don''t look like Yuehen hasn''t seen the world, Tianyu, we are leaving, otherwise this task can''t be finished."


    The catfish monster patted the hand of the moon mark and said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s go, you only need to take the people through the neighborhood of which sects, there will be records on my map, there is no need to venture in."


    "Well, I remember, you have said it three times." The catfish monster said with a smile.


    Xu Tianyu has a map of the Battlefield of Glory on his body, but it hasn''t been unlocked except for the vicinity of Biyan Pavilion.


    People need to open up the fog of war to be able to see everything on the map.


    As for the catfish monster and the octopus king, their mission this time is also called lighting up the map. As long as they have been, Xu Tianyu has a record.


    That is, Xu Tianyu himself wanted to light up the map, otherwise the catfish monsters could or would not agree to Li Yingguang''s mission, so refreshing.


    Not long after the King Octopus and the others left, before Xu Tianyu could sit down and have a drink, suddenly the system called the police.


    "Master, found a powerful enemy, approaching the outskirts of the valley."


    Xu Tianyu was taken aback and looked out of the valley, because none of the traps that Moonscar had set before had triggered.


    "Hey, you can''t eat a good meal."


    Xu Tianyu stood up helplessly, but his movements attracted Yuehen''s attention.


    "Tianyu, what''s wrong."


    "It''s okay, there is a little bug, I will go out for a while and come back soon."


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, Yuehen''s face suddenly changed.


    "Would you like me to help, two people have a care."


    "No, don''t you know my strength? Little things, you stay here with them."


    Xu Tianyu had said so, Yuehen could only nod reluctantly.

 Chapter 770： Celestial Clash

    Seeing Xu Tianyu leaving behind, Yuehen sighed helplessly.


    "I''m still weak. I can only help a little bit now. It seems I need to practice hard."


    On the other side, the blood knife, with the tip of his toe on the leaves, moved forward quickly, and the whole person looked as if he was flying in the sky.


    There is no trigger condition for the trap of the moon mark.


    But soon the blood knife suddenly stopped on the branch of a big tree. It wasn''t that he didn''t move forward, and someone blocked him.


    "Young man, it''s dangerous to come to the forest without calling mother at home at a young age."


    The blood knife said lightly, and licked the corner of his mouth unconsciously.


    "Let me say, uncle, if you don''t sleep at night, run to someone''s house, I''m afraid it''s uneasy."


    Xu Tianyu said indifferently, and at the same time a panel appeared in front of him, full of information about blood knives.


    "Oh, little baby, your tone is not small, talk nonsense, you may break your bones later."


    The blood knife smile became more cruel, he could feel the huge energy in Xu Tianyu''s body, not much weaker than him.


    At the same time, he was somewhat surprised, he didn''t expect that there would be a powerhouse at the level of Heavenly Immortal in the small sect of Biyan Pavilion.


    Xuedao couldn''t help but think of his mission today, and the smile on his face became even brighter.


    Unexpectedly, a traitor appeared in their Hades Pavilion.


    Moreover, he is still a powerhouse of the law protector level. If the news goes back to the sect, the sect seems to be bloodbathed.


    Of course these blood knives didn''t care, he just knew that tonight would not be so boring.


    "Blood Knife, I have to say that your luck is really not very good. Now the situation is special and I can only keep you here."


    Xu Tianyu ignored the opponent''s provocations and provocations. After knowing that the opponent came from the Pavilion of the Underworld, he had no intention of letting the opponent leave here.


    "Oh, do you want to keep me? Little baby, I have to say, your idea is really naive."


    Before the **** knife had finished speaking, he had already appeared in front of Xu Tianyu with a fist hitting Xu Tianyu''s face.


    Xu Tianyu''s reaction was not slow either, and he also punched, head-to-head with the opponent.


    "Boom~"


    Where the two people collided, an air wave formed, directly destroying the surrounding trees within ten meters.


    "Haha, not bad, the baby has a hard bone, but this is not enough."


    Seeing that Xu Tianyu was able to take his fist, the blood knife smiled slightly, and the next attack had already arrived.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t react too slowly, and started to face the blood knife.


    "Boom~"


    In the two fighting places, the surrounding trees have suffered, and none of the big trees can stand intact.


    The destructive power of the battle at the immortal level is really powerful.


    The fighting here had already alarmed the carnival disciples in Biyan Pavilion, but Yuehen made preparations early.


    Let them go back to their room and don''t come out.


    Now standing on the edge of the valley and looking at Yuehen, Lao Bai, Ye Ji, and a few elders in Biyan Pavilion.


    "The opponent''s strength is very strong, and he can actually face it hard." Old Bai said in surprise.


    "It''s no accident, it should be a strong man at the immortal level. Look at the destructive power around it, it is really strong." Ye Ji said, there is a kind of awe and yearning for the strong in her heart.


    "That person should belong to the Hades Pavilion. It seems that our plan can be exposed."


    Yuehen said guessingly, and at the same time a little surprised. He thought their plan was perfect, but he didn''t expect to be seen through.


    But why did the other party want the catfish monsters to bring back the spirit stone?

 Chapter 771： Blood knife defeated

    "I don''t know, maybe the Pluto Pavilion has any conspiracy, but the problem now is the strong man who is fighting the young master. Just catch him and ask, everything will be clear."


    Ye Ji said.


    "This time the opponent is not easy, at least at the level of a fairy, do we want to go and help."


    Old Bai said worriedly.


    "No, we used to be burdensome."


    On Xu Tianyu''s side, the two crossed by, and the two were temporarily separated.


    "Haha, Little Wawa has some abilities, she is indeed able to catch my fist."


    The blood knife said with a smile, and the corners of his mouth curled slightly, seeming to be very satisfied with Xu Tianyu as a training partner.


    "However, if you only have this strength, then you will have to suffer today."


    As the blood knife said, he had already pulled out the big knife behind him.


    "Oh, are you ready to draw a knife? Then I have to be serious."


    Xu Tianyu also said with a smile, not putting the blood knife in his eyes at all.


    "It''s a big tone, see if I split you, can I laugh."


    The words of the blood knife fell, and the blade in his hand had already arrived in front of Xu Tianyu.


    "It''s too slow."


    With a flick of the divine power scepter in Xu Tianyu''s hand, the blade of the blood knife staggered with Xu Tianyu.


    In the stunned look in the blood knife''s eyes, a fist magnified in his eyes.


    "Boom~"


    The blood knife was hit and flew directly, leaving a long trace on the ground.


    "I thought you were serious? I didn''t expect that you would still be so casual."


    The blood knife just got up, Xu Tianyu''s words of humiliation have been passed.


    "Huh, Xiao Xiao, the kid, hit a punch, so proud, don''t cry later."


    The blood knife pushed away the **** water in his mouth and said gloomily, looking at Xu Tianyu again with a little more alert.


    "Oh, who the **** is crying, isn''t it necessarily?"


    This time, Xu Tianyu took the initiative to attack, and when he spoke, he had already appeared in front of the blood knife.


    There was a lesson, and the blood knife knew that Xu Tianyu was fast.


    Facing Xu Tianyu''s attack, he didn''t evade, but quickly blocked the big sword in front of him to resist the attack.


    "Is my attack so easy to stop?"


    The sound broke into the ears of the blood knife, and then felt his stomach was hit hard, and immediately flew out.


    "How is it possible, the speed is so fast."


    Blood Knife got up from the ground, still keeping the points of surprise in his eyes, because he hadn''t seen when Xu Tianyu had kicked out just now.


    This time the blood knife didn''t dare to be careless, the other party showed that all aspects of his attributes directly suppressed him.


    "Oh, did you back down? It''s not fun anymore, let''s end it quickly."


    Xu Tianyu''s voice came from around, but the blood knife was bright.


    "Haha, found you, take me a knife."


    The blood knife suddenly broke out with a bleeding red light, and the attributes of the body were directly increased by 20%.


    Facing Xu Tianyu''s position, he swept over.


    "Oh, is it a skill like rage? But you are still too slow."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, and then disappeared in front of the blood knife.


    "How is it possible? Why are people missing? Come out for me."


    The blood knife was taken aback, lost the target directly, and said in a panic.


    "It seems that your strength is much worse than the aura displayed by yourself."


    The sound came from behind Xuedao, and immediately, Xuedao''s eyes widened, and cold sweat was already coming out of his forehead.


    "Go to hell."


    The blood knife turned around, and the big knife greeted Xu Tianyu.


    However, the next moment, the blood knife felt a pain in his neck, and then the whole person''s eyes went dark, and he threw directly on the ground.

 Chapter 772： Fossil worm swallows blood mist

    "That''s it, it''s embarrassing to be called a heavenly immortal level."


    Xu Tianyu narrowed his mouth and laughed.


    In fact, Xu Tianyu is not too strong, but the blood knife is a bit weak.


    Although the blood knife possesses the aura of the heavenly immortal level, his level is all upgraded by the pill.


    But he did assassinate a lot of people, but those people, compared with Xu Tianyu, are a world away.


    As an assassin, he actually appeared in front of Xu Tianyu in an open manner, and there was no more explanation except for his death.


    However, when Xu Tianyu was about to take the blood knife back for questioning, the fossil worms convinced by Xu Tianyu suddenly flew around the blood knife.


    And the blood red aura that overflowed from the blood knife was quickly absorbed by the fossil worm.


    The golden fossil insects turned red as if they were full.


    The satiated fossil worm began to give back to Xu Tianyu, the owner.


    Suddenly Xu Tianyu felt his blood gushing, and the physical strength he had consumed just now was directly restored.


    And he is constantly improving his flesh and blood strength.


    "I didn''t expect that the blood knife cultivation technique would actually produce blood energy."


    Xu Tianyu smiled slightly, now he looked at the blood knife with interest and greed.


    All fossil worms are big stomach kings, they swallowed millions of sea monsters last time before feeding them.


    Unexpectedly, the fossil worm just swallowed the blood overflowing from the blood knife, and was already full, and the energy feedback was so much.


    It seems that the blood knife practice is complementary to the fossil worm.


    "It seems that the rations for fossil insects will be lost in the future."


    To know Xu Tianyu''s current strength, but at the level of a fairy, at his stage, it is already very difficult to improve a little strength.


    But this time the energy fed back by the fossil worm did not improve the body much, but it was also an improvement.


    As long as it accumulates over time, it is better than Xu Tianyu''s increased cultivation base.


    Originally, Xu Tianyu planned to sniff out some information and kill the blood knife, but now he has changed his mind.


    The blood knife will become Biyan Pavilion, the first prisoner to be imprisoned.


    "Tianyu, you really defeated the blood knife."


    Yuehen walked over and said in surprise.


    The battle was so fast, it was over before they could react.


    "The young master is really amazing. I said that this blood knife is definitely not an opponent of the young master."


    Ye Ji also came to be afraid of horses, and at the same time was surprised by Xu Tianyu''s improvement in this strength.


    "Master, our affairs have been exposed, what should we do next."


    Mr. Bai also reacted from the surprise, and at the same time the consequences of the appearance of the blood knife.


    "Yes, since the other party sent someone over, maybe the gods have been exposed, maybe they are also in danger, we have to remind them and make arrangements early."


    "The other party''s background is not small. The Pluto Pavilion is a top sect. If you match them, you may not have a good chance of winning."


    Yue Hen said with concern, Xu Tianyu''s joy in defeating the blood knife just disappeared.


    "Don''t worry too much. The other party should have not noticed our actions. If they did, it would be impossible for a person to come. The appearance of the blood knife should be the other party who has doubts and sent it to verify."


    Xu Tianyu saw it more clearly, and also had a deep understanding of the small nine-nine-nine of the big sects.


    "Ah, is that so?"


    Ye Ji said blankly, but after hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, she was also relieved a lot.

 Chapter 773： The appearance of Ning Cheng

    Yuehen and Old Bai nodded after hearing Xu Tianyu''s analysis, thinking that they were different.


    "However, if the blood knife never goes back, maybe the other party is not just suspicious."


    The worries in Yuehen''s heart did not decrease much.


    "Friends on the tree, who have been here for so long, should come down and say hello."


    Suddenly Xu Tianyu said lightly.


    "Who?"


    Lao Bai, Ye Ji and Yue Hen were not slow in their reactions, they drew out their weapons one after another and stood on guard.


    "Haha, Sect Master Tianyu, it''s been a long time since I have come.


    A figure came out and was exposed to Xu Tianyu''s gaze.


    "Isn''t this Sect Master Ning Cheng of the Black Iron Sect? It''s so late, isn''t it just for a stroll."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, and at the same time waved to Yuehen and the others, not to be surprised.


    "It was really said by Sect Master Tianyu. I was planning to come out for a walk, but it happened to be a lively event."


    Ning Cheng also said with a smile, as if he didn''t take Yuehen''s guard as a matter of fact.


    "Haha, Sect Master Ning Cheng is really bold enough, but running around late at night is very dangerous."


    Xu Tianyu narrowed his eyes and looked at Ning Cheng.


    "Sect Master Tianyu doesn''t have to be like this, the blood knife has an enemy with me, the Pavilion of the Pluto, I don''t want to see them much."


    "Ha ha."


    Xu Tianyu just sneered a few times about Ning Cheng''s words, and then said to Yuehen and them.


    "You bring people back first, and you will deal with them when I come back."


    "Yes, master."


    Yuehen and the others also knew the battle of the heavenly immortal level, they were unable to participate, so they obediently took away the fainted blood knife.


    "Sovereign Tianyu, I heard that the scenery of the Tianji River at night is good, so let''s enjoy it."


    "Let''s go."


    Xu Tianyu was sure that Ning Cheng had something to do with him, if not, he would not show up and tell him so much.


    He didn''t know much about Ning Cheng, he just knew that the other party was the overlord of the Black Iron Sect, and he was loyal and not rigid.


    This is Xu Tianyu''s impression of Ning Cheng twice.


    "Sect Master Tianyu doesn''t seem to know our Black Iron Sect very well. Let me briefly introduce..."


    The two walked slowly, Ning Cheng kept saying that Xu Tianyu had been listening, and he had not made any comments.


    However, he knew why the Black Iron Sect came to look for him this time.


    The Black Iron Sect started from weapon forging, and the forging technology can be said to be the best in the central continent.


    But good things also need enough strength to guard.


    Not long ago, the grand ancestor of the Black Iron Sect, who was old and passed away, suddenly lost a top combat power.


    That''s a powerhouse of the heavenly immortal level, one less, for a sect, the blow is very big.


    The surrounding forces that were originally hanging down on the Black Iron Sect''s forging technology began to move around, if it hadn''t happened to encounter the opening of the Battlefield of Glory.


    Because of the mission of Rong Ao Battlefield, those people converged a little. Maybe the Black Iron Sect was already facing the poison of war.


    "Sect Master Ning Cheng, does this come here to win over allies?"


    Xu Tianyu said directly.


    "Sect Master Tianyu is indeed a smart person."


    Ning Cheng was not concealing his purpose either.


    "I am a little bit very confused. Biyan Pavilion is not a powerful sect. How to enter it, Ning Cheng''s sect master''s method."


    Because Xu Tianyu has always been very low-key in doing things, if it weren''t for the Shui Chao Sect and they came to ask for trouble, it can be said that Biyan Pavilion would not have many people know.

 Chapter 774： Stir the pattern

    But even so, Biyan Pavilion was just playing with some small sects. Xu Tianyu didn''t think that Biyan Pavilion might join the sight of top sects like Black Iron Sect.


    You know, cooperation, cooperation, that is, people with the same identity and strength are called cooperation.


    If one party''s strength is not enough, this is not cooperation, but orders, issue tasks, kneel and lick.


    Xu Tianyu doesn''t think he has the character of kneeling and licking, and he doesn''t plan to accept any orders.


    "Haha, Sect Master Tianyu is overly modest. With the strength of Sect Master Tianyu, it is only a matter of time before he seeks the mainland."


    "Hehe, Sect Master Ning Cheng, don''t put a high hat on me, my own strength, I know, I''ll leave it to others to do it."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and waved his hand. He didn''t feel how strong he was. He who possessed the system knew that there were more people in the world than him.


    "Haha, Sect Master Tianyu, really humble, that''s why I came here, we are all the same kind of people."


    Xu Tianyu looked at Ning Cheng suspiciously, who smiled and continued.


    "We are all people who want to be low-key, but because of our own strength, we can''t be low-key."


    "Um~"


    Xu Tianyu was a little bit speechless by Ning Cheng''s sudden narcissism.


    Ning Cheng seemed to be used to Xu Tianyu''s expression, and continued: "Sect Master Tianyu, you should know the pattern of the central continent."


    Xu Tianyu nodded: "The Pavilion of the Hades and the Palace of the Holy Kings in the south are tit-for-tat, and the Nanbingbao rules the area of ??the snowy mountains and dominates the king."


    "The Northern Continent, Loulan Pavilion, Beiyang Fort, and Silvermoon Sacred Fort all work together to occupy half of the central continent and become the emperor of the earth."


    Xu Tianyu told what he knew, this time it was no secret in the Central Continent, and the six major forces maintained the Central Continent.


    The other sects can only survive under the wings of these six major forces.


    "It seems that Sect Master Tianyu is also quite dissatisfied with the situation in the mainland."


    Ning Cheng said with a smile, as if he had found a confidant.


    "Hehe, I didn''t say that."


    He didn''t care about the layout of the Central Continent, and no one knew that he was from the Northern Wilds.


    The situation in the Central Continent is good, and he will overthrow it in the future.


    But he still needs to keep a low profile now, when he doesn''t have enough strength.


    "Sect Master Tianyu, don''t have to be humble. The Hades has suppressed us for too long. I think the layout of the south side needs to be changed, and the Battlefield of Glory is undoubtedly a very good opportunity."


    Ning Cheng looked at Xu Tianyu deeply and told a huge secret.


    Xu Tianyu was not surprised, it was impossible, but I have to say that Ning Cheng''s words still touched Xu Tianyu a little bit.


    He wants to intervene in the central continent, of course, the more chaotic the central continent, the easier it will be for him to get in.


    Although he now controls a sect, Biyan Pavilion is too small compared to the entire Central Continent.


    If the Black Iron Sect takes the lead in disturbing the pattern of the central continent, Xu Tianyu certainly doesn''t mind giving a hand.


    "There are opportunities, but we also need enough strength to grasp this opportunity."


    Xu Tianyu stopped and said lightly.


    Ning Cheng also stopped, watching the flying fossil insects in the Tiantian River, he suddenly smiled.


    "Originally I didn''t have any certainty, but after I saw Sect Master Tianyu, I had, to be precise, these fossil insects around Sect Master Tianyu."


    "Oh, why did Sect Master Ning Cheng say that."

 Chapter 775： Ning Chengs plan

    Xu Tianyu looked at Ning Cheng somewhat unexpectedly. He was not surprised that the fossil worm could surprise Ning Cheng.


    However, it is impossible to use fossil worms to push to a top sect force.


    "Sect Master Tianyu, should know that fossil insects are an important reason for isolating the two battlefields over there."


    Xu Tianyu nodded, it can be said that anyone who enters the battlefield of glory knows.


    "In the beginning, Sect Master Tianyu was able to control the fossil insects, which really surprised me. At the same time, I was wondering whether Sect Master Tianyu opened the blockade of fossil insects on the Tianyu River and entered the battlefield to the north."


    "Not yet possible."


    Xu Tianyu told the truth and did not hide Ning Cheng.


    When Ning Cheng heard Xu Tianyu''s words, instead of disappointment, he was surprised.


    "That''s it in the future."


    "As long as the points are enough." Xu Tianyu didn''t conceal it, and in fact there is nothing to conceal.


    "Does the battlefield score? This is not easy."


    Ning Cheng''s excitement dropped a bit, and now the Glory Battlefield had no other points to earn points except for the Sea Monster.


    So Ning Cheng frowned, but Xu Tianyu was puzzled when he saw his expression.


    "Sect Master Ning Cheng, this is my business, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "No, this is our business. Our Black Iron Sect has united many sects and plans to kill all the people in the Pavilion of the Underworld on the battlefield of glory this time."


    "Oh."


    Xu Tianyu listened indifferently, as if something was not normal.


    "Aren''t you surprised?"


    "Do I need to be surprised? When you said that the Black Iron Sect was suppressed, you should have guessed whether it was good or not. I am simply strange. Why do you need my fossil worm?" Xu Tianyu asked strangely.


    "The young master of the Hades Pavilion has already arrived near us and has begun to establish a camp. Sect Master Tianyu should be very clear about this matter."


    "Yeah." Xu Tianyu nodded. Does he still want to pit the Pluto Pavilion?


    "This time we want to unite our strengths to keep the young master of the Hades Pavilion here forever."


    "Oh, good idea, but are you ready for a full-scale war with Hades?"


    Xu Tianyu said somewhat unexpectedly.


    "No."


    Ning Chengyi said righteously.


    "Then you say a fart."


    Xu Tianyu cursed secretly in his heart and looked at each other weirdly.


    "Because of various reasons, I have not been able to contact other sects, so I plan to do this quietly."


    "Haha, have you found a scapegoat?"


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, Ning Cheng wanted to do something, but he didn''t want to take responsibility. It was obvious that he wanted to put the blame on others.


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, Ning Cheng immediately looked at Xu Tianyu seriously.


    "Why, you still want to blame me."


    Xu Tianyu was really laughing at Ning Cheng.


    "No, our southern forces, if any of the sects act, will cause the suspicion of the Pluto Pavilion, so we need to shift the responsibility to..."


    Ning Cheng didn''t say, but pointed at the opposite side of Tiantian River.


    Xu Tianyu suddenly realized that Ning Cheng had told him for so long, even if he planned to use his ability to control fossil insects, he would log in to the battlefield to the north.


    Then he brought back something, and then he started to kill the young master of the Hades Pavilion and blamed the sect in the north.


    I have to say that Ning Cheng''s plan is very good, and there is still no way to find the fault.


    But there is a very big loophole.


    "I can control the fossil worm. Many people know that when the time comes, the Pluto Pavilion will check our plan."

 Chapter 776： Blood knife wants to see you

    "No, no one knows about this except your people in Biyan Pavilion and me."


    "Oh~"


    Xu Tianyu looked at Ning Cheng unexpectedly again.


    "Water Tide Sect, Thunder Sect, Mochizuki Sect, and the remaining people, you kill them all."


    "Well, for our great cause, their dedication is worthwhile."


    Ning Cheng said indifferently, instead he felt a little tall.


    "Hehe, it seems I need to get to know you again."


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t help but look at Ning Cheng differently, killing decisively, doing things fiercely, and usually low-key and forbearing, no wonder he could become the lord of a sect.


    "Since you have done so beautifully, I took your task, but you have to prepare for the battlefield points.


    Moreover, there are many masters around the young master of the Hades. It is very rare to want to kill him. "


    "Haha, Sect Master Tianyu, we really are fellows, rest assured that I will try to get you the points."


    "As for the assassination, you may still need the help of Sect Master Tianyu. With the help of Tian Sha and Di Yan, I believe the assassination will be very simple."


    Ning Cheng said confidently.


    "Hehe, it''s better not to be so optimistic. If there is nothing else, then I will go back."


    Xu Tianyu said lightly.


    "Sect Master Tianyu doesn''t seem to trust me too much, but it doesn''t matter, time can prove everything I say."


    "Ok."


    Xu Tianyu waved his hand behind him without looking back.


    And Ning Cheng didn''t stay too much, and left straight away. After all, this is not his site. After staying for a long time, being seen by others will be bad.


    On the way back to Xu Tianyu, Ning Cheng''s plan suddenly appeared in his head.


    Although there was nothing but Ning Cheng''s side words, there was still feasibility.


    And Xu Tianyu has already had an affair with the Pavilion of the Hades, and there is no reason for Xu Tianyu to let it go if he has a chance to kill the opponent.


    As for entering the battlefield to the north through the fossil worm, this is what he planned to do a long time ago.


    Now that there is one more sect to collect battlefield points for him, of course he will not refuse.


    However, Xu Tianyu felt that Ning Cheng was not very reliable.


    This matter of battlefield points, still depends on yourself.


    But now it is definitely impossible to kill the Sea-Monster. After killing so many before, if you come back, you may be discovered by the strong Sea-Monster.


    Now Xu Tianyu doesn''t need to trouble himself anymore.


    "Master, you are back, that blood knife, he wants to see you."


    Originally waiting for the moon mark at the gate of the valley, it seemed that Xu Tianyu came back and hurried over to say.


    "Do you have something to look for me?" Although Xu Tianyu was a little confused, he still went to take a look.


    In the valley, in a prison that was temporarily renovated with a wooden house, the blood knife was locked by a few iron chains, and he could only kneel on the ground and could not do any other actions.


    The door opened and Xu Tianyu walked in.


    "I heard that you are looking for me, just talk about it."


    Xu Tianyu found a chair and sat on the opposite side of the blood knife.


    The blood knife is a bit of vicissitudes at this time. If he was a muscular middle-aged man before, he is now a late old man.


    Probably because the body''s blood was swallowed by fossil insects.


    "What did you do to me, why did I become like this."


    Sure enough, the first question was this. Xu Tianyu didn''t speak, and slid his palm in the air, and a little golden guy appeared in front of him.


    "Fossil worm?" The Blood Knife said in surprise.


    As if seeing something terrifying, he backed back again and again, but the iron chain restricted his movement and could only stay as far away as possible from Xu Tianyu.

 Chapter 777： Tianmochi

    "Although fossil worms are indeed terrifying, it has not yet reached this level. What I am more interested in is that the blood mist emerging from your body will attract fossil worms."


    Xu Tianyu''s questioning immediately calmed the blood knife.


    Although there was still fear in his eyes, it was no longer so exaggerated.


    "You caught me, the people in the Pluto Pavilion, will soon know that there is a problem here, when all of you are going to die, those who know you will let me go."


    "Hehe, calm down, and the desire to survive is quite strong." Xu Tianyu smiled.


    "But have you forgotten your situation, and the people in the Hades Pavilion may not be able to come. Now they have a lot of trouble, but there is no time to worry about a loser."


    "What?" The blood knife opened his eyes wide, and his celestial strength, coupled with the identity of the Hades Pavilion, still heard a lot of news.


    One of them is that the Pluto Pavilion has offended too many people, and they plan to retaliate.


    The blood knife always thought that this was just a rumor, and now it seems to be true.


    Thinking of this, the blood knife showed a little timidity, especially Xu Tianyu still had the means to completely restrain him.


    "Oh, it seems that you have clearly recognized the reality, then answer my question."


    Of course Xu Tianyu saw the change in blood knife''s expression, so he smiled and asked.


    "..."


    The blood knife just kept silent, Xu Tianyu asked can be said to be his real secret.


    "Oh, there is still a bit of spine. Don''t worry, I will never kill you, and I will feed you with delicious food and live, just simply restrict your freedom of movement."


    The blood knife looked at Xu Tianyu in surprise, wondering what the other party wanted to do.


    "Of course these come at a price. If you know fossil worms, you should know that fossil worms have an amazing food intake, and you are the only person who can feed them, so they will rely on you in the future."


    Xu Tianyu said harmlessly, but the densely densely flying fossil insects caused the blood knife to collapse directly.


    Thinking of the days to come, every day he would be possessed by these nasty fossil worms to **** his blood, and the blood knife almost collapsed on the spot.


    "My lord, please let the villain go. The villain is also forced. The adults should also be aware of the methods of the Hades Pavilion. I am helpless."


    The blood knife can only beg for mercy.


    "Yeah, this sentence is not convincing when you say it from you. You are innocent, you tell me that you are innocent, wow, brother, make an excuse, do you want something better? Fool?"


    Xu Tianyu''s tone sank, and the momentum on his body exploded, making the blood knife almost breathless.


    The surrounding fossil insects also felt Xu Tianyu''s anger, and the situation became even worse. Some of them were lying on the body of the blood knife and took a bite.


    "No, get out of here, don''t bite me, no..."


    The blood qi in the blood knife was once again eaten by the fossil worm, and the blood knife became even more decadent.


    Xu Tianyu waved his hand to let the fossil worm come back.


    "Now, I think you should recognize the situation clearly. I don''t want to hear any nonsense."


    Xu Tianyu said lightly, but it was putting a lot of pressure on the blood knife, as if he was doing the last struggle, but seeing the flying fossil insects, all the struggle in his heart turned into a sigh.


    "My lord, have you heard of the Heavenly Demon Pool?"

 Chapter 778： curse

    "Heavenly Demon Pool?"


    Xu Tianyu asked back, really he hadn''t heard of this place.


    "Master, I know the Heavenly Devil Pool."


    The Moon Mark who was guarding the door suddenly said, and his face was very ugly.


    "The Heavenly Devil Pool is considered a forbidden place in the Battlefield of Glory. Just like the Skyline River, anything that comes close to it will be destroyed."


    "However, the fossil worms in the Skyline River are better, they will not attack actively, and the Heavenly Devil Pool is full of blood people, and they will be hunted down as soon as they approach."


    After hearing Yue Hen''s explanation, the blood knife glanced at him unexpectedly.


    "Haha, it seems you are really lucky to see the Blood Demon Pool, and you can actually escape."


    "Huh~"


    Yuehen obviously remembered some bad memory, and went straight back to the door after speaking.


    "How to say, the blood mist on your body comes from the Heavenly Demon Pool."


    Xu Tianyu looked at the blood knife strangely.


    "Yes, no, my cultivation is a blood-qi exercise, but I was lucky enough to enter the Heavenly Demon Pool. The blood-qi in the Tian Demon Pool has changed my practice. If the adults want to feed the fossil worms, the heavenly devil The pool is undoubtedly a very good choice."


    For the sake of his own life, the blood knife didn''t dare to keep it, so he said it all.


    "That said, you know the location of the Heavenly Demon Pool."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and said that although the energy that the fossil insects gave him back was not much, of course it would increase. If the fossil insects can eat all the time, the accumulated improvement will be great.


    Xu Tianyu certainly didn''t plan to let this opportunity go.


    "The little one knows, but it''s very far from here. If it passes, it may take a long time."


    Seeing Xu Tianyu''s heart moved, the blood knife sneered in his heart. When he arrived at the Heavenly Demon Pool, he would return to his territory at that time. It is not certain who kills who.


    "Tianyu, it''s best not to go to the Heavenly Demon Pool. Anyone who has been to the Heavenly Demon Pool will be cursed. There is a problem with this blood knife. Don''t believe him."


    Hearing Xu Tianyu was going, Yue Hen excitedly opened the door and ran in, and said anxiously.


    "Oh~ curse?"


    Xu Tianyu looked at the blood knife suspiciously, his eyes a little dodging, and he didn''t dare to look at him.


    "Yes, it is a curse. This kind of curse will slowly devour the spiritual energy in a person''s body and strengthen oneself, just like some insects are parasitic on oneself, swallowing one''s own energy."


    Yuehen said as he rolled up his sleeves, there was really a blood red pattern on his arm.


    "System, check this pattern."


    Xu Tianyu said to the system in his heart, he felt that Yuehen''s hand was not as simple as the curse of closing the case.


    ¡¾Demon Insect¡¿: The original form of the larva of the Sky Demon. It survives by parasitizing on the creature and devouring the energy of the creature itself. When the Sky Demon Insect matures, it will swallow the parasite and transform it into a mature body.


    Seeing the introduction of the system, Xu Tianyu''s face sank. He didn''t expect that there was still a life-threatening body in Yuehen''s body.


    "System, is there a way to kill the Demon Insect."


    ¡¾Insecticidal water¡¿: It can kill any larvae of insects.


    Exchange value: 100,000 points.


    "This is a bit expensive."


    Suddenly Xu Tianyu''s face looked bad, because he didn''t have so many points now.


    There is no way to exchange the insecticide water from the Battlefield Mall.


    "System, how long has the celestial demon insect parasites the moon mark, and when will it erupt?"


    "Back, Master, this Heavenly Demon Insect is almost mature, and there is still about one month left."

 Chapter 779： A secret

    "A month?"


    Xu Tianyu didn''t expect time to be so anxious. If this were the case, he would have to earn points quickly.


    Now Yue Hen is said to be the elder in charge of Biyan Pavilion, and it can be said that he has provided a great help to Xu Tianyu, the shopkeeper.


    No matter what, Xu Tianyu couldn''t let the moon mark be killed by the demon insect.


    Thinking of this, Xu Tianyu looked at the blood knife deeply.


    "Just now you said that the Heavenly Demon Pool also exists, creatures like the fossil worms in the Tiantian River, and they will actively attack the enemy, then they are considered hostile creatures. Can you get points for killing them?"


    Xuedao was taken aback by Xu Tianyu''s question.


    After thinking for a while, I realized.


    "Yes, sir, the opponent is in a red name status, and you can get points for killing, but it is not clear whether there are other restrictions, because no one has successfully killed the blood man in the Heavenly Demon Pool."


    "This is not prison, you bother, whether it can be killed is my business."


    Xu Tianyu finally recovered a little smile, at least things weren''t too bad.


    And there is a system, Xu Tianyu doesn''t think there is something in this world that can''t be killed.


    "However, before going to the Heavenly Demon Pool, we must first settle the affairs of the Hades Pavilion."


    Xu Tianyu thought in his heart that the Pavilion of the Hades had sent someone to the Biyan Pavilion to check it out. If the blood knife did not return, more people would come next time.


    If he had gone to the Heavenly Demon Pool, the remaining Biyan Pavilion disciples would definitely suffer.


    "It looks like I''m going to Black Iron Sect to lie down."


    "Yuehen, you are optimistic about the blood knife, don''t die for him until I come back."


    "Yes, master."


    Yuehen said respectfully, but looking at the mark on her body, he hesitated for a moment, and finally did not say anything.


    Xu Tianyu glanced at him, then patted him on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, I can help you remove the marks on your body, but it will take some time and points."


    "Impossible, it is impossible to remove the mark."


    Hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, the blood knife shouted excitedly, and at the same time pulled out a pair of himself.


    "Haha, I see, the mark on my body, I have had so many years, using the power of the Hades Pavilion, but I have not found a way. How can you be a small sect.


    Xu Tianyu looked at the marks on the blood knife with a little surprise, there were at least a dozen places, and every place was inhabited by the devil insects.


    I didn''t expect the other party to keep so many Demon Insects, they could still live to this day.


    The system seemed to know his doubts and explained.


    "Master, the blood knife cultivates the great blood qi law. It has sucked a lot of blood from the Heavenly Demon Pool, and has been regarded as a nest by the Heavenly Demon Insects. The opponent possesses the strength of the Heavenly Immortal, which is caused by absorbing the huge energy in the blood water."


    The systematic explanation surprised Xu Tianyu somewhat.


    However, when Xu Tianyu fought with the blood knife before, he also discovered that although the opponent is very powerful, the actual use of skills and exercises is seriously insufficient.


    Before, he thought it was relying on the Pluto Pavilion to provide a lot of cultivation resources to pile up, but he did not expect it to be the water of the Heavenly Demon Pool.


    "Yuehen, look at him, I will go back."


    Seeing Xu Tianyu ignoring his words, the blood knife felt a little anxious.


    "Wait, wait, if... If you can touch all the marks on my body, I can tell you a secret, the secret of the Hades Pavilion."

 Chapter 780： Promise to join

    Xu Tianyu paused, looking at the pleading of the blood knife.


    "I hope you don''t deceive me. I''m afraid you don''t want to know the consequences of deceiving me. Yuehen looks at him."


    Xu Tianyu left a word, and this time the blood knife said nothing.


    He fell silent, no one knows how he survived in recent years.


    Back then, I followed my brothers to the Heavenly Demon Pool. I thought I discovered a big treasure, but I didn''t expect it to be a huge trap.


    In the end, although Xiaoxing escaped, there were so many marks on his body.


    Every night, he had to endure the bite of the demon insect, that kind of painful feeling.


    If it wasn''t for the hatred that he kept in his heart, I''m afraid he would have killed himself.


    Now he didn''t expect to encounter a way to remove the mark. Whether it was true or not, he was willing to believe it, because he didn''t want to endure the torture anymore.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t know the thoughts in the blood knife''s heart, at this time he had already come to the periphery of the Black Iron Sect.


    "To inform your suzerain, just say that old friends are coming to him."


    Xu Tianyu said into the air, but after he finished speaking, among the trees in front of him, walked out a person wrapped in black cloth.


    After the opponent arched his hand to Xu Tianyu, he left quickly.


    Xu Tianyu did not move forward, but waited quietly in place.


    After half an hour, the Sect Master of the Black Iron Sect appeared.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that we had just separated shortly and met again, let''s go for a walk."


    Xu Tianyu nodded to Ning Cheng''s proposal and left quickly.


    Ning Cheng also followed closely. After all, what they were going to say could not be heard by others, even the disciples of the Black Iron Sect.


    Somewhere in the Tianyu River, Xu Tianyu and Ning Cheng stopped.


    "Sect Master Tianyu, came to me so late, did you think about it?" Ning Cheng broke the silence and said.


    "Your plan is good, I am willing to join, but I don''t have so much time to waste here. I will start tomorrow night to pull out all the strongholds of the Hades Pavilion near us."


    Xu Tianyu''s words were astonishing, and Ning Chengchi had been prepared for a long time, and he was surprised by his decisiveness.


    But after reacting, it was full of joy.


    "Okay, I will make arrangements like this. One day is enough for me to mobilize people. Now I will share with Sect Master Tianyu and share the information I got here."


    Now that Xu Tianyu had made a decision, Ning Cheng certainly didn''t mind, and put out some results to convince Xu Tianyu.


    "In this matter, based on my investigation, it was found that there were a total of 200 people in the Hades Pavilion."


    "Most of them are disciples who have followed over to do missions. What we really need to pay attention to is the personal guard next to the young master Li Yingguang.


    "The other party is also the young master of the Pluto Pavilion. The lowest strength of the guards around him is the strength of Yuan Yingqi. Among them, there are four earth immortals and two heaven immortals."


    "Now one of the heavenly immortals has become a prisoner of Sect Master Tianyu."


    Ning Cheng glanced at Xu Tianyu. If it weren''t the blood knife thing, he himself hadn''t expected that there was a heavenly immortal hidden in an unknown sect, and it was not an ordinary heavenly immortal.


    At least in Ning Cheng''s opinion, even if he makes a move by himself, he may not be able to get a bargain in front of Xu Tianyu.


    "The four earth immortals are all the well-known protectors of the Pluto Pavilion for a long time, but two of them should be from the Tianyu Sect Master, so they will not pose any threat at all."

 Chapter 781： Broken Mirror

    When Ning Cheng approached Xu Tianyu to join him, on the one hand he saw Xu Tianyu''s strength.


    The second aspect is the chess pieces Xu Tianyu placed next to Li Yingguang. As long as they move their hands, they can combine inside and outside to solve Li Yingguang''s power, which can be described by destroying Lagu.


    "But we still have one thing that needs to be paid attention to. The other **** beside Li Yingguang, Sect Master Tianyu, should have heard of the name of Nightmare Fang."


    Xu Tianyu nodded.


    Nightmare Fang is actually a title, and the owner of this title is called Meng Bansheng, a magician, that is, another powerhouse of the heavenly immortal level next to Li Yingguang.


    Half a lifetime, Meng cast a spell fifty years ago, which plunged an empire into a dream.


    In the end, the people of this empire were tortured alive for ten years and died, and half of the dream also relied on the nightmare energy generated by such humans to successfully promote to the heavenly powerhouse.


    But this incident shocked the entire continent. If it hadn''t been for half a lifetime to join the Pavilion of the Hades, he would definitely have been besieged and killed by the strong.


    And the Pluto Pavilion also relied on this matter to successfully engage all the sects in the mainland.


    However, after he gave up some of his benefits in the Pluto Pavilion, everything became calm again, but the reputation of the Pluto Pavilion was unpleasant.


    It can be said that this dream has been a veteran celestial being for half a lifetime.


    The opponent hasn''t made any moves in the 50 years since he joined the Hades, so no one knows his current strength.


    "Sect Master Tianyu, I have made an appointment with the Valley Master of Medicine King Valley before, plus me, and the three masters of the Celestial Stage will work together. It should be no problem to win the dream for half a lifetime."


    Ning Cheng said confidently.


    He could say that he had already begun preparations for this operation years ago, and he was not very sure about it. Now Xu Tianyu''s joining has greatly increased his confidence.


    "Yaowanggu?"


    Xu Tianyu was a little puzzled. Yaowanggu still knew that if the Black Iron Sect was in the forging business, Yaowanggu was in the pill business.


    To his surprise, he didn''t expect the Black Iron Sect and Yaowanggu to cooperate.


    "The daughter of Medicine King Valley, I heard that she died in the hands of the Hades Pavilion. Of course, there is no evidence for this matter, but it is almost the same."


    Perhaps seeing Xu Tianyu''s doubts, Ning Cheng explained.


    Xu Tianyu nodded suddenly.


    "The Medicine King Valley is a little far away from our place. I will set off now, and I will probably be back tomorrow morning. Of course, we will meet here again to discuss what we will do tomorrow night."


    "can."


    When Ning Cheng left, Xu Tianyu did not immediately go back to Biyan Pavilion, but opened the storage space of his system.


    In other words, Meng Bansheng is also a long-established god, although the three gods shot, three against one, basically the victory.


    But Xu Tianyu didn''t want any accidents, so he planned to order the treasures as soon as possible to restrain the strength of the dream half a lifetime.


    The most powerful trick for half a dream is dreaming, that is, illusion. Xu Tianyu remembers the baby who was able to restrain illusion before.


    "Ah, I finally found it."


    Xu Tianyu searched for a while, and finally found a mirror-like treasure, with a smooth mirror on the front, but a lot of gems on the back.


    [Broken Mirror]: It can break all magic, each activation, the effect lasts ten minutes, the cooling time is seven days.


    "It''s the nemesis of the mage."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and played with the mirror in his hand.

 Chapter 782： Master of Medicine King Valley, Liu Heng

    With Broken Mirror in hand, Xu Tianyu is even more confident in dealing with Meng Han.


    Time flies quickly, and soon came the next night. Tiansha and Diyan, who had long been notified by Xu Tianyu, will cooperate with their actions tonight.


    Outside the Hades Pavilion stronghold, countless Black Iron Sect disciples lie in wait here.


    Standing at the forefront were Xu Tianyu, Ning Cheng, and Liu Heng, the owner of Yaowanggu.


    The three people had already met at noon, and they all got familiar with them briefly.


    Liu Heng is considered a fat man with a round belly and a very rich face.


    It seems to be smiling forever, like a smiling Buddha.


    "Come on, two people, here are some pills that I have refined. Wait for the other side to dream for half a lifetime, they may use them."


    Liu Heng very politely took out five or six kinds of pills and put them in the hands of Ning Cheng and Xu Tianyu.


    "Yeah, Liu Heng, you fat man, when did you become so generous? This is not like you."


    Ning Cheng joked in surprise.


    He has known Liu Hengke for a long time. When he didn''t go to Liu Heng to ask for a pill, he always had various reasons. This time he took the initiative to propose it, which surprised him.


    "Go, I''m so generous at first, but you don''t feel my enthusiasm normally, little friend Tianyu, but you have a general knowledge of this person."


    Liu Heng said, smiled, and introduced the medicine in his hand to Xu Tianyu.


    "Little friend, this red one is a blood qi pill. It is very helpful to restore physical strength and strength. This blue one is called Huilan Pill..."


    But Liu Heng hadn''t finished the introduction, Ning Chengcheng interrupted him directly.


    "It''s alright, Liu Heng, you have to do sales wherever you go. This problem is still not corrected. We will wait a while but we are going to fight, please be more serious."


    Liu Heng was not happy when Ning Cheng said so.


    "Ning Cheng, what do you mean? This is for the sake of the disciples of Tianyu''s little friend sect. With the medicine of my Medicine King Valley, it will be safer for them to practice. You usually take so many medicines from me. If you don¡¯t help me sell, and now I¡¯m preventing me from buying pill, my Yaowanggu will go out of business in the future. You raise me."


    Ning Cheng looked at Liu Heng''s figure with disgust.


    "I really can''t support you like this."


    "I''ll go, you still have an attack, no, you don''t make it clear today, I''m never finished with you."


    Xu Tianyu watched the quarrel between the two of them, and reluctantly put away the pill. He also pushed the pill.


    However, he didn''t have any reason to dismiss the one who gave it to the door. If Yaowanggu''s medicine is good, Xu Tianyu wouldn''t mind patronizing it.


    After all, the things that the system makes are for points. If the points can be used elsewhere to reduce the consumption of some common pill, he would be very happy.


    "Two of you, I think you have to stop for a while, because our enemy is here."


    As Xu Tianyu said, as soon as his words fell, a figure appeared in front of them.


    The blue-and-white robe, the scepter made of white unknown bones, and the resolute face did not look like a mage at all, but rather a warrior.


    "Haha, I thought it was those rats who didn''t sleep in the middle of the night and came here for parties, but I didn''t expect them to be the people of the Black Iron Sect, Medicine King Valley."


    "Bah, half a lifetime of dreams, you big demon, keep your mouth clean, today we will make you invisible to the sun tomorrow."


    "Half of a dream, we haven''t gone over yet, you will come to die by yourself, this time you will definitely let you taste the power of my Black Iron Sect weapon."


    Seeing the dream come half a lifetime, Ning Cheng and Liu Heng immediately shifted their goals.

 Chapter 783： Dreamland

    "Haha, Ning Cheng, Liu Heng, do you take yourself too seriously? You are so arrogant that you can challenge me. Today I will let you know the reality."


    Meng Bansheng said that the scepter in his hand danced, and a black mist enveloped him.


    "Be careful, these mists have a psychedelic effect. If he is brought into a dream, it will be his territory."


    Ning Cheng had apparently been investigating Meng for half a lifetime and had been very knowledgeable.


    "Haha, my fog is unstoppable. Come to my dreams obediently."


    Suddenly in their consciousness, the voice of half a lifetime dream came.


    "No, I was recruited."


    The expressions on Ning Cheng and Liu Heng''s faces became solemn.


    The next moment I found that the surrounding scenes had changed. It was no longer a dark night, but a bright day.


    The surrounding area is no longer a forest, but a warm room.


    "Dad, I want martial arts."


    A child of two or three years old stumbled in front of Ning Cheng.


    Ning Cheng went from shock to surprise, and finally hugged the child.


    "Ning''er, are you still alive?"


    "Dad, what are you talking about, I don''t understand." The kid who was changed to Ning''er bit his fingers and tilted his head with a cute face.


    His huge eyes flashed with doubts, blinking his eyes was very cute.


    "It''s okay, it''s great for you to be alive."


    Ning Cheng embraced the child excitedly. No one knew that he had a child before he became the Sect Master of the Black Iron Sect.


    This is the deepest secret in his heart.


    "Yes, Ning''er is dead."


    Suddenly, Ning Cheng opened his eyes wide, and when he looked into his arms again, the cute and adorable child was looking at him with cunning eyes.


    The corners of his mouth are still curling up evilly, those chubby little hands, I don''t know when they already held a dagger.


    At this time the dagger had been inserted into Ning Cheng''s chest.


    "Sect Master Ning Cheng is so determined, he can see through me so quickly, but it is still a step slower, haha..."


    "Half a dream, you dog thief."


    Ning Cheng slapped the child in his arms with a palm, but he pulled the wound on his body with his internal force, and he also found that the blood around the wound was completely black.


    And it emits an unpleasant stench.


    "poisonous."


    Ning Cheng pulled out the dagger, his face turned ugly.


    The toxin of Meng Bansheng was very strong, and he suppressed it with all his internal force, and then barely stopped the flow of the toxin.


    "Haha, Ning Cheng will wait for you to die here. Don''t worry, I will let your children come with you."


    Speaking of the cute child, he appeared in front of Ning Cheng again.


    "Dad, father, I want to learn martial arts."


    The same scene, the same action, but Ning Cheng knew that everything in front of him was nothing but the most worried memory in his heart. This was just the dream magic space created by the dream half a lifetime.


    "Half a dream, don''t let me go out, or you will tear you alive."


    "..."


    However, there was no answer in the air.


    On the other side, Liu Heng''s condition was also uncomfortable. His fat body had left many wounds.


    And in front of him was his already dead daughter.


    At this time, he was holding a weapon and constantly attacking him.


    "Half of a dream, you old thief, don''t let me see you, or you will definitely make you die."


    After listening to Liu Heng''s words, the girl in front of him showed a gloomy smile.


    "Liu Heng, do you think you can go out alive? I''m here to tell you a secret. Your daughter is in the empire that I destroyed. I have to say that your daughter tastes good...haha."

 Chapter 784： Breakthrough Dan

    "Ah, half a dream, you must not die..."


    Liu Heng opened his eyes wide for a moment, his eyes were full of anger, and the aura of the gods burst out, and everything around him was destroyed.


    "Puff~"


    However, there was a strange poison in his body, so he used his internal strength to attack his heart and spouted a bit of poisonous blood.


    Liu Heng, who thought he had escaped, changed all the surrounding scenes again. Returning to the original courtyard, he was still familiar with furniture, still familiar with architecture, and still a worried daughter.


    "Ah~"


    And in the battlefield of glory, outside the camp of the Hades Pavilion.


    Ning Cheng and Liu Heng, everyone who still brought them, seemed to be in madness, yelling constantly in the forest.


    But his eyes were covered by a thick mist, apparently falling into a dream created by the dream half a lifetime.


    "I thought it was who interrupted my rest. It turned out to be the Black Iron Sect and Medicine King Valley. Meng did a good job half a lifetime, and kept them all here."


    Such a big event, of course, shocked Li Yingguang.


    Li Yingguang walked out of the camp and saw that Meng had already controlled the situation for half a lifetime, and the smile on his face was very bright.


    "These are all young masters who lead well, and the subordinates are just doing their best."


    Meng half-life humbly flattered.


    "Okay, okay, when I go back, I will give you a few words in front of my father. I heard that you want the barrier-breaking pill of the sect before. I promise you now that the one going back is yours."


    Li Yingguang said happily, and at the same time a little surprised that the strength of Meng''s half-life was able to pick three immortals one by one, and it was still a victory.


    Now he understood a little why his father had sent MengHaisheng to him as a protector.


    Such a strong man, of course, can be drawn quickly, so that he will be more secure in his future fight for the position of suzerain.


    And when Meng half-a-life heard of Breaking the Barrier Pill, his eyes lit up.


    [Barrier Breaking Pill]: Break away all phantom obstacles and reveal their essence.


    No one knows that Meng has such strength for half a lifetime because he strayed into a cave during the experience.


    And the illusion of the dream half-life was learned from the cave.


    But what he learned was nothing but fur. The illusion in the cave was too strong for him to move on.


    Therefore, the barrier-breaking pill can help him break the illusion of the cave and move on to get more good things.


    He had only learned some fur in the cave, and he was already ranked as a celestial celestial being. Facing the siege of many celestial celestial beings, he was able to retreat all over his body.


    You can know how awesome the things left in the cave are.


    Dreaming half a lifetime thinking that the barrier-breaking pill will soon be in hand, and he can continue to improve, and his heart is hot.


    I am afraid that after coming out of the cave this time, he will no longer be the protector of the Hades Pavilion, but the master of the Hades Pavilion.


    Meng Bansheng sneered at the corners of his mouth, but did not expose his ambition, at least not now.


    "Come here, kill all the people who plan to assassinate me, and then send the news back, saying that the Black Iron Sect and Medicine King Valley do not obey the management of the Hades Pavilion and want to rebel. Let my father send more people. , Wiped them all out."


    Li Yingguang didn''t know the dream of half a lifetime. He looked at Ning Cheng and Liu Heng who had no resistance before him.


    Hei Tie Sect and Medicine King Valley, this one is playing forging, and the other is playing pill. It can be said that it is a rich oil spill.


    The Pavilion of the Hades has long been focusing on their wealth, it''s just that it''s not easy to get started, but it''s different now.


    They came to the door, and there was no school guarded by Ning Cheng and Liu Heng, and they would soon be occupied by the Pluto Pavilion.

 Chapter 785： Grievance

    This is a great achievement. When the time comes, the elders of the Hades Pavilion will not dare to say Li Yingguang, and they will not contribute to the sect.


    After going back this time, his position in the Hades Pavilion has definitely risen sharply. Thinking of this, he smiled unconsciously.


    "Puff~"


    When Li Yingguang and Meng were in their fantasy for half their lives, the disciple who had just obeyed their orders suddenly fell directly to the ground, with a dagger stuck in the back of his head.


    "Who~"


    Li Yingguang and Meng reacted for half a lifetime, and both showed their guard, and Li Yingguang retreated directly to the guards.


    "Hey, I wanted to play, but now it doesn''t work."


    The mist in front of Xu Tianyu''s eyes cleared, and he walked out slowly, smiling at them in Meng Haosheng.


    If it hadn''t been for Li Yingguang to send someone to inform the Hades Pavilion, he still planned to wait for them to relax a little bit.


    But I didn''t say anything when I came out a long time ago, just need more fist.


    "How is it possible, how can you come out of my dream."


    Meng half-life only then reacted, and said loudly, just now he felt familiar with the dagger that killed the guard.


    Now he understands, it turns out this is his dagger at all.


    "Oh, do you say so? Break the magic mirror, destroy all magical props, your illusion is useless to me, it seems that your magic is useless to me, how about it, do you want to surrender."


    Xu Tianyu shook the mirror in his hand and said with a smile.


    If the other party surrenders, it is too perfect, and now I can get a beauty sleep when I go back.


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s words for half a lifetime, Meng immediately looked at the broken magic mirror in Xu Tianyu''s hand greedily.


    If it is really as Xu Tianyu said, Broken Mirror is more powerful than the barrier-breaking pill he had to get from the Pavilion of the Hades first.


    He got the broken magic mirror in that hidden cave, didn''t he just walk sideways?


    Thinking of those supreme cultivation techniques waiting for him, Meng had already regarded Broken Mirror as his thing for half a lifetime, and Xu Tianyu had to die.


    "Surrender? Boy, don''t think that you have defeated me by breaking my illusion. As long as you obediently hand over the broken magic mirror, I may be in a good mood and be able to leave you a corpse."


    Xu Tianyu could of course feel the undisguised greed of half a lifetime of dreams.


    So he shook the mirror in his hand, "Why, do you still want it? Come and get it!"


    The frivolous words made Meng Bansheng''s face sink: "Boy, you are looking for death."


    Dreaming half a life of waving the scepter, a mist suddenly emerged, and then formed in the air.


    "Ah~~"


    Countless faces were struggling in the black fog, and they also made desolate screams, and the surrounding temperature dropped a lot.


    "Resentful Soul?"


    Xu Tianyu said a little unexpectedly.


    "The kid didn''t expect you to know a lot. This is the resentful soul I refined with an entire empire. Now let you taste the feeling that these people can''t survive and die."


    Resentful Soul was commanded by Meng for half a lifetime and immediately rushed towards Xu Tianyu.


    Xu Tianyu seemed to have not reacted, and was directly wrapped by the resentful soul.


    "Haha, he is really a guy with a dry smell of rain, so he is scared, and I don''t know if the strength of this **** is a parallel import."


    Dreaming half a life of merciless ridicule, Li Yingguang, who saw safety, also walked out of the protection of the guard.


    "Dream protector is really amazing. In this world, I am afraid that few people can compare it."


    Li Yingguang''s flattery made Meng a very comfortable life, but he did not forget his status.


    "Where, where, all this is the cultivation of the young master."


    "Haha..."

 Chapter 786： Dream half-life shock

    After dreaming half a life of laughter, he walked over to Xu Tianyu, he did not forget the broken magic mirror in Xu Tianyu''s hand.


    Li Yingguang did not stop either. Broken the magic mirror is a good thing, it can be said to be the nemesis of magic.


    But the opponent''s martial artist is obviously useless, and now he has a dream for half a lifetime with the broken magic mirror, of course he doesn''t mind.


    But half a lifetime, when I was about to get the broken magic mirror in Xu Tianyu''s hand.


    I saw Xu Tianyu looking at him with a smile.


    "by¡­¡­"


    Meng was taken aback for a while, and quickly returned.


    "How is it possible, how can your soul not be sucked clean by the resentful soul."


    Meng Bansheng said in surprise, Li Yingguang was also taken aback, and quickly retreated to the guard''s protection circle.


    "Is this unexpected?"


    Xu Tianyu''s harmless smile of humans and animals made Meng''s back chill for half a lifetime.


    He knows how powerful the resentful soul is. He didn''t know how many celestial-level powerhouses were hunted and killed by the resentful soul before.


    That strong man was not swallowed by the soul and died under the attack of the resentful soul.


    And Xu Tianyu''s situation was too weird, he found that the resentment was just floating quietly in front of Xu Tianyu.


    Quiet and terrible, the soul inside doesn''t actually struggle, everything looks so strange.


    Although he still kept in touch with the resentful soul, his orders seemed to sink into the ocean, and there was no response at all.


    "What the **** did you do, why did the resentful soul become like this!"


    Meng Bansheng said that he took a half step back with a bit of horror. Resentment was his biggest hole card.


    Now the hole cards seem to be out of control, how can we keep him from panic.


    "I''m actually quite curious, you are an illusionist, you can actually use the methods of a demon mage, it seems that this is not your own power."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, and walked over step by step. The demon mage he hunted down could say that there were not enough fingers.


    If a grievance can''t handle it, it''s really sorry for his ability.


    Moreover, he also has the body of an immortal, and his body has been strengthened by the water of divine power. This is what resentful soul fears most.


    Xu Tianyu is like this, if he is still attacked by the resentful soul, he can really go back to the countryside to farm.


    "Don''t come here, what are you talking about, I don''t know, you go away."


    Meng retreated in horror for half a lifetime, under Xu Tianyu''s eyes, as if all his secrets had been exposed.


    "Is it the inheritance of the demon wizard? Some powerful tomb? The illusionist''s..."


    Every time Xu Tianyu said one, Meng Bansheng''s face became paler, until finally he almost collapsed.


    "You...how can you know, no...impossible, impossible."


    "Cut, I''m playing with eggs before I start, it''s boring."


    Xu Tianyu looked at Meng who was lying on the ground for half a lifetime, with a collapsed look, her mouth squashed.


    He directly used the power of the Resentful Soul to continuously amplify the emotions of the half-life of dreams. This perceptual spell is the favorite of the demon mage, but with the assistance of the Resentful Soul, the power of this spell can be maximized.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect a dignified **** to be able to stop even this move. This physical fitness is not generally weak.


    If Meng knew Xu Tianyu''s thoughts for half a lifetime, he would definitely curse.


    Of course, he himself knows the resentful soul he has refined. There are tens of millions of soul power in it, but every bit of it is released, that is a terrifying power.


    What''s more, these forces are all used by Xu Tianyu to catalyze the perception of dreams half a lifetime.


    It can be said that Meng Bansheng hasn''t been stupid on the spot yet, that is already a super power.

 Chapter 787： Wraiths Feedback

    "It''s boring, he belongs to you."


    Xu Tianyu pointed to the dream half a lifetime, facing the resentful soul floating in the sky.


    The next moment the resentful soul fell directly on the body of Meng Han.


    "No, no, no... I don''t want to kill you, don''t come over, this is not me..."


    There were screams all around, causing the surrounding guards and Li Yingguang to flutter from their hearts, shaking their hands and feet, and backing subconsciously.


    And Liu Heng and Ning Cheng also woke up from their dreams.


    However, the situation is not very good. The poison on their bodies makes them unable to do anything at all. Maybe the little monks who come to the refining period can take their lives.


    Now they didn''t have time to consider their injuries, but were stunned by the scene before them.


    "Ning Cheng, is Little Friend Tianyu so strong?"


    Liu Heng leaned over and said in a low voice, seeing the miserable state of Meng''s life, even as an enemy, he felt sympathy.


    "I really don''t know about this. I just saw him once and capture the blood knife alive, now it seems"


    "What? Little friend Tianyu even defeated the blood knife." Liu Heng said in surprise, as if he had met Xu Tianyu for the first time.


    "What a fuss, you see that Meng has been defeated for half a lifetime now, and the defeat is so miserable, Tianyu''s strength is very strong."


    Ning Cheng said with emotion.


    "Yeah, fortunately you brought little friend Tianyu here this time, otherwise the two of us may be finished this time."


    Liu Heng felt lingering when he thought of the horror in the dream space.


    "Yes, this time Tianyu is the two of us, or else I can''t imagine it."


    Ning Cheng was also afraid for a while.


    "However, this is also a good thing. With such a powerful person as Tianyu here, our future plans will be easier to implement."


    Ning Cheng said with a smile, as if Xu Tianyu was in the light of the future.


    "Haha, in this case, our plan will also be speeded up. When the Pluto Pavilion does not respond, they will directly maximize the benefits."


    Liu Heng also said in anticipation.


    On the side of Meng''s half-life, those who have already died can''t die again.


    The soul is directly swallowed by the resentful soul, which can be described as the disappearance of smoke.


    "Well, you can also go to reincarnation, purification technique, light curse."


    Suddenly a large burst of Buddha light appeared from Xu Tianyu''s body, and the resentful soul in front of him not only did not dodge, but also kept rushing into the golden light.


    The resentment''s body kept coming out of black air, and the originally hideous face became serene.


    "I didn''t expect that the magic that I learned when I was bored was actually quite useful."


    Xu Tianyu smiled, indirectly he didn''t know how many resentful souls had been saved.


    Suddenly a very huge mental power rushed into Xu Tianyu''s body, not only nourishing Xu Tianyu''s soul, but also continuously expanding the purity of his spiritual power.


    "Is this a feedback from the resentful soul? Haha, it''s really profitable."


    The soul is undoubtedly a very difficult place to improve. Even a magician can only subtly improve the soul power by improving the spiritual power.


    Of course, this kind of improvement effect is undoubtedly very small, and it may not be able to improve much for a lifetime.


    And the powerful soul also feels what you can carry and your future achievements.


    So the soul is very important. The resentful soul who dreamed half a lifetime now is the soul of an empire.


    Even if everyone gave it a little bit, the improvement to Xu Tianyu''s soul would be massive.

 Chapter 788： Upgrade task

    "Ding, congratulations to the master, the soul power has improved, and the system upgrade task is open."


    "Upgrade task?"


    When prompted by the system, Xu Tianyu was shocked. It can be said that he hasn''t received a system task for a long time, let alone an upgrade task.


    "System, what is the upgrade task."


    [Lost Country]: Find the empire that was refined by the dream for half a lifetime, and let the cursed place return to peace.


    Task personnel requirements: None.


    Task time: None.


    Task penalty: None.


    "Three missions?"


    Xu Tianyu looked at this system task and was stunned.


    However, he quickly realized that now he is in the Glory Battlefield, it is impossible to find any lost country.


    "So, will I be able to upgrade the system in a year?"


    Xu Tianyu''s entire face suddenly collapsed, and one year is still too early.


    The Battlefield of Glory ended after a year, and then he still needed to find that place.


    At that time, I don''t know how much time will be wasted, and there is no prompt for system tasks.


    Now he didn''t know the place, how to lift the curse, and how to do it.


    No wonder the system will give him a three-no task.


    It was already a hell-level task. If the system is making requests, it is really too much.


    "I don''t need to think about the upgrade task in a short time."


    Xu Tianyu sighed and ended the dialogue with the system.


    "Young Master, what shall we do now."


    A guard beside Li Yingguang said tremblingly.


    Now all of their Celestial Stages are dead, and now they have to face three Celestial Stage enemies, how could they be able to stop them.


    Of course Li Yingguang knew this. Although he was very scared in his heart, he still worked hard to restore his composure.


    "Hello, this senior, when we first met, although there are some simple misunderstandings, let me introduce myself. My name is Li Yingguang, the young master of the Hades Pavilion."


    Li Yingguang was humble and respectful, but said with grace.


    It must be impossible to fight now, he can only use the name of the Hades Pavilion to make the opponent jealous.


    "Misunderstanding? Haha, Li Gongzi is afraid that the nobleman has forgotten things."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and waved.


    "Puff puff~~"


    The sound of falling continuously sounded, Tian Sha and Di Yan walked out, and the fallen person beside them.


    It was Li Yingguang''s last two guardians of the Earth Immortal stage. It can be said that there are only a few little ants in the Yuan Ying stage left beside Li Yingguang.


    "See, Master."


    After Tian Sha and Di Yan greeted Xu Tianyu, they actively stood behind each other like bodyguards.


    "you guys¡­¡­"


    Li Yingguang''s face was gloomy and terrifying, although he was only a little distrustful before, he was terrible.


    Because neither of them belonged to his father''s side, but he did not expect that the other party would betray the Hades Pavilion.


    "Young Master Li, it seems that you are very surprised. Then I will introduce myself. My name is Xu Tianyu, the master of Biyan Pavilion."


    "What, you are the Sect Master of the Biyan Pavilion, then the blood knife..."


    Li Yingguang opened his mouth wide in surprise, and did not continue. Since the other party is here, then the blood knife may be dead.


    "Unexpected, unimaginable, in a small sect, there is such a powerful heavenly immortal, Biyan Pavilion really gave me a big surprise."


    Li Yingguang said with a big smile as if he wanted to open it.


    When Xu Tianyu revealed his identity, he knew he was here today.

 Chapter 789： Lee Young Kwangs death

    A burst of unwillingness filled his chest.


    Originally, he thought this would be an opportunity for him to rise, but he didn''t expect that in the end, he actually announced his death sentence.


    "It seems that Li Gongzi has nothing to say to me, so say goodbye here."


    For people like Li Yingguang who didn''t even have an immortal, Xu Tianyu certainly didn''t bother to shoot.


    Anyone behind him could end Li Yingguang''s life.


    He can''t always do everything, it is important to leave some credit for others.


    So after Xu Tianyu finished speaking, he turned around and left in strides.


    "Wait, I have one last question."


    Li Yingguang said unwillingly.


    "Oh, you ask, I have always been very generous to the dead."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, making the guards around Li Yingguang shudder.


    "Chen Huarong informed us of the Pavilion of the Hades, is it your conspiracy? Did you calculate to kill me early in the morning."


    Xu Tianyu thought Li Yingguang would beg for mercy, but he didn''t expect this to be the problem.


    He couldn''t help but look up at Li Yingguang, if he didn''t become an enemy, the other party would be regarded as the overlord in the future.


    "Indeed, I had a little misunderstanding with Chen Huarong, but I didn''t put him in my eyes, and your appearance, as you said, is a simple misunderstanding."


    Xu Tianyu''s words once again deeply hurt Li Yingguang.


    I didn''t expect him to be just a foil from the beginning.


    "But I have a very curious place. I don''t know if you know the location of the empire that has been scourge for half a lifetime."


    Xu Tianyu then asked, he hadn''t forgotten the system upgrade task. After all, if an empire was destroyed, he might be a member of the Hades Pavilion. What would Li Yingguang know.


    "I am not very clear about this, but I only know that it is not an empire in the central continent."


    Li Yingguang said in a daze, as if it had not been reflected from the blow.


    Xu Tianyu thought for a while. It seems that if Meng spends half his life doing things in the Central Continent, even if he is protected by the Pluto Pavilion, it should not be possible to get such nourishment.


    It seems that you have to spend some time to inquire about it. Such a big thing will definitely leave some traces.


    "The rest is up to you."


    Xu Tianyu got the answer he wanted. Although he wasn''t very satisfied, it was enough, so he waved to Ning Cheng and left.


    Tian Sha and Di Yan, of course, followed to leave. In the end, only Ning Cheng, Liu Heng and Li Yingguang remained.


    "You two, I should know who I am. I can guarantee that today is just your grievances with Mengwang for half a lifetime. It has nothing to do with me, and it has nothing to do with the Pluto Pavilion. I can guarantee that the Pluto Pavilion will never pursue this matter in the future."


    Li Yingguang reacted, still struggling unwillingly.


    "Haha, Li Yingguang, you look down on us old guys, what the people of Hades, how dare we believe it, brothers do it."


    Ning Cheng didn''t want to talk nonsense with Li Yingguang at all. He had dealt with the Hades for so many years, so how could the other party be able to hide such a small trick from him.


    Although Ning Cheng and Liu Heng were injured during the half-life battle with Meng, they were not something that Li Yingguang could contend with.


    The battle ended very easily. The people around Li Yingguang, under Ning Cheng and Liu Heng, did not make much resistance before they all fell.


    But Li Yingguang was even more miserable, and moved his head directly.

 Chapter 790： Reach the Demon Pool

    After a day of rest, Xu Tianyu was ready to set off again.


    This time, apart from Tian Sha, Di Yan, and the blood knife who led the way, he didn''t let anyone else follow.


    This time he was going to the Heavenly Demon Pool. He wanted to earn more points as soon as possible, and at the same time he had to feed the fossil worms, and also killed all the Heavenly Demon worms on Moonscar.


    So this time it needs very fast speed, but also high combat effectiveness.


    "Moonmark, if the catfish monster, the king octopus and the others come back, let them stay in the valley first. What is the matter, wait until I come back."


    "Yes, master, this is dangerous, you have to be more careful."


    The entire Biyan Pavilion came out to see Xu Tianyu off.


    "Okay, go back to the work that is not obstructing it. I only go there for a few days. It''s not that I won''t come back. Don''t make it so sensational."


    Xu Tianyu and a few people are on the road.


    Three days later, Xu Tianyu and the others walked up the Tianyu River all the way, and after several forked roads, they finally reached their destination.


    Here is a group of mountain peaks, with ups and downs, and at the same time the water of the Skyline River is left from above the peaks.


    It feels like this is the source of the Tianji River.


    "Blood Blade, where is the Heavenly Devil Pool."


    Xu Tianyu looked at the surrounding mountains, but mountains, and asked involuntarily.


    "My lord, the Heavenly Devil Pool is in the mountains, but after entering the mountains, we will be attacked by blood men."


    "go."


    As for the blood man, Xu Tianyu didn''t care at all, and directly took the lead in the mountains and forests.


    As Xu Tianyu continued to deepen, the surrounding air became more and more difficult to ask.


    At the same time, the air became very turbid, and the visibility became much lower.


    This is still daytime. If it is nighttime, it would be great to be able to see a meter in front of you.


    At the same time Xu Tianyu already smelled the smell of blood, because the soil on the ground, from the original yellow, can now become bloody.


    "My lord, we have entered the Scarlet Forest. This forest has been cursed. Be careful."


    The blood knife reminded again that he had sincerely returned to Xu Tianyu after he knew that Xu Tianyu could lift the mark of the heavenly devil.


    Of course, at least until the imprint of the demon was unlocked, he was still very obedient.


    "Well, Tiansha, Diyan, you two be careful, the blood underground is weird."


    Xu Tianyu had just finished speaking, and suddenly the whole ground, blood began to condense, and finally turned into a human being composed of blood.


    "My lord, these are blood people, they can''t be beaten to death."


    "Can''t you die?"


    Xu Tianyu was a little interested and threw a big fireball directly.


    "Squeak~"


    The fireball did not explode, but evaporated a part of the blood water, floated in the air, and then turned into blood water again, fusing to the ground.


    And the blood man who was half of his body by the fireball formation, once again extracted blood from the earth, after just a while, he had become a perfect blood man again.


    "Yeah, I really can''t kill him."


    Xu Tianyu ridiculed, but he didn''t give up and looked for the system directly.


    "System, help me analyze the current species."


    [Blood Man]: Spiritual body, a kind of creature condensed with spiritual force, without consciousness, without thinking, low-level creatures, only physical instincts.


    After seeing the introduction of the blood man, Xu Tianyu was stunned for a moment, is he mentally physically?


    "The system, whether it consumes the blood man''s mental power, it may destroy the opponent."


    "Yes Master."

 Chapter 791： Blood man, spiritual body

    "Hehe, when I met me, I can only say that you are not lucky."


    Xu Tianyu smiled, and then took out the magic scepter.


    "Thousands of miles are frozen."


    Xu Tianyu was not polite and used a large magic to directly seal the nearby mountains and forests.


    Tian Sha, Di Yan and Blood Sabre, looking at the vast white space below, felt a little lingering in their hearts.


    When Xu Tianyu used the technique just now, he didn''t remind them, but fortunately, they responded quickly.


    Otherwise, those who are now frozen will have their share.


    "Young Master''s strength is really unfathomable."


    Xuedao couldn''t help but sigh, and at the same time he knew that Xu Tianyu didn''t use his full strength when fighting with him.


    Even if you don''t use your full strength, you can easily kill him.


    "Okay, don''t sigh, keep up, or the young master will leave us all behind."


    When they were talking, Xu Tianyu had already crossed several hundred meters and came in front of the blood man.


    Without hesitation, he fisted over.


    "Crack, pull."


    A pile of ice scum scattered on the ground.


    However, Xu Tianyu could see that the blood in the ice residue was still squirming.


    However, due to freezing, the entire recovery process has become very slow.


    "Fossil bug babies, come out to eat."


    Xu Tianyu opened the storage space directly, and a bunch of fossil insects flew out.


    Tiansha and the others, who had wanted to get close, stopped their steps.


    Although the fossil insects would not attack them without Xu Tianyu''s order, they still couldn''t let go of their fear of fossil insects.


    Especially the blood knife, the farthest back, for the horror of fossil insects, he never wanted to try again.


    After the fossil worm came out, it landed directly in the ice **** on the ground and began to swallow it continuously.


    In just a few moments, the fossil worm turned red all over.


    Xu Tianyu knew that this was a fossil worm ready to give him feedback, so he quickly sat down and began to exercise.


    Sure enough, the next moment, a very huge energy merged into his body.


    Begin to strengthen muscles, tendons, bones, and at the same time, there is a small part of mental power in this energy.


    Xu Tianyu''s eyes lit up and the corners of his mouth curled up.


    "Sure enough, fossil worms can swallow even mental bodies."


    At first, he just planned to try it. After all, fossil worms like blood so much, then these blood people, logically, can be swallowed by fossil worms.


    Now he guessed it right, but there was a surprise, and now even his mental power can be improved.


    "You guys are resting here, we won''t leave for a short time."


    Xu Tianyu took the time to talk to Tian Sha and the others, and then immediately immersed himself in the improvement of strength.


    And the gods and the others watched Xu Tianyu''s momentum continue to improve, of course they guessed what Xu Tianyu was doing.


    They said it was impossible not to envy it.


    At the level of the immortal, if they want to improve, they can only practice hard every day, and they haven''t improved their strength for a year or a half. That''s normal.


    Now Xu Tianyu''s method of directly enhancing strength with the help of fossil insects, the strength that may be improved in just a few seconds, is the result of several years of cultivation, which makes them not envious.


    "Don''t look, get something to eat quickly."


    Tiansha reacted first and said.


    "Now we are all subordinates of the young master, and the young master is strong enough, and the benefits we will get in the future will be greater. Now our envy, maybe other people don''t even have the qualifications to envy."


    Di Yan is also a rare emotion.


    The Blood Knife had no choice but to look at it a few more times, and then worked hard.


    Thinking of Xu Tianyu''s strength, he didn''t dare to have any thoughts.

 Chapter 792： The core of the Demon Pool

    Xu Tianyu opened one eye and watched Tiansha and the others earnestly completing the task, the smile on the corner of his mouth became even brighter.


    Although they all surrendered, they still had to keep their guard, Xu Tianyu didn''t want to be stabbed by someone from behind.


    Because Xu Tianyu had frozen the surroundings, they did not receive an attack from a blood man.


    And the fossil worms continuously swallow blood water, so that the blood water of the surrounding earth is constantly reduced.


    Three hours later, Xu Tianyu opened his eyes, and he has found that the feedback from the fossil insects has run out.


    However, the improvement in these few hours saved him three years of cultivation time.


    Moreover, the strength of the physical body also increased the body of the immortal by one percent.


    Xu Tianyu looked at the continuous mountains. If he sucked all the blood in these places, his fairy body could be completely unlocked, not necessarily.


    The blood knife next to him noticed Xu Tianyu''s expression and quickly suggested.


    "Master, if you want to continue to **** blood water, I suggest entering the Heavenly Demon Pool, where the blood water energy concentration is hundreds of times higher than that of the periphery. If you use it for cultivation, the speed is definitely faster."


    "Okay, let''s get in quickly. I won''t treat you badly for a while. I will let the fossil worms give them feedback, but you will be on your body by the fossil worms."


    After hearing the first half of Xu Tianyu''s words, Tiansha and the others were ready to cheer.


    But the last half of Xu Tianyu''s words left them speechless with cheers with their open mouths.


    "Master, will this..."


    Tian Sha said anxiously, although the fossil worm looks very obedient, but it is facing Xu Tianyu.


    If the fossil worm is allowed to lie on the body, the fossil worm suddenly reveals its nature and eats his blood, then he will die.


    "Choose this for yourself, anyway, I will give you the option."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t say much, and went straight forward.


    Xuedao listened to Xu Tianyu''s words beside him, and immediately said loudly as he rolled his eyes.


    "Master, I am willing, I am willing."


    Hearing the call of the blood knife, Tian Sha and Di Yan both reacted.


    Xu Tianyu could not harm them at all. If Xu Tianyu was not sure, he would never say it.


    "Oh, my pig brain."


    "Don''t fight, it''s useless if you fight, hurry up to catch up, but don''t give the blood knife a chance to perform."


    Di Yan left a sentence and quickly followed.


    Tiansha froze for a moment, then reacted.


    "Di Yan, what do you mean by that, do you say that I am as stupid as a pig?"


    "This is what you said yourself, I haven''t said it."


    "Asshole, you wait for me."


    Xu Tianyu and the others entered the inner circle of the Heavenly Demon Pool, where the blood on the ground can be as good as the stream water.


    It is very rich, and the surroundings have become a small pond, and when you look around, all are bright red blood.


    "Frozen thousands of miles."


    Every time Xu Tianyu advances a certain distance, he starts to release spells, or else he doesn''t have a foothold at all.


    At the same time, there were many blood people behind them, chasing them all the time.


    However, the speed of the blood people is too slow compared to Xu Tianyu and the others, but even so, they are all followed by a large group of blood people.


    Although the individual strength is not very good, the number is still very scary.


    "Blood Knife, didn''t you say that you are a blood person, are you a hostile force? I won''t have points for killing them."


    Xu Tianyu asked in a deep voice.


    If he can''t get points, he can''t exchange things in the system mall.


    Then there is no way to cure the Demon Insects on Yuehen''s body.

 Chapter 793： Blood man warrior, parasite

    "Master, I don''t know this. It may be that the blood people on the periphery are too weak. Look at the island in the **** water, where there are many powerful blood people. It may be possible to hunt down those blood people and provide experience."


    The blood knife quickly said what he knew. In fact, he himself had not deliberately hunted blood people before, and he could not be sure that these blood people could provide experience.


    "Okay, let''s go to the island."


    Now he has been releasing spells, and he is not heady. He has a foothold on the island, which is more suitable for them to fight.


    At their speed, they came to the island in a while.


    Apart from the color of the earth, the island has no difference, but there are some scarlet plants planted on the island.


    Xu Tianyu looked curiously about the systematic investigation.


    [Blood Demon Vine]: A vine that survives by devouring blood can be refined into a pill to replenish qi and blood.


    "Herbs?"


    Xu Tianyu originally thought that the plants in the hinterland of the Heavenly Demon Pool would be some kind of genius treasure, but unfortunately they were just some ordinary herbs.


    "Master, I think we should gain experience by killing this guy."


    Xu Tianyu followed the blood knife gesture and looked over.


    I saw a blood man in the blood devil vine, but he was different from the blood man on the periphery. He not only had armor on his body, but also had weapons in his hand. Although it was made of blood, it was better than the blood man on the periphery. In comparison, it is too advanced.


    [Bloodman Warrior]: The parasitized mental body has a strong attack power.


    "Parasitic?"


    Xu Tianyu was taken aback for a moment, and then he carefully observed it.


    If you find that there is an imprint of a heavenly demon in the head of this blood man warrior, and a heavenly demon insect lives in the imprint.


    Obviously these blood people are parasites of the Heavenly Demon Insects, and the marks on the blood knife and their bodies should be taken from these blood people.


    "Be careful of the mark on the forehead of the blood man, don''t be touched, it is likely to be parasitic."


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, Tian Sha and Di Yan were surprised at first, then nodded very solemnly.


    They have been with the blood knife for several days, and have talked a lot in private, of course they know what the imprint of the devil represents.


    "Thousands of miles are frozen."


    After Xu Tianyu reminded him, he did it directly.


    "Crack~"


    Xu Tianyu''s trick against ordinary blood people is not easy to use this time.


    Although the bloodman warrior was still frozen, he could break the ice soon, and Xu Tianyu rushed over quickly.


    "The spell resistance is not weak, the defense is very strong, and the speed is not slow. It is worthy of being a blood man who can be selected as a parasite by the gods."


    Analyzing while avoiding the attack of the blood man.


    "Humans, this is not where you should be, leave quickly."


    Seeing that he couldn''t attack Xu Tianyu, the bloodman warrior took the initiative to retreat to a distance, and even spoke.


    "Know how to advance and retreat, can you still speak? This is a bit troublesome."


    Xu Tianyu frowned, the opponent''s strength is not strong, but the IQ is online, which is a bit hard to kill.


    "Wind blade, ice spear, fire and rain all over the sky."


    It''s a bit hard to kill, but it''s not impossible to kill.


    Xu Tianyu shot three covering magic directly.


    The bloodman warrior didn''t even have the possibility of evading, and directly broke the body.


    "Human, are you trying to fight our demon?" The blood warrior with only one head left said gloomily.


    "No, there is absolutely no right to do anything, but I want the experience from you."


    "Ice burst."


    After Xu Tianyu finished speaking, the head of the blood man exploded.

 Chapter 794： One thousand points per head

    And the imprint of the demon was directly wiped out, and the demon insect inside was also destroyed in the explosion.


    At the same time Xu Tianyu also received news from the system.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for successfully hunting down a third-party force, one celestial worm, and one thousand battlefield points. The current remaining points are 1,000 points."


    "Finally, there are points."


    Xu Tianyu was very satisfied with a thousand points for a celestial bug.


    However, Xu Tianyu was also curious at the same time. The system actually judged the Heavenly Demon Insect to be a third-party force, not a local inhabitant of the Battlefield of Glory.


    The forces on the north and south of humanity should be regarded as two forces, plus the local forces of the Shanghai Demon Clan.


    Now there is a third-party force of the Celestial Demon clan. Will there be a fourth party and a fifth party in the future?


    Xu Tianyu didn''t continue to think too much, because there was a scene in front of him that made him unable to continue thinking.


    I saw people in the surrounding blood pool constantly bleeding, and they were all blood warriors.


    Standing densely together, with not-so-red eyes, they all looked at Xu Tianyu on the island.


    If a friend with intensive phobia stands here, he will faint on the spot.


    Even now, Tiansha and them were all shocked by the scene before them.


    "Master, I think we have stabbed a hornet''s nest."


    Tian Sha said in shock.


    Xu Tianyu was also taken aback by the scene in front of him.


    "Human, leave, human, leave."


    Suddenly all the bloodman warriors spoke, and the momentum was so great that ripples appeared in the surrounding air.


    "Master, let''s go, just kill the **** people on the periphery."


    Tiansha swallowed and said carefully.


    "Why are you scared."


    In addition to Xu Tianyu being a little surprised at the beginning, then the blood man warrior was a lot of points in his eyes.


    A bloodman warrior is worth 1,000 points, and as long as he kills a hundred, he will have enough points to exchange for insecticide water.


    "Fear, no, how could it be afraid, but it''s just a few small bugs, one after another killing them."


    Seeing Xu Tianyu, Tian Sha immediately said stiffly, but the palm behind him trembled.


    "What do you two look at, kill the insects."


    Tiansha felt that he could not bear Xu Tianyu''s question by himself, and immediately pulled Di Yan and the blood knife up.


    Di Yan and the blood knife took out their weapons with a wry smile.


    Be afraid, a little bit, not afraid, it seems that it is just that.


    "Okay, you three, just help me guard the island, and I will do the rest."


    Xu Tianyu said angrily.


    But Xu Tianyu didn''t need them to help kill the enemy, so he would share his experience.


    Sure enough, after listening to Xu Tianyu''s words, they all breathed a sigh of relief, and there was no problem defending.


    "Meteorite falls."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t hesitate and directly zoomed in on the move.


    A large six-star array appeared in the sky, and a huge meteorite burning with flames was beginning to fall.


    "Human, you are looking for death."


    The bloodman warrior who noticed this, spoke once, and began to charge.


    "Multiple Ice Wall Art."


    Walls traveled on the charging road of the blood man soldiers, blocking waves of enemies at the starting line.


    "Wow, the mage is really amazing. I want to learn spells when I see it."


    Tiansha watched Xu Tianyu wave his scepter and killed the enemy, a burst of envy in his heart.


    "Just your IQ, let''s be a soldier obediently."


    Di Yan beside him ruthlessly pierced Tiansha''s fantasy.


    "Di Yan, you bastard, who do you think IQ doesn''t do?"


    "Whoever promised me, I just said whoever."


    "Ma Dan, I''m going to single with you."

 Chapter 795： Points to hand

    Of course Xu Tianyu took the blood man''s temporary footsteps, and the meteorite in the sky saw the right time and fell directly.


    "Boom~"


    There was a huge wave in the entire Heavenly Devil Pool.


    All the bloodman warriors within the attack range were not immune.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for hunting down a Gorefiend warrior, and earning 5,000 points in the battlefield, and the current balance of points is 6,000."


    ...


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for hunting down a Gorefiend warrior, and earning 5,000 points on the battlefield, and the current balance of points is 100,000 points."


    ...


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for hunting down a Gorefiend warrior. He won 5,000 points in the battlefield and the current balance of points is one million points."


    ...


    Xu Tianyu''s head was bombarded by the system prompts, but the smile on his face became more and more brilliant.


    Although Xu Tianyu''s attack was powerful, the blood man seemed to be unable to finish the fight.


    The empty space that had just been wiped out was quickly filled by the blood man warriors who were attached and hugged.


    "Wow, I really stabbed a hornet''s nest."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t stay much, and immediately ran away.


    You can''t run without running, although his strength is strong, the blood man warrior is not his opponent.


    But if there are too many ants, even elephants can be killed if Xu Tianyu gets close.


    The best result at that time is to die immediately. This is not the result he wants, and the points have already been obtained, so there is no need to keep more.


    Tiansha, it seems that Xu Tianyu is running away, and of course they are not slow to keep up.


    Even Xu Tianyu had to leave, and they still stayed, so it''s no different from looking for death.


    The bloodman warrior rushed to the periphery of the blood pool, then stopped, wandered for a while, and then dispersed.


    But on the island where Xu Tianyu was standing just now, there was a **** warrior with a dark body.


    The bloodman soldiers around all surrendered and bowed to him.


    "Human beings have such a powerful existence, the plan seems to be ahead of schedule."


    ...


    Xu Tianyu, who had left the Heavenly Devil Pool, found a place to stop and rest.


    Xu Tianyu was okay, Tiansha and them all collapsed to the ground exhausted.


    "System, how many points do I have now."


    "Master''s current points balance, 10274540"


    "Damn, there are more than 10 million points, which seems to be enough for a while."


    Xu Tianyu laughed, and this time he did not run in vain.


    "The system gave me two bottles of insecticide water."


    "Master, do you consume 200,000 points to redeem insecticide water."


    "determine."


    Now with a huge amount of money, Xu Tianyu is also very rich once.


    Two green glass bottles appeared in Xu Tianyu''s hands.


    He checked it a few times, but he didn''t see anything surprising.


    "Come here with the blood knife."


    Hearing Xu Tianyu''s call, the blood knife that was originally tired of lying down still struggled to stand up.


    "Master, I don''t know what to order."


    "Take off your clothes."


    For Xu Tianyu''s order, the blood knife was stunned.


    Tiansha and the others were tired from shouting, they closed their mouths immediately, and looked at this side curiously.


    "Hurry up, it''s just like a woman."


    Xu Tianyu said a little impatiently, he still plans to try, how effective is the insecticidal water.


    "Master, it''s not...I...that, I like women."


    The Blood Knife whispered, protecting his chest with both hands for a while.


    "Haha..."


    Tian Sha and Di Yan tried to shut their mouths, not letting themselves laugh, but in the end they didn''t hold back.


    And Xu Tianyu''s mouth twitched a few times.

 Chapter 796： Still poor

    "You Ma Dan, what do you think about all day long, the Devil Insect on your body, you still want to get rid of it, don''t forget it, so as not to waste my medicine."


    After Xu Tianyu finished speaking, he got up and left.


    The blood knife that reacted quickly stepped forward and held it.


    "No, Master, I was wrong. I shouldn''t misunderstand what you mean. I shouldn''t use such nasty thoughts, Master, please, give me the imprint of the demon."


    The blood knife really said with tears and nose.


    He has been tortured by the Heavenly Demon insects for so many years, and he has already gone crazy. Now he has a chance, let alone kneeling, he can kneel and lick.


    "Okay, okay, take off your clothes quickly."


    This time the blood knife speed was so fast that it took less than a second, and the top was missing.


    In the exposed muscles, seven or eight dark red imprints of the gods.


    If you look closely, you can still see some small bugs in the mark.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t talk nonsense, he used insecticide water directly and sprayed it against the mark.


    As soon as the insecticidal water touched the skin, the Heavenly Demon Insect crawled out of the flesh and blood of the blood knife, as if suffering great pain.


    Within a few seconds, his body became rigid, stopped moving, and fell to the ground.


    "Sure enough."


    Seeing such a scene, Xu Tianyu''s eyes lit up.


    He continued to attack the other marks on the blood knife body, after he consumed three bottles of insecticidal water.


    All the celestial worms on the blood knife were killed.


    However, Xu Tianyu''s expression did not become relaxed, because the imprint of the Heavenly Demon on the blood knife had not disappeared.


    "System, how could this happen? Didn''t it mean that as long as the celestial demon insects are eliminated, the mark can be eliminated?"


    "Analyzing the situation, please wait a moment, Master..."


    While Xu Tianyu was waiting, the blood knife, who was full of joy when he saw the devil worm die, sighed lonely.


    The insect is dead, but the mark is still there, and the blood knife can still feel the pain on his body.


    He was already free, but the reality once again made him accept a heavy blow.


    "Maybe this is the reality, I can only do this in my life."


    Seeing the blood knife like this, a patch of Tiansha and Diyan came over to pat his shoulder without saying anything.


    "Blood Knife, look ahead, since Young Master can kill the Heavenly Demon Insect, the Heavenly Demon Mark can be eliminated sooner or later, be patient, etc.


    Tiansha could only comfort the blood knife like this.


    Xu Tianyu also got a reply from the system.


    "Master, the blood knife has been parasitized by the Heavenly Demon Insect for many years, and the place where the Heavenly Demon Mark is located has completely lost its vitality, and at the same time, the flesh and blood has been contaminated by the Heavenly Demon Insect.


    If you want to completely eliminate it, you can take life water, life spring water, and life fruit to repair it. "


    Xu Tianyu''s smile returned to the system after hearing what the system said, as long as there is a way.


    "System, how many points can be exchanged for the water of life."


    "Back, Master, the water of life is divine water, which has the effect of resurrection. It needs to consume 20 million points a drop."


    After listening to the system, Xu Tianyu was dumbfounded.


    "How much is it?" he asked again incredulously.


    "The water of life, a drop of 20 million points, whether the owner can exchange it."


    "by¡­¡­"


    Xu Tianyu directly said an swear word. All his points are only 10 million. He thought it was a lot, but now it seems that it is not enough. From the beginning, he was a poor ghost.


    "System, what about the spring of life and the fruit of life."


    Xu Tianyu asked again without giving up.

 Chapter 797： Find a way

    "Life Spring Water, 20 million points for one vote, Life Fruit 50 million points for one."


    If the system has no emotions, two arrows will be inserted into Xu Tianyu''s wound again.


    "Why can one hundred thousand points of insecticidal water kill the celestial worms, but repairing it requires so much money?


    Xu Tianyu said unwillingly.


    "Master, if you don''t want to exchange items, you can use a more primitive method to treat."


    Xu Tianyu, who was originally lost, once again ignited a glimmer of hope.


    "System, come on, what else can be done."


    "The Heavenly Demon Insect can only move around the Heavenly Demon Mark, which means that the flesh and blood contaminated by the Heavenly Demon Insect is only around the Heavenly Demon Mark.


    Now that the Demon Insect is dead, you only need to remove the contaminated flesh and blood. The imprint of the Demon Insect lost will not be triggered, and the wound on the body can be repaired afterwards. "


    "What, it''s that simple."


    Xu Tianyu was stunned again, he suddenly felt that he was being tricked by the system.


    "It''s that simple."


    "Why didn''t you tell the system just now."


    "The owner did not ask, as a perfect system, this system certainly provides the most perfect solution."


    "I¡­¡­"


    Xu Tianyu almost spit out old blood.


    "Master, let''s go back, I want to go back and see."


    Seeing Xu Tianyu''s depressed look, the blood knife thought Xu Tianyu was because of his injury, so he spoke actively.


    After all, Xu Tianyu has done a lot for him, and he can no longer make Xu Tianyu blame himself.


    "Well, I really should go back, you can rest assured that I have found a way, but the equipment here is not good, or go back to Biyan Pavilion for treatment."


    Xu Tianyu nodded and said, after all, there are more imprints of the devil on the blood knife, if all the flesh and blood are cut off.


    Even for him with the celestial strength, it was a lot of test.


    If it is not handled properly by that time, the blood knife may really die.


    Go back to Biyan Pavilion to prepare, and get some hemostatic medicine.


    In addition, if the imprint of the heavenly devil is removed, the blood knife will not be able to hurry.


    "What, master, you have found a way."


    Tian Sha and Di Yan looked at Xu Tianyu in shock, and Blood Knife looked at him expectantly.


    "What''s your expression? Didn''t I keep saying I have a way?"


    Xu Tianyu said without angrily.


    "No... but, the look on your face just now."


    They saw the loss and pain on Xu Tianyu''s face just now. Could it be that they read it wrong.


    "Expression, what kind of expression, alright, go back quickly, I don''t know what''s going on in Biyan Pavilion."


    Xu Tianyu went straight away, after all, they had killed the young master of the Hades Pavilion not long ago.


    Now that it has been so long, I don''t know if Hades has received any news.


    If the Pluto Pavilion sends people over to make trouble, Xu Tianyu and others are not there, the disciples of Biyan Pavilion will be out of luck.


    "Master, walk slowly, wait for us, that expression just now..."


    Tiansha was walking and nagging.


    And Xu Tianyu couldn''t help running faster.


    After spending a few days again, Xu Tianyu and the others returned to the familiar territory.


    However, they had just arrived in the valley where Biyan Pavilion was located, and they could clearly feel the solemn atmosphere around them.


    Xu Tianyu and Tian Sha looked at each other and couldn''t help speeding up their pace.


    Even the surrounding disciples'' greetings were ignored, and they flew directly into the valley.

 Chapter 798： Monuments of Glory Battlefield

    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the valley, he saw Ning Cheng, the lord of the Black Iron Sect, and Liu Heng, the valley lord of the Medicine King Valley, talking with Yuehen and Mr. Bai.


    Everyone''s expressions are very solemn.


    The moon marks on the sharp eyes, the first time Xu Tianyu came back.


    "Master, you are finally back, things are not going well."


    "Well, it''s ok, basically completed the goal."


    Xu Tianyu nodded, and when Ning Cheng and Liu Heng saw Xu Tianyu, they also greeted them immediately.


    "Tianyu, it''s good to be back. I happen to have something to tell you."


    "Tianyu, something went wrong this time, when you come back officially."


    Ning Cheng and Liu Heng will tell Xu Tianyu everything.


    It was shortly after Xu Tianyu left that the spies in their sect had already reported them to the Hades Pavilion and knew about them.


    Originally, they had informed the sect that they had made friends with and were ready to go to war with the Pluto Pavilion, but the Pluto Pavilion did not show up for a long time.


    They didn''t know what happened until the king octopus and the catfish monster came back.


    It turned out that the three giants of the Hades Pavilion, the Saint King Palace and the South Ice Castle discovered the ancient castle of the Glory Battlefield fairy.


    Now they are attacking the castle, and they don''t have time to pay attention to these small characters.


    The Battlefield of Glory used to be the battlefield of the mainland. There were countless strong men who sacrificed here, and there were also many relics left over.


    Obviously, the castle they found in the Hades Pavilion is such a monument.


    If you are lucky, you are likely to find advanced techniques, artifacts, and various powerful props among the monuments.


    Whatever it is, it is extremely attractive to the monk.


    Because of this, even the Sect Master of the Hades has no time to avenge the death of his son.


    "Tianyu, now we are talking about whether we want to go there, after all, it is a castle, and the treasures inside are really..."


    Ning Cheng didn''t say anything, but everyone knew what he meant.


    Wealth touches people''s hearts, and birds die by eating.


    However, if you will definitely meet people from the Hades Pavilion in the past, if you fight at that time, the consequences are not easy to say.


    If the Hades Pavilion, the Palace of the Holy Kings, and the South Ice Fort, they might save face, then they will be in danger.


    It was because of this that they wavered, and now they decided to wait for Xu Tianyu to come back.


    Xu Tianyu looked at the map again, then said after a few minutes of silence.


    "Let''s give up this old castle."


    Ning Cheng and Liu Heng both thought about this possibility, but they were still somewhat unwilling to hear Xu Tianyu say it.


    "From us to the castle, it will take less than five days to walk. This is the fastest time. If you encounter some beasts or other things in the middle of the delay, it may take longer.


    But now the Hades Pavilion and the others have begun to explore the ancient castle. In five days, even if we arrive, there are not many treasures left at all.


    At that time, we will have to face the hostility of the Hades Pavilion. We still don''t want to do such a thankless thing. "


    Xu Tianyu spoke out his own analysis, and everyone present might have thought of it.


    It''s just that there is still a fluke in my heart, after all, in front of the treasure, no one can be so calm with Xu Tianyu.


    Now that Xu Tianyu said so, it can be regarded as completely dispelling their idea of ??continuing.


    "That''s it, let''s go back and take a good defense, after all, the Pluto Pavilion will definitely come over to trouble us in the future.


    Ning Cheng sighed and said.


    Liu Heng also nodded a bit disappointed.

 Chapter 799： Tame fossil bugs again

    Xu Tianyu did not stop them, after all, now he needs to heal the blood knife and the moon mark.


    In order to prepare for a full-scale war with Hades.


    "Blood Knife, Moon Mark, come to me."


    Xu Tianyu returned to his room, and both Blood Knife and Moon Mark followed in.


    "My clothes are taken off."


    When Xu Tianyu''s words fell, the blood knife understood Xu Tianyu''s meaning and immediately took off his shirt.


    But Yuehen was a bit hesitant.


    Seeing this familiar scene, the blood knife said immediately before Xu Tianyu didn''t speak.


    "Brother Yuehen, take off your clothes quickly, Master is going to heal us."


    Yuehen reacted and took off his clothes.


    The imprint of the Heavenly Demon on Yuehen''s body was not as exaggerated as the blood knife, only three.


    Xu Tianyu skillfully used the insecticidal water to kill the celestial insects inside, and then drew out the dagger and roasted it on the flames.


    "It may be a little bit painful, bear with it."


    Xu Tianyu reminded him that both Xuedao and Yuehen nodded.


    "Come on, young master, if you can''t bear this pain, you are not a monk."


    Xuedao blushed and said thickly.


    Saying it doesn''t hurt, it''s fake, after all, it''s cutting meat on the body.


    And it''s not a little bit, the moon mark is okay, only three holes have been dug out.


    Gritting his teeth, just survived.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The blood knife was a lot more miserable. There were more than a dozen holes in the body, but it was not in the sect. There were enough hemostatic agents. The blood on the blood knife could not stop it, and it might bleed to death.


    Xu Tianyu also felt fortunate. Fortunately, he returned to the sect before he was healed with the blood knife.


    "Well, you two can lie down and rest. I will arrange for others to work during this time."


    "Master Xie, for your help."


    Both Blood Blade and Moon Mark said gratefully.


    But they are now wrapped by Xu Tianyu like a mummy, except for their mouths, they can''t move at all.


    "Well, you guys heal, I will go out first."


    After Xu Tianyu arranged for someone to take care of the blood knife and the moon mark, he came to the horizon river alone.


    "After so long, it''s time to let the fossil insects increase some companions."


    In order to deal with the next battle with the Pavilion of the Hades, Xu Tianyu plans to continue to domesticate the fossil insects.


    Although Xu Tianyu had the confidence to block the top combat power of the Pluto Pavilion, of course, the disciples of the Pluto Pavilion sect wanted the Biyan Pavilion disciples to be able to resist it, which was undoubtedly a bit difficult.


    After all, the Hades Pavilion is the top sect. Compared with him, the Biyan Pavilion is still not enough.


    The fastest way to improve strength, Xu Tianyu can think of, fossil insects are undoubtedly the best choice.


    A sufficient number of fossil insects can be used as an army.


    Of course, the amount of Xu Tianyu''s side is still not enough, but at least it can block part of it.


    Then there is the Black Iron Sect, Medicine King Valley and the others blocked part, it should be almost the same.


    "System, start to tame fossil insects."


    "Okay, Master, consume ten points, and the taming begins..."


    As soon as the system''s words fell, there was a fossil worm that began to leave the surface of the Tianji River and began to fly around Xu Tianyu.


    This is just the beginning, more and more fossil insects are beginning to surround Xu Tianyu.


    As Xu Tianyu''s points continue to decrease, there are more and more fossil insects around him.


    Finally, he was completely wrapped in it.


    From the outside, it looked like a golden ball suddenly appeared by the river.

 Chapter 800： Skill Insect King Command

    "Ding, the points are insufficient, the taming stops..."


    I don''t know how long it took, the system prompt came again, and Xu Tianyu also slowly opened his eyes from the state of meditation.


    "by¡­¡­"


    He found that all of them were fossil insects, and the scene was truly spectacular.


    "Ding, the number of fossil insects controlled by the master exceeds one hundred thousand. Mastering passive skills, the insect king orders."


    [Insect King Order]: The master issues an order, all the insects will be executed unconditionally, even if they are sent to death.


    Xu Tianyu smiled. He was still bothering about how to control so many fossil insects, and the system prompt came.


    When there were few fossil insects before, Xu Tianyu could still control them through mental power.


    Now their number has become so large, even if Xu Tianyu''s mental strength is strong.


    Controlling so many fossil insects at once, the consumption of mental power is undoubtedly terrifying.


    If in battle, this would definitely be a fatal blow to Xu Tianyu.


    Therefore, the Insect King command skill is definitely a stroke of magic.


    There is no reason not to try to acquire new skills.


    Xu Tianyu''s heart moved, and the fossil worms flying all over the sky seemed to have been ordered.


    He started flying regularly, but after a while, a giant python shining with golden light appeared in the air.


    The huge body, even in the air, gives people a terrifying deterrent.


    "Warcraft, warcraft appears in the sky, defense, defense."


    Xu Tianyu''s hand directly alarmed Biyan Pavilion''s secret whistle hiding in the forest.


    The sound of horror and the sound of running away from the wind kept coming.


    After all, a giant python a few hundred meters long appeared suddenly, and it was still flying in the sky. Anyone who saw it would be scared.


    Xu Tianyu touched his nose. He just tried his skills, but he didn''t expect to make an oolong.


    Sure enough, there was a sound of breaking through the air where he was, and Tian Sha and Di Yan, who had been notified, rushed over.


    "God, be careful, this giant python can actually fly. It''s definitely not a short-answered monster, don''t capsize in the gutter."


    "Di Yan, you are safe. Although this monster is very large and powerful, it should be an earth fairy-level monster. There must be no problem with the two of us."


    Di Yan did not refute, and took out a weapon with Tian Sha, and just rushed out of the forest when he happened to see Xu Tianyu by the river.


    "Master, you are so fast. You came here so soon. It seems we don''t need to do it."


    Seeing Xu Tianyu, Tiansha easily put away his weapon.


    Di Yan did the same thing. Xu Tianyu was there and killing a monster was not a matter of minutes.


    Originally, Xu Tianyu planned to take the fossil worm back, but the appearance of Tian Sha and Di Yan made him change his mind.


    There was a smirk at the corners of his mouth, and Tian Sha and Di Yan, who saw Xu Tianyu''s smile, suddenly became a little uneasy.


    Sure enough, the golden python in the sky suddenly attacked them.


    "Damn, what''s the situation."


    Tiansha and Diyan were not slow, they jumped away quickly.


    "Boom~"


    A huge pit appeared on the ground, but the giant python''s attack did not stop, and the huge tail enveloped Tiansha and Diyan.


    "Grandma''s, come back."


    Tiansha and Diyan couldn''t think about why the python didn''t attack Xu Tianyu, now they can only keep backing.


    "Warcraft, your grandma, take me a knife." Tian Sha was also attacked out of anger, and he drew his big knife against the python''s body, just stab it.


    The sound of meat cutting in the imagination did not appear, but a lot of sparks appeared.

 Chapter 801： Misunderstanding, revenge of the fossil bug

    "Damn, this defense is hard enough."


    Tiansha complained, and quickly backed away, avoiding the snake tail''s sweep.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Tianyu nodded silently.


    The fossil worm was under his perfect control, and its defense was greatly improved.


    The defense of the fossil worm itself is outstanding, and now that the defense is improved, even the gods can''t help it.


    On the other side, seeing the evil spirit returning without success, he also knew that the serpent was very defensive. Di Yan did not simply use weapons to attack, but attached his own aura.


    On the original big sword, there was an extra foot of sword energy.


    Xu Tianyu knew that Di Yan had shown his true ability. Of course, he wouldn''t hurt the fossil worms, and quickly let the fossil worms use skills.


    Suddenly, a golden light emerged from the snake.


    "Stab~"


    When Di Yan''s weapon attacked, he wanted to see a series of sparks on the hard rock.


    And there is no trace left.


    Seeing this scene, Di Yan and Tian Sha were shocked.


    "Damn, can''t even Reiki break the defense?"


    The two of them became serious, and the defensive power of the snake completely exceeded their expectations.


    Weapons can''t benefit the snake at all, and now they can only kill the opponent by smashing the internal organs of the snake.


    The two people thought of this at the same time, threw away the weapons in their hands, and began to exercise their internal forces.


    Xu Tianyu, who saw this scene, immediately summoned the fossil worm back.


    "Want to run, how could it be so easy."


    Tian Sha and Di Yan, who saw the big snake move, thought that the big snake was running away, and hurriedly chased them.


    "Resist the ring of fire."


    Suddenly, Tiansha and Diyan were bounced off by a burst of energy, and the fossil worm smoothly returned to Xu Tianyu''s back.


    And Tian Sha and Di Yan, who stabilized their figure, looked at Xu Tianyu with a puzzled expression.


    If it hadn''t been for Xu Tianyu to do it, they would definitely be able to catch up with the snake.


    "Well, you two can see clearly what exactly you are attacking."


    Xu Tianyu''s heart moved, the big snake in the sky suddenly decomposed and turned into fossil insects.


    The fossil worm seemed to remain hostile to the Tiansha and Diyan who had just attacked them. After regaining control of their body, they began to surround the sky with Tiansha and Diyan.


    "Fossil worms? How is this possible."


    Tian Sha exclaimed, and quickly backed away. He knew how powerful the Fossil Worm was, but he had never heard of it. Fossil Worm would also play a combination attack.


    Di Yan''s speed was not slow, and they ran away quickly, and they dared to move the fossil insects that became the serpent.


    Now that there are so many fossil insects that have turned into insects, they can''t attack them at all.


    "Master, we were wrong, you can quickly take back the fossil worm."


    As Tiansha ran, they called Xu Tianyu loudly for help. They already knew that they had made an Oolong.


    Now he has insulted the disciple who had just reported to him more than a hundred times.


    Didn''t this let him follow Di Yan and push into the fire pit? It''s too bad.


    "Are the fossil worms still in anger? I can only wrong you now."


    Xu Tianyu could feel the emotions of the fossil worms, knowing that they need to vent now, of course he would not stop it disappointingly.


    And at the speed of Tiansha and Diyan, no matter how many fossil insects there are, it is impossible to catch up.


    Of course, if Tiansha and Diyan have no strength, say otherwise.


    And Xu Tianyu found a place to sit down and admire this farce.

 Chapter 802： Fossil Worm Hollow Passage

    The next day, after a night of playing, Xu Tianyu''s control of fossil insects has reached the point of proficiency.


    Now Xu Tianyu is controlling the fossil insects and slowly blending into the fossil insect swarms above the Tianyu River.


    Xu Tianyu was a little nervous, wondering if it would cause the siege of the fossil insect swarm.


    After all, some of the fossil insects are already his own, and he has a master, and I don''t know if this will cause the fossil insects to resent.


    Moreover, Xu Tianyu''s worries were unnecessary. The fossil insect swarms did not feel any discomfort, and they were still flying in their place.


    "The first step was successful."


    Xu Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the fossil insect swarms are not disgusted, he succeeded in the first step and the most critical step.


    Then he slowly controlled the fossil insects, slowly pushing away the fossil insects that did not belong to Xu Tianyu.


    Xu Tianyu intends to open a passage without fossil insects among the fossil insects.


    Because of fear of accidents, Xu Tianyu acted very carefully, slowly pushing away the flying fossil insects.


    Soon a circular hole that was three meters high and two meters fast appeared.


    Such a large space is completely enough for one person to pass through.


    Of course this is not over yet, Xu Tianyu still needs to maintain and stabilize this space.


    Otherwise, when the fossil insect swarms suddenly attacked when he passed by, even if he was, he might not be able to survive the insect''s mouth.


    A full hour passed, Xu Tianyu finally used the Insect King''s command to stabilize the fossil insects out of a safe cave.


    Of course, this is only theoretically safe, and it needs people''s real pass to be able to determine whether it is safe or not.


    "Tianyu, you succeeded."


    When Xu Tianyu was taking a break, Ning Cheng and Liu Heng were brought by Tiansha.


    Everyone, seeing the void in the middle of the Tianhe River, was suddenly speechless in surprise.


    "Unexpectedly, I really didn''t expect that Tianyu, you could actually make a hole in the Tianyu River."


    They can''t tolerate their surprise. The Battlefield of Glory has existed for thousands of years, and there are countless strong men who have attacked the Skyrim River, but there is no successful example.


    Now Xu Tianyu actually opened a hole in the Tianji River, how could this not surprise them.


    This hole may be insignificant when placed elsewhere, but it is placed here on the Tianhe River.


    This means that Xu Tianyu and the others can enter the northern turf in advance, whether it is to inquire about news or collect information, they can be one step ahead.


    When the Glory Battlefield Skyrim River opens, they can have enough information to attack the northern sect.


    Or they can reach the opposite side through the hole now, whether it is to disturb the pattern, or secretly kill the killer, and sneak attacks all kinds of options.


    It can be said that Xu Tianyu directly caused the victorious balance to fall to them at such a hole, and it was not even a little bit.


    "Tianyu, there is no way not to admire you. For thousands of years, no one can do something, but you did it. The surprise you gave me today is really too great."


    Ning Cheng said with emotion.


    "Yes, fortunately, we are allies with you, we become your enemies, and our heart is less bloody. If we are going to scare you to death."


    Liu Heng next to him was also surprised and said that he was also glad to be Xu Tianyu''s friend.


    "You two, are there such exaggerations? They just couldn''t find a way, not as powerful as you said."

 Chapter 803： Generous reward

    Xu Tianyu was telling the truth. If the system hadn''t had the ability to tame fossil worms, he would not have done such a thing.


    "Tianyu, you are humble."


    Ning Cheng still admired and said that Xu Tianyu was able to keep such a low-key after doing such a shocking thing, which made him take a high look.


    "If I had half of your achievements, I would laugh, haha."


    Liu Heng also sighed for a while, and Tiansha and Diyan had no idea what to say.


    With his mouth open, he looked at Xu Tianyu in surprise.


    Perhaps the word ¡°niubi¡± is what they are thinking now.


    "Well, I call you over today, just to discuss whether we should cross over and see."


    Xu Tianyu stopped their flattery, and then went straight to the point.


    "of course¡­¡­"


    Ning Cheng and the others did not hesitate at all, and immediately gave a reply, which on the contrary made Xu Tianyu puzzled.


    "Master, we went to the enemy territory ahead of time, but there are many benefits."


    Tian Sha said mysteriously, and Ning Cheng and the others looked at each other and smiled mysteriously.


    "Benefits? What are the benefits."


    He hasn''t really experienced the Glory Battlefield yet, so he doesn''t know.


    "Master, you''ll know when you pass, we can''t say clearly."


    The **** of heaven is mysterious, just don''t say it.


    "Okay, let''s prepare. Some of us will go to explore the way first, and if there is no danger, let others pass."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t pay attention to them either, and was ready to think about the big shot.


    Flying shouldn''t be too simple for the heavenly immortals. After all, at their level, they can already control part of the power between heaven and earth.


    Xu Tianyu took the lead, and Ning Cheng and the others followed closely. No accident happened, very relaxed, and they reached the other side.


    Xu Tianyu hadn''t stood still, and suddenly the system prompt came.


    "Ding, congratulations, master, you are the first to reach the enemy mainland and get 10,000 points."


    "Ding, as the first person to sneak into the enemy''s camp, he received a first-level strength reward."


    "Ding, congratulations on entering the northern battlefield. You have been locked by the battlefield luck. Once discovered by the enemy, your position will be locked."


    "Ding, unlock the map, and get a partial map of the northern battlefield."


    "Ding, your behavior accelerated the progress of the Civil War, and the Sky City appeared ahead of schedule."


    "Ding, as a person who breaks the rules, your behavior will be recorded on the Glory List, whether you hide your name."


    As soon as Xu Tianyu stood firm, his ear was bombarded by the system, and at the same time a stream of pure energy was injected into his body.


    Let his primary cultivation level of the Celestial Immortal be directly promoted to the mid-term Celestial Immortal level, saving him years of cultivation time.


    After Ning Cheng and the others landed, they all had expressions of enjoyment, and their strength had been improved a lot.


    Now this is what they said, come here in advance to get the benefits, I have to say that the rewards are still very generous.


    "Lao Liu, what kind of reward did you get this time? I also got a bottle of Marrow Pill. Hey, my old bone seems to be able to get a second spring."


    Ning Cheng smiled and shook the pill in his hand, ridiculing Liu Heng next to him.


    "Hee hee, I was out of luck this time, so I was rewarded with a holy artifact. You all know that I don''t use weapons much. How can this be good?"


    Liu Heng laughed, and took out a long sword covered with bright-colored scales from behind.

 Chapter 804： Glory List

    "Holy artifact, Bilin sword?"


    Ning Cheng''s mouth was open, so he could just put an egg in it.


    At the same time, he silently put away the pill in his hand. Compared with the holy artifact, his marrow pill was still a little worse.


    "Weapons are things outside the body, how can the strength of one''s own body be important."


    Ning Cheng still said something unconvinced.


    Liu Heng''s mouth slumped, not wanting Niao Ningcheng, but turned his head to look to the side of Tiansha.


    "God, how about it, have you got any good baby."


    At the same time, he shook the Bilin Sword in his hand braggingly.


    "Haha, it''s just that the cultivation base has improved a bit."


    Tian Sha said, and at the same time his body exploded, and suddenly a pressure came from him.


    "Is Tianxian junior?"


    Liu Heng was surprised that he didn''t want to talk anymore. He knew that Tian Sha and Di Yan had always been the pinnacles of Earth Immortals, and they had never broken through.


    It seemed that he had fulfilled his wish now, and finally became a god.


    Liu Heng and Ning Cheng were going to find Yan Yan to show off, and found that the latter was studying the black dagger in their hands.


    They thought it was a broken weapon, but when they got close, they saw the starlight on the dagger, and then turned their heads and left.


    "The magical weapon, the star dagger, can''t be offended, can''t be offended."


    Liu Heng and Ning Chengdu were in a tacit understanding, looking at Xu Tianyu who was standing on the side, and seeing the latter''s face of Mu Na, both of them said in seconds.


    "Tianyu, I won''t be discouraged. After all, this reward is random. This time I have bad luck. Don''t worry, there are a lot of good things in the northern battlefield. We will grab them by then."


    "Yeah, even if you get something bad, Tianyu can show it to me and make us happy, haha."


    Ning Cheng and Liu Heng said vigorously, intending to take revenge on what Xu Tianyu had just surprised them with.


    However, Xu Tianyu didn''t have time to pay attention to them at all, but was stunned by the system''s questions.


    "Ding, as a person who breaks the rules, your behavior will be recorded on the Glory List, whether you hide your name."


    "System, what is the Glory List?"


    "Return, Master, the Glory List is a place that records the glory of human beings in the Glory Battlefield, and records whether the master hides his name on the list."


    As soon as the system explained, Xu Tianyu understood. The Glory List is the full server announcement in the game.


    "Not hidden."


    After understanding, Xu Tianyu replied directly. Of course, Glory must let everyone know about him. He likes to be low-key, but it doesn''t represent him and can''t be high-key.


    With Xu Tianyu''s return, the Glory Battlefield lifted off, suddenly dark clouds rolled and thunder and lightning flashed.


    At the same time, an all-gold stone stele emerged from the dark clouds.


    And a majestic voice spread from heaven and earth to everyone''s ears on the battlefield of glory.


    "Xu Tianyu, the first human to break through the Tianji River, this matter will be recorded in the annals of history.


    On the battlefield of Glory, everyone subconsciously looked at the stone monument in the sky, and the shock in their hearts made them stunned for an instant.


    Then they reacted and shouted excitedly.


    "The sky list is actually a sky list. For so many years, someone actually triggered the achievement of the sky list."


    "Who is this Xu Tianyu? How could he be able to stay on the top ranking list without hearing his name before? It''s awesome."


    "Have you heard clearly that Xu Tianyu seems to have broken through the Tianyu River? Damn, how did this happen? The fossil worms didn''t kill him."


    "It doesn''t mean that Xu Tianyu is on the opposite battlefield. I don''t know if he is from the south or the north."

 Chapter 805： Become bigger and smaller

    The people of the various sects on the battlefield of Glory stopped their work and started talking.


    And Xu Tianyu''s name has been successfully remembered by everyone in the Glory Battlefield.


    Of course not everyone blessed Xu Tianyu. For example, some sect bosses frowned when they heard the news.


    There was already a person who broke through the defense of the Tiantian River fossil worm and entered the opposite territory.


    So the second, third, will it be far?


    The original pattern of peaceful development in the Battlefield of Glory was broken when the Sky List appeared.


    "No matter who this Xu Tianyu is, find him for me."


    At this moment, all top sects issued this order.


    Taking control of Xu Tianyu is equivalent to taking control of the method of entering the opponent''s battlefield. No one wants to miss this opportunity.


    And Xu Tianyu didn''t know that he had become fragrant, he was still immersed in the rewards of the system at this time.


    "Congratulations to the master, for being on the top of the list, and getting a reward of one million battlefield points."


    "Congratulations to the master, you are on the top of the list, you get the blessing of the glory battlefield luck, and your luck is +5."


    "Congratulations, Master, for being on the top of the list and getting a full map of the Glory Battlefield."


    "Congratulations, Master, for acquiring the exclusive skills of the Glory Battlefield, becoming bigger and smaller."


    Xu Tianyu opened the map for the first time, and it turned out that his map was completely illuminated. Of course, it was just some landforms. If you want to find the gathering place of the sect, you still have to explore it yourself.


    However, the provision of terrain has provided him with great convenience. After all, he feels that the battlefield in the north is still unfamiliar.


    Of course, he is also very satisfied with the rewards of points. With 1 million points, it can save some money and still be able to spend a while.


    But what made him more curious was that exclusive skill.


    "System, please explain to me."


    ¡¾Bigger and Smaller¡¿Elementary: Only the owner can use it, and the object (non-living) touched by the owner can be directly increased by ten times in volume. Similarly, it can be reduced by ten times.


    Consumption of millions of battlefield points can upgrade skills to intermediate level.


    Xu Tianyu understands that he can change the volume of anything inanimate.


    Xu Tianyu felt that this skill was a bit tasteless at first, but after thinking about it, he discovered that this skill was powerful.


    Originally, a stone can cause 10 damage, but Xu Tianyu makes him ten times larger, so the damage this stone can cause will definitely be greater than 100 or even more than a thousand.


    Is it possible to be hit by a 10-centimeter stone or hit by a one-meter stone?


    When Xu Tianyu was shocked by the strength of his exclusive skills, Ning Cheng, Liu Heng and the others were already stunned by the sudden appearance of the ranking list.


    "It''s actually a top ranking, actually..."


    Ning Cheng was a little incoherent, and Liu Heng next to him looked at Xu Tianyu, feeling even more speechless.


    They had planned to show off just now, but now they have all been hit a bit.


    "Tianban."


    They shouted in their hearts that everyone who was able to make a name in the ranking list is a strong person who has left a name through the ages.


    Now the sky list was triggered by their side, and at the same time, they felt depressed for a while.


    If they could fly faster, they could touch the ground just a few seconds earlier than Xu Tianyu.


    Then they are the people who are on the top list now.


    "Oh, why am I suffering?"


    Ning Cheng was clutching his heart, unwilling for a while, but also mixed with envy of Xu Tianyu.

 Chapter 806： Location is too difficult

    Liu Heng also beat his chest and feet for a while. If he could come back, he would definitely run faster.


    After Xu Tianyu understood the skills, he looked at them and smiled.


    Of course he knew what Ning Cheng and the others were thinking. Maybe they had forgotten a little bit. If Xu Tianyu hadn''t opened the opening of the Skyline River, they would never have a chance to get rewards.


    Therefore, staying on this top ranking list is not because they think who will land first.


    Don''t think that Battlefield of Glory is a fool, but people are shrewd?


    Xu Tianyu looked at the sky, then waved to Tian Sha and Di Yan.


    "The two of you are scattered, you look around, you meet people, and you just avoid them. Now we can''t be found."


    Xu Tianyu first shared a map with them, and then ordered them tasks.


    Although Tianbang is the supreme glory, it also exposes the possibility that Xu Tianyu and the others may appear in the local camp.


    As long as those people in the sect are not fools, they will definitely reflect it. By then, it will definitely be unsafe near the Tianji River.


    Therefore, Xu Tianyu does not need to quickly find a foothold, it is best to quickly blend into the forces on the northern battlefield.


    Xu Tianyu''s heart moved, the hollow formed in the Tianji River quickly disappeared, and the fossil insects once again merged into the swarm above the Tianyu River.


    If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I''m afraid no one would believe that there would be a passage leading to the north and the south in this place.


    "I said you two, come over and get to work quickly."


    Ning Cheng and Liu Heng, who were planning to lie on the ground, were still standing up laughing when Xu Tianyu said so.


    "Hehe, Tianyu, didn''t Tiansha and Diyan have gone this day? The abilities of the two of us are inappropriate. If we are found out, we won''t fail. It''s good to wait here."


    As Ning Cheng said, he gave Liu Heng a wink.


    "Yes... Ah, yes, Tianyu, look at my body, in the forest, it will definitely be discovered by someone, and it''s nice to stay."


    Xu Tianyu was speechless for a while, for these two lazy guys, he had no temper.


    He climbed up a small hill by himself, matched the map given by the system, and observed where they were.


    But after not watching it for long, Xu Tianyu''s brows frowned.


    Although Ning Cheng and Liu Heng were a bit lazy, they were not without eyesight. When they saw Xu Tianyu, their expressions changed suddenly, and they knew something was wrong, so they couldn''t help asking.


    "Tianyu, what''s wrong, your face is a bit wrong."


    "Look at the map, this is where we are."


    After taking the map, Ning Cheng and Liu Heng looked at it for a while, and their expressions became serious.


    The two of them are also the masters of the same sect, and they still have a bit of vision.


    Their location is exactly at the center of the northern battlefield, but around them, except for a small forest 100 meters away, all other places are actually deserts.


    And the desert is very big. It takes at least a day or two to go out. The desert has passed by some low hills and then a large plain.


    In other words, if they leave the small woods beside the Tianji River, the chance of being discovered is as high as 90%.


    If no one knows that they are here, it''s okay to say that they can still fish in troubled waters. Now because of the sky list, everyone knows that there have been intruders, and the review will definitely become very strict.


    Now if they go out directly, it is indeed no different from sending them home.

 Chapter 807： Xueting little girl

    When Xu Tianyu and the others were thinking of a way, a group of people came in the desert beyond their small forest.


    Taking the lead is a young girl with a cool, moist face, a light-colored robe, and a graceful figure, so that the disciples behind her have the image of Brother Pig.


    But when thinking of the girl''s identity, everyone involuntarily dropped their heads, with cold sweat on their foreheads, expressing panic for what they did just now.


    However, the girl didn''t care about this, and she still hopped forward in the desert.


    But the grandmother who was protecting her, swept the people behind her with a stern look.


    The aura of the heavenly immortal level caused the entire team to fall into the ice cellar. In the hot desert, they were constantly sweating coldly.


    "Not an example."


    Grandma snorted coldly and caught up with the little Lolita in front.


    The disciples behind him all breathed a sigh of relief, and the little fortune was saved.


    "Xueting, walk slowly, and wait for my old bone."


    "Well, Grandma, I''m not old at all."


    The little girl Xueting coquettishly arched in her grandma''s arms.


    The woman called the grandmother obviously ate the little girl''s escape, and the road was full of kind smiles.


    "Xueting, we have been out for a long time, it''s time to go back, otherwise the Sect Master should be worried."


    Thinking of the news of seeing the list just now, the woman''s expression was a bit solemn.


    After all, where they are now, not too far away from the Tianji River, if they happen to meet the enemy on the opposite battlefield, they will have to explode.


    Of course he is not afraid of his strength, but the safety of the little girl is the most important, more important than her life. She doesn''t want Xue Ting to take risks, because there is only a little risky probability.


    "No, no, grandma, the sect is very boring, let me play for a few days."


    Xue Ting held the woman''s hand, her cheeks were bulging, and she kept shaking, acting like a baby, cute and pleasing.


    Soon the woman was defeated, dozing over Xueting''s head silently.


    "Okay, okay, it''s going to fall apart while shaking, but we can''t get close to the Tiantian River."


    Xue Ting, who heard the first half of the woman''s sentence, was about to cheer, but when she heard the second half, the smile on her face solidified.


    "No, no, grandma, you said you would take me to see the fossil insects. How could you turn your back on it."


    The little girl looked like the baby was very angry, with her hands on her hips, leaving a back for the woman.


    The woman was suddenly caught in a dilemma. It was true that this was what she had promised Xue Ting before, but the arrival of the sky list completely disrupted her plan.


    "My dear Xue Ting, there is danger near the Tianji River now. Let''s not go there. I will wait for a while, grandma, to accompany you."


    "No, grandma''s words don''t count, and grandma is ignored."


    Speaking of the little girl, she stepped on her little feet and ran out, and the speed was not slow, she obviously used internal strength.


    It is so small and the internal strength is so strong. If there are other people here, they will definitely exclaim the genius.


    "Xueting, don''t run, it''s dangerous nearby. Okay, don''t run, grandma will take you..."


    The woman was trying to catch up with the little girl, but she hadn''t finished speaking when suddenly there was a movement on the soles of her feet.


    As an immortal, the woman reacted quickly and escaped easily.


    And where she originally stood, a huge black pliers was indeed exposed.


    Then the surrounding wind and sand rolled, quickly revealing the real face of the attacker.


    "Is it a black rock scorpion of the immortal level?" the woman said in surprise.

 Chapter 808： Little girl is gone

    "Damn it."


    In the next second, the woman''s face suddenly sank.


    "You guys hurry up and chase the little princess back. If the little princess has any scars, please raise your head and apologize to the lord."


    The woman looked sullenly at the scared disciples around her.


    "Yes."


    The disciples reacted and hurriedly chased in the direction where the little girl had left. They all used the strength of feeding and the strong internal force to stir the surrounding sand.


    Black Rock Scorpion saw the food that he had brought to his mouth, and of course he refused to run away.


    With a roar at the sky, he immediately took eight long legs and chased him frantically. At the same time, the wind and sand around him formed a desert tornado, giving him a faster speed.


    "Beast, your opponent is me, where to run."


    The woman shot with anger, a pure internal force condensed in her palm.


    "Push the palm."


    A palm formed entirely by internal force swelled against the wind, and the tornado blocking in front of him was quickly swallowed. When he was about to reach the black rock scorpion, his palm was already more than three meters high.


    Black Rock Scorpion felt the threat and stopped, and at the same time contracted his body. All the scales suddenly showed a black light, as if wearing a layer of armor.


    "Boom~"


    A collision all day long, even a defensive black rock scorpion could not withstand the woman''s attack and was directly smashed into the air.


    Rolling out a few hundred meters away did it stop, and the scales where the palm of the mountain had just been pushed was broken.


    Knowing that he was not an opponent at all, the black iron scorpion quickly turned into the sand and prepared to escape.


    "Huh~"


    The woman originally planned to kill the Black Rock Scorpion, but she was also a fairy-level monster, and the materials on her body were still very powerful.


    But she was worried about her little princess, so she could only give a cold snort, and then quickly ran in the direction where the little princess disappeared.


    However, it didn''t take long to force it, but it was discovered that the disciple she had just sent to protect the little girl was really blocked by a group of small black rock scorpions.


    The woman arrived and kicked the little black rock scorpion in the way.


    "Where is the little princess?"


    The woman spoke angrily, and the heavenly spirit exploded. The disciples were covered in cold sweat, but they dared not make any movements.


    "Talking, dumb."


    "Old... ancestor... we were blocked by Black Rock Scorpion, princess, we didn''t keep up."


    Under pressure, one of the disciples said tremblingly.


    "Huh, a bunch of trash, if nothing happens to the princess, it''s okay. If something happens, wait for the Nine Clan to be destroyed. Why are you standing there, don''t find it for me."


    After the woman scolded, she flew directly into the sky and quickly shot her surroundings.


    And soon her brows frowned, and there were no traces around.


    The tornado brought up by the black iron scorpion completely covered up the trace of Xue Ting''s departure.


    "I hope Xue Ting will not have an accident."


    The woman was worried in her heart, she didn''t stay there, she chose a direction and quickly searched for it.


    Xu Tianyu, who was resting on the hill, suddenly looked towards the desert.


    Ning Cheng and Liu Heng also felt it and stood up.


    "Just now, that was the aura of a strong celestial being, but it was still two."


    Ning Cheng frowned and said, never expecting that such a strong man would be nearby not long after they arrived.


    "The momentum has disappeared, it should be a short fight, and escaped."


    Liu Heng also said, but his expression eased a little, at least knowing that it was not for them.

 Chapter 809： Help in the forest

    "Let''s go into the forest first, we cannot be discovered yet."


    Xu Tianyu said, Ning Cheng and Liu Heng had no opinion either.


    It didn''t take long for Tiansha and Diyan to return, but what they brought back was not good news.


    "Master, we found a camp in the east. It should be Xiaozongmen. We just saw dozens of people moving."


    "Master, there are no traces of human activity in the west, but there are many footprints of monsters."


    After hearing their report, Xu Tianyu nodded.


    "Do you know what sect that small sect belongs to?"


    "I don''t know. We found traces of human activity, so we came back and didn''t look closely."


    Tian Sha shook his head, in order to avoid exposure, he did not approach.


    "Well, let''s go over and take a look. If possible, get some information in this small sect. It''s best to mix in with the other party.


    Xu Tianyu finally made a decision, and several people set out.


    "Help."


    Xu Tianyu, who had not been gone for long, stopped suddenly.


    "Tianyu, what''s the matter?" Ning Cheng asked suspiciously, and the others were also puzzled.


    "Did you hear anything just now?"


    "Sound?"


    Ning Cheng and the others both shook their heads in doubt, but did not hear.


    "Help."


    This time when the voice came, all of them opened their eyes wide, so they did not hurry, but they heard clearly.


    "The sound seems to be coming from over there."


    Tiansha pointed out the direction for the first time.


    "Let''s take a look."


    Xu Tianyu said, the first person rushed out.


    "Haha, yell, yell, here in the barren mountains and ridges, no one will come to rescue you if you yell."


    In the woods, a few disciples wearing black and white practice clothes surrounded a little girl.


    "Haha, I can''t think of such a beautiful girl in the Battlefield of Glory, it''s really unexpected."


    The wretched smile of one of the disciples even wanted to get closer to the little girl.


    "Do you know who I am? I want Dad to kill all of you bad guys."


    The little girl is very cute, although she said fiercely, but with her milky voice, she didn''t have any lethality at all.


    "Oh, my tone is not small, my brother is so scared, my brother will definitely love you well when I wait."


    The little girl''s struggle aroused their animality even more, all of them stared at the little girl with green light.


    "Don''t come here, help..."


    Xue Ting kept shouting, hoping that her grandma could be heard nearby.


    She regretted it very much now. She knew she had to obey her grandma, but now she ran out and met the gangster.


    Seeing the disciples around her, she couldn''t help but tears.


    "Little Wawa, I''m still crying, come here, brother will be gentle."


    When Xue Ting was desperate, she suddenly felt that she was flying, and then she was hugged by a warm embrace.


    "A group of beasts, all dead, leave a tongue."


    Xu Tianyu said coldly, Tiansha and the others also caught fire in their eyes.


    These people are basically the shame among the disciples of the sect, it is simply discrediting them.


    "Who are you? This is the territory of our Tu Shamen. Be acquainted and get out of here."


    Several disciples looked at the Tiansha suddenly appearing around them, froze for a moment, and then said fiercely.


    The gods and the trash didn''t want to talk nonsense at all. Several gods took action with anger, and the consequences can be imagined.

 Chapter 810： Earth Shamen

    The last person who survived was also broken, leaving a sigh of relief.


    And Xu Tianyu had already held Little Lolita and ran aside, lest she saw such a **** scene.


    "Thank you, big brother."


    Xue Ting stepped down from Xu Tianyu''s body, her big beautiful eyes blinked, and there were still tears on them, which made people look at her affectionately.


    "Little sister, why are you here alone, your family, the forest is very dangerous."


    Xu Tianyu helped little Lori carefully, wiped away the tears, and asked curiously.


    "I came with my grandma, but I lost it with my grandma."


    Xue Ting lowered her head silently, as if she was about to cry.


    "Hey, don''t cry, your crying nose won''t be pretty. Let''s see what brother is holding."


    Sure enough, Xu Tianyu''s words attracted little Lori''s attention.


    Seeing the colorful and round things in Xu Tianyu''s hands, Xue Ting''s head tilted.


    "Brother, what is this, um, asked the sweetheart."


    Xue Ting got closer and immediately smelled the sweet smell, and her eyes lit up.


    But thinking about grandma''s words, you can''t eat things from strangers, and the extended hand retracted again.


    But his eyes were still staring at the candy in Xu Tianyu''s hand.


    "This is a gift from my brother, eat it quickly, or it will melt after a while."


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, Xue Ting immediately took the candy in her hand and put it in her mouth.


    "So sweet."


    Xue Ting''s eyes narrowed, she looked very happy, her cheeks were full, round, and really cute.


    At this time, Tiansha and the others also finished.


    Xue Ting was so scared that she ran into Xu Tianyu''s arms.


    "Hey, don''t be afraid, these uncles are all my brother''s friends, please say hello to the uncle."


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, little Lori nodded seriously.


    "Uncle, good."


    Looking at the cute little loli in front of you, Tiansha and the others, you quickly put your anger away, put on your most kind side, and greeted Xue Ting.


    Xueting finished her greeting and ran into Xu Tianyu''s arms again, obviously still a little scared.


    After all, Tiansha just killed someone, there is still something to do with how their momentum is reduced.


    Children are still very sensitive.


    Xu Tianyu asked Xueting to eat candy in her arms obediently, then looked at Tiansha.


    "Master, we smelled that the group of people just now belonged to a sect. The sect''s name is Tushamen, which should be regarded as a high-level sect. We surveyed the camp to the east and it was the outpost of their sect.


    There were about five hundred people in it, which was regarded as a reconnaissance unit, stationed by the Tianji River to collect information and prevent people from passing through the Tianhe River. "


    After Tiansha reported the situation, Ning Cheng said gloomily.


    "Master, I''ve heard of this earth evil sect. In the north, it is a bully-like organization. All the disciples in it are made up of robbers, killers, assassins, and criminals. It can be said that they are notoriously selected sects.


    They have been able to stay until now, and they have not yet perished, because they have a backing behind them, and this backing is Loulan Pavilion, one of the three northern sects. "


    "Oh, hehe, no wonder, I give you a time, I don''t like them."


    Xu Tianyu said coldly, Tiansha and others certainly understand Xu Tianyu''s meaning.


    At the same time they were also very dissatisfied with this Tu Shamen, nodded to Xu Tianyu, and left directly.


    "Big brother, it''s cold."

 Chapter 811： Grandma is here

    Little Lolita''s words made Xu Tianyu stunned and quickly suppressed his killing intent.


    "Little boy, I don''t know your name yet, can you tell your big brother."


    "My name is Xueting, not Xiao Guaiguai."


    Little Lolita said cutely, making Xu Tianyu smile knowingly.


    "Then little sister Xueting, do you know where your home is? I can take you back."


    "my home¡­¡­"


    Xue Ting just wanted to answer, when she suddenly felt someone approaching, her face changed, and she hugged Lori and left where she was.


    "Boy, put the kid down."


    A few meters in front of Xu Tianyu, an old grandma suddenly appeared, pointed at him with a weapon, and said with a gloomy face.


    "who are you?"


    Xu Tianyu said in a deep voice, he could feel that the strength of the old grandmother was not below him, at least she was also a powerhouse in the middle of the fairy tale.


    "Grandma..."


    When the two confronted each other, Xue Ting in Xu Tianyu''s arms suddenly shouted.


    At the same time, she was waving her arms, looking at Xue Ting''s appearance, and knowing that the person was the other party''s family, she placed Lori on the ground.


    "Grandma."


    Xue Ting hugged the old woman, who ignored Xu Tianyu, the head of her beloved child.


    "Child, are there any injuries on your body? You suddenly ran away, but grandma was terrified, and the next time I was not allowed."


    Xue Ting remembered being surrounded by bad guys before, and she was aggrieved, tears came down.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, be good~"


    The grandmother comforted the good baby in her arms, and at the same time looked at Xu Tianyu with her clever eyes.


    Xu Tianyu knew that grandma must have misunderstood, and he had no choice but to smile helplessly.


    "Baby, come down first, and grandma will hit the bad guys on the ground first."


    Xue Ting is her heart, and now her baby is crying, no matter who the other party is, she will have to fight to vent her anger.


    Xue Ting, who had just returned to the ground, immediately hugged the latter again when she heard the words of her grandma.


    "Grandma, don''t hit my brother, my brother saved Xue Ting."


    Hearing what Xue Ting said, the old woman was taken aback and looked at Xu Tianyu in amazement.


    "Junior Xu Tianyu has met senior, and a little conflict just happened here."


    Xu Tianyu said, pointing to the corpse not far away.


    With the strength of the gods, the old grandmother can of course see those corpses clearly.


    "Are you from the Earth Shamen? Humph."


    The old grandmother snorted coldly, and at the same time she understood the ins and outs, and the look in Xu Tianyu''s eyes was not so sharp.


    "Good boy, you saved my precious grandson. If you have anything you want, I won''t treat you badly."


    "I made the move, just drawing a knife to help. It''s not worth mentioning, so thank you. Now that Xueting is safe, she won''t stay here."


    Xu Tianyu said, bowing his hand to the grandmother.


    The power behind the opponent''s heavenly immortal level must be huge.


    Now he is unfamiliar with life in the north, but he does not plan to deal with the big forces so quickly. If he is exposed, it will be no fun.


    "Big brother, no more Xueting."


    Seeing Xu Tianyu about to leave, little Lolita suddenly became unhappy, walking towards Xu Tianyu with her short legs.


    Seeing Xue Ting''s tears, Xu Tianyu was not easy to leave, and finally was hugged by little Lolita.


    "Hey, don''t cry, eat candy."


    Looking at the candy in Xu Tianyu''s hand, little Lori''s eyes suddenly lit up, not crying, but constantly stuffing the candy in her mouth.


    "Brother, eat too."


    Little Lori did not forget to give Xu Tianyu one.


    "Okay, so sweet."


    Xu Tianyu''s response made Little Lori laugh even more.

 Chapter 812： Separate, treasure hunter

    And the old lady smiled with satisfaction when she saw this scene before her.


    She hadn''t seen her granddaughter for a long time, showing such a happy smile.


    At the same time, she has a lot of good feelings about Xu Tianyu, and someone who can be so gentle with children is certainly not bad.


    At the same time, the old grandmother looked at Xu Tianyu curiously, the other party''s strength is not weak, and she is so young, how could she have never heard of such characters before.


    The old grandmother''s thoughtful expression sounded a wake-up call for Xu Tianyu, after all, his identity is still very special now.


    Finally, Xu Tianyu used all kinds of tricks to coax the children and separated from them. Although Xue Ting made some trouble, she still didn''t watch Xu Tianyu leave in the end.


    Most of the day later, when Xu Tianyu came to the stronghold.


    At this time the stronghold was already filled with a **** smell, and Tiansha and the others were already waiting for Xu Tianyu at the door of the stronghold.


    "What''s the gain."


    Xu Tianyu asked directly.


    "Master, in our stronghold, we found some maps in the north, as well as some maps of the distribution of powers, and we also learned some power relations from them."


    Xu Tianyu nodded and took the map.


    When Xu Tianyu opened the map, Xu Tianyu''s system map was also directly lit.


    "Ding, congratulations, master, explore the enemy''s battlefield area to reach one-third and get a silver treasure chest."


    "I found the existence of the treasure chest, did the owner open it?"


    "turn on."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t expect unexpected surprises, so he opened the treasure chest directly.


    "Ding, congratulations, master, got a treasure hunting rat."


    Before Xu Tianyu could react, there was a mouse with brown fur the size of a palm in front of him.


    "Treasure mouse?"


    Xu Tianyu smiled. It seems that the treasures of the Battlefield of Glory will be invisible in front of him.


    As soon as the treasure hunter came out, he suddenly sniffed the surrounding air, then stepped out of his short legs and started running.


    Seeing this scene, Tiansha and the others were stunned.


    Xu Tianyu explained to them with a smile, and everyone smiled and followed the treasure hunter.


    Half an hour later, the treasure hunter was still running, Tian Sha couldn''t help but said.


    "Tianyu, your treasure hunter doesn''t go and is too slow, but it''s a short leg."


    No wonder Tiansha complained that he ran two kilometers in half an hour. For a monster, this speed is indeed a bit shameful.


    Xu Tianyu suddenly sounded the skills he had acquired from the sky list yesterday, which became bigger and smaller.


    "Get bigger, get bigger."


    Xu Tianyu used his skills at the treasure hunter.


    Immediately, the body of the treasure hunter increased proportionally.


    After a while, he became as tall as a person, and the treasure hunter''s reminder became very big.


    At the same time, Xu Tianyu could feel the overall strength of the treasure hunter, which was the same as his body shape, becoming bigger.


    "Squeak~"


    The treasure hunter was taken aback for a moment, and then reacted, just calling out in excitement, and arching at Xu Tianyu coquettishly.


    And Tiansha, they were all stunned.


    "Tianyu, the treasure hunter is..."


    "Don''t be surprised, this..."


    Xu Tianyu said about the rewards of yesterday''s ranking list, and everyone around him understood it, but he also envied Xu Tianyu.


    "If Tianyu you use the skills of becoming bigger and smaller on me, can''t I become a giant of a hundred meters?"


    Tian Sha curiously said, but Xu Tianyu shook his head.


    "No, my skill can only be ten times bigger."

 Chapter 813： Left guard

    Hearing that it was ten times bigger, Tiansha and them were also very excited.


    "Tianyu, ten times, that''s ten times my strength, ten times the strength of Tianxian junior. I feel like I can walk sideways on the battlefield of glory."


    Tian Sha said excitedly, Ning Cheng and the others looked at Xu Tianyu with a rush of eyes.


    It can be said that Xu Tianyu''s skill is definitely the strongest supporting skill.


    Originally, the two people were playing together, and it was difficult to separate. Suddenly Xu Tianyu shot with one skill, and one of them became ten times bigger and his strength increased ten times.


    How to fight like this is completely dumbfounded.


    "It''s not as exaggerated as you said. Ten times improvement is not your strength. It is your body and the spiritual energy reserves in your body that are improved. Other exercises are still the same.


    And if your body becomes bigger, your flexibility may become weaker, and your moves may also be deformed. There are still many drawbacks. "


    Xu Tianyu is not as excited as they are. When he acquires the skills, he thinks more about it.


    The ability to become bigger and smaller, if used in a specific place, may have a magical effect, but it is definitely not as invincible as Tiansha said.


    After listening to Xu Tianyu''s explanation, Ning Cheng and the others calmed down, and they were no longer enthusiastic.


    And when Xu Tianyu and the others followed the treasure hunter, the second base of the Tu Shamen, at this time several elders were struggling to meet.


    "Three elders, how are things going? This is the first time we have had such a major cooperation with Loulan Pavilion. It''s not possible to let others watch jokes."


    The old man sitting on the main seat said majesticly.


    "Lead guardian Zuo, don''t worry, the surrounding area has been emptied by us, and four strongholds have been established. Not even a rat can get in."


    The third elders of the Tu Shamen said softly, that pair of flesh and blood was like wood, but they used orchid fingers to speak, making the people around them nauseous.


    However, the background of the middle-aged person is that people around him dare not express any dissatisfaction.


    Even the left guardian on the main position only frowned slightly.


    "I can rest assured that you are doing things, but I can''t take it lightly. Except for the problem, the Sovereign will not spare us. We will send more people to patrol. If there are not enough, I will apply to the Sovereign."


    "Yes, Zuo Hufa."


    "Second elder, have you contacted Loulan Pavilion well? We are ready to meet him."


    Zuo Hufa looked at a rough middle-aged man next to him again and asked.


    "The news just came, they may take an hour to arrive, and they may have entered our protection circle now, and there should be disciples escorting them."


    "Well, let''s wait outside half an hour in advance. The things delivered this time are very important to our sect, and there is no room for loss. You guys will cheer me up."


    "Yes."


    As for Xu Tianyu, because the treasure hunter''s physique became larger and the moving speed was much faster, they soon walked a long way.


    "Master, this forest is a bit strange."


    Tiansha, who was walking aside, said suddenly.


    "Well, it''s quiet, we didn''t even hear the bird''s call."


    Xu Tianyu frowned and said.


    "Do you think we strayed into something."


    Ning Cheng had a bad feeling, and said guessingly.


    "Or let''s quit first, after all, we are not familiar here."


    Feeling the depression of the surrounding atmosphere, Liu Heng could not help but said.

 Chapter 814： Simply end the battle

    "No, I don''t think we can go anymore."


    Xu Tianyu stopped suddenly, frowned and said.


    But Tiansha looked around with feeling, and became alert.


    "It seems that we are really unlucky today. If we don''t want to meet anything, we can always meet."


    Ning Cheng said with a smile, and took out his big knife.


    "Hey, no loss is the territory of someone else''s home. This kind of investigative work is really good."


    Liu Heng also smiled and took out his big axe.


    "Di Yan, it seems that we are going to be Bibi again, who kills more people."


    Tiansha smiled and pulled out the dagger.


    Di Yan said nothing, drew out his star dagger, and answered Tiansha''s question with his actions.


    "Who are you guys."


    Sure enough, Xu Tianyu had just gotten ready, and the surrounding trees kept popping up disciples wearing khaki clothes.


    "Haha, there are still a lot of people here, let me count them, there are twenty."


    Ning Cheng didn''t have the enlightenment of being surrounded at all, and smiled and counted people''s heads.


    This behavior completely aroused the anger of the other party.


    "Just ask again, who are you guys, if you don''t tell me, there will be no chance."


    The surrounding martial arts disciples pulled out their weapons one after another, showing cruel smiles, and slowly narrowing the encirclement.


    "Clothes like shit, don''t guess, it must be a disciple of the Tu Shamen, I didn''t expect the other party to chase it so soon."


    "It''s okay for you to say that God, didn''t you mean that you came to cover up the traces? This was caught up by someone, seriously doubting your professional level."


    Ning Cheng said unceremoniously.


    "Sect Master Ning Cheng, you can eat food at random, but can you talk nonsense? They are obviously not a bunch of people, or they look like they are guarding here."


    Liu Heng''s eyes shined upon hearing this.


    "The treasure hunter found here, and it is guarded by the disciples of the Earth Shamen. It seems that there must be a treasure from the Earth Shamen ahead."


    When Liu Heng said that, God, Ning Cheng and their hearts suddenly became active.


    And the disciples of the Earth Shamen, seeing Tian Sha and they were ignoring them and chatting leisurely, they couldn''t bear this.


    "Asshole, give it to me, catch them all, I want them to die."


    "Yes."


    The disciple of Tu Shamen suddenly responded loudly, and the weapon in his hand rushed forward.


    "Yeah, the tone is not small."


    After the opponent showed up, Ning Cheng and the others had already seen the opponent''s cultivation base, which could be said to be completely cannon fodder.


    "Quick fight, there must be people nearby, we can''t expose it yet."


    Xu Tianyu spoke, Tiansha and the others did not hesitate to do it directly.


    A group of Nascent Soul Stages encountered four Celestial Stages, and within a minute, the battle was over.


    "Bury the body, then cover up the trace."


    Xu Tianyu, who has not done anything, left a word and continued to follow the footsteps of the treasure hunter.


    It didn''t take much time for Tiansha to keep up with them, and in the place where they fought before, it was impossible to see that twenty people had died here.


    "Hiss~"


    Not long after Xu Tianyu rushed, he suddenly found that he was disconnected from the treasure hunter.


    Suddenly he frowned. The treasure hunter was given to him by the system, and he could use his consciousness to directly locate the location of the treasure hunter.


    But less than a second later, he lost contact with the treasure hunter.


    It proved that the treasure hunter was killed in just one second.


    "There are masters ahead, be careful."


    Xu Tianyu reminded Tian Sha and them, and immediately accelerated.


    Tiansha and the others glanced at each other, immediately accelerated and followed Xu Tianyu''s footsteps.

 Chapter 815： The treasure hunter was killed

    Xu Tianyu, who was running, suddenly heard the voice of conversation in front of him.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that there are such plump mice in this forest. Today''s dinner is over."


    "Don''t think about eating all day. The most important thing is our mission. Let''s set off now. I don''t want to stay longer in this ghost place."


    "Who wants to stay here? No food, no one, no girl, no wine, if it weren''t for the host''s order, the ghost would come here."


    Xu Tianyu looked through the leaves and saw that the other person was talking with two people wearing red and black robes and a **** hat. Their faces were covered by wide hats.


    And behind the two people, there is a huge team, but they are correcting the rest.


    And Xu Tianyu''s treasure hunter was being carried in a person''s hand at this time.


    "Master, what''s wrong."


    Tian Sha saw Xu Tianyu stop and ran over.


    The two people who were about to leave were shocked by Tiansha''s movement, and they immediately became alert.


    "Who, who is hiding where, come out to me."


    Seeing the exposure, Xu Tianyu glanced at Tian Sha fiercely and walked out slowly.


    The latter also knew that he was reckless, shrank his neck and retreated to the back of the team.


    "Haha~"


    Seeing Tiansha like this, Ning Cheng and Liu Heng both laughed.


    The movement here also shocked everyone who was resting there.


    "What''s wrong with Lao Ba."


    A middle-aged man with a scar on his face walked over with a large, tall knife on his back.


    "Boss Tyrant, we seem to have encountered some troublesome bugs."


    The people called Laoba looked at Xu Tianyu and they licked their tongues, as if they were treating Xu Tianyu as prey.


    He is the eighth deacon of Loulan Pavilion, so people who have a good relationship with him like to call him the eighth deacon.


    And Tyrant Sword is one of the four heavenly kings of Loulan Pavilion, Tyrant Sword Heavenly King, this time the task is his cooperation with Tu Shamen.


    The person who followed the old eight was Loulan Pavilion''s fifth-ranked deacon, known as the fifth of the fast gun.


    In a mission, a heavenly king and two deacons were dispatched. Obviously, Loulan Pavilion attached great importance to this mission.


    "My friend, you killed your pet, do you want to give me an explanation?"


    Xu Tianyu said lightly, not caring at all, the number of opponents was five times that of theirs.


    "Yeah, this mouse turned out to be yours. No wonder it''s so fat. Tell me? Or I will eat with you and wait for you to have a companion with your pet."


    Old Ba didn''t put Xu Tianyu in his eyes at all, and said teasingly.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Tiansha angrily wanted to shoot, but was stopped by Xu Tianyu.


    "Why, it looks like you want to do it, then come. It''s a blessing for so many people to accompany this mouse in hiding."


    Old Ba said with a big smile.


    However, Xu Tianyu was not at the bird, but looked at Ba Dao.


    "Your dog is barking, don''t you care?"


    When he was ignored, the old man became angry and was called a dog, even more angry.


    Although they are no different from a dog to Loulan Pavilion compared to the heavenly kings, they are different from others'' words.


    "You are looking for death."


    Old Ba directly moved his hands, a pair of eagle claws, fiercely inserted into Xu Tianyu''s eyes.


    Xu Tianyu was not turbulent, as if the old eight did not exist, just staring at Tyrant Sword indifferently.


    "Hehe, don''t make the mistake of the object, your opponent is me."


    Just when Old Ba was about to attack Xu Tianyu, the Tiansha next to him shot.

 Chapter 816： Melee

    Facing the dagger coming from horizontally, Lao Ba had to retract his arm.


    But Tiansha wouldn''t let Lao Ba retreat so easily, and he walked quickly.


    The yin and yang of the old **** just now had caused him to lose his mind. If it weren''t for Xu Tianyu, he would have done it.


    Now that the old eight dared to attack Xu Tianyu, it was even more unforgivable.


    Tiansha and Lao Ba were fighting on one side.


    And Ning Cheng and the others looked like itchy hands.


    "On the other side, there are only two people who can get it. Guess the boxer, whoever loses, those little soldiers are his."


    Ning Cheng''s casual guessing like this made Tu Shamen and Loulan Pavilion angry.


    But there was no command from the tyrant, no one dared to move, they weren''t the deacon who was fearless like this.


    "Haha, Lao Liu, I''ll work hard for you this time."


    Ning Cheng''s results came out very quickly and Liu Heng lost.


    The latter looked reluctant, but he was willing to accept the bet, holding his own axe, and looking for trouble with those little disciples.


    Can they reveal their identities now, so anyone who sees them will die.


    "you dare."


    Watching Liu Heng kill his disciple in twos or twos, Tu Shamen, this time the elder responsible for escorting Loulan Pavilion, is ready to go to rescue.


    But before he rushed halfway, he was stopped.


    "Hehe, I think you got the wrong object, your opponent is me."


    Ning Cheng took the big knife in his hand and said with a smile.


    "Hmph, you want to stop me."


    The elder snorted coldly and patted Ning Cheng''s chest directly with his cold palm.


    "It''s not even a god, with such a big tone, it seems that this dead word, I want to teach you how to write it."


    The big knife in Ning Cheng''s hand suddenly glowed with a yellow light, and it suddenly became thick.


    He slashed at the palm of the elder.


    Feeling the power of Ning Cheng''s blade, the elder was shocked, and quickly retracted his arm, trying to avoid it.


    But he was still a step slower, and his arm was scarred by a big knife.


    "You...you, you are a cultivator of the Celestial Celestial Stage." The Great Elder said in a panic.


    "Haha, the answer is correct, but there is no reward."


    Ning Cheng laughed and danced his broad sword, giving the Great Elder no chance to escape.


    On the other side, the five deacons of Loulan Pavilion, seeing their allies in such a panic, said to Tyrant Sword.


    "Boss."


    "Ok."


    Ba Dao just nodded, and the fifth deacon rushed over.


    Unfortunately, someone has already been waiting for him.


    Di Yan held the star dagger indifferently, looking at the fifth deacon coldly like a killer in the night.


    The five deacons who wanted to rescue the great elder suddenly dispelled this idea.


    Di Yan put too much pressure on him. If he relaxes a bit, he will be met with a desperate blow.


    And the only ones who didn''t move on the battlefield were Xu Tianyu and Ba Dao.


    The surrounding battles consciously avoided here, and suddenly the two of them were in the quietest place on the battlefield.


    "Four gods follow me, your identity makes me very curious."


    In the end, Tyrannical Dao couldn''t help but speak, because the people on his side almost couldn''t hold on to the exercises for such a while.


    "I''m just a small mercenary. I was able to eat and eat with the treasure hunter, but it''s a pity that it died."


    Xu Tianyu said lightly, but there was no expression in his eyes.


    Pa Dao''s face suddenly wrinkled.


    "It is true that my subordinate is wrong this time, treasure hunter, I will pay you."


    In such a short period of time, Liu Heng almost killed those disciples clean. Basically, with an axe, one person must move.


    But Tiansha and the others are even more powerful, and the people who directly press on them fight, Tyrant Saber can only negotiate anxiously.

 Chapter 817： My name is Xu Tianyu

    "Compensate?"


    Xu Tianyu smiled slightly, as if he heard a joke.


    "What will you pay me."


    Xu Tianyu''s momentum suddenly exploded, Ba Dao''s mouth widened in surprise, and his face became gloomy.


    Originally, he felt that Xu Tianyu''s strength was strong, so he didn''t plan to do it. After all, where the four gods'' subordinates could be weak.


    Now that Xu Tianyu''s aura was exposed, he was even more shocked, at least it was the strength of the mid-term Tianxian, or even stronger.


    "what do you want."


    Ba Dao knew that he had hit the iron plate this time and had to be soft.


    "If I say, I want your life?"


    After Xu Tianyu''s words fell, Ba Dao''s expression suddenly changed, and he quickly raised his broadsword.


    Just in time, Xu Tianyu''s fist arrived.


    "Ding¡­¡­"


    With a crisp ear crash, the Badao spouted a mouthful of blood, and the whole person flew out.


    It stopped after breaking a few big trees.


    Looking at the fist mark on the broad sword in his hand, the Tyrant was shocked.


    Although his weapon is not considered a divine weapon or a holy weapon, it is also a rare weapon. Now it has been stamped with a mark. How hard is the opponent''s fist.


    "It''s a taboo to be distracted when fighting."


    Tyrant Dao''s eyes narrowed, and I don''t know when Xu Tianyu had already appeared behind him.


    He only had time to avoid the vital point and was kicked out again.


    "Crack~"


    With the crisp sound of broken bones, Ba Dao knew that the thigh bones were broken directly.


    "Can''t escape."


    Ba Dao''s face darkened, and when he just found out that he was not Xu Tianyu''s opponent, he was ready to escape.


    But he didn''t expect the other party to discover his intention so quickly and directly scrapped his feet.


    "Ah, I''m not reconciled."


    Before Tyrant could get up from the ground, suddenly Ning Cheng''s battle was over.


    Old Ba was directly pierced into the heart by Ning Cheng with a long sword, obviously he could not live long.


    "Ah~, how could you be so strong."


    As if it were a signal from Ning Cheng, Di Yan''s battle was over.


    The fifth deacon was holding his neck at this time, but blood still gushing out, and Di Yan seemed to have just done a simple thing and stood calmly on the side.


    As for Tiansha''s opponent, he didn''t even have a chance to scream, and Tiansha had already cut off his head.


    As for Liu Heng, he sat aside and rested a long time ago. Those Tushamen and Loulan Pavilion disciples have all gone to report to King Yama.


    Seeing this scene, Tyrannical Dao panicked, but it was still aroused, struggling to get up and leaning against the big tree.


    "Before I die, I have a question."


    Tyrant knife stared at Xu Tianyu in front of him.


    Originally it was just a simple **** task, but I didn''t expect to encounter a killer in the end.


    "..."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t do anything, but looked at Tyrant Sword quietly.


    "Who are you? I know countless powerful people, but I have never seen you or heard of your name. I don''t want to die."


    Tyrant Dao suddenly felt that he was a little bit sad and aggrieved. Talking about the Heavenly King of Loulan Pavilion, he was recruited by one person and two. If he said it, no one would believe it.


    "My name is Xu Tianyu."


    A faint voice came, and Ba Dao suddenly widened his eyes, looking at Xu Tianyu in horror.


    "You are...you are...the top ranking..."


    The Overlord said incoherently, but at the end he was a little relieved. Can someone who can cross the Skyrim River and be on the top of the list be not strong?


    He just didn''t expect that he would be so unlucky, he just met the opponent when he saw the appearance of the top list.

 Chapter 818： Undead

    After finishing cleaning the battlefield easily, Xu Tianyu and the others found a cave to rest.


    "Haha, I can''t think of those people. They are quite rich. You see, there are five boxes of spirit stones."


    Tiansha started holding the spirit stone and threw it happily.


    "It seems that they should just be preparing to trade. You see, I actually have a box of Cheats exercises here, even the Heavenly Grade exercises. It''s worthy of being a lot.


    This time I gained a lot, except for martial arts secrets, weapon spirit stones, and genius treasures.


    All of them entered the space ring of a few of them, which can be said to be a wave of fat.


    But Xu Tianyu''s focus is on the box in front of him.


    This box was worn by the Tyrant himself, and many formations were arranged on the box.


    If someone who doesn''t know the formation is forced to open it, it will only destroy the contents of the box.


    Of course Xu Tianyu is not in the ranks of this who can''t, but he has a system.


    "Master, it takes half a million points to open this box, do you open it?"


    "What, half a million points, so many."


    "..."


    The system did not answer, just waiting for Xu Tianyu to choose.


    He took a look, he still had a balance of 20 million points left, and gritted his teeth.


    "turn on."


    "The box is being opened. It is estimated to take a minute."


    "Crack, click~"


    The constant bang and crisp sound sounded, Xu Tianyu could see that the formations were constantly broken, turning into energy and dissipating in the air.


    The movement on Xu Tianyu''s side also made Tiansha and the others focus their attention.


    One minute passed quickly, and the box opened automatically.


    There was nothing fancy in it, only a pill with five or six runes shining.


    "What kind of pill is this, and it has runes. Old Liu, don''t you make pill, explain it."


    Ning Cheng said immediately.


    As the Valley Master of Medicine King Valley, Liu Heng looked at the pill in front of him in shock.


    "This is... This is the legend, Immortal Pill."


    Liu Heng made such a voice, but it suppressed the gods and the others.


    When they reacted, they were unbelieving.


    "Isn''t dead pill? Liu Heng, are you awesome? How come I haven''t heard of this pill. If you eat this pill together, you can live forever."


    Ning Cheng said jokingly.


    Tian Sha and Di Yan didn''t say anything, but from the facial expressions, it can be seen that they didn''t believe what Liu Heng said.


    "What I said is true. I also proudly saw this legendary pill in ancient books.


    The whole pill is braving with purple air, and there are six runes on the pill, which can receive sentient beings. "


    Liu Heng said so vowedly, Ning Cheng and the others suddenly hesitated.


    Xu Tianyu himself was also a little confused, so he asked the system directly.


    "System, is this undead pill?"


    "Yes, Master, but this pill has defects."


    [Undead Pill] False: It can prolong the life of the user for 20 years. It is a pill made by condensing heaven and earth aura. However, during the refining process, the aura is insufficient, and the pill effect only retains one layer, so you can take it directly.


    "It''s really an undead pill."


    Xu Tianyu was also surprised. He didn''t expect that this world actually still has this kind of pill, and there are people who can refine this kind of pill.


    If the Undead Pill can be mass-produced, wow, not all of them will be immortal.


    "Master, the refining process of Immortal Pill is extremely difficult, and the consumption of heaven and earth aura is also huge, and it is lucky to be able to refine one."

 Chapter 819： side effect

    Xu Tianyu also reacted after being broken by the system once in cold water, taking it for granted.


    It is fortunate to be able to appear one of such treasures as Undead Pill, how can one dare to hope for it.


    "Moreover, Master, there are side effects of the Undead Pill."


    In the case of the system, Xu Tianyu was stunned for a moment. Originally, he planned to save the medicine when he needed it in the future, but he didn''t expect that there would be side effects.


    "System, what are the side effects? Tell me quickly. Why didn''t you give me the hint just now?"


    "Master, taking fake and inferior undead pills, the side effects are all sorts of strange, the system can not determine, the most serious is that after gaining 20 years of life, it only lasted for one day and died directly.


    The lightest thing is that after taking it, it really gains a life of 20 years, but it loses the possibility of continuing to improve, and the cultivation base is permanently blocked. "


    Xu Tianyu was taken aback, and almost threw the pill in his hand.


    Sure enough, the pill has three-point toxicity. This immortal pill sounds very powerful, but if you really want to eat it, the side effects are really too big.


    Those who need immortality pills don''t want to obtain a longer lifespan, looking for a threshold that can break through a higher realm.


    But no one would have thought that after taking the Immortal Pill, all their extravagant hopes would become bubbles.


    "Master, is this pill really so magical?"


    After the gods and the others were immersed in the powerful function of the immortal pill, they didn''t know that the pill in Xu Tianyu''s hand was actually just a poison.


    Of course Xu Tianyu found the greed in their eyes and could not help telling them what the system said.


    "What, undead pill is poison?"


    Obviously what Xu Tianyu said was beyond their expectation, all of them had their eyes wide open, with an expression of disbelief.


    "I know it''s hard to convince you this way, Tiansha will go and catch a beast back."


    Tiansha nodded when he heard the words, and not long after he went out, he brought the wild wolf back.


    The aura of Xu Tianyu and the others is really terrifying. When the wild wolf first entered the cave, they lay directly on the ground, not daring to make any movements.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t say much, and directly fed the Undead Pill to the wild wolf to eat.


    "Master, no"


    When Ning Cheng and the others reacted, it was too late to stop.


    "Hey Ya, Master, that is a pill that can increase the life span of 20 years, how can you give a beast?"


    Ning Cheng said angrily.


    God, Liu Heng and the others also showed expressions of regret and heartache.


    Even Di Yan, who is usually taciturn, shows a trace of reluctance today.


    The wild wolf was startled by Xu Tianyu''s actions, but the pill had already been swallowed into his stomach, and he had not had time to make any response.


    Suddenly he felt a huge force in his stomach.


    After the body''s flesh and blood absorbed this force, the appearance of the wild wolf began to change.


    The original gray miscellaneous hairs slowly fall off, but the newly grown hairs are as white as snow.


    And the body that was half a meter tall is also growing, and later it grows to more than five meters tall.


    It was also fortunate that the cave was large enough to not be burst by wild wolves.


    And in the eyebrows of the wild wolf, there is an extra sharp horn.


    Xu Tianyu was stunned by this sudden scene.


    "This is the Silvermoon Wolf King, a fairy-level monster."


    The well-informed Ning Cheng couldn''t help exclaiming when he saw the changes of the wild wolf.

 Chapter 820： Experiment, Silvermoon Wolf King

    "Unexpectedly, it is a pity that an immortal pill actually brought the wild wolf back to the ancestors."


    Liu Heng also said, apparently that such a precious pill was given to a beast, and he regretted it in his heart.


    "Hey, if you give it to me, maybe I am now expected to break through the mid-celestial celestial stage, even higher, or even the peak."


    Tiansha looked at the wolf enviously, and Di Yan nodded enviously.


    No one doesn''t want this kind of magical medicine.


    In the presence, perhaps only Xu Tianyu knew, this was just an illusion.


    Sure enough, when the Silvermoon Wolf King was about to scream at the bright moon, a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Moreover, the blood also gave off a stench, sprayed on the ground, causing the soil on the ground to make a sound of corrosion.


    This seems to be a signal, and it seems to be a beginning.


    The Silver Moon Wolf King kept spurting blood, and his white hair had already been dyed red with blood.


    However, within half a minute, the Xueyue Wolf King had melted into blood, and he had not even left his bones.


    "How can this be¡­¡­"


    The gods and the others were obviously frightened and backed away in horror.


    The scene was so weird, how did it suddenly become like this just now.


    They were filled with doubts, and finally everyone looked at Xu Tianyu.


    Xu Tianyu spread his hands and said in a warning voice.


    "I just said that this unfinished undead pill is just poison. The end of the wild wolf is the best result."


    If they didn''t believe Xu Tianyu much before, now the example of the wild wolf is placed in front of them, and they can''t tolerate them not to believe it.


    Several people looked at each other a few times, and they all smiled bitterly.


    They were all blinded by the powerful effects of the Undead Pill. If it weren''t for Xu Tianyu''s reminder, I am afraid that they would also end up like wild wolves.


    "Master, is there really no undead pill in this world?"


    Tiansha asked unwillingly.


    "Yes." Xu Tianyu said accurately without calling them.


    The undead pill was used by the system, but Xu Tianyu said that he was just looking at the exchange price.


    "Does it really exist?"


    Suddenly they became them, again full of fighting spirit.


    "Yes, but I am afraid that it is difficult to find. This kind of shoddy immortal pill is not easy to practice, but it can become a pill, this Loulan Pavilion, I am afraid that there is a master of pill."


    Seeing Xu Tianyu turning aside the subject, Tian Sha and the others did not continue to question.


    "Hey, don''t think too much. I''m immortal. Everyone wants a small medicine. That''s not something we can touch."


    Ning Cheng said suddenly a little lonely, and the others sighed somewhat.


    "If you want to live forever, you can cultivate hard. Taiyi Golden Immortal can live for ten thousand years. I''m afraid that when the time comes, you don''t want to live anymore."


    Xu Tianyu said irritably, and at the same time it was a clear way for them.


    "Taiyi Golden Immortal? Haha, a good choice."


    The gods all laughed. They were already gods, and they were not far from the Taiyi Golden Immortal. Although there was a lot of suffering to go, there was only one goal.


    "Master, this Loulan Pavilion actually brought the Undead Pill to the Earth Shamen. I am afraid there is something strange in this."


    Ning Cheng said after calming down.


    "Yes, isn''t Loulan Pavilion a cooperative relationship with Tu Shamen? How could they deliver poison."


    Liu Heng was also full of doubts. As for Tian Sha and Di Yan, they didn''t know anything. They were good babies and listened to the lecture.

 Chapter 821： News dissemination

    "I''m afraid Loulan Pavilion doesn''t even know that this Immortal Pill is a poison."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, just now he asked the system to open the box storing the medicine.


    There are many ways to imprison them, obviously from the hands of ancient mighty powers.


    However, Xu Tianyu looks down on modern people, and many ancient books are in the long river of history, and later generations cannot learn the essence of their predecessors.


    Loulan Pavilion should have also accidentally obtained the box containing the treasure. This time, I used to go to the Earth Shamen, I was afraid that it was not a pill that he had let the people of the Earth Shamen break the seal.


    But I didn''t expect them to be so unlucky that they actually met Xu Tianyu and the others, and finally the treasure was robbed.


    "Then master, what shall I do."


    Tian Sha asked, this time they killed a lot of people and took away other people''s treasures.


    The other party will definitely send someone over to investigate.


    "Let¡¯s leave here. This forest should be the territory of the Earth Shamen. Let¡¯s not stay here any longer. Let¡¯s go east to see if there are other sects there, and then find a chance to get in. ."


    "it is good."


    None of them objected to Xu Tianyu''s words, and then the plan was made and everyone set off immediately.


    At this time, the Earth Shamen was in the stronghold of this forest. After waiting for the left guardian for a day, he finally discovered that something was wrong.


    "Come here."


    With a roar from Zuo Hufa, the second and third elders rushed over.


    "Second elder, didn''t you say that the people from Loulan Pavilion will arrive at night? What time is it now, why can''t you see anyone."


    After hearing Zuo Hufa''s scolding, the second elder also sweated on his forehead.


    "My lord, I have sent someone to greet you, and I believe there will be results soon."


    "Hmph, I hope so. You will know the importance of this mission to our Tu Shamen. If something goes wrong, we will all follow along with Tibet."


    Zuo Hufa is not very attributable yet, his eyebrows jump straight, he has a very bad premonition.


    "Report~"


    Hearing the voice of the outer door, the second elder smiled and said quickly.


    "My lord, I''m welcoming the adults back, maybe the people from Loulan Pavilion are outside."


    Hearing this, Zuo Hufa''s face looked a little better.


    "We can''t lose courtesy, vent our anger to greet."


    But Zuo Hufa and the others hadn''t walked out the door, and the disciple who had reported it had already ran in.


    "Niu Wu, why are you so reckless? The people from Loulan Pavilion have received it, and quickly take us to meet him."


    The second elder said reproachfully, but he was not angry either, and there was a smile on his lips.


    As long as the task is completed, in addition to a lot of strength, he has done a lot this time.


    "My lord, no...it''s not good."


    After listening to Niu Wu''s words, the smiling face of the second elder froze, and Zuo Hufa said anxiously.


    "Quickly say, is something wrong?"


    "Master Hui, it''s not good. We originally planned to meet Loulan Pavilion and the Great Elder, but we ran through the forest and reached the periphery of the forest without seeing anyone.


    I thought that we had missed it. When we returned the same way, I found traces of fighting in the forest. The villain, after careful inspection, I found that everyone was dead, all dead. "


    "what¡­¡­"


    Zuo Hufa''s eyes widened, obviously unable to believe it, he heard it.


    The second elder and the third elder were even more pale and trembling all over.


    "Play it, it''s over."


    The second elder said in a daze.


    "Trash." Zuo Hufa looked at the second elder''s so unbearable appearance, snorted coldly, and then strode out.

 Chapter 822： Glory battlefield, holiday events

    Outside the stronghold, there were piles of corpses. If Xu Tianyu were here, he would have recognized this as the disciple of the Loulan Pavilion they buried.


    "How is it possible, the King of Swordsman, but a master who has been famous for a long time, how can he fall so easily."


    The second elder stared at the corpse of Tyrannical Dao in a daze.


    "The Badao couldn''t even send a signal. It seems that they were attacked by surprise."


    The third elder was not as unbearable as the second elder, and he began to analyze it.


    "It''s not a sneak attack. The wounds on Tyrant Sabre are all in front, and everyone else is the same. Now they are being defeated head-on."


    Zuo Hufa said, but his face was even more ugly.


    "Did you defeat it head-on? That way, the opponent''s strength is one level stronger than Tyrant Sword, but there are not many people in the north of us who are strong at the peak of Heavenly Immortal."


    The third elder said again that the ancestors of a few top sects who can become the pinnacle of heavenly immortals are usually not seen at all.


    And to expel the ancestors in order to kill the Tyrant Sword, that sect is so powerful.


    "Hey, it seems that the sky is about to change. This matter is no longer for us to manage, and the treasure is also lost. Hurry up and notify the sect and let the people above handle it."


    "But in this case, we..."


    The third elder hesitated and did not say it.


    Zuo Hufa certainly knew what the other party meant, and said a little lonely.


    "The opponent''s strength is too strong for us to deal with. I hope the sect can understand it, but it''s time to let out our position."


    Hearing that the third elder was silent, the second elder was even more heartbroken.


    Being able to climb to a position like them would have paid a lot to the sect.


    Similarly, if they can climb up, they will certainly offend a lot. Even if they have saved their lives this time, they are afraid that they will have to peel off.


    The news was sent out quickly, and Tu Shamen and Loulan Pavilion were shocked when they heard the news, and then they were full of anger.


    This is not to mention the blatant provocation they put in their eyes.


    And Loulan Pavilion was angry about the loss of the treasure box. Suddenly, the deacons, the heavenly kings dispatched one after another, and the Lord of the Fourth Building dispatched, just to retrieve the treasure box.


    Of course, Tu Shamen was no exception, mobilizing all the disciples, the harmony of the northern battlefield was suddenly broken.


    As the initiator, Xu Tianyu took a nap on the edge of a cliff.


    "Oh autumn."


    Xu Tianyu stood up and touched his nose.


    "That beauty is thinking of me."


    He thought about it, and in the end it was too much, he could only give up in the end.


    "Master, after looking for a few days, it is the Mid-Autumn Festival, shall I go back?"


    After Xu Tianyu and the others left the forest of Tu Shamen, they traveled eastward all the way for hundreds of miles, but they did not see a living person.


    "Is it the Mid-Autumn Festival? Is the Glory Battlefield also celebrated?"


    Xu Tianyu said without hesitation.


    "Of course, young master, the festival of Battlefield of Glory has a lot of benefits, and the points are just sweetness..."


    Tiansha obviously talked about the Mid-Autumn Festival with great excitement.


    Xu Tianyu has been listening for a long time, and it can be regarded as an understanding.


    During the Mid-Autumn Festival, Battlefield of Glory will send some monsters to attack the area where humans are located.


    However, the points obtained by killing the Warcraft are doubled, and the Warcraft can also report good things.


    Magic weapons, pill treasures, can be said to have everything.

 Chapter 823： Go home, the secret is discovered

    "Master, there is actually not much. The strength of those monsters is very strong, it is not easy to kill, and the strength will be increased according to the number of people."


    Ning Cheng also said, this is also the reason why he proposed to go back.


    Without him, the disciple of the Black Iron Sect, I am afraid it would be difficult to resist the attack of the monster.


    "Yes, Master, or let''s go back first. We have been here in the north. It has been more than a month, so it''s time to go back and take a look."


    Obviously Liu Heng was also worried about Yaowanggu and spoke to persuade him.


    "Well, we will go back now."


    Xu Tianyu also nodded and agreed, mainly because the north is too big, bigger than the south.


    This month, apart from meeting some humans at the Earth Shamen, at other times, they were either green mountains or green waters.


    The surrounding environment is indeed very good, but if you see more, it becomes boring.


    With hope in their hearts, they became more motivated to act, but after two days, they had returned to the exit they had originally come from.


    But when they passed by, they encountered some small troubles.


    Several people hid aside, and a lot of humans appeared in front of them, patrolling.


    "Master, they seem to be disciples of the Tu Shamen, it seems they are looking for us."


    Ning Cheng said quietly.


    "It seems that the Tyrant and the others have been exposed, but this is the only way to go back. How do we do it?"


    Tiansha also asked quietly.


    "Do you still need to think about it? We just can''t kill them directly. Isn''t the strength of these people not enough to stuff our teeth?"


    Liu Heng said indifferently.


    "No, now if we go out brazenly, I''m afraid we will continue, and we want to come back again, it might not be so easy."


    Ning Cheng shook his head, obviously disapproving of such a reckless approach.


    "Let''s go, I have a way."


    Xu Tianyu said lightly, and then quickly backed away.


    Although Ning Cheng and the others were puzzled, they still followed Xu Tianyu obediently.


    After leaving far enough, Tian Sha asked curiously.


    "Master, I don''t know what good you can do."


    The other three people also looked at Xu Tianyu curiously.


    "You know when you look at the Tiantian River."


    Xu Tianyu smiled mysteriously.


    They looked at it, but were stunned the next moment.


    I saw a group of fossil insects on the Tiantian River, quickly skipping, if they hadn''t looked at it specially, they hadn''t really noticed it.


    "Haha, I forgot that Master can control fossil worms. As long as there are fossil worms, we can go back from anywhere."


    Ning Cheng said with a big laugh, and the other people also reacted, with a slight smile on their lips.


    Xu Tianyu asked the fossil worm to open a hole again, and then a few of them quickly passed the Tianji River and returned to the southern battlefield.


    But they didn''t know that on the top of the mountain ten kilometers away from them, two people, one large and one small, were watching this scene in their eyes.


    "Grandma, it''s Brother Tianyu, how are we going to do?"


    Xue Ting pulled her grandma''s arm excitedly.


    But the old grandmother, who was already stunned, reacted to Xueting.


    "Xue Ting, my brother has already gone home, will we see you next time?"


    "No, Xueting wants Brother Tianyu."


    "Brother Tianyu, you have to do big things, but there is nothing to accompany Xue Ting, Xue Ting is good, when you see Brother Tianyu again, grandma will help you beat him."


    The old woman said, she took a deep look at the place where Xu Tianyu disappeared.


    "No, don''t hit Brother Tianyu."

 Chapter 824： Biyan Pavilion Recent

    Xu Tianyu didn''t know that he had been exposed. At this time, he returned to the southern battlefield. When he came out, it was by the river in front of the Black Iron Sect.


    "Haha, now I can''t even go home, I can do it in one step."


    Ning Cheng said with a big smile.


    "Then I''m going back too. Will there be a break when I go back?"


    Liu Heng also took the initiative to say that he hadn''t returned to Yaowanggu for too long, and he didn''t know if any accidents would happen to his disciples, and he was still worried.


    "Okay, hold these two sound transmission stones. If you have anything to find me, you can use them to communicate with me."


    "it is good."


    Ning Cheng and Liu Heng didn''t have any hypocrisy, took the sound transmission stone directly and left with his fists.


    "Let''s go back too."


    I haven''t seen each other for a month, and I kind of miss those guys in Biyan Pavilion.


    A day later, Xu Tianyu had returned to the valley where Biyan Pavilion was sitting.


    "Master, you are back."


    Xu Tianyu was spotted at the patrolling Moon Mark for the first time, and he ran over and said in surprise.


    "Yes, I''m back, Yuehen, your wound is healed."


    In order to eliminate the imprint of the devil, Yuehen had poked a lot of blood holes on her body.


    "It''s good for a long time, just a little trauma."


    Yue Hen said with a smile, originally Tianxian''s recovery ability was strong, plus the pill given by Xu Tianyu, in two days, he had already started to jump around.


    At this time, Xu Tianyu noticed the changes in the valley.


    First of all, there are many more fences on the top of the valley, because there are not too many stones, so they are all wood products.


    The arrow tower is also a lot more, it can be said that if you want to see the Biyan Pavilion, you can''t escape the eyes above the arrow tower.


    What made him most curious was that there were many red firecrackers hanging on the fence.


    "Yuehen, it seems that you have already prepared for the monsters that will appear during the Mid-Autumn Festival."


    "Oh, the young master is talking about the firecrackers, because it is the mission of the Battlefield of Glory. You can travel around in the forest at will.


    When the mission monsters appear, these firecrackers can cause huge damage to the monsters. "


    "Oh, there are such things, I am looking forward to the Mid-Autumn Festival more and more now."


    "Master, you are back."


    The people here are Ye Ji and Bai Lao, and blood knives covered in scars.


    "Yes, I''m back, everyone is fine."


    Xu Tianyu greeted them with a smile.


    "Thank you, Master, for your life-saving grace."


    The blood knife knelt down directly to Xu Tianyu, but Xu Tianyu quickly grabbed him.


    "Get up, since you call me Young Master, you don''t need to be too far away."


    "Yes, master."


    Before Xu Tianyu helped the blood knife contact the imprint of the devil, and the blood knife recognized Xu Tianyu as the master, but Xu Tianyu went to the northern battlefield, this matter was postponed.


    "By the way, this matter, from the side of the Pluto Pavilion, didn''t you come to ask for trouble?"


    Xu Tianyu asked.


    "Some time ago, there were indeed a lot of spies near Biyan Pavilion, but they were observing from a distance and didn''t come close, so I just ignored them as the young master meant.


    However, those spies have disappeared recently, maybe the Mid-Autumn Festival is approaching, and they have all gone back. "


    After hearing Yuehen''s report, Xu Tianyu nodded. It seems that the worst is yet to come.


    "Then we should collect more firecrackers during this period, and we can send people to find them farther away. They should not give up the treasures of the Mid-Autumn Festival and come to us for trouble."


    Xu Tianyu felt that the Pavilion of the Hades would not be so stupid, but after the Mid-Autumn Festival, there must be a battle.

 Chapter 825： Silver feather thunder flower snake, mythical beast

    A few days later, the Mid-Autumn Festival arrived.


    Xu Tianyu, who had been recuperating for a few days, also came out for activities.


    The sky of the Battlefield of Glory has also been red, a bit festive, and most importantly, the sun in the sky has been replaced by a **** moon.


    "Mid-Autumn Festival activities, start the countdown, 3...2...1."


    "Boom~"


    Without warning, a spatial wormhole suddenly appeared in front of the valley where Biyan Pavilion was located.


    Xu Tianyu could feel the tyrannical atmosphere in the wormhole.


    "alert."


    Xu Tianyu''s order was given, and Biyan Pavilion''s disciples began to move around. For today, they have been training for a long time.


    "Crack."


    The wormhole hadn''t changed yet, but the sky suddenly cracked and a burst of red envelope rain started.


    Xu Tianyu tried to catch one of them, but the red envelope he got, but disappeared, but...


    "Ding, pick up a red envelope, battlefield points +10."


    "Add points? Good stuff."


    They also discovered the benefits of red envelopes in the moon marks around Xu Tianyu, and their faces showed a lot of excitement.


    "Tian Sha, Di Yan, Blood Knife, Ye Ji, Bai Lao, you guys go and pick up all the red envelopes nearby, Moon Mark and I are responsible for guarding the beasts in the wormhole."


    "Yes."


    Several people are very fast, and they are used to picking up red envelopes, which is really good.


    As for the other disciples, although they all discovered the beauty of the red envelopes, they did not move without Xu Tianyu''s order.


    This situation can be seen in Biyan Pavilion.


    The disciples of Biyan Pavilion were all brought by Xu Tianyu from the Northern Wilderness, and their loyalty and credibility were very high.


    A rain of red envelopes is impossible to shake them at all, because they know that after the battle is over, Xu Tianyu will give them more benefits, provided they are obedient.


    But Black Iron Sect, Medicine King Valley was not so lucky.


    The cohesion of the sect is not enough, so that their disciples, when they see the rain of red envelopes, leave their posts one after another to pick them up.


    Suddenly their alert state disappeared and turned into a pile of loose sand.


    "Go back to your post, Warcraft is coming soon, red envelope rain is nothing, Warcraft is the big head."


    Ning Cheng kept yelling, but the effect was minimal. Except for some eye-catching ones, he was still his cronies, and the other disciples did not have the status of him as the sovereign in the face of interest.


    "Boom."


    Such a good time, of course, the Warcraft in the wormhole will not be missed.


    The wormhole in front of Black Iron Sect suddenly became bigger, telling everyone that a big guy was coming out.


    "Back, back to the second line of defense."


    Ning Cheng had nothing to do. If the disciples didn''t obey the orders, they could only give up.


    With the obedient person, he returned to the second direction and immediately erected all the great shields, and all the strong crossbows were put on bows and arrows.


    These powerful crossbows are not ordinary goods. Each crossbow arrow is made of stainless steel, or forged, and has been enchanted.


    It can be said that the power can easily tear the beasts of the Nascent Infant stage, even the beasts of the earth fairy level, can also cause effective damage.


    Ning Cheng had just returned, not yet fully prepared, a large snake over a hundred meters had already emerged from the wormhole.


    "Damn, mythical beast, silver feather thunder flower snake."


    Ning Cheng was the first to yell at the monsters that came out.


    This is not the first time he has participated in the Mid-Autumn Festival, but in previous years, the most powerful monsters, they can still rely on the number of people to hunt.


    What appeared now was a divine beast, and the weakest opponent had the strength of a heavenly immortal. The strong crossbow he prepared couldn''t cause any damage to the Silver Feather Thunder Flower Snake, at most it was just itching.

 Chapter 826： escape

    "Retreat, run to Biyan Pavilion, don''t need anything."


    Ning Cheng also made a decisive decision. After seeing the Silver Feather Thunder Flower Snake, he didn''t even think for a minute, so he immediately gave orders.


    Although Ning Cheng himself is also a god, but fighting with this kind of thick skin, huge body, and innate talent, a hundred Ning Cheng may not be enough to die.


    Now he can only escape, he knows Xu Tianyu''s strength, but also knows the strength of Biyan Pavilion.


    As long as they can escape to the valley of Biyan Pavilion, they are considered safe.


    As for the other disciples, Ning Cheng glanced at it, and sighed slightly when facing the disciple who was still snatching red envelopes from the beast.


    "Hey, the sect is unfortunate."


    Ning Cheng and the others were very fast, and of course Silver Feather Thunder Flower Snake had noticed their actions, but just glanced at them lightly.


    It may feel that the escape is only a small number of disciples, it does not take it seriously, or it does not think they can run away at all.


    Finally, Silver Feather Thunder Flower Snake looked at the disciple who was grabbing the red envelope in front of him, and the corners of his mouth were humanized.


    The huge body directly covered all the ground around the Black Iron Sect.


    Suddenly, the disciple of Hei Tiezong reacted from the excitement of grabbing the red envelope.


    "Wow, what a big snake."


    "Wow, this monster is so bright."


    This was the first thought they had just had, and then there was a flash of thunder, and there was no more.


    The silver feather thunder flower snake has a big mouth, and all the humans who were paralyzed by your electricity were swallowed into his stomach by a strong suction.


    If Xu Tianyu were here, he would definitely be able to see a bunch of words he was familiar with popping up on the head of Silver Feather Thunder Flower Snake.


    "Repair to +1200"


    "Repair to +5400"


    "Repair for +4514"


    ...


    Suddenly the aura of the silver feather thunder flower snake''s body became even stronger.


    As active beasts, they can directly devour humans and directly obtain all the cultivation bases of mankind. In this world, I am afraid that there is no faster cultivation method that can be robbed of others.


    After getting rid of some small trash fish, Silver Feather Thunder Flower Snake, looked at Ning Cheng and the others who were running away, with a raging smile on his mouth.


    The huge body chased after him unhurriedly, watching the prey lost in despair, which is his greatest pleasure.


    "Speed ??up, throw away all the weapons in your hand, **** it."


    Ning Cheng looked at the Silver Feather Thunder Flower Snake chasing from behind, his face turned very ugly.


    He originally thought that the group of stupid disciples would be able to delay for a while, but he didn''t expect to be killed in a while.


    Ning Cheng''s words fell, and the surrounding disciples threw away the strong crossbows in their hands one after another, some of them also had shields.


    Some people have already begun to wear the armor on Yu Zai''s body.


    However, abandoning the heavy armor, their speed has also been improved.


    Ning Cheng found that the Silver Feather Thunder Flower Snake was still chasing after him unhurriedly, and his expression didn''t look good.


    In the eyes of Silver Feather Thunder Flower Snake, they are like clowns. Any struggle is futile. I have to say that this feeling is very uncomfortable.


    "Damn, speed it up."


    He has no choice but to escape.


    "Boom, boom~"


    Suddenly they ran to the left, and there was a loud noise.


    Then Ning Cheng saw smoke and dust in the distant forest, as if some creature was telling them to rush towards them.

 Chapter 827： Two-headed Thunder Crystal Lizard

    Although the smoke obscured Ning Cheng''s vision, the shaking of the earth had already told him that the opponent was not good.


    "Hurry up."


    Now he can only leave. If he is pulled down by the opponent, there are Silver Feather Thunder Flower Snake behind, and they will die without a doubt.


    "Hee Hee Suo Suo"


    But they hadn''t ran far, suddenly the surrounding woods vibrated, as if something was about to come out of the woods.


    "Everyone, be careful, stay away from here."


    Ning Cheng shouted, if he was delayed here, it would really be over.


    "Ning Cheng, it''s me."


    The sudden answer made Ning Cheng stunned for a moment, and then he saw a figure running out of the woods, the flying pig-like figure leading, but not slow at all.


    "Liu Heng, how are you..."


    As soon as Ning Cheng asked it, he himself had an answer, because he was also running away.


    After a while, Liu Heng came to his side, and with Yaowanggu''s disciples joined, the escape team became even bigger.


    "It''s really unlucky this time, the monsters that came out randomly on the holiday mission are actually the soul-destroying giant shock rhinoceros."


    Liu Heng said unluckily.


    "Are your sacred beasts too? Haha, mine is also the Silver Feather Thunder Flower Snake, aren''t these sacred beasts all assigned to the top sects? Why is it our turn."


    Ning Cheng also said helplessly.


    "What''s even more hateful is that the Battlefield of Glory actually distributes red envelope rain. Those disciples are also stupid. Picking up red envelopes in front of mythical beasts is a long life.


    Liu Heng complained for a while, Ning Cheng thought of his own sect disciple, and shook his head helplessly.


    "Hope, Young Master Tianyu can stand it."


    Ning Cheng said suddenly, Liu Heng''s expression was also gloomy.


    They all knew Xu Tianyu''s strength before they ran here. If the Biyan Pavilion was destroyed by the divine beast, then they might not escape the fate of death.


    "Don''t worry, I think Master Tianyu will definitely be able to stop him. There are four gods on his side. If you can''t kill even a monster, then it''s not Master Tianyu."


    Liu Heng said optimistically.


    "Haha, it seems so, but the two of us have brought a lot of trouble to Master Tianyu."


    Ning Cheng looked at the silver feather thunder flower snake and the soul-destroying giant shock rhinoceros chasing from behind.


    "Yeah, there is only so little left in our sect. Join Biyan Pavilion at that time, it can be regarded as repaying your life-saving grace."


    Ning Cheng didn''t say anything, but he also nodded.


    Now there are not many disciples left, and they won''t be the sect master.


    Moreover, Xu Tianyu is powerful, mysterious, and full of personality charm. It is indeed a good choice to follow him.


    "Let''s talk about it then, now everything is still unknown."


    Ning Cheng said, Liu Heng also nodded, and the team fell silent.


    As for Biyan Pavilion, Xu Tianyu also attracted his guests.


    Because the red envelope rain did not make the team confused, all the monsters in the wormhole ran out after a long time.


    Covered with a layer of aquamarine body, streamlined figure, sharp giant claws, and still two hideous heads.


    "Two-headed Thunder Crystal Lizard"


    Yuehen exclaimed.


    Xu Tianyu''s expression became a little more solemn, and he did not expect that a big guy would come.


    "Moonmark, Bloodblade, Tiansha, Diyan, follow me out to defend against the enemy, everyone else guards the valley."


    "Yes."


    Xu Tianyu and the others flew out and rushed directly to the double-headed Thunder Crystal Lizard.


    The opponent''s size is really too big, if the opponent is allowed to enter the valley, a single sweep can cause huge damage.


    Moreover, facing the sacred beast, ordinary disciple, it is impossible to form an effective attack.

 Chapter 828： Zoom in

    "I hold him head-on, and you go back."


    Xu Tianyu took out a big sword, this is not a magic weapon, but it should be enough to resist the double-headed Thunder Crystal Lizard.


    "Roar."


    Facing Xu Tianyu''s arrival, the two-headed Thunder Crystal Lizard roared. The ant in front of him did not run away when he saw him, which made him very upset.


    "Roar."


    A light blue flame flew out from one of the heads of the double-headed Thunder Crystal Lizard.


    Xu Tianyu had to retreat, and Tiansha did use this opportunity to get close to the back of the double-headed Thunder Crystal Lizard.


    "Ding jingle bells."


    A series of sparks, the gods and their weapons, could not break the defense of the double-headed Thunder Crystal Lizard.


    "Damn, how hard."


    Tiansha they cursed secretly, avoiding the tail sweep of the double-headed Thunder Crystal Lizard.


    Xu Tianyu saw this scene, silently put away his big sword, and took out the scepter of supernatural power.


    "You hold him, I will attack."


    The gods nodded when they heard the words, and then quickly circled the double-headed Thunder Crystal Lizard and started attacking.


    The attention of the two-headed Thunder Crystal Lizard continued to hesitate, while Xu Tianyu was quietly accumulating his energy outside.


    In the sky, a six-star array slowly appeared, and the two-headed Thunder Crystal Lizard seemed to feel threatened.


    He immediately looked at Xu Tianyu, and then another breath of dragon spurted out.


    Xu Tianyu, who had been paying attention to the movements of the double-headed Thunder Crystal Lizard, was of course impossible to be hit.


    But the two-headed Thunder Crystal Lizard did not let go of this opportunity and kept getting closer.


    This made Xu Tianyu only able to evade constantly, and the attacks of the gods and the two-headed Thunder Crystal Lizard directly ignored them, and they couldn''t break the defense anyway.


    "Unreasonably, dare to ignore your grandpa and me."


    Tiansha was also very upset, being so ignored by the Warcraft for the first time.


    "Let you see how great grandpa is, I will try to break Huashan."


    A layer of yellow light appeared on the broad knife, and then it slashed heavily on the scales of the double-headed Thunder Crystal Lizard.


    "Kacha, Kacha."


    The scales shattered directly, and there was blood oozing out.


    "Roar."


    The two-headed Thunder Crystal Lizard ache, roared, and shook his body. The Tiansha had just used his big move and was in a state of weakness, and was hit directly.


    "Crack."


    A piece of tree broke.


    "God, are you all right."


    Di Yan hurriedly came to Tiansha''s side, and saw that the latter was only vomiting a few mouthfuls of blood, and he was relieved.


    "It''s okay, it can''t die, its scales are broken, and I beat him severely."


    Needless to say, Yuehen had already spotted the opportunity, and directly used the big move.


    "The sword comes."


    I saw the long sword in Yuehen''s hand, directly magnified countless times, and dived down from high altitude.


    The target was the scale that Tiansha had just smashed. The two-headed Thunder Crystal Lizard found danger and wanted to avoid it, but the attack of Moonscar was so fast that he had no time to avoid it.


    "Roar~~~"


    A big sword was directly inserted into the body of the double-headed Thunder Crystal Lizard.


    The blood spurted out without money, but the two-headed Thunder Crystal Lizard was not that easy to mess with.


    The huge tail directly hit the moon mark.


    "Moonmark..."


    The blood knife next to him hurried over to catch it, but they still underestimated the horror of the power of the double-headed Thunder Crystal Lizard.


    Not only did the blood knife fail to stop, it was smashed into the air together.


    "by¡­¡­"


    The blood knife cursed secretly, watching as he was about to hit the mountain, and quickly used his full strength.


    But the effect is still minimal.


    "Blood knife, go quickly."


    Yuehen vomited a mouthful of blood, and said a little faintly.


    "Leave your sister, don''t talk."


    The blood knife cursed secretly, and when he was about to endure the impact, he suddenly found someone pushing him behind him.

 Chapter 829： Victory, treasure chest

    "Boom~"


    The smoke dissipated, and the impact was not as heavy as expected.


    "It''s okay."


    Di Yan said lightly.


    Just when he was in danger, Di Yan just felt that there was no second collision.


    "It''s okay, alright?"


    The blood knife clutched his chest that was a little bit bloody, and said with a smile.


    "Master, put me down quickly."


    Yuehen said that she was about to die, and the blood knife quickly reacted, lay down Yuehen, and then fed a few pills.


    "Are you okay, okay?"


    "Don''t care about me, go help Young Master."


    After taking the medicine pill, Yuehen''s injury healed a little, and said as a reminder.


    As soon as the blood knife was about to move, Di Yan''s voice came.


    "No, it''s over."


    Before Blood Knife understood it, he saw a scene he would never forget.


    In the six-star array in the sky, a large meteorite fell, a meteorite larger than the size of the double-headed Thunder Crystal Lizard.


    The two-headed Thunder Crystal Lizard was like a little ant, crushed by the meteorite, and there was no possibility of even trying to struggle.


    "Guru..."


    The sound of swallowing saliva was so abrupt.


    Blood Blade, Moon Mark and Di Yan were all dumb by the scene in front of them.


    "Master, it''s... really amazing."


    The Blood Saber said with emotion, thinking back to the past, he had to fight Xu Tianyu with him, and he really felt that he was a complete act of death.


    Fortunately, of course Xu Tianyu didn''t use this trick, otherwise he would be gone.


    "Don''t be envious, this is not Young Master, the most powerful method."


    Yue Hen Luya smiled, and the words he said made Di Yan and Blood Saber even more surprised.


    Yue Hen is the group of people who were quite early with Xu Tianyu. They have seen Xu Tianyu not have many chances to make a move, but every time the young master makes a move, it is a means to destroy the earth.


    "Ding, congratulations to Biyan Pavilion for successfully resisting the Mid-Autumn Festival monster attack, completing the first stage of the event and obtaining five silver boxes."


    Suddenly the entire Biyan Pavilion heard a sound from the sky, and at the same time five silver treasure chests descended from the sky.


    "Yeah, I won..."


    Inside the Biyan Pavilion, all the disciples cheered, and they saw the horror of the two-headed Thunder Crystal Lizard, and even the celestial immortal Moonscar and Tiansha were blown away.


    It is conceivable that the double-headed Thunder Crystal Lizard is so powerful that Xu Tianyu has directly killed them, and of course they have to celebrate.


    "The first stage?"


    Xu Tianyu was not so optimistic. He found the hint of Glory Battlefield that the Mid-Autumn Festival did not end so soon.


    "Master, shall we open the treasure chest?"


    The Tiansha who was kicked into the air took the pill, and the dragons and tigers swayed fiercely again, and the reward he had just received undoubtedly attracted his attention even more.


    "open it."


    Xu Tianyu said lightly, and then came to Yuehen''s side.


    "It''s okay."


    "Master, don''t worry, it''s just a little internal injury. After taking the pill, take a rest, it''s fine."


    "Well, if it''s too serious, use your points to redeem the injury. Wait for us, there are still many difficulties."


    "Yes, master."


    Yuehen frowned slightly, and of course he heard the meaning of the Glory Battlefield prompt.


    So I stopped talking, just sat cross-legged and started healing.


    "Master, master, come and take a look, they are all good things."


    As soon as Tiansha opened the treasure chest, he called it. Xu Tianyu was also a little curious about the reward for the Battlefield of Glory in his heart.


    Able to send a beast to attack, the reward shouldn''t be too bad.

 Chapter 830： Save people

    "water of life"


    "Evil Yuan Dan"


    "Hallows"


    "Mythical animal material..."


    Tian Sha exclaimed for the things in each treasure chest.


    For Xu Tianyu, these rewards can only be said to be okay, except that the water of life is more valuable, other things can be obtained with a little effort.


    "Sure enough, the rewards in the first stage are not very good."


    After Xu Tianyu learned about it, he stopped paying attention, and went aside to restore his magic power.


    Although the trick just now didn''t consume much of his mana, he still had to make adequate preparations for the unknown future tests.


    "It''s not good, Master, it''s not good, two sacred beasts are coming to our side."


    Xu Tianyu hadn''t sat down for long when suddenly a blood knife ran over.


    "Where, go and see." Xu Tianyu said solemnly, never expecting the second test of the Battlefield of Glory would come so soon.


    And it''s still two beasts.


    Yuehen they listened to it, they stopped practicing and walked over.


    Yuehen just took the water of life, and the injuries on his body were basically healed.


    "Hey, isn''t that Sect Master Ning Cheng and Sect Master Liu Heng?"


    Tian Sha said in surprise.


    "Save people, Yuehen, follow me to block the beast."


    Xu Tianyu saw that Ning Cheng and the others were about to be overtaken, and directly gave orders.


    Others also reacted and acted quickly.


    "Water curtain."


    Xu Tianyu raised his hand, a huge water curtain blocked the path of the beast.


    "Roar."


    However, faced with the impact of the soul-destroying giant shock rhinoceros, the water curtain just persisted for a second before it broke directly.


    But in this way, it also bought Ning Cheng and the others a little time to distance themselves.


    The appearance of the water curtain also made Ning Cheng and the others react.


    "All hurry up, someone will rescue us."


    The Black Iron Sect, who had been exhausted physically and mentally, and the disciples of Yaowanggu, who had been running all the way, apparently rushed with the strength of feeding.


    Ning Cheng and Liu Heng left the team directly and joined the ranks of blocking the beasts.


    "Haha, Tianyu, sure enough, the beast is not your opponent at all."


    Ning Cheng came to Xu Tianyu''s side and said with a big smile.


    "Thank you, Tianyu really thank you, thank you for saving us."


    Liu Heng also said with emotion, although the distance is far away, he can see the valley of Biyan Pavilion intact.


    The beast that proved the Mid-Autumn Festival event did not cause Xu Tianyu trouble at all.


    Thinking that his Medicine King Valley has become a ruin, the gap is really big.


    "Now is not the time to talk about these, kill them first."


    Xu Tianyu said, already waving the divine power scepter in his hand, and two six star lights appeared in the sky again.


    Once they cooperated, Yuehen and the others immediately began to contain the divine beast, and began to buy time for Xu Tianyu.


    However, this time the beast was even more powerful, the Silver Feather Thunder Flower Snake, roaring directly at the sky.


    Suddenly, dark clouds appeared, lightning and thunder.


    "Damn, it''s a monster that can manipulate the air."


    Xu Tianyu cursed secretly, because the power of the surrounding laws was distorted, the six-star formation on top of the silver feather thunder flower snake''s head was directly broken.


    Suffered from backlash, Xu Tianyu spit out blood.


    "Master, are you all right."


    The sudden change of things made Tiansha and the others shocked.


    "I''m fine, Yuehen, Tiansha, Diyan, Ning Cheng, drag me the Silver Feather Thunder Flower Snake, I will kill the Soul Destroying Giant Earthquake Rhinoceros first."


    Compared with the Silver Feather Thunder Flower Snake, the Soul Destroying Giant Shock Rhinoceros seems easier to deal with, because the opponent will only run rampant.

 Chapter 831： Delivered by yourself

    "Trap him."


    Xu Tianyu said sharply.


    The blood knife, Di Yan acted immediately, harassing the soul-destroying giant shock rhinoceros.


    Others began to hold the Silver Feather Thunder Flower Snake continuously, otherwise they would hinder Xu Tianyu''s energy accumulation.


    "The sky thunders."


    The six-star formation in the sky formed, and the soul-destroying giant shocked rhinoceros felt the danger, and immediately gave up the attack of the blood knife and Di Yan, trying to escape the attack range of Xu Tianyu''s large array.


    However, what Xu Tianyu tried this time was not a meteorite, and there was no so-called attack range.


    A five-meter-thick sky thunder emerged directly from the large array, and it bombarded the back of the soul-destroying giant shock rhinoceros.


    "Roar!"


    A miserable cry sounded, lightning flashed, and the soul-destroying giant shock rhinoceros was already lying on the ground.


    The whole body is scorched, giving off the smell of cooked meat.


    "It''s not dead yet, this skin is really hard enough."


    Xu Tianyu was also stunned when he watched the soul-destroying giant shock rhinoceros still breathing.


    "Master, leave this sacred beast to us, go to the other one, the gods can''t stop them."


    The blood knife said immediately, they definitely couldn''t handle the soul-destroying giant shock rhinoceros in its heyday.


    Now that he had eaten Xu Tianyu''s sky thunder flash, the soul-destroying giant shock rhinoceros had already lost most of his life. If they couldn''t kill them, it would be too bad.


    Xu Tianyu looked at Tiansha, nodded, and agreed to the blood knife''s proposal.


    After such a short period of time, Tian Sha, Ning Cheng, and Liu Heng were more or less injured in the face of the silver feather thunder flower snake attack.


    If it weren''t for the moon mark dragging along, the four of them would have already lost.


    Xu Tianyu put away the divine power scepter this time, the silver feather thunder flower snake speed is very fast, it is impossible to attack the opponent with a large array.


    However, the opponent''s defense was much weaker than the soul-destroying giant shock rhinoceros, so he chose a melee weapon, Longfang.


    With a blood-red blade, coupled with the unique pressure of a giant dragon, Xu Tianyu had already joined the battlefield and attracted the attention of Silver Feather Thunder Flower Snake.


    "Hiss~"


    Two lightning flashes from the teeth of the silver feather thunder flower snake, bombarding Xu Tianyu''s body.


    Xu Tianyu did not evade, the lightning did not cause any damage to him at all. With the wave of the dragon''s teeth, all the lightning was directly split.


    Xu Tianyu can use a celestial body with a few flashes of lightning, and it is impossible to hurt him.


    "Tian Sha, Ning Cheng, attack on the left, Liu Heng, Yuehen, attack on the right."


    After Xu Tianyu finished speaking, he rushed directly towards the Silver Feather Thunder Flower Snake.


    "Ding."


    Silver Feather Thunder Flower Snake may only know that Xu Tianyu is not easy to provoke, and directly confronted Long Fang with his teeth.


    The immense strength made Xu Tianyu back several steps.


    Silver Feather Thunder Flower Snake was not very comfortable either, he could feel that his teeth were about to be shaken loose.


    And such a good opportunity, of course Tiansha and Yuehen were just let go.


    The broad sword and long sword in his hand directly attacked the silver feather thunder flower snake head.


    "Wow."


    The Silver Feather Thunder Flower Snake was injured. Although it was only a shallow wound, it was at least a good start.


    The Silver Feather Thunder Flower Snake hurts and wants to attack Tiansha and Yuehen, but neither of them gives him a chance.


    A successful blow, already quickly retreating, Silver Feather Thunder Flower Snake rushed into the air.


    At this time, Ning Cheng and Liu Heng''s attacks also arrived, and there were a few more wounds on the head of Yinyu Thunder Flower Snake.


    But they were all minor injuries, but they also successfully angered the Silver Feather Thunder Flower Snake.


    Lightning bursts from its whole body, pushing Tiansha and the others directly back, and at the same time actively launching an attack.


    The offensive goal is to threaten Xu Tianyu, who is against him.


    "Yeah, do you deliver it yourself?"


    Xu Tianyu smiled slightly and rushed over without fear.

 Chapter 832： The death of two beasts

    Just when a person and a snake were about to collide, Xu Tianyu suddenly stepped twice in the air.


    Then his figure avoided the attack of the Silver Feather Thunder Flower Snake from an incredible angle.


    Silver Feather Thunder Flower Snake''s eyes suddenly enlarged, and he didn''t expect to be avoided with his confident attack.


    At the same time, he also saw the bright red big knife, constantly magnifying in his eyes.


    "Hiss~"


    Shocking roar.


    "Boom boom."


    Then there was constant struggle, and the surrounding trees and terrain were directly destroyed by the Silver Feather Thunder Flower Snake.


    And the left eye of the Silver Feather Thunder Flower Snake had been pierced by Xu Tianyu, and blood kept flowing out.


    Silver Feather Thunder Flower Snake struggled constantly, making Xu Tianyu unable to approach, who wanted to make up the knife again.


    "Pity."


    Xu Tianyu sighed faintly and backed away quickly to avoid being hit by random attacks.


    "Tianyu, what moves you just used, you actually avoided it."


    Ning Cheng said in surprise.


    "Yeah, Tianyu, I just thought you were going to take a trick on the beast."


    Liu Heng also curiously said that Xu Tianyu''s move was unexpected and the effect was really good.


    The silver feather thunder flower snake with one eye missing, death is only a matter of time.


    "Haha, it''s actually nothing. I stepped heavily in the air twice with internal force, and Li Yi-oh''s recoil force changed direction."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and explained that the people around him gave Xu Tianyu a big eye.


    If it really was that simple, they wouldn''t have to fight the Silver Feather Thunder Flower Snake so hard.


    It seems that I have stepped on my feet, but the internal force output, direction, speed, and angle are all learned in it.


    If Xu Tianyu hadn''t done it just now, he would directly hit the silver feather thunder flower snake.


    Although the opponent''s defense is not strong, it is a sacred beast, and its body is also there. It really hits it. It is not dead and injured.


    "Roar~"


    Suddenly, there was a scream from the soul-destroying giant shock rhinoceros.


    Xu Tianyu looked over and saw that Blood Sabre and Di Yan had already ended their lives as the Soul Destroying Giant Shake Rhinoceros, and came to help.


    After that, things were simple. The Silver Feather Thunder Flower Snake, who was besieged by the seven heavenly immortals, couldn''t turn over any waves at all, and the other party lost an eye.


    After Yinyu Thunder Flower Snake persisted tenaciously for more than ten minutes, Xu Tianyu and the others joined forces to kill him after successfully following in the footsteps of the giant shock rhinoceros.


    "Ding, congratulations to the Black Iron Sect for successfully resisting the attack of the sacred beast Silver Feather Thunder Flower Serpent and obtaining five silver treasure chests."


    "Ding, congratulations to Yaowanggu for successfully resisting the attack of the soul-destroying giant shock rhinoceros from the beast and obtaining five silver treasure chests."


    Two announcements sounded in the Glory Battlefield, but Ning Cheng and Liu Heng were not happy.


    Because there are not many disciples who can survive.


    They opened the treasure chest and found that the five treasure chests that Xu Tianyu had lived before had the same reward eleven.


    The water of life is worth a bit, and everything else is ordinary.


    "Tianyu, this time it is really thanks to your help, otherwise I and the remaining disciples will die under the giant claws of the beasts, these five boxes are my little thanks."


    Ning Cheng clasped his fists and said, the same goes for Liu Heng next to him.


    "Yeah, Tianyu, without you, we would never kill the beasts. These treasure chests should be yours."


    Xu Tianyu originally wanted to shirk a few moments, but Ning Cheng and Liu Heng had to accept it, and he accepted it.


    But still take out the water of life to heal all their injured people.

 Chapter 833： The end of the first event

    Looking at the water of life in their hands, Ning Cheng and Liu Heng were also a little bit dumbfounded.


    The things they gave out were back in their hands, but they were not polite and took them directly.


    They knew that this was only the first test of the Mid-Autumn Festival event in the Battlefield of Glory.


    Now that they can take care of their injuries, they can do better.


    And the sects that were destroyed by divine beasts like the Black Iron Sect and Medicine King Valley frequently happened in the southern battlefield.


    Not everyone has allies, and not all allies have Xu Tianyu''s strength.


    So you can see from high above, countless mythical beasts, constantly chasing after the still-surviving sect disciples, fleeing everywhere in the southern battlefield.


    Of course, there are also individual forces that can directly kill the beasts like Xu Tianyu.


    For example, the top sects, Hades Pavilion, South Ice Fort, and Saint King Palace, have individual powerful sects.


    Although they have solved the beasts, they have destroyed a lot of things more or less.


    There are not many that can be intact with Biyan Pavilion.


    The destruction of this beast finally ended after a long period of time.


    All the sacred beasts were taken back directly by the Battlefield of Glory, and those who were pursued finally survived.


    Many people were left behind, crying silently, calling their mother silently, but it was impossible to withdraw from the battlefield of glory.


    "The Mid-Autumn Festival, the first event, the Tribulation of the Beast, has been successfully concluded, and the second event will start at 8 o''clock the next morning. Please be prepared for everyone."


    Glory Battlefield, once again issued an announcement, which made the homeless disciples desperate.


    Fortunately, there are still more than ten hours to make corrections. Many disciples who were desperate and wiped out the sect began to join some powerful sects to seek refuge.


    But the great sects resisted the beasts and died a lot of their disciples, and they are willing to accept those who are homeless, and by the way, they can strengthen themselves.


    Of course, Biyan Pavilion is not on this list, because no one has escaped to Biyan Pavilion.


    Probably everyone thought that the forces near the Tiantian River had been destroyed, and all the other surviving disciples ran inland.


    But this is better, Xu Tianyu has no idea of ??taking in other people at all, let alone what the second activity is.


    If the time comes to fight, those who joined the disciples start to flee, directly affecting the defense of Biyan Pavilion, it will be even more worth the loss.


    And he didn''t lose anything, he didn''t need to supplement manpower to destroy his formation.


    In the high altitude, you will find that the activities given by the Battlefield of Glory are actually sweeping away all the forces.


    That is no strength, just to see the lively sect, in the sweeping of the beasts, all are destroyed.


    What is left now are some powerful sects.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t care about these things at all. He was controlling the fossil worms to eat the corpses of the three sacred beasts.


    In any case, it is also a beast, there are still a lot of good things on him, and Xu Tianyu certainly does not intend to waste it.


    Anyway, Battlefield of Glory didn''t take the corpse back, which may be regarded as one of the rewards, of course, the premise is that these sacred beasts can be killed.


    The fossil worms eat very fast, and in a short while they have eaten all the corpses.


    But Xu Tianyu found that the fossil worm seemed a little different.

 Chapter 834： The evolution of fossil insects

    "Ding, fossil worms have reached the conditions for evolution, whether they have evolved."


    The sudden reminder appeared in Xu Tianyu''s mind, making him unresponsive.


    "Evolved?"


    Xu Tianyu really didn''t expect that fossil worms could evolve.


    "Yes."


    He simply wondered for a second, and then chose to confirm.


    All of the fossil worms flying all over the sky suddenly fell to the ground.


    Then every fossil worm actually starts to discharge. A fossil worm discharges, which may not be obvious, but a piece of fossil worm discharges, but the entire grassland turns into a blue electric grid.


    And when Xu Tianyu touched this kind of electric current, he actually felt numb in his body.


    You must know that the lightning strikes released by the silver-feathered thunder flower snake, a sacred beast, cannot have any effect on Xu Tianyu''s fairy body.


    The electric current released by a small fossil worm actually made his body feel paralyzed.


    This can tell how powerful the electric current of the fossil worm is.


    "Bing, the evolution of fossil insects begins. It is estimated that it will take ten days. During this period, please protect the fossil insects from attacks. If the evolution process is interrupted, the fossil insects will pay the price of their lives."


    Suddenly, Xu Tianyu''s brows frowned.


    Tomorrow is the second event in Battlefield of Glory. You can guess from the beasts in the first event, the second event is definitely not easy.


    If the time comes, the fossil insects need to be protected, which is obviously a drop in the bucket.


    "System, can you speed up the evolution of fossil insects?"


    "Yes, master, it takes 10,000 battlefield points to double the evolution time. If you need to double the evolution time, you need 100,000 battlefield points. If you need to triple the evolution time, you need 1 million battlefield points. Keep going. , There is no upper limit, I don¡¯t know which one the owner needs?"


    After listening to the system, Xu Tianyu felt that the whole person was not good.


    He can feel that the system is looking at the points in his hand, and every time he has a bit of points, the system finally makes a trick to give him a problem.


    This time the shooting is no exception. It seems that I won¡¯t be able to get some points.


    "The system will give me a fivefold one."


    "Good host, your battlefield points have been deducted, and now the remaining battlefield points are 1, and the current balance is low, which will affect the owner''s consumption experience, please recharge quickly."


    Xu Tianyu slumped. If he had points, he would have recharged it a long time ago. Does he need a system reminder?


    "Hey, it''s really a way to go back to the pre-liberation period. Fossil bugs, fossil bugs, but you have to do your best to evolve, my points."


    Xu Tianyu clutched his heart distressedly, and then instructed good disciples not to let people come close to this area, he went to rest too.


    To develop a full spirit, tomorrow will have to deal with the activities of the Glory Battlefield.


    Without a word all night, Xu Tianyu stretched his waist and stood up.


    Coming to the fossil worm again, the fossil worm is still discharging.


    They are all like perpetual motion machines. After being left for one night, there is still electricity to be discharged.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Tianyu couldn''t help but look forward to it. It seems that the purification of the fossil worm will definitely improve its strength a lot.


    "System, how much time is left until the end of the evolution of fossil insects."


    "It will take another two hours to get back to the master."


    Forget it, Xu Tianyu has one hour left, which is eight o''clock, which is the start time of the second event on Battlefield of Glory. In other words, he only needs to protect the fossil insects for one hour.

 Chapter 835： The impact of the first event

    Within an hour, Xu Tianyu was still a little confident.


    "Master, it''s so early, I have already prepared breakfast, or maybe I have some."


    "Well, I will come right away."


    When Xu Tianyu passed by, almost everyone had arrived, and everyone had a little smile on their faces.


    At the same time, I was a little excited, as if I was full of anticipation and curiosity about the next event.


    But there was one exception, and that was Ning Cheng, who was drinking porridge while frowning.


    "Ning Cheng, what''s wrong with you, are you still thinking about the disciple."


    Xu Tianyu asked concerned.


    "No, Tianyu, last night, I contacted a few good sects and found that the matter was a bit serious."


    "Oh, how do you say it."


    Ning Cheng''s words immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Ning Cheng did not hide it, and took out a purple crystal.


    "This is a high-level sound transmission stone. Ning Cheng is fine. I never thought you still have such a good thing."


    Liu Heng said jokingly.


    The high-level sound transmission stone is actually the same as the white crystal Xu Tianyu gave them. Its function is to communicate, but the purple one in Ning Cheng''s hand is more advanced.


    If Xu Tianyu''s white crystal can be used within ten kilometers, but the high-level sound transmission stone can ignore the distance, of course, the enchantment, formation, except for the other, can ignore the distance.


    And it can be used multiple times, just need to replenish enough aura after using up, which is much more powerful than Xu Tianyu''s disposable items.


    "Before entering the Glory Battlefield, the sound transmission stone I specially prepared, last night, the sect that I had been with was basically destroyed.


    However, a small number of them survived, and all of them have now joined the Temple of the King, seeking refuge.


    But there are a lot of them like them. It can be said that there are only four forces left in the entire southern battlefield.


    Saint King Hall, Hades Pavilion, South Ice Fort, and us. "


    I have to say that the amount of information about Ning Cheng''s news was so great that the people around him did not respond at once.


    "That said, our Biyan Pavilion is actually side by side with the three top sects."


    After a while, Xu Tianyu said.


    "Guru."


    Yuehen they all swallowed subconsciously, they were shocked at the same time that Biyan Pavilion''s strength increased.


    I was also shocked by the destructive power of yesterday''s first event on the Battlefield of Glory.


    Basically, more than 90% of the forces in the southern battlefield were destroyed by the beasts.


    Ning Cheng and Liu Heng both glanced at each other, and both could see each other''s luck.


    Fortunately, they chose Xu Tianyu, otherwise they might not be able to survive under the chase of the beast.


    It is even more impossible to sit here and eat breakfast so leisurely like now.


    "This news is very unfavorable for us. If the Mid-Autumn Festival ends, we will not have to compete with the three top sects, and they have also absorbed so many disciples from the sects this time, and their strength will definitely increase."


    Tiansha asked another question, and the people present fell silent again.


    Originally the top sects were not easy to deal with, and they still had hatred with the Hades Pavilion. Now the three top sects have absorbed so much combat power, this news is simply bad news for their Biyan Pavilion.


    "Think so much about what to do, isn''t the event not over yet? Maybe they can''t withstand the test of your glory battlefield during the event? These uncertain things are not something we need to consider."

 Chapter 836： One more

    "What we need to consider now is that the second event in a while, this event will definitely not be easier than the beast. You have to work hard. At that time, I may not be able to care about you."


    Xu Tianyu''s words broke the silence and at the same time allowed them to step out of their pessimism.


    "Haha, I was worrying too much. Tianyu is here. What are the three big sects? We are not going to be trampled underfoot."


    Ning Cheng said with a big smile.


    "Oh, oh, I didn''t know who was chased by the beast on Jiutiao Street yesterday, and now I''m talking big words here."


    Liu Heng teased without hesitation.


    Ning Cheng was immediately unwilling.


    "Fatty Liu, who did you say, who ran by my side yesterday, I have known for a long time, I won''t give you a hand, now it''s all right, and I treat my kindness as a dog''s lung."


    "Ning Cheng, who do you call Fatty?"


    "Why, it''s you, look at the meat on your body, it''s not fat."


    "Asshole, don''t go there, I''ll kill you."


    "Haha..."


    The quarrel between Ning Cheng and Liu Heng made everyone around them forget their worries, and the atmosphere at least relaxed a lot.


    "Ding, the second Mid-Autumn Festival event is about to start, please be prepared for everyone."


    The announcement of Glory Battlefield came, and everyone moved again and returned to their defensive positions.


    Xu Tianyu came to the area of ??the fossil worm, followed by Tiansha and Diyan.


    The others are guarding the valley. It is still unclear what the second activity is, so they can only be fully prepared.


    "3...2...1...The activity begins."


    "In the Glory Battlefield, various festive balloons will appear randomly. Please destroy all balloons."


    The announcement came to an end. Xu Tianyu and the others did not understand yet, and colorful balloons began to appear around them.


    "Don''t think too much, destroy all the balloons."


    Xu Tianyu screamed and waved the divine power scepter in his hand. The five balloons in the air were directly broken by the ice cone.


    "Is it so fragile?"


    The ice cone technique was originally just a simple test. Xu Tianyu had already charged a more powerful attack. He didn''t expect the balloon to break directly.


    "Master, these balloons seem a little trivial."


    Tian Sha and Di Yan returned to Xu Tianyu''s side again, and the balloons that appeared around had been wiped out by them.


    And there was an unbelievable feeling on their faces. After all, these fragile balloons were a little pediatric compared to the power of the beasts.


    "Don''t relax, the first round may be just a test, Di Yan, you told them not to take it lightly, I don''t want to overturn the boat in the gutter."


    After hearing this, Di Yan rushed to the valley.


    Originally, Yuehen and the others also dealt with the balloon very solemnly. Seeing that the balloon was fragile, they were a little despised. After being warned by Di Yan, they also converged a lot.


    The balloon was quickly wiped out. After all, there were a lot of people and strength, and Yuehen and the others were fast as gods, and they were broken all by one.


    "In the first round, 99 balloons have been destroyed. After ten minutes, if you don''t completely destroy all balloons, you will be punished."


    Just when Xu Tianyu thought the first mission was passed, the announcement in the sky suddenly gave a hint.


    "Is there another one? Everyone, scatter me to find."


    Xu Tianyu hurriedly yelled, Yuehen and the others, who had thought they had won the victory, were also a little flustered, and began to order all the disciples to look for it.


    The relaxed atmosphere disappeared suddenly, Xu Tianyu frowned, and he knew that the second activity was not that simple.

 Chapter 837： Flying Tiger Red Flame Seal

    They looked everywhere for Yuehen, but the situation was not optimistic.


    Because I have searched all the places that can be searched, but have not found it at all.


    Xu Tianyu frowned, and then immediately issued an order.


    "Destroy all the trees around the valley for me. Be sure to find the balloon."


    Xu Tianyu''s order was quickly executed, and only a few gods used their own abilities to start destroying the surrounding things, not even letting go of the dirt on the surface.


    In the valley where Biyan Pavilion is located, because it is protected by an enchantment, balloons are not refreshed.


    However, the surrounding area of ??protection cannot be determined. In other words, within ten kilometers, there are places where the balloons refresh.


    It is undoubtedly difficult to find a hundred balloons within ten kilometers. Fortunately, the colors of the balloons are different and they are very conspicuous when placed in the forest.


    And the first round is not difficult, most of the balloons are floating in the sky, but the last balloon is undoubtedly difficult.


    "Puff~"


    Under Xu Tianyu''s Jianbi Qingye''s orders, the balloon was finally found.


    This balloon was hidden in the big tree, and the color was still green, and it was completely integrated with the big tree. If the tree was not pushed and destroyed the balloon directly, they might not find it.


    "Ding, congratulations to Biyan Pavilion for completing the task of destroying the balloon and receiving five golden treasure chests as rewards."


    Hearing the announcement of Battlefield of Glory, Xu Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time, the five treasure chests were also carried by Yuehen.


    "Open it."


    "Yes."


    A burst of golden light flashed, and there was only one thing in the first treasure chest, which looked like a piece of metal.


    "This is...Gold Obsidian, haha, this time the reward looks a little bit."


    Xu Tianyu laughed and said, a few people around didn''t know Jin Obsidian, but they had also heard of Jin Obsidian.


    Golden obsidian, one of the hardest metals in the world, is the main forging material for artifacts, and the magical conductivity of golden obsidian is very strong, and it is also one of the best materials for forging magic wands.


    Because the obsidian is very scarce, the market value is very high, and it is usually priceless.


    The golden obsidian in the treasure chest now has a fist so big, such a big golden obsidian, if it comes out, it will definitely be sought after by many people.


    With the first good beginning, everyone is even more looking forward to the second treasure chest.


    In the second treasure chest, there is a big seal.


    "Feihu Chiyan Seal, isn''t this already destroyed?"


    This time Ning Cheng exclaimed. Facing the curiosity of everyone, he also began to tell the origin of the Feihu Chiyan Seal.


    "Tianzong, General Feihu, everyone has heard of it."


    Everyone nodded. Tianzong was not one of the most powerful sects in Central Continent hundreds of years ago.


    However, Tianzong prefers to fight, and the existence of Tianzong seems to be for war.


    Nanban, Dongyue, Xihai, and Beihuang have all been fought by Tianzong, and they have also been suppressed and beaten by Tianzong.


    The Tianzong is powerful, so it must be said that General Feihu, this is the existence of the Taiyi Golden Immortal, such a powerful person, if they move their feet, they may all break the ground.


    He is also the most powerful combat power of the Tianzong. The Central Continent now has such a large territory, it can be said that it was played by General Feihu.


    However, there were contradictions in the Tianzong, and then the enemy was directly disintegrated from the inside. After the destruction of Tianzong, General Feihu did not escape the fate of death.

 Chapter 838： The second mission opens

    The Flying Tiger Chiyan Seal in front of him was the big seal used by General Flying Tiger when he commanded the three armies. What''s important for him was to buff a buff.


    Improve the prestige, conviction, command execution, domineering, and control of the soldier.


    It can be said that this is a treasure born for the battlefield. Of course Xu Tianyu would not let go of such a thing, and put it away directly.


    Others have no opinion, after all, they are Xu Tianyu''s subordinates. The stronger Xu Tianyu is, the better they can be.


    Moreover, none of them commanded the army, and it was useless to obtain the Flying Tiger Red Flame Seal.


    The things that came out of the three treasure chests at the back were not as valuable as the ones at the front, and they were all healing pills.


    But in their current situation, it is still very useful.


    After the treasure chest was opened, everyone began to rest, preparing for the second wave of tests.


    "Ding, the time has come. Those who fail to destroy all the balloons will be punished."


    The hint of Glory Battlefield came out, once again let Xu Tianyu and the others focus.


    "Boom boom~"


    Suddenly the sky and the earth became dark, and then countless large fireballs drew across the sky.


    The huge size of the big fireball was shocked to everyone present.


    Fortunately, Xu Tianyu completed the task. Otherwise, he would not even be able to escape directly facing the pressure of the fireball.


    "Boom, boom~"


    The near-destructive attack, the whole earth, kept shaking, and it didn''t stop until ten minutes later.


    "Ding, the Black Iron Sect cannot resist the attack, and the territory is destroyed."


    "Ding, Yaowanggu couldn''t resist the attack, and the territory was destroyed."


    "Ding, Tianhe Sect cannot resist the attack, the territory is destroyed."


    ...


    The Glory Battlefield seemed to be afraid that no one would know his achievements, and broadcast all the destroyed sects.


    "Don''t worry, as long as the people are still there, the sect can be built in the future."


    Xu Tianyu patted Ning Cheng and Liu Heng on the shoulders, which was comforting.


    "Haha, Tianyu, we are not as fragile as you think. Yes, it''s fine if the people are still there."


    Ning Cheng laughed to ease the current atmosphere.


    Liu Heng also said.


    "Tianyu, I didn''t hear the names of the three major sects just now. It seems that they have all completed their mission."


    Xu Tianyu nodded, the three major sects have received so many new forces to join, if the first task can not be completed, he will feel strange.


    "Ding, the second round of the mission begins. This time, a thousand balloons will be placed. Please destroy them as much as you like."


    Glory Battlefield did not give a chance to breathe at all, and immediately released the mission after finishing the punishment, which undoubtedly made people unable to react at once.


    "Quick, destroy the balloon."


    Xu Tianyu was also stunned for a second before giving the order quickly.


    Yuehen and the others reacted and immediately ordered the disciples to work.


    A thousand balloons, although they look like a lot, their fragile physique has not changed, and it is very simple to destroy them.


    After a few minutes, almost all the balloons on the bright surface were destroyed.


    But Xu Tianyu didn''t look good at all when he saw the prompt in the sky.


    ¡¾950/1000¡¿


    That''s right, there are actually fifty balloons that haven''t been destroyed.


    "Continue to destroy the surrounding trees, there are fifty more, everyone work harder."


    There is no other way but to continue walking the old road. There are too many trees around, and looking for trees one by one, it is better to destroy the big trees faster.

 Chapter 839： Thunder bug

    And when Xu Tianyu was looking for it, on the ground, it was time for fossil worms to evolve.


    "Is evolution over?"


    The electric flowers on the fossil insects began to enlarge, and Xu Tianyu couldn''t walk away suddenly. He wanted to protect the fossil insects.


    The electric discharge on the fossil worms continued to grow, and soon this area was enveloped by electric light.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master, the fossil worm has successfully evolved into a thunder worm."


    As soon as the system prompt came, the electric light on the fossil worm began to converge.


    Then the blue beetle, about half a meter in size, appeared in front of Xu Tianyu.


    Moreover, the two pliers at the front of the beetle are constantly releasing current, which looks very breezy and domineering.


    [Thunder bug]: A beetle that feeds on lightning. Its body is covered with a layer of armor. It has a very high defense force. The body is equipped with an organ that stores lightning. It can release lightning to attack the enemy and attack any lightning system itself. , 100% immune.


    Elemental attacks are immune to 50%, and weapon attacks are immune to 20%.


    "Wow~"


    After seeing the introduction of Lei Guang Chong, Xu Tianyu couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    It can be said that the Lightning Insect is simply the nemesis of the wizards. The 50% attack that is immune to the damage of the legal system, the four wizards will have a headache when they see it.


    Especially the Thunder Mage, who is 100% immune to lightning attacks, just like an ordinary person in front of the Lightning Insect.


    Xu Tianyu did not expect the purification of fossil insects to achieve this point.


    The fossil worms in the past may still need to be grouped together to survive, but now the thunder worms can be alone in their own right, and they are still the kind that Wanfumokai.


    But for Xu Tianyu, it can''t actually be considered good news.


    Because of the evolution of fossil worms, the original ability to feed back has also disappeared.


    So now the Thunder Light Worm can no longer assist Xu Tianyu in his cultivation, but the Thunder Light Worm''s own combat power and defensive power will become a very good helper around Xu Tianyu.


    Moreover, Xu Tianyu has the skills of the Insect King Command, and he can freely control the Thunder Light Insect to fight. This will be a better improvement for Xu Tianyu than its auxiliary ability.


    For example, now, Thunder Light Worm can come in handy.


    "Thunder bug, destroy all the balloons for me."


    Xu Tianyu used the ability to issue the Insect King Command, and all the Lightning Insects that had just evolved suddenly dispersed.


    Sweeping across the forest.


    953¡­¡­968¡­¡­976¡­¡­999¡­¡­


    Seeing the prompts from the Battlefield of Glory, Xu Tianyu stared fiercely, only one missing.


    "Puff~"


    1000


    "Ding, congratulations to Biyan Pavilion for completing the second mission and receiving five platinum treasure chest rewards."


    After the thunder bug flew over most of the forest, the last balloon, under their tongs, shattered.


    The Glory Battlefield also received very timely news.


    "Huh~"


    Xu Tianyu and all the disciples of Biyan Pavilion breathed a sigh of relief.


    Tiansha even slumped on the ground, and he was really exhausted just now.


    "Wow, fortunately the fossil worms have evolved, otherwise our second mission might really not be completed."


    Tiansha gasped.


    "Yes, but now these are not called fossil bugs, they are called thunder bugs. These thunder bugs are real power. A big tree is directly shattered, and it seems that there is no obstacle."


    Ning Cheng also slumped on the ground, wiping the sweat from his face and said, while looking at the lightning insects flying in the sky, there was something unspeakable.

 Chapter 840： Royal Water

    "Well, you two don''t have to brag here. Where the five treasure chests are, you can''t stop your mouth."


    Xu Tianyu still took action to stop Tiansha and their flattering behavior, although the smile on his face was very bright.


    "Open the treasure chest, open the treasure chest."


    Tiansha didn''t feel embarrassed after being directly dismantled by Xu Tianyu. He came directly to the five platinum treasure chests and opened one without hesitation.


    In the treasure chest, there was only a small glass bottle with some blue liquid in it.


    "what is this¡­¡­"


    Tiansha really wanted to take it out curiously, but he didn''t move it for the first time, and he almost fell.


    Ning Cheng, who was following him, immediately began to laugh at this scene.


    "God, don''t you, you are too vain, can''t even a water bottle come out?"


    "Fart, this water bottle has a weird hand, you are so powerful, come get it."


    Tian Sha said unconvinced.


    "I''ll do it, you kid, eat more ginseng tonic...puff."


    Ning Cheng did it carelessly, and then fell directly into a dog gnawing shit.


    "Haha...you are so embarrassed to say me, how? The soil tastes good, right?"


    Tian Sha laughed and said, the people around started to laugh.


    "Grass, what kind of reward is this, it''s so heavy." Ning Cheng spit out the mud in his mouth, cursing to cover up his embarrassment.


    But Xu Tianyu looked at the water bottle in the treasure chest with some curiosity.


    In fact, the water bottle is not too heavy, it''s just that Tian Sha and Ning Cheng didn''t pay attention to it, so this weight is really hard to lift for ordinary people.


    "System, what is this."


    "Back, Master, this is Huangji Water."


    Before Xu Tianyu can continue to ask questions, the system has already given an introduction.


    ¡¾Huangji Water¡¿: A liquid that contains huge energy, also known as heavy water. With water system practice, it can directly increase the power of the practice ten times. It is also possible to compress and merge its own aura into heavy water. , Directly increase the quantity and quality of heavy water.


    After reading the system explanation, Xu Tianyu understood that just a tenfold increase in power can already see the preciousness of Huangji Water.


    Not to mention the improvement of the spiritual energy behind you, but the only pity is that Huangji Water is only useful for people with water practice.


    For Xu Tianyu, Huangji Water is simply tasteless.


    But this was only for Xu Tianyu. There were other people present, and Xu Tianyu told them the role of Huangji Shui without reservation.


    "Damn, it''s so powerful, ten times the power, this Emperor Ji Shui is simply the gospel of the water monks, but unfortunately I am not from the water system."


    Tian Sha shook his head with a look of helplessness. He and Di Yan practiced assassination techniques. They had never studied the magic techniques.


    "Indeed, anyone present is suitable, just take it, I can''t use it either."


    Ning Cheng also said that all his abilities are in forging techniques, and he has also practiced some fire technique secrets, which is at odds with Huangji Shui.


    After that, Liu Heng, Yuehen, and Blood Knife all shook their heads.


    One of them is a pill master, the other is a practitioner who absorbs the essence of the sun and the moon, and the other is an expert in blood.


    If you insist, the blood knife and Huang Jishui still have a little match.


    After all, they are all liquid, but the blood of the blood knife focuses on infection, fast and sneak attacks. Obviously, the heaviness of Huangji Water is not too suitable.

 Chapter 841： Ye Jis strength

    "If there is no one, then keep it first, there will always be something suitable later."


    Xu Tianyu said lightly, preparing to put Huangji Shui away, at this time Yuehen spoke.


    "Master, I think there is a person who might be suitable for Huangji Shui."


    "Oh~"


    Xu Tianyu looked at the moon mark curiously.


    "Master, when I joined Biyan Pavilion before, I found that Elder Ye Ji used the water system technique, or Huangji water was suitable for her."


    "Oh, call Ye Ji over and ask."


    When Ye Ji was in the Northern Wilderness, she was already with Xu Tianyu, but Xu Tianyu knew that Ye Ji seemed to practice assassination, but Yuehen said so, he didn''t mind spending more time asking.


    After a while, Ye Ji had already ran over.


    "Master, are you looking for me?"


    Ye Ji said respectfully and curiously.


    "Well, listening to Yuehen said, is it true that you have practiced the water system technique?"


    "Haha, how did you know, Master, but I just practiced, and my strength is not very good."


    Ye Ji said with embarrassment, there were some girls'' tweaks.


    Originally, Ye Ji was the first to follow Xu Tianyu, but Xu Tianyu''s strength continued to increase, and the enemies he encountered became more and more powerful.


    But Ye Ji''s role was getting smaller and smaller. When they left the Northern Wilderness and arrived in the Central Continent, Ye Ji was basically unable to help Xu Tianyu except for the business of the Chamber of Commerce.


    Of course she was very unwilling, so in addition to assassination techniques, she tried to practice other techniques. In the end, she found that she had a good talent for water spells, so she had always been specializing in spells.


    She also wanted to be like Xu Tianyu, one spell would destroy the world, and Xu Tianyu had Tiansha and Diyan beside him, so she didn''t need to play an assassination.


    So recently, she even gave up the assassination technique, preparing to become a full-time water mage.


    "Yuji, you show the results of your cultivation."


    Xu Tianyu suddenly wondered just how far Ye Ji could change her job.


    "Okay, Master." Ye Ji said earnestly, and then began to dance her hands.


    Tiansha and the others were originally curious, but suddenly found that the surrounding air had become humid, and then slowly became humid.


    The gods and their clothes were suddenly soaked.


    But they didn''t care about these things, because there was already a half-person-high water ball in Ye Ji''s hand.


    Moreover, the volume of the water polo is still getting bigger, and the degree of threat that the water polo poses to them has also increased.


    "Good, good, good."


    Xu Tianyu said three good words in a row. Ye Ji was able to use water spells so thoroughly in such a short time. Although there was a lot of hard work, the talent was also indispensable.


    "Yeji, face the front and throw the water ball out."


    Xu Tianyu gave the order, and Ye Ji did so directly, facing the intact forest in front, and directly withdrew the water ball.


    The originally huge and awkward water ball, after leaving Ye Ji''s hands, suddenly became faster.


    "Pala~"


    Soon in the first lesson, the tree collided with the water polo, and the water polo did not break immediately, but directly destroyed the tree.


    "Pala~~~"


    The big water polo flew more than 500 meters in a row, and it smashed and broke many big trees before it consumed all the energy and turned into a pool of water.


    "Wow~"


    Tiansha, Ning Cheng, and Yuehen all opened their mouths wide, completely stunned by the scene before them.


    Although the others did not take such exaggerated movements, they were very surprised, even Xu Tianyu was no exception.

 Chapter 842： Bu Tian Dan

    "You actually made the water element a defensive barrier, and also arranged the water element according to a certain rule to achieve a hardness comparable to steel. Yeji, I have to say that you are really talented in water spells. "


    Xu Tianyu said with emotion, he saw the structure of the big water polo, and he can also make such a big water polo now.


    But for a warrior who practiced assassination technique, Ye Ji really did a very good job. The best thing was the mind. Even Xu Tianyu had never thought about it, and how to use the elements in this way.


    Ye Ji undoubtedly opened the door for him to use another spell.


    "Thank you, Master''s compliment."


    Ye Ji said modestly, she knew that she was still a little insignificant compared to the people present, and before she was complacent, there was still a long way to go for her in the future.


    "Wow, Elder Ye Ji, I didn''t expect you to have such a hand, but I don''t usually see it."


    Yuehen reacted and said with emotion.


    "Yeah, sister Ye Ji, you are so silent, you can give us a big surprise."


    Ning Cheng also said with a look of surprise.


    Although Ye Ji''s water polo attack could not cause damage to him, it did not underestimate Ye Ji''s potential.


    Now Ning Cheng is not Ye Ji''s opponent. When Ye Ji becomes Nascent Soul Stage or even Earth Immortal Stage, he may not be able to beat them.


    Blood Saber and others also expressed their feelings one after another, but they all expressed their appreciation to Ye Ji.


    "Lai Ye Ji, this is Huang Ji Shui, it is very helpful to your cultivation..."


    Xu Tianyu gave the Huangji Water to Ye Ji without hesitation, and gave all the usage and effects to Ye Ji.


    "No, Master, how can such a precious treasure be used for me."


    Ye Ji had a flattered expression, and then refused again and again.


    "Give it to you and take it. Huangji Water is useless for us anyway. You don''t want it, it''s just where you left it."


    Xu Tianyu forced Huang Jishui into Ye Ji''s arms.


    Seeing that Ye Ji wanted to refuse, the people around also began to persuade.


    "Sister Ye Ji, Tianyu gave it to you, just take it. Only if you have stronger strength, you can better help us."


    "Elder Ye Ji, listen to the young master, Huangji Water is really useless for us, so you can take it well."


    ...


    "Thank you."


    Ye Ji was so touched that she could only express her thanks in two words.


    Everyone at the scene laughed, so Ye Ji didn''t care.


    Xu Tianyu was in a very beautiful mood, and continued to open the second treasure chest.


    Inside the second box, there was still a bottle, but this time it was not a liquid, but a pill.


    Xu Tianyu directly looked for the system.


    [Tiantian Pill]: Using the precious materials of the Tianshishi, the refined medicine can ignore the barrier and directly increase the strength of a rank, and it is invalid above the Tianxian stage.


    "Pity."


    Originally, after seeing the previous introduction, Xu Tianyu had already ascended to the sky. His current strength in the middle of the Celestial Immortal, if you increase the strength of a class, it will be the strength of the mid-term Taiyi Golden Immortal.


    Not to mention walking sideways in the central continent, but there is still no problem with being the king and hegemony.


    However, the latter could not be used above the Celestial Stage, completely dispelling all thoughts.


    "Come on, Ye Ji will give you this too."


    After Xu Tianyu explained to everyone the effect of Tian Butian Pill, he stuffed the pill directly to Ye Ji.


    The latter''s excitement is directly blinded.

 Chapter 843： Fire wolf

    "Sister Ye Ji, just take it, anyway, Tian Tian Dan is of no use to us. Only when you become stronger can you help us better."


    Ning Cheng said comfortingly.


    "Yeah, Ye Ji, take it. If there is something good in the back, just leave it to us."


    Yue Hen also began to persuade, everyone nodded, Ye Ji did not refuse, and obediently accepted the Patching Pill.


    But in my heart, I still keep their kindness in my heart.


    Xu Tianyu continued to open the third treasure chest. This time it was different. Inside was a pet egg.


    And the surface of the pet egg is still burning with fiery red flames.


    [Fire Wolf]: Mythical beast pet, grows by absorbing flames, which can increase the user''s control over the flames and increase the power of flame moves.


    "God favored?"


    Xu Tianyu didn''t expect that his luck was good, and he would actually get a favorite back.


    But after seeing the introduction of the **** pet, Xu Tianyu knew that the fire wolf''s achievements were not high, but it was also a **** beast, and its value was still very impressive.


    Looking at the evil spirits, Ning Cheng and their expressions of wishing to rush over, you can see the value of the **** pet.


    Xu Tianyu had no idea about the fire wolf, so he directly stated the attributes of the fire wolf and let them compete.


    "Fire wolves have fire attributes, so I don''t want them."


    The blood knife was the first to withdraw, but there was no surprise to the people around.


    After all, what he cultivates is blood, which is not worthy of the fire-attribute **** pet. On the contrary, it may weaken the strength of the blood knife itself. It is natural to withdraw.


    "Neither do I."


    This time it was Ye Ji, he was a water-attribute mage, who would never **** the fire-attributed **** pet.


    "You want to put it, I''m not interested."


    "Neither do I."


    "It''s troublesome to keep pets, and I don''t want it either."


    Di Yan, Yuehen, and Tiansha all withdrew. They are all weapon types, and they don''t match well with the attribute **** pets, but if they insist on matching, it is also possible.


    But they all know that there is always something better with Xu Tianyu, so there is no need to force themselves.


    Now only Ning Cheng and Liu Heng were left on the scene. Ning Cheng used the sword technique, and it was a sword technique with fire attributes, which actually matched the fire wolf.


    However, Liu Heng was a pharmacist, and he was familiar with Flame.


    "Old Liu, how about it? Let me do it this time. Next time I have something good, I will leave it to you."


    Ning Cheng was not polite, and said directly.


    "I need a different fire next time, can you get it for me?"


    Liu Heng said lightly, saying that he didn''t touch the fire wolf that was false, but he knew his own affairs.


    Although he is the strength of the Celestial Immortal Stage, among Xu Tianyu and the others, he can be said to be the weakest.


    If it weren''t for the blood tonic pill on his body, the healing pill would pass, he would be embarrassed to stay.


    Now facing the sacred favorite of the fire wolf, I am not embarrassed to fight Ning Cheng.


    "Brother Enough, I will definitely grab any good things for you in the future."


    After listening to Liu Heng''s words, Ning Cheng was overjoyed, and directly stopped Liu Heng''s neck and said excitedly.


    Xu Tianyu also smiled when he saw their peaceful distribution. This kind of peace and humility made him feel very good.


    "Ning Cheng, then sign a blood contract."


    Ning Cheng reacted to Xu Tianyu''s words, let go of Liu Heng, bit his own finger, and pressed it on the fire wolf''s pet egg.

 Chapter 844： Earth Spirit

    "Kacha, Kacha"


    The sound of the eggshell breaking, then a burst of golden light flashed, and a cute little milk dog appeared in front of everyone.


    Possibly because of being looked at by too many eyes, Little Milk Dog is a little embarrassed.


    "It seems to be no different from a normal little wolf dog."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, and everyone around nodded.


    The fire wolf''s whole body has that dark fur. Although it looks very shiny and smooth, it doesn''t match the name of the fire wolf at all.


    "Maybe it''s small now, but I still can''t see it. It will be fine when it becomes bigger in the future."


    Ning Cheng also felt strange, but he still said cheeky, not wanting to lose face.


    "This puppy is so cute, I want a baby."


    Ye Ji looked at the cute little milk dog, her eyes had turned into a love pretence, Ning Cheng was too embarrassed to pull it, and the little milk dog was hugged by Ye Ji.


    The little milk dog seemed to like Ye Ji''s arms very much, and he humped in Ye Ji''s arms coquettishly.


    Several men around looked at them, and all of them were full of black lines.


    "This puppy must be a male."


    The **** of evil said with a certain affair.


    "Ok."


    Several other people also nodded seriously, agreeing with this point of view.


    "Haha~"


    Ning Cheng braved the back of his head embarrassedly and smiled awkwardly.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t bother with them either, and went to open the fourth platinum treasure chest.


    It was found that there were still pills in it, but this time the amount was a little more, and there were ten bottles.


    [Ancient Magic Pill]: After taking it, you can see that your sense of presence is minimized, close to the effect of invisibility, and lasts for an hour.


    "It seems useless."


    As Xu Tianyu said, he divided the pill to Tiansha and Diyan. The two of them were assassins. This kind of pill still had a good effect on assassinating them.


    Then Xu Tianyu continued to open the last treasure chest, this time it was the pill, but this pill was a bit strange, and it was not in a glass bottle.


    But being dragged in the air by aura, people around you know it is a good thing when you see this appearance.


    [Earth Spirit Inner Pill]: A storage space similar to the inner pill can be formed in the body to store excess aura, which can be used when needed. The storage space will eliminate your own strength. The proportion of one part is stored.


    After reading the introduction, Xu Tianyu suddenly lit up. This pill has improved him the most.


    Because he himself is a fairy body, the aura in his body can be said to be very abundant.


    The content of aura may not be comparable to the two gods. If a place for the inner alchemy is opened up again, one-tenth of the aura will be stored again.


    Then his spiritual energy content has definitely reached a terrifying state, one-tenth of his may be all others.


    "This is a pill, I want it."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t have any hypocrisy, so he said directly, but he also introduced them to the effects of Earth Spirit Inner Pill.


    "Tianyu, take it if you want. If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t get these treasure chests. We were a bit embarrassed just now when we divided the treasure chests."


    It was Ning Cheng who spoke, watching his darling petting the fire wolf, and Yuehen they all gave him big eyes.


    It is easy to be struck by lightning.


    "Tianyu, just use it if you want it, anyway, the inner core pill of the earth spirit is also tasteless for us."


    Liu Heng also said magnificently, but what he said is also true, they don''t have the scary aura reserves of Xu Tianyu.


    To give them one-tenth of the aura is just another skill.


    But when it came to Xu Tianyu''s hands, it was an extra celestial stage.

 Chapter 845： Balloons that explode

    "Okay, I''ll give you something next time."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t pretend to be sentimental. He sat down cross-legged and took the Di Ling Nei Pill.


    The same is true for Ye Ji, who directly started refining the Heavenly Replenishing Pill and Emperor Jishui, and quickly improved her strength, which could help Xu Tianyu and the others more.


    And Ning Cheng also found a lot of food and fed it to Fire Wolf.


    It also includes a lot of fire-attribute magic cores, and the fire wolf is always willing to come, and its stomach is like a bottomless pit, swallowing everything into its stomach.


    However, the effect was still there. The appearance of the fire wolf began to change, flames began to appear on the tail, and the body became stronger, and it looked a little bit favored.


    Then Ning Chengji began to practice proficiency with Fire Wolf, hoping to form effective combat effectiveness as soon as possible.


    Others continued to clean up the surrounding trees. After all, the third mission of the Battlefield of Glory was coming soon.


    By drying the surrounding trees, you can use a better view to find balloons.


    It didn''t take long for Xu Tianyu to cultivate, and the reminder of Battlefield of Glory came.


    "Ding, the time for the second mission is up. Congratulations to all the sects for successfully completing the mission. The third mission started ahead of schedule."


    The Glory Battlefield hand completely exceeded everyone''s expectations, such as the Hades Pavilion.


    Because the Pluto Pavilion is still a bit arrogant, but not everyone wants it, they just selected the elite.


    It has to be said that all the elites of the sect have joined the Pluto Pavilion, and the overall strength of the Pluto Pavilion is indeed the arrogance that suppresses the Saint King Palace and the South Ice Castle.


    But the second event in Battlefield of Glory was obviously not very friendly to the Hades Pavilion.


    Because of the elite route, the number of people will not be too many. In addition to the huge site of the Hades Pavilion, one hundred balloons are okay.


    But there are a thousand balloons with hidden attributes, which poses a problem for the Hades Pavilion.


    Like Xu Tianyu, they began to destroy trees and broaden their horizons.


    However, they are not like Xu Tianyu, possessing lightning bugs, so they are exhausted, and finally they have killed a thousand balloons.


    But before I had time to rest, I didn''t expect the third task to start again.


    "Puff~"


    Without any sign, countless balloons directly blocked the sight of all the disciples of the Hades Pavilion.


    At the same time, the reminder of the Glory Battlefield was long overdue.


    "Ding, the third mission is open. Please destroy 10,000 balloons as soon as possible. The cleaning time is three hours. Those who are out of date will be severely punished."


    The pavilion owner of the Hades Pavilion, Qashqai, saw this scene and immediately said loudly.


    "Everyone, burst the balloon for me."


    As he said, he used his weapon to look at the nearest balloons around him. The balloons were still so fragile and shattered when touched.


    But this time it was a little different. Although the balloon was fragile, it exploded after being touched.


    "Boom bang bang~"


    The unsuspecting people were directly smashed into the air, and some unlucky individuals died on their own.


    Even Qashqai himself was thrown into the air by several explosions.


    "Puff~"


    As soon as the blood spurted out, Qashqai was a little confused.


    When the balloon exploded just now, he felt that he was hit by several immortal people with a heavy punch.


    However, he looked at many injured disciples around him, and he also reacted.


    Not every balloon has an explosion counterattack in the Celestial Period, otherwise half of the people in the Pluto Pavilion will die just after that.

 Chapter 846： Bad luck in the Hades

    And the disciples around, watching him, the pavilion master, were all injured, suddenly a little afraid to step forward.


    The Qashqai who knew the secret of the balloon quickly warned all the disciples.


    "Each balloon will counterattack with the same strength based on the strength of the disciples who chopped it. Everyone will use long-range attacks to break the balloon for me."


    Qashqai''s prestige in the Hades Pavilion is still a little bit, he said, many people are still willing to play.


    However, none of the disciples who had just joined the Hades Pavilion did it.


    In the previous two tasks, there was no danger. They helped to find balloons, and it was still possible.


    Now everyone is dead, everyone is scared, they are all meditating in their hearts.


    "Anyway, I don''t belong to the Pluto Pavilion, so why do you work so hard?"


    Seeing those people didn''t do anything, Qashqai''s face was gloomy.


    "Asshole, outsiders are really unavailable."


    Qashqai cursed secretly in his heart, but he didn''t say much.


    He knew very well that the task of the Mid-Autumn Festival at the Battle of Glory now was to eliminate all those unqualified sects.


    When the time comes, the one who persists to the end is definitely about to start a decisive battle.


    At that time, he still needs the help of these people as cannon fodder. If he wants to leave while running, it is not their decision.


    But if he drove them away now, it would be cheaper for them in the Saint King Hall and Nanbing Fort. He was not so stupid yet to do such a stupid thing.


    Moreover, the effect of his command was that the balloon explosion would still produce an attack, but the disciples had exploded the balloon from a distance, so they were not harmed.


    Find a way, the speed of clearing the balloon has also been improved.


    Seeing that there was no danger, those grassy walls began to join the ranks of clearing balloons.


    All of a sudden 10,000 balloons began to decrease at an objective speed.


    In less than an hour, the balloons that could be seen on the bright surface were still gone.


    "Continue to cut the tree and find me the hidden balloon."


    "Boom~"


    However, his order caused many disciples to be injured again.


    The fragile nature of the balloon seems to have become stronger. The balloon hidden on the tree will start to explode whenever someone shakes the tree.


    Suddenly, many disciples who fell trees were injured again.


    "Made."


    Qashqai cursed secretly in his heart, and now almost half of the disciples in the Hades Pavilion are wounded, and many of them are seriously injured, lying on the ground in need of treatment.


    There were not many substances that could be brought into the battlefield of Glory in the Hades Pavilion. Now that so many people are injured, the medicine for healing is being consumed in large quantities.


    Soon there was a shortage, and the Qashqai who knew the news almost turned black.


    "Reduce the use of pills and give priority to our own disciples, those outsiders, as long as they can''t die."


    Qashqai''s order did reduce the consumption of pills, but those disciples who had just joined the Hades Pavilion and hadn''t worked there had grievances in their hearts, and even small conflicts broke out, but Qashqai resolved them.


    But many people have already planned to leave the Pluto Pavilion, but of course it is impossible to quit without name.


    This kind of contradiction was that the Pavilion of Hades suddenly became a low pressure, and the atmosphere became depressed.


    Qashqai has no choice but to finish the third task as soon as possible to deal with these contradictions.


    But the Saint King Hall and Nanbing Fort did not have this problem, they wanted any disciple.


    The so-called number of people is great, except at the beginning, I didn''t know it, and the balloon killed a lot of disciples, and the subsequent clearing of the balloon went smoothly.

 Chapter 847： Tyrannical double dragon

    On Xu Tianyu''s side, when the mission started, he was still refining the Earth Spirit Inner Pill.


    So in the first wave of balloon explosions, many Biyan Pavilion disciples were still injured.


    Because there are not many disciples in Biyan Pavilion, and there is no order from Xu Tianyu, there are not many injured people, and they are basically minor injuries. The most severe one is just a few mouthfuls of blood.


    Moreover, Biyan Pavilion didn''t have much. Those resources were very huge. The pill they brought over this time could feed the entire central continent.


    And later Liu Heng, the valley owner of the Medicine King Valley, joined the Biyan Pavilion, and even the Biyan Pavilion''s pill reserves were raised to a higher level.


    So Biyange''s healing pill was like candy again.


    Because Xu Tianyu was practicing, Yuehen, the deputy sect master, had to organize everyone.


    After eating the first loss, Yuehen also used a long-range attack.


    I have to say that when it comes to long distance, no one can compare to Biyan Pavilion.


    Biyan Pavilion can use seven strong men of the Celestial Stage, and can become the Celestial Stage, how could it not have a long-range attack method.


    Moon marks, Tian Sha, they directly shot, hidden weapons, spells, qigong, and various moves flying all over the sky.


    "Boom~"


    All the balloons were wiped out not long after they came out.


    In addition, they had already killed all the trees within ten kilometers of Biyan Pavilion, so there was no possibility of the balloon being hidden.


    "Huh~~"


    Xu Tianyu let out a sigh of relief, and has successfully digested the Earth Spirit Inner Pill.


    He feels that his whole body is full of power now, and he needs to vent it.


    "Leave the rest to me."


    When Xu Tianyu came over, about one-tenth of the balloons had not been wiped out.


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, Tiansha, Yuehen and the others returned by themselves and ordered all the disciples to rest.


    Looking at the balloon in front of him, Xu Tianyu did not hesitate, and directly moved his hands.


    A lot of spiritual energy began to condense in his hands.


    "Shuanglong Jue."


    A fire dragon rushed out from Xu Tianyu''s left, and a water dragon rushed out from Xu Tianyu''s right hand.


    "Roar~"


    The two dragons seemed to be spiritual, roaring into the sky before thinking about the balloons flying away.


    "Boom~"


    Where Ssangyong passed, all the balloons exploded.


    But the balloon''s counterattack was unable to shake Ssangyong at all. Within a while, all the balloons were completely wiped out.


    At the same time, all the tips for the Glory Battlefield have arrived.


    "Congratulations to Biyan Pavilion, be the first to complete the third task and reward five diamond chests."


    The appearance of the treasure chest did not attract anyone''s attention.


    They were all surprised by Xu Tianyu''s attack.


    "The two Ssangyongs just now seem not easy, I feel as if I have seen them somewhere." Ning Cheng said first.


    "Do you feel that way too? Me too. You said it doesn''t look like the water polo technique that Sister Ye Ji used just now."


    Liu Heng''s voice came and said with an incredulous expression on his face.


    "Really, I didn''t expect Tianyu''s talent to be so strong, just show it in front of him once and learn it."


    Ning Cheng said with emotion.


    Originally, Ye Ji used a disorderly arrangement of water elements to make the water polo technique as hard as an iron ball, which has already amazed them.


    I didn''t expect Xu Tianyu to be even more powerful. He had already applied this method to his own spells, and there were still great adjustments. How could he not surprise them.

 Chapter 848： Benlong Ice Beast

    They all knew about the Shuanglong Jue. This is a technique that combines elemental attributes. It is not difficult to practice.


    During the immortal period present, this trick was still used somewhat, but not many times.


    Because Shuanglong Jue uses too much aura, and there is a distraction to control Shuanglong.


    The most important thing is that Ssangyong''s flying speed is too slow, and it is easy for the enemy to use obstacles to detonate Ssangyong.


    But now Ssangyong Art is in Xu Tianyu''s hands, it can be said that it has been completely new.


    Although the speed has not been improved, the defense power has been improved. It can be like a real dragon, running rampant and destroying everywhere, and the final explosion has increased its power several times.


    "Hey, with such a hand embroidered by Tianyu, I suddenly want to practice Shuanglong Jue to play with it. Aside from anything else, the destructive power is definitely leverage."


    Tian Sha said with a smile, looking at the big smoke pit over there, many people present had the same thoughts as him.


    "If we want to learn, we can have a good relationship with sister Ye Ji."


    Ning Cheng suddenly said wretchedly, the key to the strength of Shuanglong Jue lies in the arrangement of the elements.


    They didn''t want to disturb Xu Tianyu, so Ye Ji, who knew how to do the same, obviously became the object of their flattery.


    "Haha, what a hero sees is the same."


    Liu Heng also smiled and patted Ning Cheng''s shoulder. Everyone around him laughed without saying a word, apparently thinking surprisingly.


    If Xu Tianyu knew what they thought, he might still be hitting them.


    Shuanglong Art is in his hands, with such power, Ye Ji''s element arrangement is one of them, and the other is that Xu Tianyu''s own spiritual power is very huge.


    After refining the Earth Spirit Inner Pill, Xu Tianyu''s aura reserves have risen to another level.


    Shuanglong summoned with a lot of spiritual energy, if the power is not great, then this technique is really too spicy.


    When Xu Tianyu came back, he saw that no one was paying attention to the treasure chest. However, while whispering, he glanced at them strangely and couldn''t see anything. Then he opened the treasure chest by himself.


    "Crack~"


    When the treasure chest opened, a chill came out of it, and the surrounding grass was suddenly full of ice.


    "Is he so strong before he was born?"


    Looking at the pet eggs in the treasure chest, Xu Tianyu said in surprise.


    At the same time, the system prompt also came.


    [Banlong Frost Beast]: The beast with the blood of the ice dragon can be frozen for thousands of miles in anger, the overlord of the iceberg.


    The introduction of the system is very simple, but Xu Tianyu does not dare to underestimate the pet in front of him.


    Just the words of the ice dragon bloodline can tell the strength of the opponent, and from the frozen grass, the bloodline content is still very high.


    If you raise it well in the future, you can directly unlock the ice dragon bloodline, it is a creature comparable to the gods, even Xu Tianyu saw it, and it moved a little, and he wanted to take the beast dragon ice beast as his pet.


    But in the end he held it back. Although the Panlong Ice Beast was good, it was not the most suitable for him, and among them, there were even more suitable candidates.


    The movement on Xu Tianyu''s side also attracted the attention of Tiansha and the others.


    After all, the air-conditioning that came out, the grass that had been frozen in ice, was very obvious.


    "Why I suddenly feel a bit cold."


    Tiansha hadn''t approached, he said in surprise, the other people also felt the chill, and they all looked at the pet egg in front of Xu Tianyu in surprise.


    They are strong in the immortal stage, which can make them feel the cold, showing the horror of the creatures in the pet egg.

 Chapter 849： Bloodbath

    "Master, this is..."


    Tian Sha was the first to come over with a cheeky, Xu Tianyu glanced at each other irritably.


    "Banlong ice beast, a favorite of the gods..."


    Xu Tianyu introduced the pet egg in front of him in detail.


    Who knows how to want good things, but they still restrain themselves. The Panlong Ice Beast is a favorite of the ice system, and it is not suitable for them now.


    Everyone focused their attention on Ye Ji who was still practicing cross-legged.


    It just so happened that Ye Ji was better at refining Huangji Water and Heaven Patching Pill.


    "What''s wrong, is there anything on my face?"


    Ye Ji said in a daze, her face was still a little embarrassed when so many people looked at her.


    "No, no, sister Ye Ji is still so beautiful."


    Ning Cheng said with a big smile, then stepped aside, the others also laughed and stepped aside.


    Suddenly the pet egg appeared in front of Ye Ji.


    When Ye Ji saw the Panlong Ice Beast, she could feel her body''s longing, as if she wanted to rush over and take the pet egg away in the next moment.


    "Come on, Ye Ji, quickly sign a blood contract with the pet egg."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, he was really happy for Ye Ji.


    After taking the Heavenly Patching Pill, Ye Ji''s strength is already close to the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage. Now with a **** pet, Ye Ji can be regarded as a fighter among them, at least able to provide a lot of assistance.


    "Is this for me?"


    Ye Ji obviously couldn''t believe it, and said in surprise.


    "Oh, Sister Ye Ji, I don''t seem to want it. Then I can''t help but take it."


    Tiansha said mischievously, and then took the pet egg away.


    "No, no."


    Ye Ji ran over immediately and hugged the pet egg directly.


    "Haha~"


    Listening to the laughter around, Ye Ji''s ears reddened and she stomped her feet in shame.


    "You are too bad to ignore you."


    Ye Ji ran away, and everyone laughed louder.


    "Let''s open the second treasure chest."


    The first platinum treasure chest is such a powerful pet egg. They are still looking forward to the remaining four treasure chests.


    "Crack~"


    The treasure chest opened, and inside was a book.


    [Blood Bathing Skill]: It can be transformed into a pool of blood, ignoring any attacks. The duration is ten seconds, and the cooling time is one day.


    "Damn, invincible skills."


    Xu Tianyu was the first to shout, and Tiansha and the others also reacted, their eyes were hot.


    "Haha, don''t drool, you can''t practice this kind of exercise, it''s mine."


    The blood knife ran over from behind the team with a big smile, holding the **** power in his arms, like a baby.


    "Cut, **** luck."


    Everyone was unwilling to reconcile, this invincible technique, it was a critical juncture, and they wanted something to save their lives.


    But just by hearing the name, this kind of blood bathing technique is obviously a technique that can only be practiced by monks like blood knives who play with blood.


    Although they were not reconciled in their hearts, they were still happy for each other if the blood knife could become stronger.


    "Blood Knife, okay, now that I have a blood bath, I will be invincible in the future."


    "Yeah, the matter of the blood knife''s charge and battle will be left to you, anyway, you are invincible."


    "Madan, I only have ten seconds, OK, and one day''s cooling time. How can you treat me like this."


    The joy of the blood knife getting the exercise at once was gone, and he felt that he suddenly became very hard.


    "Haha, the legendary real man in ten seconds is you, blood knife."

 Chapter 850： The robbery is coming

    "Boom~"


    While everyone was teasing the blood knife, Ye Ji had also completed the blood contract.


    But when she just signed the contract with the Panlong Frost Beast, Ye Ji suddenly felt something, and she sat down cross-legged and entered a certain sense.


    The surrounding spirits suddenly rushed to Ye Ji.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    Xu Tianyu and the others didn''t mean to be hilarious, all their attention was drawn here.


    "Ye Ji is about to break through, everyone is protecting the formation."


    Xu Tianyu said in a deep voice, Tiansha and the others immediately reacted, and everyone took a position to prevent anyone from approaching Ye Ji.


    "Kacha, boom~"


    But suddenly there were dark clouds in the sky, lightning and thunder.


    "Wow, did Sister Ye Ji break through such a big movement? This is going to fall into the heavens."


    Looking at the changing sky, Tian Sha said in a daze.


    "No, even if Ye Ji breaks through, it is impossible to make such a big move. It may be that the mission of the Battlefield of Glory is coming."


    Xu Tianyu thought of something bad and said in a deep voice.


    The people around didn''t look good when they heard it.


    Sure enough, only a moment later, the reminder of Battlefield of Glory came.


    "Congratulations, you successfully passed the first three levels, and now the fourth level is open. After successfully defending against thunder for half an hour, you can complete the mission."


    "Crack~"


    As soon as the announcement of the Glory Battlefield came out, suddenly a bolt of lightning fell.


    "Scrambled eggs, it''s just this time."


    Xu Tianyu flew directly, and directly resisted the first lightning attack.


    "Tianyu, are you okay."


    Xu Tianyu braved the light of thunder to return to the ground, Tiansha, Yuehen and the others said with concern.


    "It''s okay, this lightning is very weak, probably equivalent to a full blow in the Nascent Soul Stage, but I am afraid that the power of lightning will become stronger and stronger according to the length of time."


    "Crack~"


    Before Xu Tianyu finished speaking, the second lightning came, this time it was Moon Mark flying up to resist.


    He was still safe and sound, but his face became gloomy after he returned.


    "The attack just now is close to the destructive power of the earth fairy. Just like Tianyu''s guess, the longer the time, the greater the power of lightning."


    The faces of the people present became solemn, and the second lightning was close to the earth fairy.


    Then half an hour later, how powerful is the lightning, even though they are in the fairy stage.


    However, it is not so easy to resist the attack of the Celestial Stage with all its strength, and if the spiritual energy is consumed too much, they may be wiped out if they are not careful.


    The most important thing is that now Ye Ji has earned the critical moment of breakthrough, they don''t even have a chance to dodge, they can only resist hard.


    "Crack~"


    Lightning came again, and Tiansha flew up to resist.


    "Crack"


    Di Yan Fei went up, the wheels of war came, and soon he arrived at Xu Tianyu.


    "Crack~"


    Xu Tianyu no longer dared to hold big, directly took out the divine power scepter, and added a shield to himself.


    "grass."


    When Xu Tianyu landed, he cursed secretly.


    "Everyone, be careful, don''t make it hard. Now that the lightning attack is approaching the early days of the immortal, just guide the lightning attack aside."


    "Yes."


    Ning Cheng and the others had solemn expressions, and they did not dare to relax in the slightest.


    "Kacha, boom."


    After such a short period of time, Xu Tianyu and the others encircled them, and all of them were pitted.


    All of them were caused by Xu Tianyu and the others.


    "Master can''t go on like this, he can''t stand it anymore."

 Chapter 851： Five Elements

    After the blood knife landed, he said in a nasty tone.


    The moment he resisted just now was close to the middle of the Celestial Stage, even if he did not lead a direct resistance, his body would be affected somewhat.


    Now he felt his body qi and blood surge, and if he did it again, he would have his internal injuries.


    "From now on, two people resist together."


    Xu Tianyu was also anxious, but now it has only been a few minutes, and they can''t stop it. When will it be half an hour.


    Xu Tianyu''s method is still very useful, and it is much easier for two people to resist.


    But when the time reaches ten minutes, the lightning attack has reached the late stage of the heavenly immortal, and both of them are a little struggling.


    Moreover, the spiritual energy in the body is too much to be replenished, even if they are absorbing the best spiritual stone, they are a little bit unable to make ends meet.


    "It''s not going to work like this."


    Seeing everyone embarrassed, Xu Tianyu was secretly worried.


    "Hey, I can only use it in advance, Tiansha, Diyan, buy me time."


    "Yes."


    Tian Sha and Di Yan didn''t ask anything. When Xu Tianyu spoke, he immediately took the place of Xu Tianyu to resist the thunder and lightning.


    Xu Tianyu quickly sprinkled all the spiritual stones in the village storage space on the ground.


    Then he took out all kinds of precious materials and began to arrange the formation on the ground.


    That''s right, the formation is Xu Tianyu''s successor.


    He originally planned to use it until the last ten minutes, but he underestimated the power of lightning.


    There is no other way but to advance, and now only one step can be taken.


    "Five Elements Great Array, Start"


    The scepter of divine power in Xu Tianyu''s hand, its divine light is great, a colorful barrier, forming directly in the air.


    The lightning in the sky has not yet fallen, and has been offset by the large array.


    "Everyone, hurry up and recover the aura."


    After Xu Tianyu finished speaking, he sat down directly cross-legged.


    The same is true for other people. They don''t dare to neglect for a minute, this is mortal.


    "Boom, click~"


    The appearance of the large array obviously provoked the anger of lightning, and the number of lightnings that came down horizontally became more and more powerful.


    Only a minute later, the five elements'' formation actually started to crack.


    Xu Tianyu, who was recovering his spirit, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Immediately took out the aura again, waved the scepter, let the aura supplement the operation of the five elements.


    The crack was quickly repaired, but when the lightning hit, the crack appeared again.


    Suddenly Xu Tianyu was dragged down. He needed to constantly repair the five-element array and didn''t have time to rest.


    Although it was urgent, the situation was stabilized for the time being, Xu Tianyu didn''t have much, but his body was full of energy.


    With him resisting it, there is no problem with a delay of ten minutes.


    At this time, Xu Tianyu didn''t notice that all the thunder worms lying on the edge of the forest were flying.


    And the electric light on them, constantly circulating, seems to echo the thunderclouds in the sky.


    Although the movement here is quite big, Xu Tianyu doesn''t have time to pay attention to them.


    Because seventeen minutes later, every lightning attack has reached the peak of the heavenly immortal.


    "Crack, click~"


    Even with Xu Tianyu''s supplement, the Five Elements Formation could no longer stop it.


    "God, how is your aura replenishing."


    "Young master, it just recovered less than one tenth of the aura, the surrounding aura is too weak."

 Chapter 852： The Forgotten Thunder Bug

    Xu Tianyu knew that the aura around him had been absorbed by his five-element array.


    Although Tiansha and them all took out the best spirit stones to absorb, it was obviously not as fast as expected.


    "Do you want to give up?"


    Xu Tianyu was somewhat unwilling to reconcile, now Tiansha and the others do not have aura, it is impossible to resist the attack at the peak of the Tianxian period.


    To go, it is just a waste of life.


    However, Ye Ji''s state of enlightenment is obviously ten minutes precious, and some people may not have the opportunity to enlighten in a lifetime.


    But once you enter the state of enlightenment, you will eventually gain a lot of things no matter what. These things will definitely be very helpful to Ye Ji''s later cultivation.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t want to wake Ye Ji now, but the lightning in the Battlefield of Glory was really no joke.


    "Hey, it seems that this can only be done."


    The Five Elements Array had been broken, and the next lightning attack came down, and he had to take Ye Ji away.


    "Master, maybe we''ll be blocking it for a while."


    Tiansha also said unwillingly.


    "Tianyu, the three of us still have a chance together."


    Ning Cheng didn''t plan to give up so quickly.


    Others wanted to persuade, but they were all rejected by Xu Tianyu.


    "It''s only the fourth task. We are not sure if there will be a fifth or sixth task. We can''t get hurt right now. If we can''t hold on to it later, we will not only die."


    Xu Tianyu said and looked in the direction of Biyan Pavilion Valley.


    In addition to being Ye Ji''s teammate, he is also the master of Biyan Pavilion, and so many people below follow him.


    He couldn''t ignore the overall situation and give up now, only to find more resources for Ye Ji in the future.


    Others also understood the truth, so they bowed their heads and stopped persuading.


    But they all gnash their teeth, clenched their fists, not reconciled.


    For the first time since becoming an immortal stage, I felt that my strength was so weak that even my good brothers and good teammates could not protect him.


    "Not reconciled~"


    "Master, look over there."


    Suddenly Yuehen''s yelling caused everyone to escape from the sad mood.


    I saw a circle of worms shining with blue light, constantly growing in height, and finally flying into the sky.


    "Thunder bug? That''s right, why did I forget about thunder bug."


    Xu Tianyu reacted and said excitedly.


    Then immediately use the Insect King command to control all the Thunder Light Insects, forming a protective umbrella directly above them.


    "Crack~"


    As soon as Xu Tianyu''s work was completed, the lightning in the sky came.


    The lightning does not cost any money, and directly bombards the thunder bug.


    "It must be blocked."


    Xu Tianyu muttered expectantly. Although the introduction of the Thunder bug was immune to all electric attacks, Xu Tianyu was not sure whether the lightning of Heavenly Tribulation was included in the scope of immunity.


    "It must be blocked."


    Everyone of Tiansha looked expectantly, and at the same time the muscles of their whole bodies were tightened. If the Thunder bug couldn''t stop them, they would take Ye Ji away without hesitation.


    "Crack~"


    The lightning bombarded the thunder worm, and then quickly spread. At the same time, the thunder worm seemed to be stimulated and began to discharge continuously.


    Suddenly the sky turned into daylight, and everyone closed their eyes subconsciously.


    When they opened again, they found the thunder bug in the sky, staying in the air intact.

 Chapter 853： Eliminate the catastrophe

    "Blocked, blocked."


    Tian Sha said in surprise, and everyone around him was relieved.


    Xu Tianyu also showed a smile, and at the same time he felt the meaning of the thunder bug.


    "Hungry~"


    That''s right.


    After the lightning came down, it was directly absorbed by all the thunder worms, and at the same time it successfully stimulated the thunder worm''s appetite.


    "I''m hungry, of course I want you to be full."


    The corner of Xu Tianyu''s mouth curled up, and then he controlled the thunder worm, constantly rising.


    In the end, he flew directly into the dark clouds, and the behavior of Thunder Light Insect was a provocation against the tribulation.


    Immediately dark clouds rolled, lightning was frequent, and thunder continued.


    However, the lightning bug seemed to be a fish returning to the water, ignoring the lightning attack at all, and instead swallowed it by the lightning chasing it.


    In this way, the thundercloud of Heavenly Tribulation began to shrink and shrink slowly.


    Five minutes later, Leiyun was actually swallowed and played by the Leiguang insect, without even a huge wave rolling out.


    However, Thunderbird hiccuped and flew back to the forest to rest.


    "Ding, congratulations to Biyan Pavilion for successfully resisting the catastrophe and rewards five platinum treasure chests."


    "Ding, the Biyan Pavilion forces, within half an hour, successfully eliminated the tribulation, and rewarded a legendary treasure chest."


    "Ding, as the first force to complete the event, will be on the Billboard, whether to use the name Biyan Pavilion."


    The catastrophe had just ended, and the reminder of the Glory Battlefield came again.


    There were five more treasure chests again, and a black legendary treasure chest, which fell in front of Xu Tianyu.


    Of course, Xu Tianyu didn''t pay attention. He laughed when he saw the hint of the last ranking.


    "Ding, as the first force to complete the event, will be on the Billboard, whether to use the name Biyan Pavilion."


    "Yes."


    When Honor asked again, Xu Tianyu made sure without hesitation.


    But the Glory Battlefield did not immediately show the prompt of the ranking, Xu Tianyu smiled and understood.


    There are still a few minutes before the end of the event, and the tip of the ranking may not appear until the end of the event.


    Then he was not waiting, and he opened the treasure chest with Tiansha happily, the legendary treasure chest, he was still very curious.


    When Xu Tianyu and the others were so happy, the Hades, Saint King Palace, and Nanbing Fort were miserable.


    The horror of the Heavenly Tribulation made them impossible to resist, and the three powers of the Taiyi Golden Immortal Stage''s powerhouses could not stop the Heavenly Tribulation.


    Because in the last few minutes of the Tribulation, the power of every lightning attack reached the full blow of the Taiyi Golden Immortal''s early stage.


    What to do if you can''t stop it, of course it is to avoid.


    But the strong can escape, and the weak can''t run away at all. Every time the lightning strikes, a bunch of lives will be taken away.


    At the same time, all lightning attacks were within the scope of the buildings.


    This time, the Pavilion of the Hades is better, because most of them are disciples of the elite, so as long as they are not too unlucky, they can still escape.


    At most, most of the buildings in the Hades Pavilion were destroyed.


    But you are not so lucky in the Saint King Hall and Nanbing Fort, recruiting a large number of disciples, regardless of strength.


    There were too many people, all crowded together, a flash of lightning fell, and a hundred lives were evaporated in an instant.


    It can be said that the last few minutes were **** for the three sects.


    However, after half an hour arrived, Tianjie got off work very punctually. Looking at the sunny sky, many people were melancholy and crying.

 Chapter 854： Billboard

    But more is the feeling of the rest of the life.


    And before they had time, to clear up their grief, suddenly a huge stone tablet appeared in the sky.


    This scene is very familiar, it is the same as the sky list reminder when Xu Tianyu entered the northern battlefield last time.


    Everyone stared at the stone monument in the sky in a daze.


    "Could it be that people from the northern battlefield came to our southern battlefield this time? Who is so awesome."


    "Not necessarily. Could it be that we didn''t die when resisting the ranks, so we can be on the top of the list."


    Thinking of the tribulation just now, many people shudder with fear.


    "No, it''s not a heavenly list. Take a look. This stone tablet has three words: Fengyunbang. What do you mean."


    "No, you don''t even know the ranking list. Forget it, today I will give you a popularization. If the ranking list is for individuals, then the ranking list is for all sects."


    "As long as the sect that has made excellent results in the Battlefield of Glory can be on the list, I don''t know if that sect is so lucky this time."


    "It must be our Saint King Palace, how can other sects make our opponents."


    ...


    When the various disciples were arguing, the pavilion master of the Hades Pavilion, Qashqai, looked at the top rankings in the sky, but smiled confidently.


    "Congratulations to the pavilion master, this must be our time for the Pluto Pavilion to become famous."


    "Under the leadership of the pavilion master, we, the Pluto Pavilion, can be on the top of the list. I have no regrets in this life."


    All kinds of flattery, constantly shooting on Qashqai.


    "Haha, this is all the support of the elders, and there is also a letter of credit from you, after returning, your rewards will definitely not be less."


    With the words of Qashqai, the elders around, flattered even more.


    But at this moment, the announcement of Battlefield of Glory came.


    "The Mid-Autumn Festival event has ended. Congratulations to all surviving forces, they will receive the Mid-Autumn Festival gift package."


    "Biyan Pavilion successfully wiped out the Tribulation during the Mid-Autumn Festival, broke the record of the Battle of Glory, and was on the top of the list."


    ...


    The two announcements were announced three times in a row.


    The atmosphere of the rest of his life suddenly became embarrassing. All the elders of the Hades Pavilion looked at each other, suddenly wondering what to say.


    "Ah, there are disciples looking for me over there, I''ll go there first."


    "Oh, my stomach is uncomfortable, I won''t bother you guys anymore."


    "Uh, you are not feeling well, so do I, let''s be together."


    ...


    All the elders used all kinds of strange excuses to leave, and no one dared to mention any rewards.


    The original smiling face of Qashqai has become somber as ink.


    "Biyan Pavilion?"


    Qashqai remembered that some of the disciples before the Hades Pavilion had died in the hands of Biyan Pavilion.


    "Hehe, it seems I underestimated them before."


    Qashqai was so gloomy that he was busy, but the name Biyan Pavilion was indeed deeply imprinted in his memory.


    Moreover, the Saint King Palace and Nanbing Castle are the same, Biyan Pavilion is official, and truly broke into the vision of these top sects.


    Those disciples were even more excited.


    "Wow, what''s the origin of this Biyan Pavilion? Why haven''t you said it before."


    "Being able to defeat the three top sects and be on the top of the list, this force is probably powerful."


    "Did you not pay attention to the announcement? The Biyan Pavilion has directly eliminated the Heavenly Tribulation. The three top-level sects can''t stop the Heavenly Tribulation, and the human family has been directly eliminated. The gap is probably not ordinary.


    "This Biyan Pavilion is so powerful, or we will go to him, anyway, stay here, and be cannon fodder with others, why don''t I find a more powerful sect."


    "The hero sees the same thing, walk up, walk up, by the way, you know where Biyan Pavilion is."


    "?????"

 Chapter 855： Yuan Shen Dan

    Xu Tianyu didn''t know he was famous again, he was happily opening the treasure chest.


    Opened the five treasure chests together, and found that all of them were pills.


    ¡¾Essence Pill¡¿: After taking it, the cultivation speed will increase ten times, without any class restriction.


    It seems that the introduction of the Yuanshen Pill is very simple, but the people present are indeed very enthusiastic.


    Because the last few words of the Yuanshen Pill have no class restrictions, this can even increase their cultivation in the Celestial Stage by ten times.


    This kind of medicine is extremely precious to them.


    "Come on, there are a lot of Primordial Pills, and we will divide it up."


    In each treasure chest, there are hundreds of Yuanshen Pills, a total of five treasure chests, divided among eight people, everyone can get a lot.


    Of course, the other disciples of Biyan Pavilion did not receive such good treatment, but other medicines could still be rewarded to them.


    Tiansha and the others got the pill and immediately began to practice. The Mid-Autumn Festival event actually hit them hard.


    Basically everyone is in the state of paddling, either Xu Tianyu took the initiative to relieve the crisis, or Xu Tianyu''s pets took the initiative.


    The powerhouses of their dignified Heavenly Immortal stage can''t even compare to a Lightning Insect, and they are somewhat ashamed and unwilling in their hearts.


    Although Xu Tianyu never said anything about them, they were very uncomfortable in their hearts.


    So if there is a chance, they absolutely have to improve their strength, at least to show their original value.


    When they were practicing, Xu Tianyu did not practice, but took out the legendary treasure chest.


    However, Xu Tianyu is still very much looking forward to the reward for being on the Billboard, and he can come up with something good.


    "Crack~"


    No dazzling smoothness, no shocking appearance, there is only a simple token in the treasure chest.


    "City Lord Order?"


    Looking at the three characters on the token, Xu Tianyu was a little confused.


    What''s the use of giving him a token, is it to be the lord of the city?


    Xu Tianyu was funny for a while, but the next moment, the reminder arrived.


    "The castle owner''s order is born, do you use the castle owner''s order to build a castle?"


    "Yes."


    Xu Tianyu made a bewildered choice.


    "Boom boom."


    Suddenly in front of Xu Tianyu, the ground suddenly cracked, and then a high wall rose to the ground.


    This was just the beginning. In less than a while, various houses and buildings appeared in front of Xu Tianyu.


    After half an hour of the whole process, a castle covering more than a hundred acres of land has been built on the banks of the Tianji River.


    The ten-meter-high city wall and the wide gate all indicate that this castle is huge and amazing in defense.


    "Congratulations, the castle has been established, whether to name the castle."


    "Luofeng City."


    After a while, Xu Tianyu had figured out what was going on.


    Worthy of being a legendary treasure chest, he was really surprised to build a city for him.


    After Xu Tianyu''s naming was completed, the token in his hand flew out, turned into a plaque, and hung over the gate of the castle.


    The three characters of Luofeng City can be clearly seen from thousands of meters away.


    The admiration in front of them directly stunned the Tiansha who had been cultivating.


    Fortunately, they have just started, otherwise, they might be confused by Xu Tianyu''s sorrowful operation.


    "Tianyu, this is..."


    Ning Cheng looked at the solid city wall in front of him, and he could say that he hadn''t buffered it.


    "Oh, ah, I didn''t live in the valley very well, so I will build a castle to make everyone more comfortable."

 Chapter 856： City Lord Order, Luofeng City

    Xu Tianyu said lightly, but he was surprised again to be speechless.


    "Master, next time you make a big move, can you say something in advance to give us a little psychological preparation, so that suddenly, my heart can''t stand it."


    Tian Sha said bitterly, Xu Tianyu can even get the castle out, is the gap in their opponent''s hands really big?


    "Haha, okay, I will try my best next time."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, in fact, he also jumped down himself, and he didn''t expect the system to suddenly come such a hand.


    Ning Cheng and the others looked at Xu Tianyu in an angry manner, and they all looked at Xu Tianyu.


    "Don''t look, Yuehen, organize the disciples of Biyan Pavilion. From now on, Luofeng City will be our home on the Battlefield of Glory."


    "Yes, master."


    Yuehen moved quickly, and within two hours, she had successfully moved.


    But there is actually nothing in the valley, just see some material income in the storage ring.


    The remaining traps and Muzi''s buildings were ignored.


    There are brick houses now, so who would live in wooden houses?


    But for Luofeng City, the disciples of Biyan Pavilion were too few, and even a quarter of the houses were not full.


    "Yuehen, Bai Lao, Blood Knife, you guys are responsible for setting up the city defense."


    Xu Tianyu gave the second order. The castle is ready, but it is just an empty shell. Many other things need to be prepared by themselves.


    In particular, they must prepare the equipment and gross weight to defend against enemy siege.


    But these are nothing, just give them time to prepare, but a city is definitely a rare good thing for the upcoming war.


    Luofeng City is still located next to the Tianji River, and although they will be the focus of the northern attack, there are cities to guard, which is better than fighting on the plains.


    "Ding, Congratulations to Biyan Pavilion for winning the city of Falling Maple City. The City Lord Token has been issued. For each battlefield, three City Lord tokens will be randomly generated. As long as you get the token, you can get one city.


    Xu Tianyu just had a branch mission, and suddenly a reminder of the Glory Battlefield appeared in the sky.


    "It seems I can''t hide it."


    Xu Tianyu smiled. As long as Biyan Pavilion became famous again, Xu Tianyu didn''t care, but called Tiansha and Diyan.


    "The two inside immediately brought a team of people to see if they could find a City Lord token."


    "Tianyu, the two of us are also going. By the way, we will go back to the sect to see if there is anything left."


    Ning Cheng and Liu Heng suddenly came out and said, Xu Tianyu did not object either.


    It was found that there were three tokens. Except for his one, the other three tokens all need luck.


    "Be careful on the road." Xu Tianyu doesn''t know how lucky Ning Cheng and Liu Heng are. If they don''t go there, they will always find them.


    Xu Tianyu guessed right, his Biyan Pavilion was hated again.


    "Mad, it''s the guys from Biyan Pavilion, they have taken over all good things."


    Qashqai was originally still calming the disciples of the sect, when a warning from the city lord suddenly appeared.


    As long as he was able to move, he would send people out to find him, and he didn''t want to let go of the chance to become the lord again.


    But Qashqai didn''t go by himself, and walked in the direction of the Saint King Palace and Nanbing Fort.


    Qashqai did not know that the Sovereign of the Saint King Palace and Nanbing Fort were the same as Qashqai.

 Chapter 857： Three Sovereigns

    On a small hill where the three sects meet, the three sect masters met.


    The three glanced at each other, and were not surprised by the appearance of each other.


    Now Biyan Pavilion is riding on the heads of their three major sects. If you don''t give each other a color, I am afraid that the disciples they just gathered will defect and join the Biyan Pavilion.


    "Wan Hao Ran, with such big dark circles, the sect has been very difficult recently."


    As soon as Qashqai came up, it was troublesome for the Palace of the Holy King, and the competition between the Palace of the Hades and the Palace of the Holy King was indispensable.


    "Qashqai, you didn''t die, I was really surprised."


    Wan Hao Burning is not a fuel-efficient lamp, so he responded directly to Qashqai.


    "Well, you two, now that others are bigger and you are still arguing, isn''t this a chance with others?"


    The lord of Nanbing Castle, Shi Le said coldly.


    "Humph¡­¡­"


    Qashqai and Wan Haoran gave a cold snort and turned their heads. Although they were unhappy, they didn''t say anything.


    "Since everyone is together, let''s talk about it. Do you have any information about the origin of the Biyan Pavilion."


    Shi Le was directly on the hill, took out the seat, and started to make tea, showing the grandeur of the masses, as if what they were talking about was just a small thing.


    "No."


    Wan Haoran said directly, he hadn''t heard of Biyan Pavilion at all, and didn''t expect the opponent to rise up in the Glory Battlefield in a daze.


    "No."


    Qashqai also said in a cold voice, of course he couldn''t tell the story about the young master being killed by Biyan Pavilion before, he couldn''t afford to lose this person.


    "Well, I have some information about Biyue Pavilion."


    In the end, Shi Le said, but it was obviously not a good thing, making his brows frowned.


    The interest of Wan Haoran and Qashqai was obviously attracted by Shi Le.


    "At the beginning of the Glory Battlefield, our South Ice Castle planned to unite all the sect forces through the secretarial formation, but unfortunately it was finally destroyed by the people of Biyan Pavilion, and the formation was also destroyed..."


    Shi Le was also full of anger as he spoke.


    But Wan Haoran and Qashqai heard them, but they were like thunder.


    Without the destruction of the Biyan Pavilion, Nanbing Castle would now be the only one, a cunning method.


    Shi Le swept the two of them alike, feeling like clear water in his heart.


    "Why, are you two secretly happy in your hearts."


    "Haha, Shi Le, what do you mean, we are too late to be angry, how can we be happy?"


    Qashqai said with a sneer.


    Shi Le remained silent, as for whether it was true or not, only they knew in their hearts.


    "You laugh whenever you want, I know I want to tell you that this Biyan Pavilion is not easy."


    Shi Le finished speaking, Wan Haoran and Qashqai both held their mouths.


    Will the people who can be named on the top list, the sect with the name of the wind and cloud list, be a simple thing?


    "The fourth sect is about to rise, do you plan to give way or be replaced."


    Shi Le ignored their expressions and said again.


    But this topic was obviously very heavy, and suddenly the scene became very deserted.


    "We are accustomed to the pattern of the times, and it is not good to change words."


    Qashqai was the first to comment.


    "I''m old and I don''t want to change anymore." Wan Haoran also said lightly.


    The last two people looked at Shi Le together.


    "It''s useless to see me. Now the times have changed. If we don''t want to change, then we can only kill everyone who wants to change."


    Shi Leyu took a sip of tea and said lightly.


    The words written lightly, but with a killing air.

 Chapter 858： Scramble for the Lords Order

    "Haha, since our goals are the same, let''s talk about the next plan."


    Qashqai said lightly, this is the first time they have reached an alliance. He also relaxed a little and took a sip of tea.


    "Since the City Lord Order has appeared, it is inevitable to change places. Tianji River is the only choice."


    Wan Hao Ran said lightly, Qashqai and Shi Le both nodded.


    After that, we will fight with the north. As the place where the two armies are fighting, the Tianji River must be defended.


    "The location is good, of course if the city lord order is not enough?"


    Shi Le suddenly said meaningfully.


    There are a total of three tokens of the city master''s order, but there are four forces. Although Biyan Pavilion already owns the Fallen City, there are no regulations and it is not possible to build a city.


    And the tokens appear randomly. It depends on luck if you encounter it or not.


    "The three of us must have one piece, otherwise we are not opponents in the north. Any grievances can be defeated before we come to the liquidation."


    Qashqai said in a deep voice, although he sent all the disciples of the Hades Pavilion, there is no news of the token yet, but he is extremely anxious.


    "Hehe, it seems that Qashqai has no confidence in you."


    Seeing Qashqai''s anxious appearance, Wan Haoran certainly wouldn''t let go of the opportunity and joked.


    "Wan Hao Ran, so arrogant, do you have a token?" Qashqai said coldly.


    "Huh, is there anything to do with you?"


    Wan Hao Ran is also a little bit short of breath. Speaking of the Saint King Palace, there is no news of the token now.


    "Well, then try your best to find it. Every sect in the city needs it. It is impossible for us to abandon those people in the north for the sake of pitting Biyan Pavilion.


    We have to distinguish the main enemy, and whoever has the many tokens will take it out. Of course it is not free, so let''s change it. "


    Shi Le interrupted their quarrel aloud and said lightly.


    "can."


    Qashqai and Wan Haoran both nodded, and if they agreed with Shi Le, now they have no token, and there is no way to refuse.


    The three of them started chatting, talking about some sect affairs, while waiting for news from their disciples.


    The sound transmission stone suddenly placed in front of Shi Le flashed a few times, and then the smile on Shi Le''s face couldn''t hide.


    "Haha, the two have made a deal."


    For Shi Le''s face, Wan Haoran and Qashqai turned their heads disdainfully, as if they hadn''t seen it.


    At the same time, he cursed in his heart, why his disciple had not been found yet.


    Suddenly, the sound transmission stone in front of Wan Haoran flickered, Wan Haoran''s expression was happy at first, and then became ugly.


    "Why Wan Hao Ran, I''m afraid I know you got the token, do you need to be so concealed?"


    Qashqai said with an ugly face.


    "Hmph, I need to cover up a fart. My disciple didn''t find the City Lord token, but found a cannon."


    When Wan Haoran said this, Shi Le became interested.


    "What a cannon."


    "The Lingjing Cannon consumes fifty middle-grade spirit stones at a time, and emits the explosive power of a full blow in the mid-primary infant stage, within one kilometer."


    After listening to Wan Haoran''s introduction, the joy on Shi Le''s face faded a lot.


    They are not discussing whether this consumable is powerful or not.


    After a while, the sound transmission stone in front of Qashqai flickered, but it was not enough but it was the same as Wan Hao Burn, it was just a Lingjing Cannon, not the City Lord Command they really needed.


    "Beep beep~"


    Suddenly the sound transmission stone in front of Shi Le flickered, and both Wan Haoran and Qashqai thought it was Lingjing Cannon, and didn''t care too much.

 Chapter 859： The ownership of the three tokens

    "Haha."


    Shi Le suddenly laughed, making the two of them stunned for a moment, and then reacted, his face suddenly hard to look.


    At the same time, Wan Hao''s sound transmission stone flashed.


    "Sect Master, the people of Nanbing Fort, robbed our City Lord''s order and wounded many of our disciples."


    The sound from the sound transmission stone immediately caused Wan Hao gas to explode.


    "Hmph, Shi Le, what do you mean by Nanbing Fort? You dare to **** my things."


    "Haha" Shi Le didn''t care about Wan Hao''s burning anger, but looked at Qashqai instead.


    The latter reacted and said immediately.


    "Haha, Sect Master Shi Le, it really is because of luck. I got two City Lord''s orders so quickly, so why don''t I give one to my younger brother?"


    "Shameless."


    Shi Le scolded Qashqai secretly in his heart, but kept a smile on his face and said politely.


    "Wan Haoran, don''t get excited. The young people under your hand will inevitably do something. We should forgive them. Anyway, the city lord order will not be yours by then, and it will be useless for me to keep it."


    After listening to Shi Le¡¯s words, Wan Haoran suppressed his anger. After all, it¡¯s not good to wait a moment. He really wants to take the city lord¡¯s order in Shi Le¡¯s hands. Tea water.


    "Haha~"


    Qashqai saw Shi Le not paying attention to himself, and drinking tea quietly, not knowing what he was thinking.


    But after sitting like this, it was an afternoon, and the rumor stone has never flashed.


    The expressions of Wan Haoran and Xiaoke suddenly became ugly.


    "Ding, all the castle master orders have been found. Three days later, the Skyrim River will open. Please be prepared for everyone."


    Suddenly the announcement of Battlefield of Glory appeared in the sky, Wan Haoran and Qashqai finally couldn''t sit still.


    "Shi Le, are all the three tokens where you are."


    Qashqai said coldly.


    "Shi Le, we three forces, each has a city, but what you said, now do you want to go back?"


    Wan Hao Ran also stood up, his whole body exploded, as if he was about to fight in the next moment.


    Shi Le''s expression also changed. He didn''t feel better after being practiced by Qashqai and Wan Hao.


    "Calm down, you two, I only have two city master orders. We have been together all afternoon. You should also know."


    "Then give me that city lord''s order." Qashqai said coldly.


    "Yes, I want 10,000 middle-grade spirit stones." Shi Le did not hesitate, and directly offered the price.


    Although he is strong, if Wan Haoran practiced with Qashqai, he might not be able to leave today.


    "Hmph, you don''t put me in your eyes at all."


    Wan Haoran disagreed, he didn''t have a city lord order, and he was still playing fart in the battle afterwards.


    "We, Hades Pavilion and Nanbing Castle have conflicts with Biyan Pavilion, but your Saint King Palace does not. The last token must be in Biyan Pavilion''s hands. You can ask for it."


    Qashqai said with a smile, as if everything was burning for Wan Hao.


    "No, Shi Le, your token just now was snatched from the disciples of my holy king''s hall. I issued 20,000 middle-grade spirit stones and you will return it to me."


    Wan Hao is not stupid, how could he obey Qashqai''s words.


    "Shi Le, you choose." Qashqai said coldly, as if going to war.


    Shi Le frowned. Regardless of which side he chose, he was equal to waiting to offend the other side.


    The strength between the three sects is almost the same, if you can''t completely destroy the other party, then it is tantamount to killing your upper body.


    And they will push another sect toward Biyan Pavilion, which is equivalent to destroying themselves, which is hard to tell.

 Chapter 860： Wujin formation

    Shi Le thought for a long time, then suddenly smiled.


    "I have a solution. Since we all know that the token is on the Biyan Pavilion, the three of us will go back together. It''s not enough. Why should we be friendly."


    Shi Le''s words made Wan Haoran and Qashqai a bright spot.


    Their three sects acted together, no matter how powerful Biyan Pavilion was, they would definitely not be their opponents.


    They still have the final say on what they want.


    "Well, Shi Le, the strategy is okay, then that''s OK, but during this time, we still don''t want to go back to the sect."


    Qashqai said with a smile.


    However, Wan Hao Ran and Shi Le cursed secretly in their hearts, but both smiled.


    "Of course, of course, the three of us haven''t been together for a long time. This time we have a rare opportunity to talk about life."


    Wan Haoran also said with a smile, anyway the tokens are in Shi Le''s Nanbing Fort, of course he is not happy for Shi Le to go back.


    Shi Le had no chance to refuse.


    In this way, the three major sects began to move, and they planned to move all of them to the vicinity of the Tianji River for the convenience of combat.


    As for Xu Tianyu, there are also constant surprises.


    Xu Tianyu was holding a city master''s order at this time, standing on the wall of Luofeng City, watching the fossil insects on the Tiantian River, slowly retreating.


    "Master, we have gained a lot this time."


    Yuehen said with a smile.


    Because Xu Tianyu''s place is relatively remote, and they are not close to the three major sects, so they can search very large places.


    The return is also very large.


    Among them, there are 100 Lingjing Cannons, and 10 compasses for Wujin formation.


    [Black Gold Formation]: It can resist all attacks below the Taiyi Golden Immortal, and requires a lot of spirit stones to maintain the formation.


    As long as the Wujin formation is arranged for Luofeng City, no one can break through the defense of Luofeng City.


    Of course the spirit stones consumed are absolutely terrifying, but will Xu Tianyu lack some spirit stones?


    When attacking, the Lingjing Cannon is also a good choice. Tebi is on a battlefield like the Skyline River, separated by a river, and can maximize the power of the cannon, but it is also used to deal with some weak disciples.


    Not enough to exchange spirit stones for the enemy''s cowardice, Xu Tianyu said, those are nothing at all.


    Now Xu Tianyu wants to say that he has too many spirit stones to use up.


    However, Xu Tianyu was still thinking about whether to use the City Lord''s token, but in the end he gave up the idea.


    After all, the disciples of Biyan Pavilion hadn''t even finished living in a quarter of Luofeng City, and there was no one to guard the next city.


    And the city lord order, maybe it can be exchanged for not many resources.


    After making a decision, Xu Tianyu immediately arranged for his disciples to pull the Lingjing Cannon up the city wall, and then set up the Wujin formation around it.


    At the same time, he also trains his disciples to defend the city. After all, there are a lot of fights in the plains, but there is still a little bit less defending the city.


    And the plain set is totally unsuitable for use in cities.


    When Biyan Pavilion was working in an orderly manner, Luofeng City came to visit guests.


    "Young Master, Pavilion of the Hades, Nanbing Castle, Palace of the Holy King, the three sect masters, want to alternate on the hillside ten miles away from Luofeng City." The blood knife handed a letter to Xu Tianyu.


    On the other side, Ning Cheng also came, but with two little guys, the catfish monster and the octopus king.


    "Master, I finally saw you. We have very important news to report."


    The two sea monsters had been too dangerous for the Mid-Autumn Festival activities before, so Xu Tianyu sent them back to the Skyline River, but he didn''t expect to come back right after the event.

 Chapter 861： Siren wants to do something

    "whats the matter."


    Xu Tianyu looked at the catfish monster and the octopus king in surprise.


    "Master, because the fossil worms over the Skyline River are going to disappear, our Sea-Monster clan can finally be free, so they plan to come out and do things."


    After hearing the words of King Octopus, Xu Tianyu didn''t directly wrinkle. They happened to be right next to Tiantian River in Luofeng City. If the Sea-Monster clan came out, the first buffer would be Luofeng City.


    It seems that he hasn''t fought with the north, so he must fight the Kraken clan first.


    "How come, we have never seen the Sea-Monster clan interfere with our human battle before, so why are we going to do something this time."


    Ning Cheng, who was beside him, said in surprise.


    "Yeah, I have never heard of it. We used to call the North."


    Liu Heng also said that he couldn''t believe it.


    "Because, the castle under our feet."


    King Octopus didn''t hide it either, he said directly.


    After listening to King Octopus, Ning Cheng and Liu Heng also reacted.


    They fought in the Battlefield of Glory before, but there has never been a city master order.


    Not only did the city lord command not have it, but he did not even appear in any activities.


    However, most of the humans were cleared out of the event in the Battlefield of Glory, so the Kraken thought it was an opportunity, so he came out to make trouble.


    Thinking of the key point, Ning Cheng and Liu Heng both writhe in a cold sweat.


    The two immediately told Xu Tianyu their guess, and his face suddenly became difficult to look at.


    "You mean, maybe we have to experience a siege by the sea monster first?"


    Ning Cheng and Liu Heng both nodded earnestly, and at the same time, the king octopus next to them began to add explanations.


    "Master, the demon sovereign has already issued an order, and all the sea monsters in the Tianhe River will be dispatched. By then, we demon kings will probably be just a little bit stronger, and there will be the demon king, demon sovereign, and demon immortal. "


    Xu Tianyu''s originally calm heart is not at all calm anymore.


    Xu Tianyu only knew how many sea monsters there were in the Skyline River, if they all came to attack Luofeng City.


    Even if it can block a wave of attacks, it will definitely be dragged to death in the back.


    Xu Tianyu now understands why the City Lord''s Order appears on the Battlefield of Glory, which is to give humans a place to shelter.


    Xu Tianyu touched the City Lord token in his hand.


    "It seems to look for an opportunity to trade this token out."


    One more token is equivalent to one more castle, one more sect, to help Luofeng City share the pressure.


    "Master, it seems that we have to go and see the invitation of the three sect masters."


    Yuehen said beside Xu Tianyu.


    "Well, there must be a lot of Lingjing Cannons and Wujin formations in the opponent''s hands. Let''s find a way and trade some."


    After making a decision, Xu Tianyu asked Yuehen to reply and at the same time said to King Octopus.


    "Octopus King, your territory is closest to Luofeng City. Are you the first sea monster to attack Luofeng City?"


    "Master, I didn''t intend to attack you, but now there is a Demon Emperor above me. All the troops are no longer under my control, so let the Master to bear with me at that time."


    "Oh, you actually made an airborne landing. It seems that the Sea-Monster clan is not a brainless existence, can you kill that Demon King and let you take the lead."


    "Master, this is difficult. First of all, if the opponent does not leave Tiantian River, we have no possibility of killing the opponent. Secondly, even if the opponent dies, it will not be my turn."

 Chapter 862： help

    Octopus King said in a sad tone, although his strength has been improved a lot by following Xu Tianyu, but in the Skyline River, there are many demon kings who are stronger than him.


    So he has no possibility of being in a position at all.


    Xu Tianyu frowned. The king octopus was in his plan, but it was a very crucial existence and indispensable.


    "King Octopus, is there any way that you can quickly improve your strength."


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, the king octopus suddenly lit up, and then said quickly.


    "Master, our Sea-Monster clan is the first to cultivate by devouring the inner alchemy of the same kind, and the second method is to cultivate by devouring spirit stones. Of course, because the transformation of spirit stones is too difficult for us, so the time for cultivation Very long."


    "Oh, that is to say, as long as you give you Reiki, you can improve your cultivation."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, as if he had found a good way.


    "Theoretically this is the case, but Reiki also has different attributes. We need to rely on ourselves to transform the attributes of Reiki to fit our own use. This process takes time."


    Octopus King said with a little embarrassment. In fact, to put it bluntly, it is still a matter of talent. If his talent can be, it is really a spiritual energy for him to automatically improve his cultivation.


    It seems that those demon veterans and demon immortals do not need to cultivate at all. Every day they walk and sleep, those spiritual energy will hit them, and it is difficult not to improve their strength.


    "King Octopus, what kind of aura do you need?"


    "Master, I need the aura of water attributes."


    King Octopus didn''t conceal that he didn''t actually hold too much hope. After all, his own talent was not good enough, and he tried many methods to improve his cultivation speed.


    The result was not very good, the promotion to Demon King was basically the end.


    "The catfish monster, how about you?"


    "Uh, master, mine is a fire attribute."


    "Uh, I thought that your siren lives in water and all need water attributes?"


    Xu Tianyu said a little unexpectedly.


    "This, in fact, I find it a bit strange, and because of this, my cultivation level is not very good."


    The catfish monster said a little lonely, he knew he needed the aura of fire attributes, so he would often go to the bank of the Tiantian River to practice.


    Otherwise, he would not have the chance to meet Xu Tianyu, but this is also his luck, otherwise he has no possibility of becoming stronger again.


    "Yeji, how is your end."


    After Xu Tianyu asked about the situation, he suddenly asked Ye Ji who was sitting cross-legged.


    "Master, I have consolidated my cultivation base, and now I am a strong man in the early days of Earth Immortal."


    Ye Ji smiled and said, with the help of Sky Patching Pill, Huangji Water, and the assistance of the Panlong Ice Beast, Ye Ji''s cultivation base can be said to have advanced by leaps and bounds.


    On Ye Ji''s shoulder, there was also a little dragon covered with ice, because it was the Panlong ice beast.


    There is no beard of a real dragon, and no horns, but compared to a snake, it has four more feet. It is indeed a strange creature.


    "Okay, you try to transfer your water aura to the king octopus, and see if he can absorb it."


    Xu Tianyu had the order, of course Ye Ji and King Octopus did not dare to neglect, and immediately began to try.


    "Oh autumn."


    After a few minutes of training, suddenly the king octopus sneezed.


    "How about it, failed?"


    Xu Tianyu said in a deep voice.


    "No, no." The octopus king waved his hand again and again.


    "However, among the attributes of Miss Ye Ji, there are ice attributes, and my body is a little cold."

 Chapter 863： Four suzerains meet

    After listening to the king of octopus, Ye Ji also reacted.


    "The king octopus is sorry, I didn''t notice this in a hurry, I will control it later."


    After Ye Ji finished speaking, suddenly the aura on her body recovered, and as expected, the cold aura disappeared.


    But the octopus king felt that his entire demon body was surrounded by water, and his body was getting stronger every moment.


    "Oh, it''s very comfortable. Master can use this method. The cultivation speed is dozens of times faster than before."


    The octopus king said excitedly, the next second he has entered a serious cultivation state.


    This opportunity was very rare, and he didn''t want to waste it.


    Because Ye Ji''s water spirit was refined by herself once, and there was no malice, it was transferred into the body of the king octopus.


    King Octopus only needs simple refining to transform into his own power.


    It directly saves the process of absorbing auras in the air, selecting auras, refined auras, etc. Of course, the improvement will be rapid.


    "Liu Heng, you can also help the catfish monster to practice. After all, there is only the king octopus. It is a bit difficult to command it. It is better to have the catfish monster help."


    As a fire monk, Liu Heng is undoubtedly very suitable to help the catfish monster.


    The two didn''t delay either, and immediately started, the training effect of the catfish monster was even better than that of the king octopus.


    Of course, among these, it is possible that the Catfish Monster''s cultivation base is a little low.


    Xu Tianyu was basically done, and after instructing Haoyuehen and the others to arrange the city of Luofeng, they also began to think about the place they had arranged.


    Originally, Ning Cheng and the others wanted to follow, but in the end they only brought Tiansha.


    Xu Tianyu is confident that he can escape, if the other party''s intentions are wrong, so there are more people going, but things will be delayed even more.


    On the small hill ten kilometers away from Luofeng City, the overlord of the three major sects had been waiting here early.


    "You said Xu Tianyu, will you come over?" Qashqai said with a smile.


    This time they moved to the vicinity of the Tianji River, although they did not immediately reward the city, but they already had some information about Xu Tianyu and Biyan Pavilion.


    "Of course they will come. If the other party does not come, they will face the three major sects of ours. I think that the other party will be as famous as the best, and he will definitely not be a fool." Shi Leluo took a sip of tea and said confidently.


    "It''s hard to say, the other party is holding two City Lord tokens in his hand. You can see the scale of Fallen City. You can''t underestimate it."


    Wan Hao Ran said lightly, but there was no fear in his tone.


    "Haha, we don''t have to guess, the other party has arrived."


    Qashqai said with a smile, looking at the two figures constantly approaching, but the corners of his mouth twitched a little.


    "It seems that Biyan Pavilion should not be underestimated. The person who took the lead should be Xu Tianyu. He is so young and I can''t detect his cultivation base. He is really a hero."


    Qashqai said with emotion that Wan Haoran and Shi Le''s expressions were not as relaxed as they were at the beginning.


    "Although we can''t even see his cultivation base, at most it is only the peak of the Heavenly Immortal, and definitely not the Taiyi Golden Immortal."


    Shi Le said vowedly, and the other two nodded in agreement.


    "Since the other party has such strength, let''s go over to meet him together, lest people say that we are not polite."


    Wan Haoran stood up first, and the other two also stood up. Biyan Pavilion was considered to be successfully recognized by their three sects.


    At the same time, they felt a little uncomfortable in their hearts. They didn''t expect that under their noses, there was a sect in silence, and they could already be compared to them.

 Chapter 864： City Lord Order Trading

    "Xu Tianyu, I have met several seniors."


    "Haha, you don''t have to be polite, little friend, sit down, come over today, we just talk about it."


    After a few people greeted briefly, they sat down again.


    But Tiansha pushed to the outside, his identity was not enough to stand here and listen to their conversation.


    Qashqai took a deep look at Tian Sha, but didn''t say much.


    Although I feel a little bit angry about the traitor, getting angry also depends on the occasion.


    Xu Tianyu also took a look at Qashqai, and saw that the other party did not pursue it, and smiled and toasted, and said some kind words to the big guys.


    "Since everyone is here, I will open the door to speak up, little friend Tianyu, there should be a City Lord token in my hand."


    Shi Le was the oldest, so he said to the old man.


    "um, yes."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t conceal it either. He took out the City Lord''s Order and put it on the table.


    Wan Haoran and Qashqai looked at the City Lord Ling on the table with a little more greed in their eyes, but they both restrained themselves and tried to stay calm.


    "Haha, little friend Tianyu Kuoda, it just so happens that I have one more piece here."


    Shi Le also laughed loudly, and put a City Lord token on the table.


    Xu Tianyu looked at this scene and smiled.


    I glanced at Wan Haoran and Qashqai from the left and right. These two guys were also unlucky enough. They didn''t even find a single city lord token. The people below were almost eating dry food.


    "Everyone knows that now the Tianji River has been unblocked, and the time has come for a decisive battle with the north, and this City Lord''s Order is undoubtedly a very important material, and it will also give us an extra line of defense against the other party."


    Shi Le talked freely, just not trading the city lord order.


    Wan Haoran and Qashqai were anxious, but they could not show up, otherwise they would definitely be killed by the old fox, Shi Le.


    Shi Le took the time to look at them, and felt that the heat was almost over, so he continued.


    "My little friend Tianyu and I both took out a city lord''s order. I don''t know the two, we are going to change it with us."


    Xu Tianyu was watching the show, and the city lord had no intention of staying. Luofeng City was enough.


    What he wants more now is the Wujin formation and the Lingjing Cannon.


    These two things, when used to deal with humans, may not be very effective, but when used to deal with siren, they are undoubtedly engineering weapons.


    He also didn''t think that Battlefield of Glory would give them something useless.


    "Hmph, I have twenty Lingjing cannons and five Wujin formations for a token."


    Wan Hao Ran didn''t want to delay time, so he spoke directly.


    Qashqai cursed in his heart after hearing Wan Haoran''s words, this fool.


    When you first came up, you made your own quotation. Isn''t this a complete opportunity for Shi Le and Xu Tianyu to raise the price?


    Qashqai''s heart dripped blood, this time I was afraid that he would be bleeding heavily.


    Sure enough, he found that Shi Le''s smile became even more annoying. Xu Tianyu was better here, but the other party was too calm to see anything at all.


    But at this point, he certainly wouldn''t let Shi Le take the initiative.


    "Like Wan Haoran, I have come up with a reasonable price. We don''t have much resources. We will have to fight against the forces in the North in the future. If we don''t have resources, it won''t work.


    "At that time, if we were defeated, it would be a fatal blow for us in the south."


    After hearing Qashqai''s words, Shi Le''s smile froze.


    With a hat as big as Qashqai off, he could no longer raise the price.

 Chapter 865： Ten thousand spirit stones, one message

    "Yes, twenty spirit crystal cannons, five black gold formations, the price is fine, but I need 10,000 more, medium-grade spirit stones."


    Xu Tianyu spoke for himself this time.


    "can."


    "can."


    Wan Hao Ran and Qashqai all spoke directly, for fear that Xu Tianyu would regret it.


    These big sects, 10,000 middle-grade spirit stones, although there are many, but compared to the cannons and formations of the Glory Battlefield, they are not so precious.


    "Hey."


    Shi Le sighed, Xu Tianyu agreed, he had no reason to continue talking.


    Otherwise, he didn''t give face to the people present, and being targeted by three sects would not be a good thing.


    So the transaction went smoothly. Xu Tianyu traded with Wan Haoran and Shi Le traded with Qashqai.


    After all, the Hades Pavilion and Biyan Pavilion are still somewhat contradictory.


    Originally, after the transaction was over, I planned to go back to each house. This gathering was originally just a few of them.


    By the way, I traded a sect of the city lord, now the mission is completed and I am going to disperse.


    But Xu Tianyu spoke up.


    "I have a piece of news here, which is related to the future battle, and it can also be said that it is related to your survival, ten thousand middle-grade spirit stones."


    When Xu Tianyu finished speaking, the three of them immediately returned to their seats.


    Shi Le said first.


    "Little friend Tianyu, the next battle is not just the battle with the north. It doesn''t need to be as many as 10,000 spirit stones. If the little friend lacks spirit stones, one thousand or several hundred, I can still support it."


    Shi Le said with a smile, as if giving alms.


    Wan Hao burned, Qashqai also laughed, and now they show their pride.


    Biyan Pavilion did give them a lot of surprises, but in terms of background, they were still not as good as their old sects.


    "I''ll put it here, if you need it, just find me. It doesn''t matter to me if you don''t need it."


    After Xu Tianyu finished speaking, he stood up and left.


    The three of Qashqai looked at each other.


    "Haha, Xu Tianyu must have come up with such a method to deceive people without a spirit stone. I will not be fooled. I am going back to build a castle."


    Shi Le also stood up and left directly, while Wan Haoran and Qashqai looked at each other and left directly.


    But no one went after Xu Tianyu, everyone obviously didn''t believe that there was any news in Xu Tianyu''s hands.


    In the forest, Xu Tianyu and Tiansha were walking slowly, admiring the surrounding scenery or picking some fruits from time to time.


    "Master, why don''t we go back right away."


    Tiansha said puzzledly.


    "No hurry, no hurry, the person sending the money has not yet come."


    Xu Tianyu said unpredictably.


    "Are you the person giving the money?" Tian Sha was a little confused, but when he saw Xu Tianyu like this, he didn''t ask anymore. Slowly and slowly, anyway, there are moon marks in Luofeng City now, and they don''t need to worry about them.


    Suddenly, the forest behind him heard sparse sounds.


    "It seems that the person I''m waiting for is here." Xu Tianyu''s mouth curled up.


    "Oh, little friend Tianyu, I didn''t think we met again soon after we separated. It''s really fate."


    Shi Le came out of the forest, followed by a few disciples of Nanbing Castle.


    "Haha, it is true, the fortune teller said, I have fortune today and I don''t know if it is true."


    Xu Tianyu also said with a smile as he didn''t know.


    "Of course, of course, I don''t know what the little friend just said..."


    Shi Legang was about to ask, but suddenly there was another noise in the forest behind him.


    The visitor is a disciple of Hades Pavilion, and Qashqai.


    "The two, we met again, and we are lucky to meet each other." Qashqai said hello with a big smile without a trace of embarrassment.

 Chapter 866： Letter from the other side

    Before Qashqai''s greetings were finished, Wan Haoran also arrived with the disciples of the Saint King Palace.


    "Haha, it seems that our thoughts are all the same."


    Shi Le said with a big smile.


    Wan Haoran glanced at them lightly, and directly gave Xu Tianyu a bag full of spirit stones.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t count, and threw it directly into the storage ring.


    Qashqai and Shi Le knowingly, both took out Lingshi, and then waited for Xu Tianyu''s news.


    "Everyone knows that in addition to our humans, there is another race in the Battlefield of Glory."


    "The Sea-Monster clan?" Shi Le replied the fastest.


    "Yes, it is the Kraken clan. This time we humans have lost a lot during the activities, and the other party is a bit restless. I have received news that the Kraken clan will launch a full-scale attack on us when the Tianhe River is completely unblocked. attack."


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, Qashqai was stunned for a while.


    "Is the message sure?"


    Wan Hao said in a deep voice.


    Qashqai and Shi Le also looked at Xu Tianyu seriously, this matter is not a joke.


    They have experienced so many glory battlefields, of course, they are very aware of the horror of the sea monster.


    It used to be just at the end of the Battle of Glory, when the sea monster came out to fight the autumn wind, but now I didn''t expect that the sea monster clan would start to move around because of a Mid-Autumn Festival event.


    "The possibility is 90%, you should go back soon and be prepared."


    Xu Tianyu still persuades again, after all, it is impossible to resist the attack of the sea monster by relying on Luofeng City alone.


    Therefore, it is inevitable for them to build castles in the Hades Pavilion, Nanbing Castle, and Saint King Hall. At least they must help Luo Fengcheng share a lot of sea monsters.


    "Well, we are clear about the matter, thank you for your reminder, little friend."


    After all three of them thanked Xu Tianyu, they left directly.


    There is nothing for them to hang around here now, uh.


    Now their castles have not been established, if they encounter the sea monster at this time, it is undoubtedly a fatal threat.


    Xu Tianyu did not stay when he got the spirit stone he wanted, and immediately returned to Luofeng City.


    "Master, you are back, there is a letter from you, which flew over across the river."


    "Oh." Xu Tianyu took the letter in surprise, and then went up to the tower.


    Sure enough, on the opposite side of the Tianji River, two castles had appeared, the size of which was similar to that of Luofeng City.


    "It seems that the opposite has also discovered the situation."


    After reading the letter in his hand, Xu Tianyu couldn''t see any change on his face, and waved his hand to call Yuehen over.


    "Yuehen, let this letter be seen by the Sovereign of Hades Pavilion, Nanbing Fort, and Saint King Palace."


    "Yes, master."


    In the letter, apart from compliments, there is only one meaning left, and that is alliance.


    "Across a river, this alliance is not easy to form."


    Xu Tianyu sighed, then took out a sound transmission stone.


    Several thunder insects flew over, took the sound transmission stone, and flew to the other side of the river.


    Although the Tianji River is now unblocked, there are still many fossil insects staying on the river. If it rushes past, it will definitely be in danger of killing.


    However, the thunder bug is an evolutionary form of the fossil bug, and there is no such danger at all.


    So Xu Tianyu doesn''t need to send someone to risk sending the letter, but there is only one person who can accept Xu Tianyu''s sound transmission stone, the little Lolita of Silver Moon Saint Fort.


    Xu Tianyu looked at the octopus king and catfish monster who were still working hard behind him, not too beautiful in his heart.


    "I hope I can make it in time."


    If the Sea-Monster moves ahead, the human race will be cleared directly by the Sea-Monster. Apart from the Battlefield of Glory, I am afraid it will be a joke for the entire human race.

 Chapter 867： Implementation plan

    After a few days of dull time, the strength of the Octopus King and Catfish Monster has been rapidly improved with the help of Ye Ji and Li Heng.


    "Haha~"


    Suddenly there was a big laugh from the city wall, and the octopus king''s momentum swept across the entire Luofeng City, but it quickly converged.


    "Master, I have already broken through to become the Demon Emperor."


    The king octopus said excitedly, at the same time a little reluctant to leave.


    With Ye Ji''s assistance, it was really cool to practice, but thinking of Xu Tianyu''s mission, he had to suspend cultivation.


    "Yes, Not Bad."


    Xu Tianyu nodded in satisfaction, and it took a few days to make a breakthrough. The King Octopus really worked very hard.


    He couldn''t help turning his head to look at the catfish monster. The catfish monster seemed to be sensitive, opened his eyes and stopped practicing.


    "Master, now I have broken through the Demon King. If you give me three more days, I will have the confidence to break through the Demon King."


    The Catfish King said confidently, and he finally understood that it was not that he was not talented, but that he had not found the right place to practice.


    However, looking for a Tianxian as a training partner, I am afraid that only Xu Tianyu can have such extravagant conditions.


    "Well, you are also very good, but now the time is urgent. You have enough strength to go back to Tianhe River and lure out the group of sea monsters near Luofeng City. I will help you eliminate the Demon King, and then you will lead this The group of Krakens, be our internal response."


    "Yes, master."


    The octopus king and catfish king responded immediately, and then quickly left Luofeng City and entered the Tiantian River.


    At this time Xu Tianyu looked at Ye Ji and Liu Heng.


    "During this time, the two have worked hard."


    "Haha, it¡¯s no hard work. I found out that when I assisted others in cultivation, I will have a higher degree of control over my spiritual energy. At the same time, my speed of absorbing aura has become stronger. The benefit of less."


    Liu Heng said with a contented face, obviously he also gained a lot of insights from his cultivation.


    "Oh."


    Xu Tianyu looked at Ye Ji suspiciously, nodded when he saw the latter, and smiled.


    I didn''t expect my tentative decision to have such an effect. It is indeed very difficult to know that you want to make progress when you reach the fairy.


    Now the auxiliary practice has been improved so much, or it can be carried on in the future.


    "Well, you two go down and write down your thoughts this time, and then share them with Tiansha. Maybe we have found an alternative way to improve."


    "Yes, master."


    Liu Heng and Ye Ji left, Xu Tianyu looked at the scenery on the opposite side of the bank of the sky.


    Just a short while ago, another castle appeared on the opposite side.


    Now the opposite side has successfully established four castles, and Xu Tianyu''s side, although the other three sects have obtained the city lord''s order, they have no intention of building.


    "It seems that I have to add some material to them."


    Xu Tianyu quickly wrote down a letter, then gave it to his disciple to send it out, and at the same time took out the sound transmission stone.


    "As a nominal ally, I also have an obligation to remind them."


    Soon the sound transmission stone was connected, and there was a cute voice of Loli on the other side.


    "Brother, brother, is it you, brother, yes, I want to see Xueting, but there is no one, brother is a liar."


    "Haha." Xu Tianyu touched his head awkwardly. At that time, the Mid-Autumn Festival activities suddenly started, and he was busy going back, forgetting the matter.


    "Xue Ting, my brother will eat something delicious for you. It is definitely something that Xue Ting has never eaten before."

 Chapter 868： Lobster King

    "Really? Xueting wants to eat or eat."


    In front of the big foodie, everything else was floating clouds, Xu Tianyu smiled and put on a good posture.


    "Xueting, can you give the sound transmission stone to grandma, brother has something to talk to grandma."


    "Well, good, grandma, grandma, big brother is looking for you."


    There was a sound of running, and then an old voice came.


    "Tianyu, what are you looking for?"


    "Senior, probably tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, a group of sea monsters will attack my Fallen City. At that time, they may alarm other sea monsters. Senior must be defensive."


    "Oh, um, this news is very important. I will post it. I will have the opportunity to meet in the future. I will thank you in person."


    "Haha, seniors are polite, we are extremely allies, this news is nothing."


    "Ok."


    After the grandmother finished speaking, she gave the sound transmission stone to little Lolita directly.


    "Brother, when will you come to see me."


    "Xueting dear, if there are no accidents, I will see you soon. Have you listened to grandma''s words recently?"


    "Of course, Xue Ting is the best."


    ...


    After a short chat, Xu Tianyu ended the call.


    Now that everything is done, I can only wait.


    The Octopus King and Catfish King had already returned to the Skyrim River and entered the interior smoothly.


    After all, this place used to be their territory, even if they change the owner, they can enter freely.


    "Stop, what are you doing."


    Just after speaking, two little siren with weapons appeared in front of them, and the faces of the King Octopus and the King Catfish suddenly became ugly.


    A little sea monster dared to stand in their way.


    "You..." The octopus king was about to get angry, but was caught by the catfish king.


    "Why, I still want to fight, tell you that this is the place of the Lobster King. If you are sensible, give me a good one, or you will feel better."


    The retreat of the octopus emperor made the little sea monster bolder. If it hadn''t been for the catfish king, the octopus emperor would have used to blow him up.


    "Emperor Octopus, don''t be impulsive, don''t forget the mission of Master."


    "Well, I see." The Emperor Octopus''s emotions slowly calmed down, but the tone was still not very friendly.


    "We have a big business, we need to find the King Lobster, let''s report it."


    "Oh, what''s your attitude? Is the King Lobster the one you can see if you want? Get out of here."


    "grass¡­¡­"


    The violent temper of the Emperor Octopus indicated that he could not bear it.


    However, the Catfish King was quicker and pulled the opponent.


    "This little demon, we are looking for King Lobster this time, but it is related to the interests of King Lobster. If there is a problem because of the two people''s obstacles, King Lobster will be blamed at that time, and the two are afraid it will be uncomfortable."


    The catfish king spoke lightly, but it made the two little monsters secretly surprised.


    "It''s better for the two of you to report. After all, if you can''t enter, it is the king of lobster that has the final say. You can''t be the master."


    Seeing the effect, the Catfish King said again.


    Suddenly the two little demons flinched a little, thinking of the consequences of missing a major event, they were afraid for a while.


    "How to do."


    "Or, you go report it, something really happened, you can''t save your life."


    Thinking of Lobster King''s tough methods, the little Kraken had cold sweat on his forehead.


    But still put on a high look in front of the octopus emperor.


    "Wait, don''t think about messing up, or you''ll be rude to you."


    With that said, one of the little sea monsters went to report.

 Chapter 869： You wait for me

    And the Catfish King also pulled the Octopus King back aside.


    "Old Zhang, don''t be impulsive when you see the lobster, let alone reveal your strength as the Demon Emperor, or our mission will fail."


    "If the mission fails, do you know the consequences? Although the young master is easy to talk, he will not be able to allow big things to go wrong."


    The Emperor Octopus thought about being hung and beaten by Xu Tianyu, and there will be no Ye Ji to assist him in his cultivation in the future, thinking about the possibility of waiting, suddenly his heart calmed down.


    "Well, I got it."


    Seeing the transformation of the octopus king, the catfish king breathed a sigh of relief.


    "After going in, I''ll talk, it will be fine if you are on the side."


    You still don¡¯t worry, Catfish King said again.


    "Ok."


    The octopus didn''t say much, stood on the side and expressed it with action.


    Soon the little demon who went to report came back, still keeping a grateful expression on his face.


    "You two, the emperor tells you to go in."


    The octopus king and catfish king ignored the little demon and entered the cave.


    After a while, I saw the King Lobster lying on the throne.


    The octopus emperor''s expression is a bit unnatural, the position should have belonged to him.


    "Guest, noble guest, if you understand, come back and take refuge in me."


    The Lobster King said lightly, and the surrounding demon kings all laughed.


    This time, the octopus king was not angry, and stood lightly beside the catfish king, but his tentacles were tight on him.


    Seeing that the king octopus held back, the king catfish breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Emperor Lobster, we have a news, I believe you will be very interested, but we need something in return, two Demon King beads."


    "Haha, Demon King Zhu, it''s such a big tone, how can these treasures give you two wastes."


    Before the Lobster King made a sound, a demon king of tiger head fish came out to laugh.


    The king catfish has no birds, he continues to speak to the king lobster.


    "This news is a great achievement. As for whether it is worth it, King Lobster has his own decision after hearing it, but I don''t want some waste to be here. After all, this news is leaked, but it is a big loss."


    "What did you say about the catfish? You actually said that we are trash. It seems that if we don''t beat you today, you don''t know how good we are."


    The catfish king ignored the tiger head fish, but looked directly at the lobster king.


    Seeing the catfish king, the lobster king smiled.


    "It''s interesting, you go down first."


    "King Lobster, don''t listen to them nonsense, where will they have any valuable news."


    The tiger head fish did not expect that the king lobster would trust the king of catfish, and it was a bit unacceptable for a while.


    "Why, my words are not working anymore?"


    The Lobster King said coldly.


    Immediately, the tiger head fish and the surrounding Demon King''s foreheads burst into cold sweat.


    The Sea-Monster clan wants to be in the upper ranks. It is very simple. It is to fight for strength. The Lobster King sitting on the throne is not a joke. The strength is much stronger than these Demon Kings.


    "You wait for me."


    When the tiger head fish passed by the catfish monster, he said coldly.


    The Emperor Octopus, who had not spoken, glanced at the tiger head fish for the first time, and the cold eyes made the latter shiver involuntarily.


    Then he reacted and felt that he was embarrassed, and quickly went back, only to find that the Emperor Octopus had already looked away.


    "Asshole."


    The tiger head fish was furious, but it was impossible to fight in front of the Lobster King, and could only leave sadly.


    However, in his heart, the Octopus King and the Catfish Monster had already set a dead end.

 Chapter 870： Yes boss

    "Now there are only three of us left. What can I say? I hope your news is as valuable as you said."


    The voice of the Lobster King came and looked at the King Octopus and the Catfish Monster indifferently.


    "Of course." The Catfish Monster said calmly, as if he hadn''t heard the Lobster King''s reminder.


    "We heard that the Sea-Monster clan intends to attack humans, so we went ashore early to find some valuable news."


    "Oh, you guys would do this, it''s really a bit surprised."


    Basically all the Krakens knew that the Sea-Monster clan wanted to attack humans. The Lobster King didn''t feel any surprise. What really surprised him was the behavior of the Catfish Monster and the Octopus King.


    "Yes, fate is reserved for those who work hard, and we have really discovered some good things."


    "What is it? Now I am a little curious."


    The Lobster King couldn''t help sitting upright, staring at the Catfish King.


    "There is only one castle to the south, you should know this news."


    The Lobster King nodded. He had sent people out to investigate long ago, but he didn''t get any useful information and didn''t act.


    "Have you discovered the secret of that castle?"


    "Yes." The Catfish King said confidently.


    "We found a secret passage into the castle, and it was very close to the Skyrim River."


    "Oh, what an unexpected surprise."


    The King Lobster''s eyes lit up, but he did not appear to be very urgent.


    "Since you told me, won''t you just take me so kindly."


    "Of course, the two of us can take you there, but in the end, if we succeed, we have to lead the sea monster on one side."


    "Haha, what a big tone."


    The Lobster King smiled and looked at the Catfish King and also glanced at the Octopus King.


    The other party meant that he wanted him to give up his position, but if he could really take down the castle, that would be a big credit.


    In the future, his position in the Sea-Monster clan will definitely be elevated.


    He really didn''t pay attention to a small frontier throne, when he was ascended to the inside of the sea monster, and the position here was to stay.


    It is the same for everyone, provided that it is good for him.


    "Yes, but I want to see the results."


    After the Lobster King thought about the pros and cons, he readily agreed.


    "Very well, it is easy to be spotted during the day. If you want to organize manpower, we will quietly touch the castle at night, and when the humans are asleep, we will directly take the castle."


    "Very well, then you should rest outside first, I will arrange for someone."


    "it is good."


    The octopus king and the catfish monster came directly to the cave outside to rest, because of the order of the king lobster, they received preferential treatment.


    In the living room of Lobster King''s original throne, a lot of Demon Kings were gathered again.


    "Great Emperor, you really listen to those two guys, they may collude with humans to frame us."


    The tiger head fish, hearing the king lobster tell the catfish monster their plan, the first one jumped out dissatisfied.


    The Lobster King glanced at the tiger head fish lightly.


    "Ahu, don''t let your emotions confuse your eyes when doing things. I have told you several times."


    "Yes, boss."


    Seeing the warning from the King Lobster, the tiger head fish no longer dared to speak big words and retreated.


    "I''m calling you over this time because I plan to measure the feasibility of this plan."


    The Lobster King faintly said, and the Demon King present also woke up.


    It seems that the Lobster King already wants to destroy the castle, just let them go.

 Chapter 871： Tiger head fish

    Although there are many unknown risks in this task, if it succeeds, the credit is also huge.


    After thinking it through, the electric eel king came out.


    "Da Huang, I will lead the team this time. These quiet activities are more suitable for my ability."


    "Great Emperor, I will go too."


    The other Demon Kings also all spoke out.


    Of course, they will not let go of this kind of credit. If they really wait until the time comes for the large forces to act, they will not have much oil and water.


    "Since everyone wants to go, let''s act together. After all, this is a castle. We are not sure how many people are there."


    The Lobster King finally made a decision, so everyone was ready to act.


    It''s dark, and the king octopus and the catfish monster are ready to act.


    "Catfish monster, you kid, don''t lie to me this time, or you will look good."


    The Lobster King followed behind the Catfish Monster and said in a daze.


    "Haha, the emperor, what you said, if I deceive anyone, I will not deceive you."


    "This is the best way. If you do well this time, I can recommend you to the demon."


    "Thank you for your cultivation."


    When the octopus king and the lobster king were talking, the tiger head fish was also talking with other demon kings.


    "Everyone, this time I gave the Catfish Monster a lot of work. We are afraid that we will become his subordinates in the future."


    "It is possible that the catfish monster is a little demon, not even the demon king, how could it be standing on top of our heads."


    "Yes, yes, the rules of our Kraken clan are not so easy to break."


    "It''s hard to say. Look at the relationship between the catfish monster and the lobster king, it''s called an intimacy."


    The tiger head fish continued to be bewitched and continued to speak.


    "At that time, if the catfish monster is supported by the Lobster King, it will be on the top, you say, do you dare to stand up and oppose it?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Everyone was silent.


    "Everyone doesn''t want a person who has no strength and depends on a superior relationship to exist."


    Everyone was silent again.


    When the tiger head fish saw this scene, the corners of his mouth curled up with a smile.


    "You said that if it''s a dead person, does this kind of problem disappear."


    Hearing what the tiger head fish said, the surrounding demon king was shocked.


    "Tiger head fish, you are..."


    "Hehe, when we break into the castle, you should know that it will be chaotic by then, although it is not impossible to estimate who, sometimes the sword has no eyes, do you?"


    "Tiger head fish, unexpectedly, your heart is so black."


    The first person of the electric eel king said that the demon king present was also stunned by the tiger head fish''s plan.


    "Hehe, I just can''t understand some people, relying on the relationship to be in position."


    The tiger head fish said with a smile.


    "Well, I can''t see them either."


    Electric Eel King said.


    "it is good."


    With the support of one person, everyone else spoke up.


    Seeing that the plan was successful, the tiger head fish settled down.


    But he wouldn''t let the catfish monster go so easily, and even dared to ignore him. He wasn''t so easy to mess with.


    That''s it, everyone quietly came to the outside of the castle.


    On the city wall, apart from the patrolling people, no figures were seen at all, and no one ambushed.


    "Hehe, human defense is really so weak, and this kind of opportunity can be used by anyone who finds it."


    The tiger head fishes said unfairly. If he found out that this was the case, the credit would be his. Now that the cheap catfish monster, he feels even more upset.

 Chapter 872： Hit

    "Great Emperor, the entrance is just ahead."


    The catfish monster brought the King Lobster to the edge of a wall, and he really found a small hole that collapsed.


    This is connected to the moat.


    "Great Emperor, we entered under the moat, we can see when we go down, we have already checked in before, and there is no trap."


    "Well, good, go in."


    The Lobster King was also a little excited, and victory was ahead.


    Of course, the Lobster King would not be the first to enter. The catfish monster took a group of little monsters and entered. After making sure that there was no danger, the people behind quickly entered.


    Because they live at the bottom of the river all year round, all the sea monsters have better eyesight at night than during the day.


    The cave is not very deep, but after a few minutes, all the sea monsters entered.


    Inside is a huge space, a bit like a square.


    But now it is crowded with sea monsters, and the large square is still a bit crowded in reality.


    "Catfish monster, where are we going now."


    The Lobster King frowned and said, after entering this, he suddenly felt a little strange.


    "Great Emperor, this is the square in the center of the castle. We are going east now, where is the place where the soldiers of the castle live. We can quietly embed it and kill everyone."


    "Very good, lead the way."


    The siren continued to act, but no siren knew, after the siren entered Luofeng City.


    All the gates to the east were opened, and a group of disciples from Biyan Pavilion emerged.


    After quietly spared a large circle, it had surrounded all the Krakens and gradually shortened the circle.


    "Crack."


    With hands up and down, Xu Tianyu and the seven gods, who took the lead, started directly.


    The Kraken who stayed outside didn''t have any resistance at all, so they were all resolved.


    "Master, what shall we do now."


    Yuehen wiped the blood on the big sword and asked faintly.


    "Blood Knife and Moon Mark, you two led a team to stay here and blocked this entrance for me. If any siren escapes, kill them all for me. The others, follow me to the castle, I want None of the siren who came this time can escape."


    "Yes, master."


    Everyone moved quickly, this time they did not hide, but entered directly from the wall.


    The king lobster, who was walking, suddenly stopped.


    "Did you hear anything just now?"


    "Sound? What kind of sound, maybe it''s just wind, let''s hurry in now."


    After hearing the question from the King Lobster, the King Catfish was startled, and wiped the sweat from his forehead without a trace.


    "No, tiger head fish, go and see."


    The Lobster King said in a deep voice, while taking a deep look at the catfish monster.


    When the latter saw the King Lobster, he really doubted, and stopped saying anything, but looked at the King Octopus next to him.


    The latter nodded without a trace, and then a tentacle, in the dark, touched out something.


    "Forcing up."


    Suddenly a loud noise sounded in the dark, and at the same time the entire castle was lit up.


    And a lot of heads appeared on the wall.


    "Damn, the catfish blame you for harming me, go, I''m hit, leave here immediately."


    The words of the Lobster King sounded in the dark, but the movement on the wall was faster, throwing down the oil drum filled with kerosene.


    "ignition."


    Xu Tianyu''s voice sounded in the dark night, and Luofeng City suddenly turned into a sea of ??fire.

 Chapter 873： Xu Tianyu vs Lobster King

    "Angry waves."


    "Water mist."


    Seeing the fire, the surrounding demon kings immediately used water-based spells to extinguish the fire.


    But what was burning was kerosene, which was not extinguished by water at all. The addition of water made the fire even worse.


    "Great Emperor, no, we must leave, otherwise, we may not be able to leave."


    The tiger head fish said in horror, now facing an ambush, he has forgotten the catfish monster a long time ago, and now he just wants to leave this ghost place.


    The King Lobster looked at the little demon who was constantly being swallowed up by the fire, his face was gloomy and terrible, but he also knew that he could not continue to delay here.


    "All the demon kings, follow me."


    Several demon kings immediately rose into the air, planning to leave after looking through the castle walls.


    "Want to run, will it be too late now."


    Xu Tianyu''s voice faintly appeared on the wall, and at the same time Tiansha and the others were in place.


    "Let''s release arrows."


    Obtaining Xu Tianyu''s order, the disciples in ambush around immediately shot the arrow rain in their hands, and at the same time some disciples threw hidden weapons.


    Suddenly, the sky above the castle was covered by a rain of arrows. If the Demon King and the others didn''t evade, they would definitely be injured.


    The most frightening thing is that poison is smeared on the arrow rain and hidden weapons.


    "Puff puff~"


    All the demon kings with the head iron were beaten down. Except for a few who did not die, the others went to report to Emperor Yama.


    And those demon kings who evaded in advance, seeing this scene, secretly thanked their choice, but in this way they had to face another problem, the sea of ??fire.


    "Damn, it''s really unfavorable to go to school, the catfish monster and the octopus king, right? If they can go out alive today, they must be broken into pieces."


    The Lobster King said viciously.


    "You leave me, concentrate on attacking, give me the wall and smash it open."


    With the command of the Lobster King, the team has become less chaotic, and all have to attack the wall.


    However, the wall was very hard. Faced with so many attacks from the Demon King, it didn''t even break open. However, there were also a few more cracks on the wall. If you continue to come a few more times, the wall may explode.


    The demon kings saw hope, and of course they would not let this opportunity go.


    "Then go down to me, kill all those Demon Kings, and I will deal with the Lobster King."


    Xu Tianyu''s order arrived again, making the Demon King want to continue the action of blasting the wall, and stopped directly.


    Because facing the attack of the gods, they can only resist, the gods and the gods, sling all the sea monsters.


    "Humans should not go too far. To do so is tantamount to provoke a war between two races."


    Looking at Xu Tianyu in front of him, Lobster King said seriously.


    "It seems that you have made a mistake, but you came to the door today. If you really want to fight, you will be nothing but cannon fodder."


    Xu Tianyu''s words deeply stimulated Lobster King''s nerves.


    "Humans, don''t be too complacent, wait for our army to press down, and then kill all your humans."


    "Really? But you may not see that day."


    Xu Tianyu stopped talking nonsense, the divine scepter in his hand danced.


    "Ice cage."


    A cage made of ice blocks trapped the King Lobster in place.


    "Haha, little carving skill, lobster punch."


    King Lobster''s fist suddenly shining red light, and then slammed heavily on the cage.


    "Kacha, Kacha."


    The cage seemed to have been attacked by tens of thousands of catties, and the whole was directly shattered.

 Chapter 874： Surrender and not kill

    "Go on."


    A beam of lightning moved across the ground, and the target was the King Lobster who broke through the cage.


    Xu Tianyu seemed to have known that the cage would not be able to trap King Lobster, so the thunder and lightning arrived when King Lobster just broke the cage.


    "Haha, this level of lightning, there is no way to hurt me, the kid gave me a punch."


    The Lobster Emperor directly relied on his body to resist the lightning attack, and at the same time, a lobster punch was constantly enlarged in front of Xu Tianyu.


    The Lobster King¡¯s counterattack did surprise Xu Tianyu a bit, but his movements were not slow at all.


    "Diliubi."


    A heavy wall blocked the way of King Lobster.


    However, the Lobster King didn''t plan to make a detour, and directly hit the wall with a punch.


    "Boom~"


    The smoke was everywhere, and Xu Tianyu''s eyes lit up when he saw this scene.


    The scepter in his hand suddenly emitted a large amount of thick smoke, mixed with the surrounding dust, and suddenly the Lobster King directly lost Xu Tianyu''s vision.


    "Humans, are you the wrong turtle? Come out quickly."


    "Muddy swamp."


    "Ice Spear Technique."


    The Lobster Emperor did not receive Xu Tianyu''s response, but the ground he was on suddenly softened, and his huge body kept sinking.


    When he just wanted to fly, numerous ice guns flew over his head suddenly.


    "mean."


    The Emperor Lobster screamed, it was impossible to avoid it. In desperation, he had to have his own two huge pliers to block his head.


    The door of the Lobster Emperor is wide open, and Xu Tianyu certainly won''t let this opportunity pass.


    "Ice-sealed cage, armor-piercing gun."


    The Lobster King was once again blocked by ice, and at the same time, he was constantly sinking into the swamp, and at the same time, a long spear glowing with metallic luster was flying towards his heart.


    "Too much deception."


    Faced with so many crises and blockades, Lobster King was directly enraged.


    I saw the Lobster King''s whole body rolled up like a ball, and then quickly rolled.


    The ice-sealed cage shattered without holding it for a second, and the lobster ball, ignoring the suction of the swamp, as if walking on the ground, at high speed thinking of Xu Tianyu rushing over.


    "Ding."


    The armor-piercing gun only left a spark on the surface of the lobster ball. In the end, it was not the opponent and was directly bounced off.


    "Heh, did you make a unique move? Multiple earth flow walls."


    A wall of soil in front of Xu Tianyu kept popping up.


    The Lobster King was not to be outdone, and came out of a wall of soil and smashed it.


    "Hehe, see how long you can support it."


    "Multiple earth flow walls, multiple ice walls, multiple fire walls."


    Xu Tianyu kept backing away, and at the same time a fancy wall appeared in front of him.


    Although the Lobster King has a powerful attack, facing so many walls, it doesn''t help.


    "I...you...how...so many little stars...ah, puff."


    Finally, the Lobster King stopped, could not walk in a straight line, and fainted directly on the ground.


    "Isn''t it, this kind of big trick of self-defeating eight hundred and hurting the enemy fifty is actually still useful."


    Xu Tianyu was a strange one. He thought it was an earth-shattering battle. As a result, the Lobster King ended himself.


    "Listen to all the sea monsters, your great emperor is dead, surrender and not kill."


    Xu Tianyu shouted loudly.


    The disciples of Biyan Pavilion around are very morale.


    "Surrender does not kill, surrender does not kill..."


    Quite a few sea monsters couldn''t stand such pressure, so they knelt on the ground and surrendered.

 Chapter 875： Purple Phoenix Demon Stone

    "Asshole, I want to avenge the emperor."


    The Lobster King still had a few henchmen, and at this time he rushed desperately, intending to take Xu Tianyu''s life.


    "Some small fish and shrimps just came out to find their presence and death."


    Those sea-monsters hadn''t gotten close to Xu Tianyu, they had already been wiped out by Tiansha and the others.


    I have to say that this **** scene made many hesitating sea monsters chill.


    They knelt down and surrendered. As for those who were still looking around and resisting, they swept over and ended their lives.


    When the day was light, all finishing work was over.


    "Master, this time we captured a total of 30,000 sea-monsters, including five demon kings, and eliminated 70,000 sea-monsters."


    "Well, it''s not bad, first shut the siren here, and then send someone to repair the city wall."


    "Good young master."


    As soon as Yuehen went to arrange work, the octopus king and catfish king came over.


    "I have seen Master."


    "Well, it¡¯s useless for me to keep this group of sea monsters. Tonight, I will leave a door for you. You take them to escape, and then quickly expand your strength and hide. When I need you, I will find you guys."


    "It''s Master."


    Both the octopus king and catfish king said excitedly.


    In this way, there are more than 30,000 little brothers, and all the land of the Lobster King can be taken over. There is nothing more beautiful than this.


    "Well, go down and get ready."


    After Xu Tianyu drove away King Octopus and them, he started calling the system.


    "Master, do you now settle the spoils of ambushing the Kraken?"


    "Yes."


    Xu Tianyu said expectantly, killing so many Krakens last night, he should be able to give him something good.


    "Congratulations, master, you have a total of 230,000 points, a platinum treasure chest, ten cannons near, and five Wujin formations. Please master to continue your efforts."


    After the system was released, there were ten more cannons on the walls of Luofeng City, plus the original ones.


    Now Xu Tianyu has sixty spiritual cannons, which can basically take care of any place in Luofeng City.


    At the same time, there were already twenty Wujin formations, and Xu Tianyu believed that even if the Demon Lord shot directly, there was no way to destroy twenty Wujin formations at once.


    With these substances, Xu Tianyu began to look forward to the general attack of the Sea-Monster clan, and he would definitely give the Sea-Monster a big surprise.


    Looking at the treasure chest in his hand, Xu Tianyu opened it without hesitation.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for obtaining the Purple Phoenix Demon Stone."


    [Purple Phoenix Demon Stone]: Special buildings, military fortresses.


    When the demon stone is activated, a purple phoenix will be born every hour, which can assist in combat and fill the spirit stone to speed up the birth of the purple phoenix.


    [Purple Phoenix]: A monster with Phoenix blood, attack means, Phoenix flame, flying, reconnaissance, claw strike.


    "You actually got a troop?"


    Xu Tianyu really did not expect that his luck today was so great.


    With the Zifeng Demon Stone, it means that Xu Tianyu can make Zifeng far and away continuously.


    Although Zifeng is only a beast, with limited attacks, it is okay to kill the little sea monster, but it is a bit reluctant to deal with the demon king.


    But this is enough. How can I say that Zifeng is a flying unit, with a natural advantage.


    In the sky, spraying a group of little sea monsters is still very powerful.


    "Ding, is the master in Luofeng City, establishing the Purple Phoenix Demon Stone?"


    "Create and activate."


    "Ding, the first activation of the Purple Phoenix Demon Stone requires ten top spirit stones, are you sure to activate it?"

 Chapter 876： Purple Phoenix King

    "What, why do you still need a spirit stone? I didn''t mention it in the introduction just now."


    Xu Tianyu was taken aback, and said angrily.


    "Master, the introduction is not mentioned, it does not mean that it is not necessary. The owner has the right to activate or deactivate. Please make a choice.


    "Hey, Kengshile, Qashqai''s spirit stones are going to be lost again."


    "Activate it."


    Although Xu Tianyu felt sorry for Lingshi, he chose to activate it.


    Biyan Pavilion originally didn''t have many disciples, if it was used for big cannons, it would still be enough, but once the sea monster broke through the line of defense.


    When the need for melee combat, Biyan Pavilion''s manpower is obviously insufficient, and the addition of all Zifeng can perfectly solve this problem.


    "Ding, the Purple Phoenix Demon Stone has been activated successfully, and a Purple Phoenix King will be rewarded."


    "Friendly reminder, with the leadership of the Purple Phoenix King, all the damage of the Purple Phoenix will be directly increased by 50%, and the owner can also control all the Purple Phoenix through the Purple Phoenix King."


    "Oh, there are unexpected surprises. These ten high-level spirit stones are not unjustly spent."


    When Xu Tianyu was thinking about it, a phoenix, five meters long and covered with purple crystals, flew out of Luofeng City.


    That pair of huge wings, every instigation, will bring a strong wind.


    "Wow, this Purple Phoenix King is a bit pretty."


    The amethyst on the Purple Phoenix King''s body was shining brightly in the sun, if the Purple Phoenix King didn''t understand it in a daze.


    It is absolutely believed that he is a work of art.


    "Purple Phoenix King, facing the river bank, there is a phoenix flame."


    With Xu Tianyu''s order, King Zifeng didn''t hesitate to spray with his mouth wide open.


    "Puff, squeak~"


    There was a sound of grilling, and when the flame disappeared, the ground had cracked.


    The weeds that originally lived on the banks of the river have now become soot.


    "My deed, a little bit strong."


    The closest person, Xu Tianyu was very aware of the power in the flames, even he didn''t dare to say that he could resist the attack of the Purple Phoenix King without injury.


    "It seems that things that cost money are still quite useful."


    Xu Tianyu was very satisfied. It seemed that the distress of removing the Lingshi before was not so serious.


    One day passed quickly, and all day, Xu Tianyu was proficient in cooperating and commanding with King Zifeng.


    At night, the octopus king and catfish king had done ideological work with all the captive sea monsters, plus Xu Tianyu''s active cooperation.


    Thirty thousand sea monsters successfully returned to the Tianji River, and the king octopus immediately occupied the territory of the former Lobster King, and began to recruit troops and expand his power.


    Because of Xu Tianyu''s backing, the octopus king and catfish king can be said to be rich.


    It only took one night, and the number of Sea-Monsters under him had exceeded 100,000.


    Such a big move, of course the other Sea-Monster Kings in the Skyrim River knew about it.


    Moreover, the king octopus did not notice that among the 30,000 sea monsters, there was a tiger head fish in disguise.


    After the tiger head fish was free, he immediately ran to the demon statue.


    Venerable Crocodile, was eating, but was interrupted by the subordinate''s notification.


    "Didn''t I say, don''t bother me when you eat?"


    The person who notified him was swept away by Venerable Crocodile''s tail, and hit the wall heavily, knowing nothing about life and death.


    "My lord, someone has reported that there is an alliance between sea monsters and humans, harming our monster race."


    The talking is always the old tortoise.


    Venerable Crocodile didn''t dare to lose his temper in front of the other party. This old tortoise was a person next to Master Demon Immortal. This time he was sent over to urge him.

 Chapter 877： Lord Crocodile

    "Turtle messenger, there is such a thing, don''t worry, traitor, I will not be soft."


    "Ok."


    The old tortoise directly retracted his head into the tortoise shell.


    "Why are you still standing there, why don''t you bring people in for me?"


    "Yes, yes, Lord."


    Venerable Crocodile looked at the fat in front of him, sighed, and let the food be collected.


    "Really, there is no peace after eating a meal."


    After a while, the tiger head fish was brought in by the subordinates.


    "Tiger head fish, I have seen Venerable."


    The tiger head fish knelt down quickly and said respectfully.


    "Don''t use these imaginary things, you say that our Sea-Monster clan has traitors, use facts to speak, otherwise, you know the consequences."


    Venerable Crocodile, opened his mouth wide, scared the tiger fish, and flinched for several steps.


    "My lord, I have evidence, last night..."


    Tiger head fish, tell what happened yesterday.


    "Oh, so to speak, your evidence is in the human city."


    Venerable Crocodile said, his face had become cold.


    "Venerable, under the Emperor Octopus, many little demons all escaped from Luofeng City. They all know what happened. If the Venerable doesn''t believe it, they can send someone to investigate."


    The tiger head fish wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said in a panic.


    Venerable Crocodile looked at the tiger head fish, and he didn''t seem to be lying, so he took a look at the next person.


    The latter knew, and left quickly.


    Suddenly in the hall, it became calm, the crocodile did not speak, the tiger fish did not dare to speak, and the other sea monsters could not speak.


    Under such pressure, the tiger head fish found that it was sweating more and more, which was similar to rain.


    "Venerable."


    When the tiger head fish was suffering, the servant came back.


    "Venerable, today the original Lobster King¡¯s site was replaced by an Octopus King. I have also asked many more. It is true that there was a night attack on Maple City, but it seems that the Lobster King was hit by a human strategy and died in battle. The Emperor Octopus led the remaining prisoners and escaped this morning."


    "Interesting, interesting."


    Venerable Crocodile, smiled, and looked at the tiger head fish playfully at the same time. The news that he received alone was not certain that the octopus king had formed an alliance with humans.


    And the Lobster King actually ignored his orders and went ashore privately, which didn''t take him seriously.


    It''s so dead, it''s really a bit cheaper for him.


    "You seem to be a subordinate of the Lobster King before."


    Venerable Crocodile, stood up and walked slowly, thinking of the tiger head fish approaching.


    "Yes, Lord, you have to call us the shots. The King Lobster was framed by the King Octopus. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible, and tens of thousands of little demons have died. For our demons, it is simply What a shame."


    The tiger head fish didn''t notice the crocodile who suddenly approached, but was talking sadly.


    "Since they are all dead, why are you still alive."


    As soon as Venerable Crocodile said this, the tiger head fish was stunned. When he reacted, he found Venerable Crocodile was already in front of him.


    "No, sir, I want to tell all the sea monsters that the guilty face of the octopus king knows that I don''t want the lobster king to die just like that."


    "Oh, I haven''t really noticed that you are still a loyal dog."


    "Venerable..."


    "Kacha, Kacha..."


    "Bah, it''s unpalatable."


    Tiger Head Fish would never have thought that Venerable Crocodile was such a moody demon venerable, otherwise he would never come to inform him.

 Chapter 878： Meeting again

    "Send someone to stare at, the octopus king."


    Venerable Crocodile, before continuing to eat, he gave a faint command, but he didn''t take this little thing too much into his mind.


    A demon emperor in a small area is not worthy of his attention.


    On the shore, Xu Tianyu killed one hundred thousand sea monsters in a pit. It has been spread, and the three sect masters of Saint King Palace, Nanbing Castle, and Hades Pavilion have gathered together again.


    "The news, you all know."


    Qashqai put a letter on the table.


    "Don''t you know? Now those disciples under my sect are all going crazy, Xu Tianyu, that kid, once again gave us a lot of surprises."


    Shi Le said jokingly, at the same time a little more jealous in his eyes.


    "Let''s talk about business. One hundred thousand sea monsters are just little sea monsters. Give us, we can win."


    Wan Hao Ran said lightly, his eyes full of confidence.


    Qashqai and Shi Le glanced at each other, both shook their heads with a smile, and did not refute Wan Haoran''s words.


    After 100,000 of their integrated disciples, it was almost this number, and it was still very easy to deal with 100,000 Sea Monsters.


    However, there are only how many people are in Biyan Pavilion. Although the specific number is not known, it will definitely not exceed 20,000.


    The gap in the number of people is so big that they can still achieve a complete victory, and Xu Tianyu''s position in their hearts has been raised a lot.


    "Okay, then let''s talk about business. Xu Tianyu wants us to build a castle as soon as possible. The Kraken is about to attack, what do you think."


    "What else can I do, I can only build it." Shi Le said helplessly.


    Originally, the three of them didn''t build the castle for a long time, and they planned to let the sea monster target Luofeng City.


    It''s best to make Biyan Pavilion lose a lot, and ask them for help.


    But now Xu Tianyu directly killed one hundred thousand sea monsters, and immediately messed up their plan.


    Now the disciples of their three sects, knowing that the sea monster is really going to attack them, all of them have become panicked.


    So the call to build a castle slowly spread among the disciples, and no one wanted to die, especially those disciples who were inferior in strength, probably because of the thick walls, that could give them a sense of security.


    However, several of their suzerains, who have been slow to build a castle, have already let their disciples dissatisfied.


    "Hey, you said, could Xu Tianyu instigate this matter?" Qashqai said guessingly.


    "Nine to all, we can think of things, the other party will definitely not be stupid. At this time, we didn''t want to fight the other party''s counterattack so powerfully, all three of us became passive."


    Shi Le said with a sigh.


    "Then go back to build the castle, I said at the beginning, it is useless to play these conspiracies." Wan Haoran said directly.


    "After all, let''s talk about the second thing. The other side will find us to form an alliance against the Kraken, how about it, what ideas?"


    Qashqai once again raised the second key question.


    "Alliance is really a ridiculous word. Do you think we have a easing situation with them?"


    "Wan Hao Ran, don''t make things so absolute. After all, now we have a common enemy. The Sea-Monster clan is not a cat or a dog. If we accidentally deal with it, it is really destroyed. It is not impossible."


    Shi Le said a little worried.


    "Then you are advocating alliance." Qashqai confirmed.


    "Hehe, we can''t do this thing, the lord, people are not looking for us first in the alliance." Shi Le said teasingly.


    Qashqai and Wan Haoran both looked at the letter on the desktop and were silent.


    "Forget it, let''s talk to Xu Tianyu tomorrow."

 Chapter 879： Three more castles

    A day later, next to Luofeng City, three more castles appeared at the same time.


    Hades City, Holy King City, South Ice City.


    At the same time, the three Sect Masters of Shi Le came to the outside of Luofeng City again.


    But they were all stunned at the same time by the group of purple creatures in the sky of Luofeng City.


    "What kind of creature is this, it''s like amethyst, and its body is so powerful."


    Shi Le swallowed and said.


    "I have never seen such creatures, but their appearance is a bit like a phoenix."


    Qashqai said in a deep voice.


    "Phoenix, that is an ancient beast, comparable to the existence of a god, if Xu Tianyu can have one, he will already be the overlord of the mainland, but there are several here, can you believe it?"


    Wan Hao said sullenly, but the Purple Phoenix King who looked at the trash in the sky still had unspeakable envy.


    "It seems that Xu Tianyu still hides many secrets."


    Shi Le said with emotion, as far as the Purple Phoenix King in the sky is a powerful combat power, it may not be effective against them, but it is definitely a high-level combat power against disciples.


    "It is really an honour for the three of you to be here in the city of Fallen Maple. Please, Master has prepared wine and food. Welcome everyone."


    When Shi Le and the others sighed, Xu Tianyu had spotted them on the city wall long ago, so he asked Yuehen to come out to greet them.


    "Let''s go, if you are curious, you will know when you go in."


    Qashqai took the lead and walked towards Luofeng City.


    Shi Le and Wan Hao Ran both had a bit of dissatisfaction on their faces. In other words, they were both Sect Masters. Now they came to visit, but Xu Tianyu didn''t come out to greet them. It really didn''t show any face.


    But they didn''t lose their temper with a subordinate. In that case, they would lose face.


    On a small corner of Luofeng City, four people were sitting at the table full of delicacies, chatting and laughing while enjoying the scenery outside the city.


    "It''s really an unexpected joy for a few people to come to my Luofeng City." Xu Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Hehe, I thought City Lord Tianyu would not welcome us."


    Wan Hao burned his slumped mouth and drank the wine on the table in one gulp.


    "Haha, old Wan, Tianyu City Lord is a busy man, busy forming alliances and defending against the sea monsters, it is normal to have no time."


    Shi Le also said with a smile, and everyone on the table could hear the ridicule.


    Xu Tianyu only smiled when he faced their questions. When he didn''t go out to meet them, he would think that they would be in trouble.


    Xu Tianyu said to the only Qashqai who did not speak.


    "Everyone, come here, it must be for the purpose of forming an alliance. I am indeed a little busy in this matter. I can''t get out of it. I hope you can forgive me."


    Shi Le and Wan Haoran looked ugly after hearing Xu Tianyu''s words.


    Xu Tianyu asked them in front of them that the forces in the north of the others recognized me, liked me, and were willing to discuss cooperation with me.


    How old are you, two unknown people, still want me to greet them?


    Although Shi Le and Wan Haoran were angry, what Xu Tianyu said was the truth.


    If it weren''t for Xu Tianyu to send them the information about the alliance, they might still be in the dark.


    The two can only suffer from dumb losses, and cannot refute Xu Tianyu at all.


    The Qashqai on one side had to speak when they saw two people deflated.


    "Haha, little friend Tianyu, thanks to your reminder, I didn''t expect the sea monster to move so quickly. Yesterday, my little friend broke 100,000 enemies. It really gave us human prestige and morale."

 Chapter 880： Said the wrong thing

    The Qashqai came over with a bunch of flattery, Xu Tianyu was not so stern, and said with a smile.


    "I''ll take some merits. In front of a few people, it''s just embroidering the legs. I have no congratulations here. You have built the castle. I will resist the sea monster in the future. I will have a lot less pressure."


    Xu Tianyu deliberately added a little accent to the words "Resisting Sea Monster."


    After listening to them, Shi Le looked a little ugly again.


    It turned out that Xu Tianyu had always discovered their tactics. They felt like a clown performing in front of the audience, dumbfounding.


    "Haha, after all, we are now an alliance, of course we have to exert some strength, but little friend Tianyu, I don''t know what to think about the matter of finding us in the north to form an alliance."


    Qashqai made a haha ??and changed the topic to ease everyone''s embarrassment.


    "I think there should be an alliance."


    Xu Tianyu said very positively.


    "City Lord Tianyu, with such a firm tone, do you get any benefits?" Wan Hao Ran said with a smile.


    "broken."


    As soon as Wan Hao burned his words, Shi Le and Qashqai both cursed in their hearts, and looked at Xu Tianyu worriedly.


    Sure enough, Xu Tianyu''s face suddenly changed, and his anger was already written on his face.


    "Hmph, Sect Master Wan Hao Ran, if you think Xu is untrustworthy, you can leave directly. Don''t say anything that is baseless and fly out without going through your brain."


    "You dare to scold me..."


    Wan Hao burned angrily and lay down on the table, planning to stand up.


    But Shi Le, who was next to him, quickly stopped.


    Qashqai also said calmly.


    "Tianyu, Haoran is relatively straightforward, so don''t care about him. We are all in the eyes of the achievements you have made in the south, Shi Le, are you right?"


    "Of course, of course, we still know Tianyu''s character, Haoran, you also calm down, how can you say such things casually, this is not wrong Tianyu."


    Shi Le, pressing Wan Haoran back to his seat, winked at the same time.


    "Humph¡­¡­"


    Wan Haoran also gave a cold snort, and walked down the steps.


    In fact, he just said something, he regretted it a little bit, and he could be suspicion behind, but it would hurt to say it in person.


    If Xu Tianyu''s power is weaker than him, it doesn''t matter, but it is obviously not now, and Xu Tianyu''s current power is even stronger than his South Ice Fort.


    Of course Xu Tianyu knew what they were thinking, but with a few good words, he wanted to extinguish his anger. It was impossible. Otherwise, if they left something, his surname would not be Xu.


    "Hehe, since it is a misunderstanding, just solve it. I am not such a stingy person."


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, Shi Le and Qashqai both breathed a sigh of relief.


    But the words behind Xu Tianyu changed their expressions greatly.


    "However, I heard that in the sect where Sect Master Haoran is located, all of his disciples are good at cultivating ice techniques. Now the threat of the sea monster comes from the Tianji River. It is better to let the disciples of Nanbing Castle directly touch the river It can form the first line of defense, and it can also give us more time to prepare. It is really a good way to kill two birds with one stone."


    Xu Tianyu said leisurely and kept introducing his plans.


    However, Wan Hao''s burning face was as black as ink, with his fists clenched, if it weren''t for Shi Le to pull it, he would be about to hit someone.

 Chapter 881： compromise

    Such absurd words as Frozen Skyrim River can be said.


    The width of the Tianji River is more than one kilometer, and its length is endless.


    Even if all the disciples of Nanbingbao are good at playing ice, but the ice-bound river, is that something that humans can accomplish?


    If it is really done, all the disciples in their South Ice Castle will die because they might need to collapse.


    Xu Tianyu''s plan is entirely to drive them to death in Nanbing Fort.


    Shi Le next to him, watching Wan Hao''s burning state, whispered.


    "Lao Wan, bear with me, Xu Tianyu intends to force you to take action. This is the place of others. Even if we protect it, we may not be able to go out."


    Shi Le''s words made Wan Hao''s anger disappear all at once, and he couldn''t help but look around.


    I found that the guards standing around were all the same as him, a powerhouse of the heavenly immortal level, and the Purple Phoenix King in the sky, unexpectedly began to fly around the small building here.


    Normally, he didn''t pay attention and didn''t find any problems. Now Shi Le reminded him that he knew that his few people were completely surrounded.


    "One, two... eight heavenly periods."


    The more Wan Hao burned, the colder his back became.


    Seeing Wan Haoran who had calmed down, Xu Tianyu cursed secretly, it was a pity.


    "Sect Master Wan, I don''t know what you think of my plan."


    "Um, this... Sect Master Xu''s plan is indeed perfect, but it is really unrealistic to freeze the Skyrim River, and even if it is frozen, it will not be able to stop the attack of the Demon King-level sea monster. I personally think Yes, we still have to talk about defensive means, and it is better to put it on land."


    Wan Haoran was stunned by the question at first, but after all, he was the suzerain, and he still had the ability to react, and soon began to make some painless suggestions.


    Seeing Wan Haoran''s recovery state, Shi Le and Qashqai also breathed a sigh of relief, and hurriedly spoke to relieve Wan Haoran''s crisis.


    "Tianyu, I also think that defense should be placed on land. After all, we humans still have an advantage in fighting on land."


    "Well, I think so too."


    Xu Tianyu meditated, as if he was really persuaded, but Qashqai and the others did not breathe a sigh of relief, Xu Tianyu''s problem came again.


    "But how to defend the defense on the land, you also see that Luofeng City, there are only three or two kittens, which can¡¯t be compared to the three big sects. That¡¯s a lot of people, or the three divide me. Some disciples don¡¯t need more, just a few hundred people. Of course, if you give me a few thousand people, that¡¯s even better.


    Tianyu is grateful here, for the alliance, for our victory in the south, on behalf of all the compatriots in the south, thank you three in advance. "


    Qashqai and the others were stunned by Xu Tianyu''s hand, and when they reacted, they cursed Xu Tianyu in their hearts.


    Is the person who can eliminate one hundred thousand sea monsters a kitten?


    Is the sect with eight gods weak?


    If so, what kind of sect is their sect, they actually want them to leave to help you defend the city, bastard, I have never seen such a brazen person.


    However, Qashqai only dared to curse secretly in their hearts, not to mention that Wan Hao burns this guy at a loss, plus a few gods watching here.


    If they dare to say no, they believe that they will definitely be greeted by stormy attacks.


    "Uh, this...er, there are indeed fewer people in Luofeng City. I will send some disciples when I go back."


    Qashqai finally reluctantly compromised.

 Chapter 882： Leave for various reasons

    "Haha, Sect Master Qashqai, it is truly magnificent. On behalf of all the disciples of Biyan Pavilion, I thank Sect Master Qashqai here first."


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome, we belong to the alliance, and mutual help is proper. I remembered that there is something about the sect, so I went back first."


    "Hey, Sect Master Qashqai is leaving now. Haven''t eaten this meal yet?"


    Xu Tianyu smiled and said politely, but didn''t mean to stop at all.


    Qashqai is also secretly cursing in his heart. If he is not leaving now, does it leave you sick?


    "It''s really something. If you have dinner, next time, I will definitely entertain Sect Master Tianyu next time."


    "Well, then, be careful on the way to the Qashqai Sect Master, I won''t send it.


    Qashqai left without looking back.


    At this time, Shi Le also stood up.


    "Oh, I just remembered that there is something wrong with my sect, Tianyu, I will go back first too, next time if I eat."


    "Oh, it''s a pity, then next time, but it''s something to help defend."


    "Tianyu rest assured, tomorrow, tomorrow at the latest, people promise to arrive."


    "Oh, Sect Master Shi Le is awesome, although tomorrow is a bit late, you can wait."


    Shi Le smiled stiffly, and left without looking back.


    And at this time, Wan Haoran certainly couldn''t stay there anymore, and had to leave.


    "Tianyu, I may have drunk too much just now, and I said something wrong, don''t be surprised, now my stomach is a little uncomfortable, I will also go back first."


    "Oh, it''s not that the food is not clean. Don''t worry, I have the best doctor in the sect. If you don''t go and see it, I will give you a 5% discount at most."


    Wan Hao''s burning smile stiffened and thought, I still want to break you into a broken bone.


    But still smiling and waving his hands.


    "This is my old problem. Just take a rest. Sect Master Tianyu doesn''t need to send it. I can do it myself."


    "Uh, okay, but Sect Master Haoran, don''t forget about the defense."


    Wan Hao Ran''s footsteps were chaotic, and he almost fell, and his pace of leaving became even faster.


    "Haha, demo."


    Xu Tianyu narrowed his mouth, returned to his seat, and began to eat.


    And the moon mark, who was waiting behind Xu Tianyu, asked at this time.


    "Master, we will really accept tomorrow, will the three sect disciples help in defense?"


    "Of course not. Those disciples will come tomorrow. Let them stand outside the city. My Luofeng City is a small place, and I can''t accommodate them."


    Xu Tianyu said indifferently, that he is not really short of people, but only intends to disgust a few suzerains.


    "Haha, it''s nice when people come, and it can help us defend against the sea monsters. It''s also good to be cannon fodder."


    Next to him, Ning Cheng also sat directly at the table, and said with a smile while eating.


    At the same time, he admired Xu Tianyu very much, who was the master of the three top sects in the Central Continent.


    Today I actually suffered such a big loss in front of Xu Tianyu, and it was still a dumb loss.


    Fortunately, he came today, otherwise he would have missed a big show.


    "But be careful with those disciples, they may be sent here to inquire about the news."


    Tiansha took a sip of wine and said.


    "Hey, what are you afraid of? Anyway, they are not allowed to enter the city, and there is no news to know outside."


    Liu Heng said indifferently, bowing his left and right hands, his mouth filled with oil.


    The last few people laughed, and Xu Tianyu also asked Yuehen.


    "By the way, is there any news from the King of Octopus?"


    Yuehen shook his head, "No, the siren still doesn''t move, as if it didn''t mean to attack for a short time."

 Chapter 883： Beiyangpu

    "Well, then the Emperor Octopus will pay close attention to it. If there is any news, let us know as soon as possible."


    "Okay, master."


    Yue Hen nodded, just about to join the dinner, suddenly remembered something, and said.


    "Master, today there is another letter sent from the other side, but it was a steel-tailed bird."


    "Steel-tailed bird?"


    Xu Tianyu repeated this questioningly, because the North-South war was about to happen, and his incident had filled up a lot of knowledge of the northern forces.


    The steel-tailed bird is a top sect in the north, a pet with representative characteristics, and this sect is Beiyang Fort.


    Speaking of Beiyang Fort, many people don''t know it, but when it comes to Beiyang ore, basically everyone in the central continent knows it.


    The mountain range where Beiyang Fort is located is the largest ore-producing area in the central continent, and Beiyang Fort is of course the sole owner of that piece of ore.


    Relying on the ore business, Beiyang Fort became one of the top sects of the Central Continent.


    And Ning Cheng''s Black Iron Sect, the previously forged weapons, required 90% of the ore from Beiyang Fort.


    It can be said that the business of Beiyang Fort is not only sect, but also ordinary people are involved. It can be said that Beiyang Fort is one of the most famous sects in the center.


    The steel-tailed bird is also a special product of Beiyang Fort, and it naturally feeds on ore.


    Although the combat effectiveness is not strong, it is much stronger than the raven as a letter delivery. Over time, when you see the steel-tailed bird, you will know that it is a letter from Beiyang Fort.


    Except for some people who are not afraid of death, no one at the level will go to the trouble of Steel Tail Bird.


    "What does the letter say." Xu Tianyu admitted that he did not have any intersection with Beiyang Fort, how could the other party send him a letter.


    "Master, you should watch it for yourself."


    Yuehen directly handed the letter to Xu Tianyu, and Xu Tianyu quickly began to study it.


    "Hehe, it seems that Beiyang Fort is not a stable fellow."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Xu Tianyu''s words made Tiansha and the others look over curiously.


    "This Beiyang Fort wants me to cooperate with them to deal with Loulan Pavilion."


    Xu Tianyu directly circulated the letter to all of them.


    "My dear, I always thought that the three sects in the north were very united? Unexpectedly, unexpectedly."


    Liu Heng said with emotion, and at this moment Ning Cheng seemed to know something.


    "Before, when my Black Iron Sect was trading with Beiyang Castle, I accidentally heard a news.


    The daughter of Sect Master Beiyangbao seems to have disappeared in the Loulan Pavilion site. When the body was found, it had been broken. "


    "Wow, there is such a fierce news, how come I haven''t heard it before."


    Liu Heng said with a look of surprise, Xu Tianyu and the others also had surprise and gossip on their faces.


    "There are very few people who know about this news. Beiyang Fort has issued a ban, and I only learned about it when I was drunk with the disciple who sent the ore from Beiyang Fort.


    Later, I also paid special attention to it for a while. After that happened, Beiyang Fort no longer provided any ore to Loulan Pavilion, and also issued an order to prevent us from reselling the ore. "


    "Ah." Liu Heng said suddenly.


    "I remember, Loulan Pavilion once came to my Medicine King Valley, begging me to refine the pill. I heard that the young master was poisoned by the strange poison, but the specific Loulan Pavilion did not tell me, but where I was All the elixirs for treating toxins have been bought."

 Chapter 884： Reasons for cooperation

    "Hehe, it seems that Beiyangbao and Loulan Pavilion have long ago had hatred, but they have not made it public." Xu Tianyu concluded with a smile.


    "So what do you think of this letter, everyone."


    Xu Tianyu shook the letter in his hand, and then a fire burned him.


    "Hey, master, this time we are afraid that we have been hit by Beiyang Fort''s Yangmou, and the other party used steel-tailed birds to deliver the letter so blatantly.


    The people in Loulan Pavilion must think that we are cooperating with Beiyang Fort. Now even if we do not cooperate with Beiyang Fort, we are equal to the forces that Loulan Pavilion is on guard. "


    Yuehen said worryingly, but many people in the room reacted after hearing Yuehen''s words.


    "What a Beiyang Fort, even us are calculated." Tian Sha cursed.


    "Then young master, what shall we do?" Yuehen said worriedly.


    Now that the threat of the sea monster has not been lifted, the human race has begun to fight again.


    "What else can I do? Since people want to cooperate with us, then talk about the benefits. As long as the price is in place, it is not impossible to help Beiyang Fort."


    Xu Tianyu said lightly, not to mention that they are still separated by a Tianji River.


    Even if Loulan Pavilion was hostile to them, he couldn''t do much.


    Moreover, Xu Tianyu has no good feelings about the people in Loulan Pavilion. As long as Beiyangbao can really afford the price, he is still very willing to help. Why can''t you afford to pay for it?


    "Anyway, Tianyu, you can decide on this kind of thing. I support you."


    Ning Cheng swallowed a mouthful of meat and said indifferently.


    "Yes, master, we support you."


    God, they also said.


    "Hey, how come the atmosphere suddenly becomes so tense? It''s just a letter, it''s not a life-threatening, and life-threatening thing, I won''t do it."


    Xu Tianyu said lightly, as if he didn''t take Beiyangbao''s cooperation into consideration.


    "Actually, I have one more question."


    Other people looked over curiously, Xu Tianyu said directly without buying Guanzi.


    "Our Biyan Pavilion has no reputation in the south. Why did the other party choose to cooperate with other top sects such as the Hades Pavilion, Saint King Palace, and Nanbing Fort."


    After listening to Xu Tianyu''s words, Ning Cheng and the others were stunned, and they couldn''t tell why they were coming.


    "Could it be because of the Billboard." Tian Sha said weakly.


    "There is a possibility, but it is not high."


    Xu Tianyu shook his head. The Billboard looks very strong, but he is just famous. The big ones are proud of them.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t think that Beiyang Fort would be left, and the top sects like the Hades did not cooperate, so he went to find a sect that he didn''t know at all.


    This is not in line with the decision-making and operating style of the bulk.


    "Could it be that Beiyang Fort is sending out wedding invitations, sending letters of this kind of cooperation to the four forces in the south of us."


    Moon Mark expressed his opinions weakly.


    "Do not rule out this possibility, but this is tantamount to leaking the wind. This is to tell the world that Beiyang Fort is going to build Loulan Pavilion. Will this approach be too high-profile."


    Xu Tianyu retorted again, and everyone else nodded.


    In the end, no one could think of a reason.


    "Forget it, this matter, drag it for a while, Yuehen, you can send someone to investigate the other three cities and see if they have received similar letters, and then the food is gone, I will go back Take a rest."

 Chapter 885： Venerable Pufferfish

    Loulan City, the castle of Loulan Pavilion, in the conference hall, today welcomed a guest.


    The pavilion owner of Loulan Pavilion personally went to greet him, but the appearance of the other party was covered by the large cloak, and it was not clear at all.


    They did not enter the meeting room, and went to a small room, all the people around were driven away, very mysterious.


    Those who can enter the small room are the four heavenly kings of Loulan Pavilion.


    "Hey, it''s suffocating me to death. If you go to me in the next meeting, you need to be so concealed."


    As soon as he entered the room, the man in the cloak immediately removed the cloak, revealing the real body below.


    A large body, a far head, and a pair of fins on both sides of the ears.


    If there are outsiders here, they will definitely exclaim, Siren.


    However, the pavilion master and the four heavenly kings obviously knew the identity of each other a long time ago, and they were not surprised. At the same time, there was a bit of disgust on their faces.


    "Haha, Venerable Pufferfish, isn''t this afraid of leaking the secret, everything is for Master Demon''s plan, and it should be a little hard work."


    The patron of Loulan Pavilion, Macaron said.


    Hearing Lord Demon Fairy, Pufferfish and Sea Monster, he was not complaining.


    "How is your preparation here? Everything we need is already ready."


    Venerable Pufferfish said lightly, recovering his unpredictable appearance.


    "Of course, the fourth child, give things to the Venerable."


    One of the four heavenly kings put a ring on the table and didn''t say anything. He immediately stepped aside, as if staying beside the pufferfish for a second seemed to be disgusting.


    Venerable Pufferfish took a deep look at the other party, and didn''t say much. This is another person''s territory. He needs to converge a bit, and this time his mission comes.


    But when he checked the things on both sides of the ring, the smile on his face returned again, and the displeasure just disappeared completely.


    "Haha, Sect Master Ma, I really know how to be a human being. I accepted the stuff and I am very satisfied. The last time you mentioned to me, I agreed. When the time comes to attack the sea monster in Beiyang Fort, the strength will make the opponent Feeling desperate."


    Venerable Pufferfish''s straightforwardness also added to the smile on Macaron''s face.


    "Haha, we have to rely on Venerable Pufferfish. After the event is over, I have a big gift for Venerable to prepare."


    "Very good, good, come and have a drink."


    I probably got what I thought of, and I was very happy to drink this glass of wine, except for the four stern kings of course.


    "Venerable, come here this time, I don''t know what to order."


    Macaron had been drinking a lot after seeing employment, and almost began to inquire.


    "Oh, this, Lord Demon Immortal, let me come over and inform you that in three days, we will launch an attack, but it''s just a test, you remember to pretend when you arrive.


    The words of the puffer fish made Macron and the four kings open their eyes.


    "Venerable, didn''t you say that you planned to test in ten days? Why did you get so much ahead of time?" Macron frowned and asked.


    The Kraken''s move completely disrupted his plan.


    "Hehe, it''s not that Luofeng City actually killed our 100,000 sea monsters. Although those are cannon fodder, this behavior is also a provocation to our monster race. The monster has already given orders, Luo Feng The city is the focus of our attack, and you can just hit it with soy sauce."

 Chapter 886： Macron, the four kings

    "Haha, thank you for your reminder, we will definitely cooperate with Siren''s actions when that happens."


    Macron said with a smile, but his face made this smile look very false.


    But Venerable Pufferfish, just bowed his head to enjoy the food, did not notice Macron''s expression at all.


    "Well, that''s the way it is, and I have communicated the task, so I will go back first."


    Venerable Pufferfish, take a bite, swallow the food on the table directly into his stomach, and then picked up the flask and said.


    "Well, I will send it off to Venerable."


    "No, I don''t want to get a cloak inside myself."


    Before Macron said anything, Venerable Pufferfish jumped out of the city wall and disappeared into the grassland.


    And Macaron saw the opponent leave, walking in the room with a dark face.


    "Pavilion Lord, our defense preparations have not been deployed yet, and Beiyangbao has already sent the alliance letter to the opposite side. We have not had time to figure out the other side''s intentions.


    One of the four heavenly kings came out and said anxiously.


    "Quickly calm down, I have to say that the sea monster''s sudden action made us a little rushed, but we didn''t make a plan. I believe other people are the same."


    Macron said lightly, although he felt unhappy, it is not the time to lose his temper, but to find a quick way to solve this problem.


    The person called Kuai Dao obediently returned after listening to Macron''s words.


    "Pavilion Master, if the Sea Monster comes three days later, we can abandon some of the deployment, and we can still have time for the rest. Since we cooperate with the Sea Monster, the other party should not attack us. We can take the defense of the city first. Put it aside."


    Another king came out and said.


    "Haha, ghost sickle, you are still so naive, I can say that if the Sea-Monster finds that our defense is weak, the opponent will definitely attack us the first time."


    The king next to him, holding a big axe, said in a deep voice.


    "Ghost sickle, Sky Axe is right. The cunning level of the Sea-Monster is beyond my imagination. This early attack must have been planned for a long time, otherwise the Sea-Monster would not be able to temporarily dispatch it. Now from the beginning , The Sea Monster did not fully trust to cooperate with us."


    Macron said lightly, but he was not disappointed either, because he had never trusted the Kraken from the beginning.


    Foreign races must have different hearts. Macron will not put all his chips on foreign races.


    "Steel Shield, give you three days to let your brothers work overtime. I hope that in three days, I will see three lines of defense between Loulan City and Tianji River."


    "Yes, Pavilion Master."


    The last heavenly king, Zhou held a tall shield in his hand, and said heavily.


    "Quick knife, you go to Beiyangbao to find out. Although it is ridiculous that they are looking for an alliance with the southern forces, we can''t know anything. I leave this to you. I hope to get useful news in three days."


    "Yes, Pavilion Master."


    The king with two swords immediately agreed.


    "Ghost sickle, you are an honest person, but I heard that you met the magic envoy of Silvermoon Sacred Fort, you go ask, inquire, and see if Silvermoon Sacred Fort cooperates with Beiyang Fort, I don''t want to be People are surrounded, only to know the bad things."


    "Yes, Pavilion Master."


    The king, holding a huge black sickle, replied respectfully.


    "As for the heavenly axe." Macron looked at the last heavenly king with a big axe.


    "You continue to train the disciples. They have been a little lazy recently. I don''t want to make any trouble before the war."


    "Yes, Pavilion Master, promise to complete the task and let those rascals be obedient."

 Chapter 887： Silvermoon Fort

    The same meeting took place in Beiyang Fort.


    The Lord of Beiyang Fort, He Sheng, sat on the main seat, listening to the reports from the people below, but could not see any joy or anger.


    "Well, you can withdraw, and the four supervisors will stay."


    He Sheng spoke, although it was a little surprised, but the others obediently withdrew, all the servants left, and closed the door by the way.


    At this time, He Sheng spoke again.


    "The letters have been sent out, but I have received replies."


    "Returning to the castle lord, there is no reply, but all the steel-tailed birds have flown out."


    The answer is the supervisor who manages the steel-tailed bird. In Beiyang Fort, everyone calls him supervisor bird.


    "Hehe, it seems that they can''t see the benefits. If you don''t do anything, then leave them alone. How many steel-tailed birds can fight recently."


    "Back to the castle, fifty."


    Steel-tailed bird, although it is only used to deliver letters in Beiyangbao, it is also a kind of monster, and it eats ore all year round, and its body is very hard.


    The adult steel-tailed bird has a fighting power comparable to that of a monk in the Nascent Soul Stage, and its defense power is even more capable of resisting the attacks of the earth fairy.


    However, the life cycle of the steel tail bird is very long, and it is also related to the ore he uses.


    For ordinary ore, it takes a thousand years to feed the steel-tailed bird to adulthood.


    The steel-tailed bird that eats rare ores also takes three hundred years to reach adulthood.


    As the sect of the last money in the Central Continent, Beiyang Fort can only raise fifty steel-tailed birds to adulthood. It is conceivable that the cost is huge.


    However, the reward is also huge. Steel Tail Bird can ignore all attacks below the Nascent Soul Stage, because it does not break the defense at all, and even the mandatory blood deduction is impossible.


    And the adult steel-tailed bird, endurance and toughness, can be compared with the existence of the dragon clan, and the ability to continue combat is amazing.


    "Fifty? That''s enough. As long as the Kraken above the Demon Lord does not make a move, Steel Tail Bird is basically invincible."


    He Sheng breathed a sigh of relief, at least there is good news.


    "Director Human, how about the communication on the Silvermoon Saint Fort."


    He Sheng suddenly asked another person in charge of Beiyang Fort''s personnel and diplomacy.


    "Back to the castle lord, Silvermoon Sacred Fort replied clearly that they will not interfere with our affairs with Loulan Pavilion. They will remain neutral and will not help anyone."


    "Hey, **** neutral."


    He Sheng said that, but in fact he was helpless. Silvermoon Saint Fort could be said to have the strongest overall strength in the north.


    Someone once estimated that perhaps the combination of Beiyang Fort and Loulan Pavilion may not be the opponent of Silver Moon Saint Fort.


    Although Beiyang Fort is the richest, in terms of strength, He Sheng still recognizes the status of Silver Moon Saint Fort.


    According to the rumors, the previous Sect Master of Silver Moon Saint Fort had reached the level of a holy immortal, but he was only one step away from the gods.


    And it is not certain whether this holy immortal has passed away.


    Although this holy immortal hadn''t appeared in 500 years, no one dared to bet that no one could bear the holy immortal''s anger.


    And a hundred years ago, the Sovereign of Silver Moon Saint Fort had also attained the level of Heavenly Immortal Peak, and reached the Taiyi Golden Immortal within half a step. In the Central Continent, he was already the top group of strong men, and no one dared to offend him. Silvermoon Holy Fort.


    He Sheng had originally thought that if he could get the support of Silvermoon Saint Fort, let alone Loulan Pavilion, even if he was the Sea-Monster clan, he would dare to make a foray.

 Chapter 888： Hokuho, what life

    "Fort Lord, I haven''t finished speaking yet. Silvermoon Sacred Fort Nian has been working with us for many years and brought me a sound transmission stone. The owner of this sound transmission stone is the master of the Biyan Pavilion in the south."


    "Oh, is it the master of Luofeng City?"


    He Sheng didn''t expect such an unexpected surprise, and immediately brought the sound transmission stone.


    "The castle lord, the saint of Silvermoon Fortress confessed that the other party is their guest. Let us be careful."


    "Oh~"


    He Sheng suddenly thought about it, he didn''t expect that Luofeng City would know Silvermoon Saint Fort.


    "Know, who is the lord of Luofeng City?"


    "Back to the castle, it seems to be called Xu Tianyu."


    "Xu Tianyu?"


    He Sheng read it silently several times, as if he had heard the name somewhere, and couldn''t remember it for a while.


    "Fort Lord, Sky List."


    "Yes, yes, yes, the top ranking."


    He Sheng reacted, it turned out that it was the first person who broke the blockade of the Skyline River and came to their northern battlefield to meet the saint of Silvermoon Saint Fort. It should be that time.


    However, after knowing such a short time, he was taken care of by Silvermoon Saint Fort. It seemed that the other party was also a character.


    He Sheng collected the sound transmission stone, and when he was free, he would get to know this character well.


    Then he asked another supervisor in charge of military training in Beiyang Fort.


    "Supervisor Wu, are there any major moves in Loulan Pavilion recently?"


    "Returning to the castle master, no, but the opponent seems to have accelerated the construction of the fortifications. I feel that because it is the sea monster that is about to attack, the spies I sent out found a lot of sea monsters near the Tiantian River. ."


    "Well, then we will also improve the progress of the defensive fortifications, mine director, you help director Wu, don''t attack the sea monster at the time, then it will become a joke for others."


    "Yes, castle master."


    Finally, the supervisor who manages the ore replied respectfully.


    "Well, then step back."


    "Yes, castle master."


    When the people left, He Sheng took out the sound transmission stone.


    In Luofeng City, Xu Tianyu was receiving the catfish king who had returned from the Tianji River.


    "Master, now the King Octopus and I have taken over all the sites that the King Lobster used to have, and we have also expanded it a lot. Now the section of the river outside Luofeng City is our site."


    "Well, good job."


    Xu Tianyu said approvingly, this basically guarantees that Luofeng City will not encounter the siege of the sea monster.


    Even if it is attacked, it is at best being attacked by the enemy, which is completely acceptable to Luofeng City.


    "However, Master, we have once again faced the task of the Demon Lord. Three days later, the Sea-Monster will launch a tentative attack. At that time, the Sea-Monster that will be dispatched will be about one million or so. A total of seven Demon Kings will take the initiative to deal with humans Of the seven castles."


    "Unexpectedly, the sea monster actually moved ahead of time, I am afraid that it wants to give us a big surprise. One million sea monsters is really big.


    Xu Tianyu also sighed for a while.


    "Master, when it comes time we will attack Luofeng City, do you have any instructions? Still need to consume part of the strength of the sea monster."


    The Catfish King asked, anyway, his sea monsters were also temporarily recruited, and the dead spots were better. Now the team is expanding rapidly, and some of the sea monsters are restless, and the dead spots are better managed by them.


    "Well, let some sea monsters attack. We can''t be too fake. By the way, we can train soldiers, but do you know that the demon lord is taking the lead this time?"

 Chapter 889： Demon, a little difficult

    Xu Tianyu is still clear about this.


    "Master, the crocodile demon lord is commanding us to the south, and the pufferfish demon lord is commanding us to the north. I heard that a demon is also here, but the news is uncertain."


    Although the Catfish King can be regarded as the ruler, among the Sea-Monster clan, it is only marginal survival, and there is no big secret at all.


    Usually orders are sent from the demon lord, and they execute them themselves.


    "Monster? This is a bit difficult."


    Xu Tianyu frowned involuntarily. Among the Sea-Monster clan, the strength of the Demon Emperor was already equivalent to the strength of the human beings in the early days of the immortal.


    The sea monster at the level of the demon is already close to the peak strength of the gods, and there are even some powerful demon masters that can be compared to the level of the Taiyi Jinxian.


    And Yaoxian, that is the real existence of Taiyi Golden Immortal.


    If Demon Fairy appeared on the stage, they might not be able to stop several sects.


    Xu Tianyu is confident to play against the strong of Taiyi Golden Immortal, but the outcome may be 70%, the opponent is 70%, and his own chance of victory is only 30%.


    So if it is unnecessary, Xu Tianyu does not want to provoke such a powerful enemy.


    "When the time comes, let the Krakens under your hand attack harder, but don''t attack too fast. We fight slowly, pull the battle, and keep a low profile."


    "Okay, Master, I will arrange it after I go back."


    "Well, also..."


    Xu Tianyu still wanted to say something, but suddenly the sound transmission stone beside him flickered.


    He waved his hand at the catfish king, who knew it, left directly, and closed the door intimately.


    "Ahem, may I ask if it is the lord of Luofeng City, I am the lord of Beiyang Fort He Sheng."


    "Hello, Lord He, you can just call me Tianyu."


    Xu Tianyu said lightly, when he talked to Xue Ting yesterday, he knew that a sound transmission stone had arrived at Beiyang Fort.


    I didn''t expect the other party to hear news so soon. Although she is not familiar with the other party, Xue Ting''s face is still important, although the little Lolita is cute.


    "Haha, then I''ll ask you to call you Tianyu, you can call me give birth to brother, after all, the little girl Xueting calls me that."


    "Okay, Brother Sheng, don''t you know what you''re looking for?"


    He Sheng grinned at the sound of Brother Sheng. He seemed to be on the right path to play the emotional card.


    "Oh, didn''t I send a letter to Luofeng City before, I don''t know how Tianyu is thinking about you."


    He Sheng didn''t mean anything, he asked directly.


    "Oh, this!"


    Xu Tianyu thought for a while, but didn''t answer right away. He didn''t care about the alliance at all yesterday, and the letters were burned by him.


    But now the other party has found the door, and of course it is impossible to refuse directly. In any case, there is Xueting''s affection in it.


    Seeing that the other party was silent, He Sheng didn''t worry, and waited slowly. When things came so suddenly, he wanted to think about it.


    "Brother Sheng, I am still looking forward to the alliance. After all, Beiyang Fort is the richest sect in the mainland. I have long wanted to see it. If we can cooperate, it would be even better, but we are now splitting the two. Well, this cooperation is a bit difficult."


    "Sure enough, so."


    He Sheng had already thought of this situation after hearing Xu Tianyu''s answer.


    However, he was not unhappy. Instead, he discovered that Xu Tianyu paid more attention to money, otherwise he would never mention Beiyangbao''s name to remind him. Of course, He Sheng would not let go of this opportunity.

 Chapter 890： Rare green mine

    "Tianyu, I won''t tell you how many bad things Loulan Pavilion has done. After all, everyone knows that the separation of the two places is only temporary. We can talk about future cooperation."


    Hearing what He Sheng said, Xu Tianyu was taken aback.


    "For now? Does Beiyang Fort want to come to the south?"


    He thought to himself, but it was a pity that he rejected it.


    Let¡¯s not say that the south is not his site. The Hades Pavilion and the others are staring at him. If Beiyang Fort comes over, they will be besieged if they don¡¯t. He doesn¡¯t think Beiyang Fort will be so stupid.


    But how can we solve the problem of dividing the two places?


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t figure it out all of a sudden, so he sent the ball back.


    "Brother Sheng, since you said that, I suddenly became a little interested in our cooperation, but big sects like Brother Sheng, my small sect, I don''t know what I can help."


    He Sheng''s expression froze after hearing Xu Tianyu''s words.


    People who can make it to the top of the rankings actually say that they are small, so they are so small, then what are they who are not on the top of the rankings.


    He Sheng tried his best to calm his mood, and then said.


    "I heard that Tianyu has a fossil worm in your hand. Uh, of course, don¡¯t get me wrong. I found out about this. The little girl Xueting didn¡¯t tell me. Don¡¯t get me wrong. I don¡¯t mean anything else. I want to borrow your fossil worm to use it, and I feel sick about Loulan Pavilion."


    After hearing He Sheng''s explanation, Xu Tianyu''s frowning brows loosened.


    He believed that Xue Ting would not betray him, and when he was crossing the Skyrim River when the Mid-Autumn Festival event was started in Battlefield of Glory, many people should have seen it, and it was not surprising that he had fossil insects.


    But obviously He Sheng didn''t know that his fossil worm had evolved into a thunder worm.


    "I don''t know, Brother Sheng, how do you plan to borrow it."


    If He Sheng''s payment is good, Xu Tianyu certainly doesn''t mind going there. He has nothing to do with the recent incident anyway.


    If there is extra money, of course he would be very happy. This period of staying in the castle is a little bit moldy.


    "Hehe, Tianyu, you call me brother, I won''t go around Guanzi, as long as you use fossil worms to bite all the equipment in your equipment library in Loulan Pavilion, I can provide you with ten tons of absorbed iron ore. , How about ten tons of rare copper ore."


    He Sheng confidently said that the iron ore and copper ore in the veins are not valuable, but if it is rare iron ore and rare copper ore.


    Even Beiyang Fort, which has countless mineral veins, does not have many, and rare metals can forge equipment above the spirit level, but they are very precious.


    If you want to buy it outside, you can¡¯t buy it, so Beiyang Fort has this confidence. It costs ten tons per opening.


    After hearing He Sheng''s quotation, Xu Tianyu was a little moved, but that was nothing more than that.


    "I want a meal of rare mercury ore and a meal of rare green ore."


    He Sheng, who was already fully confident, his heart trembled when he heard Xu Tianyu''s price increase.


    "Tianyu, you are killing my brother."


    "Brother Sheng, you are exaggerating what you said. I''ll make a price. You bargain. The business is negotiated."


    He Sheng breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that he could talk, otherwise he really thought Xu Tianyu was playing with him.


    Mercury ore is a metal that is more precious than rare metals. Mercury has very good magical properties and is the best material for forging wands.


    However, the production of mercury is very low. Even Beiyang Fort has only three small mercury mines and one medium-sized mercury mine, and the annual output of mercury is less than five tons.

 Chapter 891： Successful negotiation, big profit

    Xu Tianyu needed a ton of mercury as soon as he spoke. He Sheng could indeed take it out, but he was a little bit reluctant.


    Fortunately, Mercury said that Xu Tianyu wanted green mine behind, which really scared He Sheng.


    Green mine is also called crystal mine, but compared with white crystal and amethyst, these natural magic materials are not so pure and cannot be used directly.


    But green mine has another important function, which is harmony.


    For example, a piece of iron ore and a piece of copper ore are fused together, because they are things of two properties, even if they are fused together, it will produce rejection.


    If a weapon forged with this fused metal is used, it is very easy to break.


    At this time, you need to use green ore, which is a very powerful fusion agent. As long as the powder of green ore is added during the fusion process, all the repellency will disappear.


    So to some extent, green ore is more precious than rare metals.


    Moreover, green ore is an associated ore of amethyst and white crystal veins, and the output is usually very low.


    Coupled with their strong compatibility, the value of Green Ore is basically comparable to that of God Ore.


    Even in Beiyangbao, the annual output of green mines is only one ton. This is only when luck is good.


    Now Xu Tianyu needs a ton when he opens his mouth. If Beiyang Fort gives it away, there will be basically no way to forge weapons within a year.


    "Tianyu, iron ore, copper ore, I will add up to fifteen tons, but mercury, I can only give you five thousand catties, for green ore, I can only give you five hundred catties, what do you think?"


    "Not so good, Brother Sheng, your price is too low, right? You just cut most of it. This deal can''t be done."


    Although Xu Tianyu is still satisfied with the price, he has reached the price in his heart, but obviously there is still the possibility of improvement, of course he will not give up.


    "You said that day Yu, give me a real price."


    He Sheng said painfully, this time he was afraid that he would be bleeding heavily.


    "Iron ore, copper ore, just follow what you said. Five thousand catties of mercury is enough, but I want five thousand catties for green mine."


    "No way."


    He Sheng said decisively, after finishing speaking, thinking of making Loulan Pavilion look good, he said with some ease.


    "Tianyu, I can only give you one thousand catties for Green Mine. This is the most. If it doesn''t work, then our cooperation can only be like this."


    After hearing He Sheng''s answer, Xu Tianyu knew that this was the limit of the other party, and accepted it as soon as he saw it.


    "Okay, Brother Sheng, the first time you work together, then I will suffer a bit."


    He Sheng almost vomited blood after hearing Xu Tianyu''s words.


    You bastard, what kind of loser do you lose? It''s me, my green mine.


    After a few minutes, He Shengcai calmed down his excitement.


    "Tianyu, if possible, come here as soon as possible."


    "I''m free these two days. By the way, Brother Sheng, don''t you know? Three days later, the sea monster will launch a tentative attack. This time it will affect all human castles. Brother Sheng should be protected by that time. ."


    He Sheng was taken aback, remembering that Director Wu had reported to him that Loulan Pavilion had recently speeded up the fortifications, and he knew that the sea monster was about to attack.


    "Thanks Tianyu. This news is very useful to me. If you can, I hope you will come and lie down with me before the Kraken attacks."


    He Sheng smiled wretchedly. Since he knew that the sea monster was coming, of course, he had to disgust Loulan Pavilion first, and then let them accept the sea monster''s rubbing, so that it was enjoyable.


    "Okay, I''ll come here."

 Chapter 892： The history of Loulan Pavilion

    Xu Tianyu called Yuehen and the others, and then asked Yuehen to pass on the news that the Sea-Monster was about to come three days later.


    "Master, you go to the north, do you want us to follow."


    It was Tiansha who was talking. Obviously the last time I went to the north with Xu Tianyu, I hadn''t enjoyed it yet, so I planned to do it again.


    "Tianyu, I think it is necessary for us to accompany you for your safety."


    This time Ning Cheng also spoke, and the opponent''s longing eyes had completely betrayed him.


    Xu Tianyu originally planned to go there by himself, after all, the past was sabotage, and too many people are not good.


    But once in the past, if I don¡¯t collect some information, I feel a bit sorry for myself.


    Xu Tianyu thought for a while, then this time, I''ll take two people over.


    "Yeah~"


    Tian Sha and Ning Cheng yelled excitedly, Liu Heng''s blood knife was also a little moved, probably only Moon Mark, Ye Ji and Di Yan were able to remain calm.


    "God, don''t be happy too early, this time it''s inappropriate for you to go."


    In Xu Tianyu''s words, Tiansha''s face collapsed directly.


    "Master, why, aren''t you going to do sabotage? I am an assassin, this kind of quiet thing is most suitable for me."


    Ning Cheng and the others also looked at Xu Tianyu suspiciously.


    "Lolan Pavilion, you know."


    Xu Tianyu said lightly.


    "Let me spread it to everyone..."


    Ning Cheng looked at everyone in doubt, so he spoke.


    Loulan Pavilion started as an assassin business. As long as you give money, you can assassinate anyone, whether it is the disciple of the sect or the suzerain.


    Loulan Pavilion''s most brilliant record was the successful assassination of a Taiyi Golden Immortal, and this strong man was also a guest of Beiyang Fort.


    He was assassinated at the inner gate of Beiyang Fort, and of course the assassin in Loulan Pavilion also died in Beiyang Fort.


    This incident directly shocked the entire mainland, and Loulan Pavilion suddenly opened up its reputation and became a famous assassination organization in the mainland.


    Beiyang Fort originally wanted revenge, but no one could prove that Loulan Pavilion did it. Although everyone knew it, there was no evidence.


    Moreover, the loss of such a combat power in Beiyang Fort had to deal with various situations, and in the end this matter was not investigated.


    But Beiyang Fort wouldn''t just leave it alone. It united many sects, and when you saw an assassin, you killed one. Whether it was from Loulan Pavilion or other sects, as long as it was an assassin, you would die.


    Of course, the Assassins basically had no hiding place in the mainland, and the power of Loulan Pavilion was also hit hard. In the end, no one placed an order and no money.


    Finally, Loulan Pavilion transformed, opened a restaurant, and began not to engage in assassinations, and started intelligence.


    I have to say that the lord of Loulan Pavilion at that time was indeed very capable, intelligence is too important, basically everyone needs and wants it.


    Suddenly, Loulan Pavilion took off again, and this time directly aspired to the top sect, and became an existence that could not be easily shaken in the mainland.


    The rise of Loulan Pavilion also allowed the assassin profession to continue to have conditions for survival.


    Although the assassination missions undertaken by Loulan Pavilion have become very few, they know how to converge, and they are no longer as arrogant as before, looking for trouble with other top sects.


    However, Loulan Pavilion''s assassination technique is absolutely unique in the world. It is very difficult for other assassins to gain benefits in front of Loulan Pavilion.


    "Tian Sha, after listening to Ning Cheng, you should understand why I didn''t let you go."


    "Huh, I won''t go if I don''t go, am I too lazy to run?"

 Chapter 893： Loulan Pavilion City Defense Map

    Tiansha was a little embarrassed when he heard that Loulan Pavilion was so powerful, even though he was a god.


    However, he himself knew that his assassination technique was only half-hearted, and the assassination of the Hades Pavilion could only be regarded as an amateur.


    If you are a professional like Shang Loulan Pavilion, Tian Sha is really hard to say, whether he can pick up the bargain.


    "Well, since Tiansha, Earth Yan won''t go, Ye Ji and Yuehen don''t go, Liu Heng, you also stay, fighting is not suitable for you, you should go and practice more pill."


    Xu Tianyu finally spoke, and he planned to take Ning Cheng and the blood knife.


    These two are both close combat masters, defending against assassin''s attacks, at least a lot better than others, and Xu Tianyu can take care of them for a long distance attack.


    When it got dark, Xu Tianyu had already taken people to the outside of Beiyang City. Instead of entering the city, he directly informed He Sheng with a sound transmission stone.


    "Haha, this must be Tianyu, the hero is a boy, really young."


    "Brother Sheng, who is also very young, don''t make fun of me, let me introduce to you, this is Ning Cheng."


    Xu Tianyu introduced people around him to He Sheng.


    "Haha, Sect Master Ning hasn''t seen each other for a long time. We had business dealings before, and I didn''t expect you to know Tianyu too."


    "Sect Master He is polite, now I am no longer the Sect Master, I am following Tianyu now."


    Ning Cheng smiled and gave He Sheng a hug, but what he said really surprised He Sheng.


    I didn''t expect Xu Tianyu to have such a great personality charm, and even Ning Cheng, the suzerain, would take refuge in it.


    "Brother Sheng, let me introduce to you, this is the blood knife, my good helper."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t know what He Sheng thought, but continued to introduce people around him.


    "Nice to meet you."


    He Sheng and Blood Knife were not familiar with each other, but simply greeted them.


    He Sheng was calm on the surface, but there was a storm in his heart.


    He didn''t expect that Xu Tianyu had brought two gods, which was beyond his expectation. At the same time, he became more interested in what he did tonight.


    "Tianyu, come to the city to rest."


    He Sheng still intends to close, but is interrupted by Xu Tianyu.


    "Brother, there is no need to rest, we are not tired, let''s talk about business first."


    "Okay, Director Wu, analyze our actions tonight with a few others."


    Director Wu, who was named, immediately walked out and asked his subordinates to bring a drawing.


    "The layout of Loulan City, you can give birth to your brother."


    Seeing the content of the drawing, Xu Tianyu said in surprise.


    Director Wu even raised his arrogant head. In fact, he didn''t understand why the Sect Master still went to ask outsiders for help.


    Just their Beiyang Fort''s own strength, coupled with this blueprint, can easily take down Loulan Pavilion''s equipment warehouse.


    "Hehe, if you can call you over, of course you have to be a little bit prepared, right?"


    He Sheng also smiled very satisfied. He had just learned about the drawings. He didn''t expect that his subordinates would be so capable. It really gave him a face.


    "Loulan City places heavy soldiers on the city wall and the fortifications on the periphery of the city wall. The inner layer is relatively empty, but there are still about a thousand people defending the area where food and grass are placed."


    Director Wu started to introduce, the explanation was very clear, obviously he had figured out the way a long time ago.


    "We are not going to fight a tough battle with Loulan Pavilion, we just want to disgust each other and get some benefits."

 Chapter 894： sneak into

    "So, tonight, we will send a part of it to sneak into the Loulan Pavilion equipped grain and grass warehouse. It is best to burn all the grain and grass. Of course, it is also possible to burn a part of it, but we cannot be found out of our identity. Before, there was a battle against Loulan Pavilion, which was a bit more than worthwhile."


    He Sheng stated his worries and purpose.


    "Well, I know, we are simply sabotaging, and I won''t make fun of my life."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile.


    In other words, where is Loulan Pavilion''s territory, there are five powerhouses of the Celestial Period on the surface, and how many in the dark are still unknown.


    Moreover, fighting in other people''s territory will definitely suffer.


    Xu Tianyu came here this time, just to take advantage, he wouldn''t do anything thankless.


    Seeing Xu Tianyu understand what he meant, He Sheng smiled and nodded. It is a pleasure to cooperate with smart people.


    "Then act tonight. I will send ten people here, plus the three from Tianyu on your side. We plan to start the action at the time of the child. Is there any problem?"


    "Basically, there is no problem, but if you get the spoils, even if you own it."


    He Sheng smiled after hearing Xu Tianyu''s words.


    "Of course, we are cooperating. If you can come here, it''s about giving my brother face and loot. Of course, it depends on each individual''s ability."


    He Sheng is still very confident of his subordinates, at least in terms of number of people, they are more than Xu Tianyu and they must get more things, he can not even divide the spoils.


    "Brother Sheng, with your words, I''m relieved."


    Xu Tianyu laughed too. He really didn''t know how well He Sheng''s people were, but he was definitely not bad.


    "Well, there is still a while, let''s take a break first."


    Xu Tianyu nodded and sat down directly, and He Sheng took someone to the castle. Obviously, the city lord had a lot of things to do, but Xu Tianyu was not as easy as throwing his hands off the shopkeeper.


    "Tianyu, this He Sheng didn''t do anything good, be careful not to be sold."


    Ning Cheng couldn''t help but said something.


    "Hehe, Ning Cheng, you are sure this is worrying about me, not about them."


    "Haha."


    Hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, Ning Cheng laughed, he almost forgot, Xu Tianyu, who never spit bones.


    Wanting to be cheap in his hands is obviously extremely difficult, and his own worries are completely unnecessary.


    Ning Cheng might have to worry about whether the people of He Sheng would be bought by Xu Tianyu, and he would count the money for him.


    The child time came soon, with a dozen figures shaking outside Loulan City.


    "Crack."


    Xu Tianyu walked out from behind a tree, with a corpse beside his feet, and the neck of the corpse showed an irregular shape.


    "The secret whistle of Loulan Pavilion is not so good, it is not difficult at all."


    Xuedao and Ning Cheng also walked over, standing beside Xu Tianyu lightly.


    "Hehe, there is the difference in strength. If you are discovered, I will feel ashamed of you."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and said that it was indeed a bit embarrassing for Tianxian to deal with a few golden pills.


    "What''s going on in Beiyang Fort."


    "It should be done, let''s go, good stuff, can you get ahead of others."


    The three of them were ghostly and swiftly leaping up the city wall. Even the guards were not alarmed, and they had already entered Loulan City.


    Follow the map and move forward quickly. Although there are many patrols along the way, there is no way to cause Xu Tianyu and the others any difficulty.

 Chapter 895： Not leave a single meter

    "Master, it seems that the front is our destination, but the responsibility is a bit too much."


    Ning Cheng and the three lie on the roof, looking at the building in front.


    It can be seen that there is basically a person defending within five meters. Except for the roof, almost all places are bright. It is impossible to sneak in quietly.


    "It''s not impossible, since the front is not good, the top is not good..."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, and Ning Cheng immediately said something else.


    He pointed his finger down, "underground? It is indeed a good way."


    The three people came down from the roof and hid in a granary, 300 meters away, and then Xu Tianyu took out the scepter of supernatural power.


    "Earth escape."


    A round mud ball wrapped the three of them, and when it appeared again, it was already in the granary.


    "Don''t say anything, there are people in the granary."


    As soon as he came out, Xu Tianyu said in a voice that Ning Cheng and Blood Knife stopped all their movements.


    They are all immortals. Although the granary is very dark, their spiritual consciousness can easily sense the position of the enemy in the granary.


    Xu Tianyu slowly wiped his neck. Ning Cheng and Xuedao nodded, and the three separated.


    "Puff~"


    When the last person fell, the entire granary belonged to Xu Tianyu and the others.


    "Master, I just checked and found that this granary is only for storing grain, and there is no precious things."


    "Hehe, good things, of course, will not be placed in such a conspicuous place, but I don''t plan to leave them with the food. Anyway, I can''t finish it and I can sell it for money."


    Then Xu Tianyu threw two rings to Ning Cheng and the blood knife.


    The latter nodded, and then began to move.


    The space inside Xu Tianyu''s ring was about the same size as this granary. Three people moved together. Within a few minutes, the whole granary was empty.


    "Finish, next one."


    Xu Tianyu used Earth Escape again, anyway, the granary next to him was not far away.


    Familiar routines, familiar movements.


    Originally, Loulan Pavilion only had five large granaries, all of which were patronized by Xu Tianyu in less than half an hour.


    Successfully filled five big rings.


    "Master, let''s go to the equipment warehouse. This feeling of taking other people''s things is really cool."


    "it is good."


    Of course Xu Tianyu wouldn''t mind, but when he arrived at the armory, he found that there was no hair in it.


    "Master, it seems that someone has come one step ahead of us."


    The Blood Knife said disappointedly.


    The value of equipment is definitely much higher than the value of food.


    But now there is no more, there is no way.


    "Next one."


    "it is good."


    "grass."


    But after landing, Ning Cheng couldn''t help cursing, because there was still nothing.


    "Who~"


    Ning Cheng''s words also alarmed the guards outside, and Xu Tianyu immediately used ground shield technique to pass away.


    But when Xu Tianyu and the others just arrived at another warehouse, the entire Loulan City rioted.


    "Come here, come here, the weapon is gone, and a thief has come in."


    The shouts rang out everywhere in Loulan City.


    "It looks like we have been found, let''s go back."


    Xu Tianyu said helplessly.


    "Tianyu, don''t worry, the more chaotic the outside, the more opportunities we have, but we need to change our costumes now."


    Ning Cheng said with a smirk.


    "Uh, Ning Cheng, I misunderstood you. It turns out you are such a person, but I like it, haha."


    The blood knife was completely dazed, looking at them two.

 Chapter 896： Disguise

    A few minutes later, when Ning Cheng returned with three sets of Loulan Pavilion disciples'' clothes, the blood knife understood what it meant.


    "In disguise, would it be too dangerous."


    "Being wealthy and perilous, I''m afraid of wool, so quickly change clothes."


    Xu Tianyu and the others changed their clothes, and when they appeared out of the warehouse, they were immediately stared at by the people around them.


    "Hehe, I''m sorry, everyone, I was too sleepy just now, so I sat there for a while."


    Ning Cheng got acquainted immediately and went over to say hello.


    "You guys, hurry back to the team. Now that the king is so strict, you all dare to be lazy. If caught by the above, you will be miserable."


    "Yes, yes, thank you for your reminder, there is absolutely no next time. I will definitely ask you to eat tomorrow."


    "Okay, let''s go quickly, when someone is coming up there."


    "Okay, okay, I''m leaving now."


    The three of them left immediately, Xu Tianyu and Xuedao both gave Ning Cheng a thumbs up.


    "Awesome."


    "Hee hee, I didn''t say that, in this regard, I was still surprised."


    "Isn''t it because I often go to peek under people''s bed."


    Xu Tianyu smiled wretchedly.


    "Go and go, am I Ningcheng like this?"


    "It''s not like it, it is."


    ...


    The three people fought for a while, and quickly left the area. They came along and found that all the warehouses in Loulan Pavilion were empty.


    "Tianyu, do you think this was evacuated by the people of Beiyang Fort."


    "It should not be. Let''s not say where they put so many things. Even if they have such a large space ring, they can''t move so fast."


    Xu Tianyu and their three heavenly immortals are inferior to each other, unless the other party does not avoid those patrolling guards, but is this possible?


    "It''s really weird. Tonight, it''s nothing. I don''t plan to go back."


    Ning Cheng was still a bit unwilling to say, although they took a lot of food, they just took a small head compared to the equipment.


    "Wait a second, I''ll let the Lightning Insect find it."


    Xu Tianyu said, went to the corner, and released all the thunder bugs in the storage space.


    The thunder bug itself emits blue light, but Xu Tianyu can control them to converge the blue light.


    No one noticed at all, a large patch of bugs appeared in every corner of Loulan City.


    Xu Tianyu, who closed his eyes and felt, opened his eyes again.


    "How is it?" Ning Cheng asked anxiously, and the blood knife was also looking forwardly.


    "Hehe, I found it, the thing is in the City Lord''s Mansion."


    "Then what are you waiting for, hurry up."


    The three of them started to act again, wearing the clothes of Loulan Pavilion disciples, making them swagger close to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    But they didn''t go in, because the investigation here is stricter than outside.


    Moreover, Xu Tianyu discovered several powerful auras, and it was obvious that the City Lord''s Mansion was guarded by the gods, and there were more than one or two.


    "Tianyu, what do we do, Tu Dun is no longer good, a little fluctuation, the other party must know."


    Ning Cheng said with a pity, the meat on his lips was just too uncomfortable to eat.


    "If you can come quietly, then go in openly, but before we go, we have to figure out some information."


    "I understand." Ning Cheng gave a smirk, and then no one noticed that several disciples were pulled into the small forest.


    After more than half an hour, Xu Tianyu and the others changed their clothes, obviously more advanced, and walked toward the city lord''s mansion openly.

 Chapter 897： Basement

    "Who, stop."


    Xu Tianyu was stopped by two guards as soon as they approached.


    "You Mad, don''t you know who we are? Even our heavenly guards dare to stop, are you a newcomer, you are that team, ask your captain to come and see me."


    Ning Cheng slapped him up, clasping the other''s head with an arrogant look.


    "you¡­¡­"


    The man was beaten suddenly and was very upset. He just wanted to say something, but it was because of someone around him.


    The latter heard Xu Tianyu and the others belonged to the Heavenly King''s Guard, and his expression had broken through, and he said flatteringly.


    "Excuse me, several people, this is a new transfer here, I don''t know the three, I''m offended."


    "Madan, next time I put a bright spot on my eyes, otherwise we still have things, let me fan you and go."


    Ning Cheng strode forward arrogantly, taking steps that the six relatives did not recognize.


    The noise on their side disturbed the surrounding guards, but after knowing that Xu Tianyu and the others were the Heavenly Kings Guards, no one interrogated them along the way.


    "Uncle, they are from the Heavenly Kings Guard, why are they so arrogant."


    The kid who had just been beaten was obviously still very unconvinced.


    "Stupid boy, the Heavenly Kings Guard, but our Loulan Pavilion''s most secret army, they will only be responsible to the four heavenly kings. It can be said that the entire Loulan Pavilion, only the Heavenly King and the Pavilion Master can order them.


    Just now if they want to kill you, you will die in vain, do you know? "


    Hearing the words of his teammates, the young man was also afraid for a while, and at the same time deeply remembered Xu Tianyu and the others, for fear that he might bump into each other again next time.


    On the other side, Xu Tianyu and the others swaggered into the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Hehe, we were mixed in like this, and the defense here is not that good."


    Ning Cheng said proudly.


    "Okay, when you come inside, you can''t be the same as outside. Put away your arrogance and go to the left. We take things and leave quickly."


    They all went very smoothly along the way and soon came behind a rockery.


    Xu Tianyu knew through the Thunder Light Worm that the inconspicuous rockery in front of him was the real entrance to the basement.


    "After entering, kill all human and enemies, don''t make any noise."


    At the same time Xu Tianyu took out several rings again to Ning Cheng and the blood knife.


    "If you see everything, put it in, go back and choose."


    "Yes."


    Xu Tianyu opened the passage door, and Ning Cheng and the blood knife flashed in immediately.


    "Puff puff~"


    The two Loulan Pavilion disciples who were guarding the door were directly assassinated before they could react.


    Keep going, and soon there is light ahead.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t go in right away, but let the Lightning Worm to investigate first.


    "Three on the left, four on the right, and two more, hiding behind the table."


    "I''ll go to the left." Blood Knife said first.


    "Okay, then Ning Cheng and I will go to the right, and Ning Cheng will kill the last two."


    "can."


    Xu Tianyu threw a coin on the ground, and the sound alarmed the people inside.


    "Who~"


    "action."


    The figure of three people quickly incited.


    "Ice Needle Technique."


    Xu Tianyu lightly, a piece of ice needle enveloped everyone.


    And Ning Cheng''s figure followed directly behind Bing Zhen.


    The two people who had been hiding behind the table leaned on the table and avoided the ice needle''s attack, but it was Ning Cheng''s time.


    The hand lifted the knife and fell, and the two heads rolled on the ground.


    At the same time, the three corpses on the blood knife landed at the same time.

 Chapter 898： Was found

    "Quick, get things, we can''t stay too long."


    Xu Tianyu said quickly, and was also surprised by the contents of the basement.


    Looking around, a piece of gold is brilliant, all made of gold.


    Especially the hills piled up with gold are even more attractive.


    Xu Tianyu was not polite, and with a wave of his hand, a large piece of gold disappeared, into his ring.


    "Master, there is another secret door here."


    When the things were almost collected, suddenly there was a sound from the blood knife.


    Xu Tianyu immediately stopped his movements and ran over to check, the things that can be put away are definitely more valuable than the outside things.


    There is a small taboo on the wall, but for Xu Tianyu, it is a piece of cake. He has even solved the god-level restrictions of the ancient tomb.


    "Crack."


    The barrier broke open, revealing a small space inside, but only a small box.


    Xu Tianyu is of course unceremonious, planning to put the box away.


    But when I picked up the box, I found that the box was actually connected to an iron chain.


    "Kaka."


    A sound of activation of the mechanism made Xu Tianyu scream badly, and immediately used it to chop off the iron chain and put away the box.


    "Go, go, we were found."


    And the city lord''s mansion of Loulan Pavilion, Macaron, was drinking tea, and suddenly found that his position had moved a little, his expression suddenly changed.


    "what."


    The macaron roared, and then flew out quickly.


    The aura of the whole body of the Celestial Period was directly released.


    When Macarons first felt the rockery, Xu Tianyu and the others just came out of it.


    "Dare to take my things and keep them."


    Macron didn''t talk nonsense, he did it directly, a huge palm formed directly in the air, and he took a heavy shot.


    "You two go first, after I break."


    Xu Tianyu said in a deep voice, avoiding Macron''s hand.


    But the rockery is in the palm of the hand, turning into pieces.


    The huge sound directly alarmed the entire Loulan Pavilion disciples.


    When hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, Ning Cheng and Blood Saber ran away without hesitation.


    They knew Xu Tianyu''s strength, it was definitely not a problem to escape, but the two of them were a burden.


    "Hmph, want to go, leave it to me."


    Macron was hit with real fire, as if he didn''t need money, he kept hitting Xu Tianyu.


    However, they were all easily resolved by Xu Tianyu, and it was impossible for Xu Tianyu to be injured by this massive attack.


    But it can be used to delay Xu Tianyu''s footsteps.


    In every place of Loulan Pavilion, four figures suddenly flew out.


    The four heavenly kings of Loulan Pavilion are here.


    "They entered the basement and left them all to me."


    "Damn, five gods."


    Xu Tianyu cursed secretly, and then continuously took out the bomb fruit from the ring, and threw it while running.


    "Boom~"


    The entire Loulan City was full of explosions, and the dust from the explosions, coupled with the darkness, soon lost the figure.


    "Smoky."


    Xu Tianyu felt that this was not enough, and immediately used a trick to plunge everyone around him into smoke.


    "Huh, tornado."


    With a cold snort, a strong wind formed over Loulan Pavilion.


    The thick smoke that Xu Tianyu made had disappeared within a short while.


    But it''s not useless, at least they have already run some distance.


    "Catch me, and bring people and things back to me."


    Macaron snorted coldly, and the four gods chased after him.

 Chapter 899： Cant run away, fight

    On the other side, Ning Cheng and the blood knife at the front of the running belt had to stop.


    Because Loulan Pavilion''s disciples, seemingly desperate, constantly attacked them.


    This is not the point. The point is that some powerful assassinations are hidden around them.


    When the blood knife and Ning Cheng were not paying attention, they would jump out.


    This severely affected their speed.


    "Made, it can''t go on like this."


    Xu Tianyu thought that he didn''t intend to hide, so that all the thunder worms would show their true forms.


    "Ah~"


    A huge power grid suddenly appeared in the Loulan Pavilion. Many disciples were stunned before they could directly reflect.


    Ning Cheng''s speed was even faster without the tactics of crowds.


    "I want to run, and asked if I have a knife."


    Hearing the voice behind him, Xu Tianyu subconsciously ducked to the side.


    A person with double knives had already stood in front of him.


    "You actually dare to come to our Loulan Pavilion to do things. I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave today."


    Kuai Dao''s face was gloomy and bloodthirsty.


    "Oh, is it the sharp knife of one of the four heavenly kings of Loulan Pavilion? You can''t stop me."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile.


    "And I."


    Behind Xu Tianyu, a man with a huge sickle appeared.


    "Is the ghost sickle of one of the four heavenly kings? It''s an honor to be taken care of by two heavenly kings."


    Not only Xu Tianyu was stopped, but Ning Cheng and Blood Sabre were also stopped by Sky Axe and Steel Shield.


    "It seems that if I want to leave today, I can only kill you all."


    Xu Tianyu counted it calmly.


    "Hehe, so big, I''m afraid you don''t have such a skill."


    Quickly said with a smile.


    "Is there any, you have to try it before you know it. I hope you can be so confident if you wait a moment."


    Xu Tianyu has already taken out the dragon teeth.


    He doesn''t underestimate the other party, after all, he is also a god, but obviously they are all assassination types, so Xu Tianyu did not use a scepter.


    Otherwise, it would be dangerous to get close.


    "Oh, it''s also a master who has played it, but I don''t know if your knife is fast or not."


    Kuaidao said excitedly.


    "Just give it a try."


    As Xu Tianyu said, the man had disappeared in place, and when he reappeared, he was already behind Kuai Dao.


    "So fast."


    Kuaishou''s pupils dilated immediately, but the movements of his hands were not slow, with two long knives behind his back.


    "Ding Ding."


    After a short fight, Kuai Dao and Xu Tianyu separated.


    Kuai Dao now has no initial cynicism, looking at Xu Tianyu still a bit surprised.


    He didn''t expect that the opponent would not only have fast body skills, but also fast sword skills, and his strength would be very large. He could still feel the pain in his wrist now.


    "Ghost sickle, be careful, the opponent is very strong."


    Kuai Dao now dare not despise Xu Tianyu, Xu Tianyu can be said to suppress him comprehensively, even the speed he is most proud of.


    "Why, you guys don''t fight, but I am leaving."


    Xu Tianyu saw that the fast knife and the ghost sickle were not on, suddenly facing the side, releasing a knife gas.


    The air of the sword is like a bright moon across the night sky.


    On the other side, the steel shield was planning to knock a shield on the blood knife. If it hits, the blood knife will at least be injured.


    But at this time, a heavy sword bombarded his shield.


    Steel Shield only felt that he had been attacked by 10,000 tons of mud horses and flew out immediately, almost dropping the shield.

 Chapter 900： Macaron shot

    "Asshole"


    Kuai Dao and Gui Si screamed, did not expect their timidity, but it hurt their teammates.


    "Why, you want to hit me, then come."


    Xu Tianyu said in a very short beating, and at the same time, the dragon teeth in his hand glowed again, as if attacking again.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Quick knife and ghost sickle, really couldn''t help but rushed over quickly.


    The corner of Xu Tianyu''s mouth curled up, and the other party took the bait.


    The two knives and knives quickly took care of Xu Tianyu, but the expected block this time did not appear.


    And the sickle of the ghost sickle passed through Xu Tianyu''s body.


    "This~"


    The knife was stunned, and the feeling of cutting through the air made him feel surprised.


    "Not good, back."


    But when the knife turned around, Xu Tianyu''s dragon teeth had already arrived.


    "Quick knife."


    When Kuai Dao didn''t react, the ghost sickle next to him kicked him away.


    "what."


    But Ghost Sickle did not escape Xu Tianyu''s attack.


    Longya directly inserted the thigh of the ghost sickle.


    "Oh, that''s loyal."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and kicked the ghost sickle away.


    "Boom~"


    The ghost sickle smashed through several houses before stopping.


    "Ghost sickle."


    Kuaidao immediately went over to check.


    "not dead."


    Ghost sickle vomited blood and walked out of the ruins.


    But the thigh of the left foot, and became bloody, it was obvious that one leg was useless.


    "Ghost sickle."


    Kuaidao didn''t know what to say, his mistake was careless, and his teammate was injured.


    "It''s okay, you go quickly and stop him, otherwise the others are in danger."


    Xu Tianyu is too strong, if he is allowed to free his hands, the steel shield and the sky axe will definitely fall behind him.


    But Kuaidao just wanted to pass, but was stopped by Macaron.


    "Quick knife, you go help other people."


    Macaron had just checked the loss of the basement, but after seeing it, it made him even more angry.


    "My friend, I have no grievances or grudges against you, why did you come to **** me."


    Macaron also knew Xu Tianyu''s strength, so he endured his anger and planned to negotiate.


    "Are you friends? Master Ma, really joking."


    "Hmph, leave things behind, you can go now."


    Macron knew Xu Tianyu didn''t want to talk to him, so he said helplessly.


    "Is it something? I have a habit of taking things out of my pockets."


    Xu Tianyu looked at Macron amused.


    "That said, you won''t cry anymore if you don''t see the coffin."


    Macron said in a deep voice, because he didn''t know Xu Tianyu, he didn''t know if there were other people ambushing around him.


    Especially the group of **** in Beiyang Fort, if once they fight Xu Tianyu, the group of Beiyang Fort will be in trouble.


    But now it seems that the other party intends to die endlessly, so it is impossible for him to retreat.


    A spear was taken out by Macron.


    There was no time for Xu Tianyu to react at all, and he attacked directly.


    "Playing with guns? Interesting."


    Faced with Macron''s attack, Xu Tianyu did not fight back, and kept dodgeing from left to right.


    It was like a loach, leaving Macron to be helpless.


    "Asshole, you''ll just avoid it, coward."


    Macron yelled at him, and at the same time he was secretly surprised. He didn''t expect Xu Tianyu to be so fast.


    It was impossible for Xu Tianyu to be injured by his attack.


    It can be said that narrow-minded Xu Tianyu is already invincible.

 Chapter 901： Fake big move

    In fact, Xu Tianyu was also secretly anxious. Just now, he quickly went over to help. Ning Cheng faced two people and was almost unable to stop him.


    "No, I can''t continue to delay it."


    "Macron, you forced me to see my big move."


    Macron was a little confused after hearing Xu Tianyu''s shout.


    Isn''t it that I was crushed and beaten? When did I persecute you.


    However, Xu Tianyu''s rising aura and the ever-increasing volatility still scared Macron.


    He kept retreating quickly, and the other two battlefields also felt the horror of energy here.


    They both left in a tacit understanding, and Ning Cheng and Blood Saber also took advantage of this opportunity to walk together.


    However, Steel Shield, Sharp Knife and them, still blocked their retreat to the core.


    Just when everyone was on guard, Xu Tianyu shouted again.


    "The macarons eat me with one move, and the dragon wobbles its tail."


    Behind Xu Tianyu, a ghost of a dragon really appeared.


    That huge body, if the tail is smashed down, Loulan City is afraid that it will become ruins.


    "Asshole, you stop me, and you guys come over and help."


    Loulan City enabled them to settle down on the battlefield of glory, and of course it was impossible to be destroyed by Xu Tianyu.


    Kuai Dao and they all knew the seriousness of the matter, and immediately gave up Blood Dao and Ning Cheng.


    When he came to Macaron, he began to gather aura, intending to resist Xu Tianyu''s move.


    Even the ghost sickle in his hand came to help.


    No one noticed that the corners of Xu Tianyu''s mouth curled up.


    "Look at it."


    Xu Tianyu yelled, and Macarons became more serious on guard.


    "go with."


    The phantom was pushed by Xu Tianyu and smashed onto the macaron. At the same time, Xu Tianyu quickly came to Ning Cheng and the blood knife.


    Pulled two people and ran quickly.


    He was also about to watch Xu Tianyu''s destructive blood knife and Ning Cheng, but was stunned by Xu Tianyu''s sudden movements.


    "Tianyu, it''s not that we have the upper hand in the battle, why should we run."


    Ning Cheng said unexpectedly.


    "Upwind, your eye sees the advantage, I lied to them."


    "Ah~"


    Xuedao and Ning Cheng were taken aback at the same time, and then they ran quickly without Xu Tianyu pulling them.


    The people in Loulan Pavilion may have been attracted by Xu Tianyu''s big move. The road was unobstructed, and the three of them quickly left Loulan City and merged into the forest.


    At this time, the macaron, which was on alert, was hit by the dragon''s tail.


    However, the dragon''s tail passed directly through the macarons and their bodies, and finally turned into a piece of golden powder.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    The Four Heavenly Kings were dumbfounded. They said it was a crisis of extinction, and they said it was a big move.


    My pants are all taken off, you show me this.


    After forging the astonishment, there is endless anger.


    "Outrageous, chase me, I want them all to pieces."


    The macaron''s voice resounded through the night sky, but it was completely useless, because Xu Tianyu and the others had disappeared in the night sky, and it was impossible to chase them now.


    After making a vent, Macaron also calmed down.


    "Tian Axe, you go to count the loss tonight, quick knife, you go to heal the ghost sickle, and other people, clean up and tidy up Loulan City."


    Tonight, the people in Loulan City don''t need to sleep, especially the macarons who vomited three liters of blood after they had lost their losses.


    As the culprit, Xu Tianyu has returned to Beiyang Fort safely.

 Chapter 902： Yan Wang Yin

    "Tianyu, you finally came back, brother, I''m worried about you."


    Xu Tianyu had just returned to Beiyang Fort, and He Sheng was already waiting at the door.


    "Brother Sheng, I have gained a lot tonight."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and said, only Xu Tianyu and He Sheng knew about the actions tonight.


    Those empty warehouses are obviously He Sheng''s work.


    Xu Tianyu is confident that he is very fast, and the opponent shouldn''t be faster than him, but if there is Beiyangbao''s internal response in Loulan Pavilion, that is another matter.


    "Haha, where, compared to Tianyu, I''m just a small head here."


    He Sheng laughed and said, he really didn''t expect Xu Tianyu to be so bold and sneak into the city lord''s mansion to steal things.


    Even if he was discovered later, he could still get out of the siege. Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, it didn''t affect his admiration for Xu Tianyu.


    "Brother Sheng, it''s not too late now, let''s go to rest first, and talk about something tomorrow."


    Xu Tianyu is now a little anxious to go back and see what good things he has obtained.


    It is definitely a good thing to be able to let the people of Loulan Pavilion chase after him.


    "Okay, see you tomorrow."


    He Sheng laughed and said that he was waiting here just to give Xu Tianyu a good impression. Now that the purpose is reached, he will not talk hard.


    The three Xu Tianyu returned to the room prepared for them.


    "check."


    When Xu Tianyu finished speaking, Ning Cheng and Blood Sword both released their spiritual consciousness.


    "no problem."


    Xu Tianyu nodded, but only after propping up an enchantment did he start to light things.


    A dozen rings were taken out, and those with grains and grass were thrown aside, those with gold were thrown aside, and those with expensive equipment were thrown aside.


    In the end, the three of them were curious, only the contents of the box were left.


    An enchantment was placed on the box, but Xu Tianyu opened it easily.


    "What is this."


    Looking at the contents inside, both Ning Cheng and Blood Knife were stunned.


    This large seal is placed in the box, and it is also a seal engraved with a jade lion.


    Xu Tianyu picked him up and found that there was only one word Yan underneath.


    Xu Tianyu can''t understand either, but he can ask the system.


    [Yan Wang Yin]: After recognizing the master, you can temporarily summon creatures in the flame world to assist in combat.


    The introduction is simple, but Xu Tianyu knows the preciousness of this Yan Wang seal.


    His function is like the gate of hell, it can establish a channel linking two spaces, allowing creatures from the flame world to come to the battlefield of glory.


    And when it was introduced, the number was not stated, that is, if you are lucky, you can also summon thousands of troops.


    "How about it, are you two interested."


    Xu Tianyu told Ning Cheng and the blood knife of the role of the Yan King Seal, and gave them if they wanted it.


    This treasure is still very useful, especially when fighting in groups.


    But for Xu Tianyu, it is a bit tasteless.


    "I don''t want it, Flame, it''s not the route I took."


    Ning Cheng was the first to refuse, and it was useless for King Yan to give him the seal. Now he is mixing with Xu Tianyu, and he seems to be drinking and waiting to die. The whole person becomes lazy.


    "I don''t need it anymore."


    The blood knife also refused. The creature that was first summoned didn''t know the specific strength and could not be regarded as a life-saving thing. It could only improve the battle a little.


    Maybe it will affect his performance when fighting, and he doesn''t like the flame very much, it will speed up his blood evaporation.

 Chapter 903： History of Yan Wang Yin

    "Master, if we don''t want this Yanwang seal, I think we can exchange it with Beiyangbao and the others."


    Ning Cheng said mysteriously.


    "Oh, do you know any good things in Beiyang Fort?"


    Xu Tianyu said curiously.


    "Hee hee, I really know about this point. You must have heard of mechanism technique, Tianyu."


    "Well, how could I not know the Mo Family''s organ technique is so famous, but I know that the Mo Family is in your Dongyue, the central continent. I have never heard of any organ technique."


    "Haha, you really know a lot about Tianyu, but let me tell you that Beiyang Fort has a cooperation with the Mo family, and the Mo family basically got their iron ore from Beiyang Fort."


    "Yeah."


    Xu Tianyu''s eyes lit up. The puppet of the Mo family was famous all over the world.


    If it weren''t for the Mo Family to be too far away, he would have wanted to get a puppet to play with.


    "Ning Cheng, if you are right, then we will have a fun tomorrow."


    "Well, now, go to bed first, I''m exhausted."


    A few people went to rest, and they only got up the next afternoon.


    "Hey, it''s not in my own place, I don''t sleep soundly."


    Ning Cheng complained.


    Xu Tianyu, who stretched his old waist next to him, laughed.


    "Okay, that''s one night. We will go back today. Let''s eat something first, and then find He Sheng."


    "okay."


    When Xu Tianyu passed by, He Sheng had already prepared food.


    After a few people greeted them briefly, they started to eat. Xu Tianyu said when they were almost eating.


    "Brother Sheng, I heard that you have a little cooperation with the Mo Family, right?"


    "Oh, Tianyu''s information is very good, yes, there is such a little cooperation."


    Although He Sheng spoke of modesty, the pride between his eyebrows can be seen by everyone.


    "Brother Sheng, I just got a baby yesterday, but it is of no use to me. I was thinking about changing with Brother Sheng."


    "Oh, what baby is it, let Brother Sheng open his eyes."


    He Sheng said with a smile, he knew that Xu Tianyu was making trouble in Loulan Pavilion yesterday, he must have a lot of good things.


    "Come here, Brother Sheng, take a look."


    Xu Tianyu took out the box yesterday. Of course, all the barriers on the box had disappeared. He Sheng opened it easily.


    Seeing the Yan Wang seal inside, his eyes widened.


    "This...haha."


    He Sheng froze for a while before he laughed.


    "Tianyu, you are really amazing. You brought Macron''s baby here. This time Macron''s face must be very exciting."


    "Oh, is there any story in this Yanwang Seal?" Xu Tianyu asked curiously.


    "haha of course."


    He Sheng didn''t conceal it, the Yan Wang Yin was actually not a very precious treasure.


    But for Loulan Pavilion, it is of great significance.


    When Loulan Pavilion was first established, the founder was the prince of an empire, and the Yanwang seal was his handsome seal.


    Therefore, the Yan Wang Yin is a symbol of Loulan Pavilion''s power and a treasure passed down from generation to generation.


    With this handsome seal and the support of half of Loulan Pavilion''s disciples, you can directly overthrow the current pavilion master and become the new pavilion master of Loulan Pavilion.


    Of course, the prerequisite is to have the strength, otherwise it may be assassinated just as soon as he boarded.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that this Yan Wang Yin had such secrets."


    Xu Tianyu was also a little surprised. No wonder Macaron looked like a mad dog last night, chasing him.

 Chapter 904： Mohist puppet

    "Brother Sheng, since the Yan Wang Yin is so special, then what I said just now is assumed to have not been said."


    Xu Tianyu planned to put away the Yanwang Seal, after all, if this thing appeared in Beiyang Fort''s hands.


    It is difficult to say whether Loulan Pavilion will attack.


    If Xu Tianyu traded with Beiyangbao, it might harm the other party, which of course he didn''t want to see.


    Although the Yan Wang seal is of no use, it is still a good decoration if taken back to display.


    "Hehe, Tianyu, I want this Yanwang seal. I like everything that can make Macron eat flat."


    Of course He Sheng understood what Xu Tianyu meant.


    However, the hatred between Beiyangbao and Loulan Pavilion, whether with the Yanwang Seal, will not change.


    So he was very happy to see Macron uncomfortable.


    "Let''s talk, Tianyu, what do you want, I want Yanwang Yin."


    "In that case, I want to get a puppet to play with."


    "Oh, yes, come with me, let you see my collection."


    He Sheng is very happy today. Not everyone can see his collection.


    After entering the castle, after a few laps, they had already penetrated underground.


    Then a space as big as five football fields appeared in front of everyone.


    And there are a lot of things on it, all puppets.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    "Haha, are you scared? Tell you, there are one hundred and seventy puppets here, among which there are 100 puppets of the yellow stage, fifty puppets of the mysterious stage, and 17 puppets of the earth stage. There are only three levels."


    He Sheng is very proud of his collection.


    This is almost the treasure he has collected in his entire life.


    Looking at the puppets in front of him that looked like a high, Xu Tianyu was really a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the puppets were such a big one.


    The least yellow puppets are big three meters tall, standing in front of them, they are still very stressed.


    "Tianyu, don''t you know, the puppet of the heavenly rank, but the strength of the heavenly immortal, of course, it is impossible to truly compare with the heavenly immortal, but it is the same as the father beating the son."


    He Sheng was afraid that Xu Tianyu would look less at his collection and couldn''t help but introduce it himself.


    "How about Tianyu, Yanwang Yin, I will give you at most one ground-level puppet, or three mysterious-level puppets, or ten-round yellow-level puppet, you choose one."


    "Ok."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t make a choice right away, but was thinking about it.


    He wants a puppet, of course, to do research. To put it bluntly, it is to show the system whether it can be copied.


    So the best thing is to have one of the four types of puppets, but it is definitely impossible for He Sheng to let go of the heavenly puppets, so he can only choose the first three.


    "Brother Sheng, I want some of the puppets of the Huang, Xuan, and tiers. You make a price, and I will give you some points. Of course, I will take a puppet of the heavens."


    "Haha, Tianji, it is definitely impossible to give you, I only have three, I still have a baby, if you want to make up, didn''t you get a lot of food yesterday? Give me some."


    "Okay, Ning Cheng, give Brother Sheng three rings."


    Ning Cheng sent it over immediately, and Xu Tianyu also directly excited the puppet to put it away.


    Originally, He Sheng was also a personal gift to Xu Tianyu, but after seeing what was inside the ring, he couldn''t help but smile.


    There is indeed food in the ring, but the quantity is too much.

 Chapter 905： Come to the saint

    The space inside Xu Tianyu''s three rings is about the same size as his collection room.


    "Hey, Tianyu, you are so cruel, I''m afraid that the food in Loulan Pavilion will be consumed by you."


    "How come, I still saved some for them, but there are so many of them, it may not be enough to eat."


    "Haha~"


    Xu Tianyu and He Sheng laughed.


    "Brother Sheng, if I do business with the Mo family in the future, I will be very interested in their things."


    "There is no problem, but this matter must be done after leaving the Battlefield of Glory."


    "Okay, then we won''t bother. After being out for so long, it''s time to go back."


    "Well, I won''t keep you either."


    "Brother Sheng, remember that tomorrow, when the sea monster comes to attack, pay attention to defense."


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a sea monster, I don''t care about it yet."


    Xu Tianyu looked at the puppet here and nodded.


    If He Sheng is willing to send out all the puppets tomorrow, the people in Beiyang Fort will be able to eliminate the sea monster without moving.


    After all, the other party is just a test, it is impossible to have any ruthless role.


    After Xu Tianyu left Beiyang Fort, he did not immediately go back to Luofeng City, but came to play at Silver Moon Saint Fort.


    The other party deserves to be the Queen''s sovereignty. Even if the Castle of Silver Moon is a temporary castle, it is very beautifully decorated.


    It makes people linger, but the defensive force is not very friendly at all.


    "Who are you, stop, Silvermoon Saint Fort, do not welcome any guests."


    Being stopped by the guards, Xu Tianyu didn''t feel any surprise.


    The entire force of the Silver Moon Saint Fort is composed of girls, who have never treated men much.


    Xu Tianyu and the others approached, and they hadn''t pulled out their weapons yet, so they were already polite to them.


    "Please give this thing to your saint, the other party will meet me."


    Xu Tianyu put a thunder bug on the guard''s hand.


    "You are waiting at the outer door."


    Although the guard was puzzled, he still went to report.


    Xu Tianyu was able to visit and take out things, he was not sure whether the other party knew the saint.


    It doesn''t take much effort to ask.


    "Master, you and the people of Silvermoon Saint Fort have an intersection. You will introduce some girls to me at that time."


    Ning Cheng said mysteriously.


    Silvermoon Saint Fort can be said to be beautiful like a cloud. If it were not for the strength of the opponent, the sect would have been broken long ago.


    "Find a girl, go by yourself, I can''t help you with this."


    "Hey, what a pity, what a nice girl, what a pity all of them are lazy female tigers."


    Ning Cheng looked at the beauties guarding the city, all wearing armor, making people afraid to approach.


    Those cold eyes turned away.


    "brother."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t wait long when suddenly a little Lolita ran out and hugged Xu Tianyu.


    "Oh, who''s this cutie?"


    "Haha, my brother is too bad, I haven''t come to see Xue Ting for so long."


    "I''m not here, come and see what it is."


    Xu Tianyu conjured an extra candy in his hand.


    "Well, I want, the candy is delicious."


    After feeding the candy to Xue Ting, Xu Tianyu also picked up a lot of people who came out together.


    Xu Tianyu had also met Xue Ting''s grandma, and both parties nodded friendly.


    As for this one on the other side, the white curtain made Xu Tianyu''s face unclear at all.


    But with those eyes, Xu Tianyu could already tell that the other party was a big beauty.

 Chapter 906： Hungry?

    "Hello, City Lord Xu Tianyu of Luofeng City."


    "Silver Moon Saint Fort, Saintess, Lotus Heart."


    The other party didn''t seem to see Xu Tianyu''s arm stretched over, and said lightly.


    However, the voice is very nice. It''s clear from Ning Cheng''s appearance of Brother Pig.


    Lian Xin glanced at Ning Cheng in disgust, then said to Xu Tianyu.


    "What are you coming to do with me, we shouldn''t know each other."


    Xu Tianyu could feel the temperature of the other party, lowered a few degrees, and cursed Ning Cheng secretly in his heart.


    "Originally, I came to find Xue Ting. I always thought she was the saint of Silvermoon Saint Fort. Now it seems that I made a mistake."


    "Yep."


    Lian Xin stopped talking, making Xu Tianyu quite embarrassed.


    But he didn''t care about the other party. It was not that he had never seen a beautiful woman, and then he hugged Xue Ting to play next to him.


    "Lian Xin, I said that the other party is different from the men you met before."


    The old grandma said suddenly beside Lianxin.


    "Ok."


    Lianxin actually knew Xu Tianyu was different when Xueting was playing with Xu Tianyu.


    The person who can let Xue Ting get close must not be damaged.


    And he just looked into his eyes from Xu Tianyu, and didn''t feel the desire.


    This can''t be concealed, she is still very confident about her appearance.


    "Lianxin, or we can ask the other party for help. The other party is also the lord of a city. If the other party is willing to help, you don''t have to hold on like this."


    "Grandma, there is no need to say more about this matter. We don''t know the details of each other, and it is impossible to ask outsiders for help. I know this matter in my mind."


    "Hey."


    Seeing Lianxin''s toughness, grandma sighed.


    He understands that Lianxin, what the other party believes cannot be changed, so he is not persuading.


    On the other side, Xu Tianyu was playing with Xue Ting.


    Xue Ting had just finished eating a candy and wanted to eat another one, but after thinking of something, she resisted and put the candy in the bag.


    And of course Xu Tianyu saw this scene.


    "Xueting, why don''t you eat it anymore, is it because your brother''s candy is not delicious."


    "No, brother, the candy is delicious."


    "Then why doesn''t Xueting eat it."


    Xu Tianyu hugged Xue Ting directly in his arms, but the next moment he frowned.


    He found that Xue Ting was much lighter than before.


    "I want to keep it and eat slowly."


    Xu Tianyu frowned again. He didn''t believe that such a big sect would not be able to take out such simple things as candy.


    "Is it that saint sister, I won''t give you candy, my brother will give you more, you hide it quietly, and if you want to eat it, you can eat it."


    Xu Tianyu directly took out a space ring and placed it on Xue Ting''s hand.


    "Xueting, do you know how to use this thing?"


    "Know, know, grandma taught me."


    Xueting immediately showed it to Xu Tianyu, and skillfully took out a candy.


    But Xue Ting jumped up with excitement, and then ran to Grandma''s place.


    "Grandma, my brother gave me a lot of things, so big, my sister doesn''t need to be hungry."


    Xue Ting gestured, indescribably cute.


    But the words in her mouth made Xu Tianyu''s face sink.


    "Hungry?"


    Ning Cheng and Xuedao looked at each other, and they both took a step back tacitly, because they found Xu Tianyu was angry.


    Xu Tianyu rarely gets angry, but every time the other party gets angry, someone is definitely unlucky.

 Chapter 907： The cause of the matter

    "I think you need to give me an explanation."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t conceal his aura, except for Xue Ting, Lian Xin and the old grandmother felt the threat of death.


    The guards guarding the gate of the city couldn''t resist it and knelt directly.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Under the pressure of Xu Tianyu''s momentum, Lian Xin had difficulty even speaking.


    "Answer my question, did you make Xue Ting hungry? Ah."


    Xu Tianyu made a peace and exploded directly in Lianxin''s ears.


    Lian Xin didn''t lift it up in one breath, but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    But Xu Tianyu didn''t have the slightest pity, such a big sect actually made a child hungry.


    This is not what child abuse is. If the other person has a good relationship with Xue Ting, he will kill him now.


    "Tianyu, it''s not like that, so we are all out of food, so we are forced to do so in desperation."


    The old grandma saw that Lianxin was vomiting blood, and she quickly came out to explain.


    "Grandma, don''t say..."


    Lianxin, even if he vomited blood, looked at Xu Tianyu hard.


    Xue Ting also noticed something was wrong, and ran over quickly, still a little worried on her face.


    "Brother, don''t beat sister, brother, don''t."


    Seeing Xue Ting running over, Xu Tianyu''s momentum suddenly weakened and hugged him.


    The others also breathed a sigh of relief, and the guards stood up in fear after a while.


    The eyes of Xu Tianyu changed. The opponent was too strong, so strong that they could not resist.


    Lian Xin also staggered and almost fell, but fortunately, grandma was supporting her.


    "Xueting, can you tell brother why you are hungry."


    Lian Xin didn''t say anything, Xu Tianyu could only ask Xue Ting, telling him intuitively that something must have happened in the Silver Moon Saint Fort.


    "Uh, I don''t know."


    Xue Ting tilted her neck and said cutely. There was no way for Xu Tianyu to look at the grandmother.


    Looking at Xu Tianyu''s clever eyes, the old lady knew that it would be okay not to say today.


    Xu Tianyu''s strength just now really shocked him.


    "Tianyu..."


    "Don''t say it."


    Lian Xin interrupted their conversation, and Xu Tianyu frowned.


    "I don''t have enough strength, I just stayed on one side, I didn''t ask you, talk more, I will kill you."


    Xu Tianyu''s cold words directly blinded Lian Xin, and she was stunned for a while.


    "This matter must start from..."


    Without Lianxin''s obstruction, Xu Tianyu finally understood what had happened.


    During the Glory Battlefield Mid-Autumn Festival, many sects were eliminated, and the disciples of those sects could only rely on the more powerful sects.


    Of course, the Silver Moon Saint Fortress is no exception. Originally, Silver Moon Saint Fort didn''t want to accept the disciples who came late, after all, they were all female disciples.


    And Lian Xin couldn''t bear to see them die in vain and accepted them.


    Healed them and gave them food, but after the Mid-Autumn Festival activities ended.


    There is no threat, and there are so many girls in Silver Moon Saint Fort, some people can''t help it.


    It was discovered at the beginning and gave a direct lesson, but there was no murder. This not only did not dispel the thoughts of those foreign disciples, but made them even more arrogant.


    In the end, they poisoned them directly, and many of the sisters of Silvermoon Fortress were recruited. In the end, the castle owner shot directly. Although the group was killed in the end, Silvermoon Fortress also suffered heavy losses, and the castle owner was seriously injured.


    The most important thing is that most of the materials of the Silver Moon Saint Fort have been destroyed, so it can be said that the Silver Moon Saint Fort is now in the collapse stage.

 Chapter 908： Lian Qianwen, Taiyi Jinxian

    It is possible that a strong person can come to crush this and the last straw.


    No wonder that when he just came over, the other party showed such hostility, afraid that he didn''t want people to discover the situation of Silver Moon Saint Fort.


    "What a fool."


    Xu Tianyu snorted coldly and said to Lian Xin.


    Lian Xin''s whole body trembled, this time it was his fault, it can be said that he had caused the entire Silver Moon Saint Fort.


    Originally, he was holding back his emotions, but now that Xu Tianyu said so, tears could not help but stay.


    "Take me to see your castle owner."


    Seeing Lianxin crying, Xu Tianyu felt soft and turned around and left.


    Woman or something is too much trouble.


    This time the grandmother led the way, no one dared to stop them. They didn''t react to Xu Tianyu''s momentum just now.


    After entering the Silver Moon Saint Fort, I realized that it was too miserable inside.


    All the disciples are yellow and thin, and there are obvious injuries on their bodies.


    "Ning Cheng, Blood Knife, go and help, take out all our food, as well as healing medicine."


    "Yes, master."


    Ning Cheng and the blood knife left and took out a dozen rings. With a wave of their hands, a pile of grain and a pile of pills appeared.


    When the surrounding disciples saw this scene, they all swallowed subconsciously.


    But no order was given, but no one moved.


    Xu Tianyu nodded when he saw this scene. It is not without reason that a group of women can support a top sect.


    "What are you doing stupidly, do you want to wait for your disciple to starve to death, do you know how to regret it?"


    Xu Tianyu shouted at the beautiful back at the gate of the city.


    Lian Xin''s body trembled, she tried to wipe away her tears, regained her appearance as an iceberg beauty, and quickly directed her disciples.


    Xu Tianyu secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he saw them moving.


    "Lead the way."


    Xu Tianyu hugged Xue Ting and followed the old grandma.


    "Tianyu, you are a good person, I have known it since I first met you."


    "Brother, great, brother is a good person."


    "Hahaha..."


    Xu Tianyu did not expect that one day, an old grandma and a little loli would send a good person card.


    When Lian Xin ordered work, she couldn''t help but glance at Xu Tianyu''s side.


    "Hmph, stinky man, dare to scold me, you will look good in the future."


    Lian Xin did not realize that his expression was completely seen by Ning Cheng and Blood Saber.


    The two looked at each other and both gave thumbs up in admiration.


    Entering the inner city, Xu Tianyu quickly saw the fortress of Silver Moon Saint Fort.


    A woman with white hair looked like a girl in her twenties, but Xu Tianyu knew that the other party had lived for at least a thousand years.


    "Taiyi Golden Immortal?"


    Xu Tianyu was a little surprised. He did not expect that the fortress of Silver Moon Saint Fort was the strongest person in the central continent.


    "City Lord Xu, thank you for your help. I have written down the favor this time."


    "Lord Lianbao is polite, it''s just a matter of effort, plus Xueting, I like it very much."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, indicating that it was just a matter of helping Xue Ting''s face.


    "Haha, it is true that Xueting is a lovely child, I also like it very much."


    "Aunt Wen, are you better off."


    Xue Ting threw herself into Lian Qianwen''s arms and said coquettishly.


    At this time, Xu Tianyu had already checked the other party''s injuries and frowned involuntarily.


    "The muscles and veins are broken, the body is poisonous, the heart veins are exhausted, the other party''s attack is so heavy, the enemy."

 Chapter 909： I want Silvermoon Saint Fort

    Seeing Xu Tianyu seeing her injury, Lian Qianwen didn''t feel surprised.


    The other party can come here, if she doesn''t have the ability, she doesn''t mind throwing the other party out.


    Although he was injured, not everyone can beat him.


    "Forget it, an old yin, why, can you still save it?"


    Lian Qianwen sits upright, with a perfect figure, which makes any man''s blood swell.


    But Xu Tianyu is not in this list, he is not interested in old women, especially the thousand-year old monsters.


    "Of course, only minor injuries, but medical expenses are very expensive."


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, Lian Qianwen stroked Xue Ting''s head with her hand and paused.


    "Hehe, you have a lot of tone, let''s talk, what do you want."


    "I want the entire Silvermoon Saint Fort."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, but everyone who heard it around was very surprised.


    Afterwards, it reflected endless anger.


    "Hmph, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I was mistaken."


    Grandma Long said angrily, and immediately distanced herself from Xu Tianyu.


    The surrounding guards also pulled out their weapons and looked at Xu Tianyu angrily.


    "Sure enough, you didn''t have peace of mind. Take your things and go. Our Silver Moon Saint Fort does not need your help."


    When Lian Xin first came in, she just heard Xu Tianyu''s words and said angrily.


    Xu Tianyu ignored the others, but looked at Lian Qianwen with a smile.


    "Tianyu, you have a lot of surprises for me, what if I still say no?"


    Lian Qianwen said calmly without any anger.


    "I will take Xueting away. Don''t worry, I won''t tell you about your situation. I won''t do things that are cheap to others."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and said that at the beginning, he just wanted to give Xue Ting a better growth environment. Obviously, Silver Moon Saint Fort was no longer satisfied.


    Of course he wouldn''t be a free laborer, don''t need anything, and help other people, even if they are a group of beautiful women.


    "You...impossible, Xue Ting is absolutely impossible to take away for you, don''t even think about it."


    Lian Xin immediately rushed to hold Xue Ting in her arms.


    Xue Ting opened her big cute eyes, was hugged by Lotus Heart, and arched into Lotus Heart''s arms spoilingly.


    "Hehe, in your current situation, even a child needs to be hungry. What qualifications do you think you have to take care of Xue Ting? Only when Xue Ting follows me can you grow better. If you ask her, you can come anytime. Look at her in Luo Fengcheng."


    Xu Tianyu''s face became a bit cold. He thought that Silvermoon Saint Fort could take care of Xue Ting very well, but he didn''t expect that it was just superficial effort, which made him very angry.


    When the child was officially growing up, he was going to be hungry. Xu Tianyu really didn''t understand, are Lianxin and the others waste? Even this can''t solve these dilemmas.


    Of course it is impossible for him to let Xue Ting continue to suffer here. Of course, the Silver Moon Saint Fort was annexed, which is of course better, but there is nothing and nothing. He does not lack people and does not lack combat effectiveness.


    Silvermoon Saint Fort passed by side by side, but it was just icing on the cake.


    "can."


    Suddenly, Lian Qianwen''s voice sounded abruptly, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "Pavilion Master..."


    Grandma Long suddenly didn''t know what to say. He didn''t expect that Lian Qianwen would actually agree to such a request.


    "Aunt Wen, Silver Moon Saint Fort is your painstaking effort, how can you..."


    Lian Xin was even more surprised.

 Chapter 910： Blood Vessel Suppression

    The Silver Moon Saint Fort can go to the present, it can be said that it is completely supported by Lian Qianwen.


    They were very clear about Lian Qianwen''s feelings for Silver Moon Saint Fort, and now the other party actually sent Silver Moon Saint Fort out, and Lian Xin couldn''t accept such a result at once.


    "Fort Lord..."


    The guards around were also stupid. They were more incomprehensible and angry at the same time. It was the man in front of him. He persecuted the fortress. It must be so.


    For a while, everyone''s hostility towards Xu Tianyu became even more in the eyes. At the same time, holding weapons, they kept getting closer, wanting to drive out the man who was plotting the Silver Moon Saint Fort.


    "Whatever you do, retreat."


    Lian Qianwen gave a cold snort, and the surrounding guards were very unwilling, but did not refute Lian Qianwen''s order.


    "Hehe, a wise choice."


    Xu Tianyu smiled. Originally, he didn''t expect the other party to agree. After all, his conditions were so high, he just wanted to take Xue Ting away.


    "However, I have two conditions."


    Lian Qianwen said lightly, as if there had been no fluctuations since the beginning.


    "You say first, I''m sure but I won''t promise you."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t know what Lian Qianwen would pay attention to.


    "Our Silvermoon Saint Fortress, after joining your sect, I will manage it myself. Whether it is you or other people in your sect, if it breaks my rules, we will die. Of course, if it is a decision-making thing, we Will obey."


    Lian Qianwen suddenly became serious, and said seriously, looking at Xu Tianyu''s eyes.


    Xu Tianyu understood what the other party meant when he heard it, not because he was afraid that his disciples would be molested, but they were all beauties, and Xu Tianyu didn''t think that the perverts in Biyan Pavilion could resist the temptation.


    "Yes, but if both parties agree, you can''t stop it."


    Xu Tianyu smiled. He felt that he had found a group of wives for the disciples of Biyan Pavilion to go back. In the future, the atmosphere of Biyan Pavilion might change.


    I hope that all of them won''t become strict with their wives, or else they don''t know whether it is the Jade Flame Pavilion that has annexed the Silver Moon Sacred Fort, or the Silver Moon Sacred Fort has annexed the Jade Flame Pavilion.


    Hearing Xu Tianyu''s promise, Lian Qianwen''s tone eased a lot, and all the worries in her heart were relieved.


    "The second condition, you need to help them to break through to become a fairy level."


    Lian Qianwen pointed to Lian Xin, Grandma Long, and a girl wearing armor beside him.


    The opponent should be Lian Qianwen''s personal guard, whose strength is at the pinnacle of the earth immortal, and it is not difficult to be one step away from being a heaven immortal.


    Then Xu Tianyu looked at Lian Xin, Dixian''s junior, with a slumped mouth. This may take a while.


    "What are you looking at."


    Seeing Xu Tianyu''s disgusting expression, Lian Xin said very upset.


    "If you don''t look at me, how do you know that I am looking at you."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Lian was anxious, but really couldn''t refute Xu Tianyu''s words.


    Xu Tianyu had already looked at Grandma Long, and his face suddenly wrinkled.


    "Is the dragon bloodline? Is the bloodline suppressed?"


    "Haha, you are really amazing, you can even see this, how, can you do it?"


    Lian Qianwen said with a big smile, while looking at Xu Tianyu with bright eyes.


    "Hehe, it''s not difficult, but can you pay the price?"


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, and at the same time reported Xue Ting directly from Lian Xin''s arms.


    Xu Tianyu moved too fast, Lian Xin didn''t react at all, and her arms were empty.


    "Why are you like this..."


    Lian Xin began to complain, but Xu Tianyu ignored the other party and looked at Xue Ting seriously.

 Chapter 911： Di Ling Pill

    "really¡­¡­"


    Xu Tianyu showed a clear look.


    "You see it, can you save it?"


    Lian Qianwen''s voice came, and it also contained expectations.


    "But, it''s just a little troublesome." n


    "That''s good."


    Lian Qianwen was obviously relieved, and Grandma Long looked at Xu Tianyu with surprise.


    In fact, Xueting also has dragon blood on her body, just like Grandma Long''s body.


    But dragon blood can''t provide them with power, but a curse.


    A curse dropped by a dragon, Grandma Long is strong and possesses the strength of the pinnacle of the earth fairy, and can resist the curse.


    But it would be impossible to break through the gods in a lifetime.


    And Xue Ting is just a child, without cultivation, there will be nothing to resist the curse, and she will start to eat into Xue Ting''s life.


    If it hadn''t been for Lian Qianwen to suppress the curse on Xue Ting with the air pressure, perhaps Xue Ting would have died long ago.


    But now Lian Qianwen is injured, obviously not enough spiritual energy, and the curse is a little overwhelming, so Lian Qianwen made such a request.


    Xu Tianyu himself was regretful for a while, he hadn''t noticed this before, but fortunately it is not too late to know.


    "Blood knife, Ning Cheng, you two bastards, where are you dead."


    Xu Tianyu yelled. Outside the door, Xuedao and Ning Chengcai jumped out, their faces still full of smiles.


    "Master, hello castle master, hello everyone."


    Seeing these two people, Xu Tianyu was speechless for a while while licking the dog.


    "I need a quieter room."


    Xu Tianyu said directly to Lian Qianwen.


    "Yes, come with me."


    Xu Tianyu nodded, then took out two rings and gave them to Blood Knife and Ning Cheng.


    "I hope that when I come out, everyone in this area will reach the strength of the earth immortal. If one is missing, I will beat you up."


    "Yes, I promise to complete the task."


    Both Blood Blade and Ning Cheng said very seriously.


    They knew that Xu Tianyu could say it, that is, he would really do it.


    After being beaten by Xu Tianyu, I was afraid that I could not get out of bed for three days.


    "You two come with me."


    Xu Tianyu hugged Xue Ting, said to Lian Xin, and Grandma Long, then followed Lian Qianwen to leave the room.


    "What about the air, I also said that everyone''s strength should be upgraded to the earth immortal, you can blow it."


    Lianxin followed Xu Tianyu and complained constantly.


    Of course Xu Tianyu heard it, and the corners of his mouth curled up, and then a bottle of pill suddenly appeared in his right hand.


    "Earth Spirit Pill?"


    And Lian Qianwen, who had been paying attention to Xu Tianyu, just saw the pill in his hand and said in surprise.


    "What, Earth Spirit Pill, how could you have such a pill."


    Grandma Long and Lian Xin also looked over, and Lian Xin looked at the pill in Xu Tianyu''s hand and exclaimed even more.


    "Pay attention to your tone, what is impossible, what you don''t have, can''t I have it? Whoever did me just now, you can''t make everyone inside become immortal, huh?"


    Xu Tianyu looked at Lian Xin amused. For the first time, he thought it was fun to bully Lian Xin.


    Earth Spirit Pill has only one effect, that is to help people break through the Earth Immortal, and after taking the pill, the Earth Immortal must use the spiritual energy to assist in refining the pill.


    However, although the Earth Spirit Pill has the possibility of failure, it is safe to win. As long as it is not in a delusion, there will be basically no problems.


    And you can take it continuously. If you fail the last time, you can continue to take the second capsule after half an hour to continue to break through.


    In fact, the Earth Spirit Pill is not too precious, the precious thing is to find an Earth Immortal to help you break through.

 Chapter 912： Secret room

    And it''s not an ordinary earth immortal, it must be a high-level earth immortal or above.


    The higher the level of strength, the greater the success rate.


    Blood Saber and Ningcheng are the powerhouses in the middle of the Celestial Immortal stage, if they cooperate with Shangdi Spirit Pill, they can''t put the group of Nascent Souls inside to break through.


    That was definitely because Blood Saber and Ning Cheng were lazy, so Xu Tianyu said that they would be beaten.


    But this kind of assistance consumes their aura very much.


    But will the people who follow Xu Tianyu lack the healing medicine?


    Let alone Liu Heng, a god-level alchemist from the Medicine King Valley, even Xu Tianyu has obtained a lot of pills from the system.


    "Tianyu, Earth Spirit Pill, how many do you have."


    Lian Qianwen said with a hot face.


    Possessing Earth Spirit Pill is equivalent to mass producing Earth Immortals.


    Of course, this kind of earth immortal that relied on the pill to break through was certainly not too powerful.


    However, it is also an earth fairy, and it will definitely be better than Yuan Ying.


    If Xu Tianyu had a lot of spirit pills, the overall strength of Silver Moon Saint Fort could definitely be more than doubled.


    Isn''t it a girl''s relationship? Silver Moon Saint Fort has a lot of Nascent Soul Stage peaks, but very few can successfully break through the Earth Immortal.


    If Xu Tianyu''s pill is enough, basically half of the disciples of Silver Moon Saint Fort can become earth immortals.


    One or two earth immortals may not be able to see anything powerful.


    But if dozens or hundreds of them suddenly appeared, they would destroy the heavens and the earth. Even the powerhouses of the Heavenly Immortal Stage would not dare to challenge a group of earth immortals.


    That is definitely 1+1 greater than 2, and there will be a chain effect.


    Maybe the Silver Moon Saint Fort needed Lian Qianwen, the Taiyi Golden Immortal, to support the scene.


    If there are so many immortals now, it is considered that there is no Lian Qianwen, and the Silver Moon Saint Fort is still in the central continent, the leader of the leader.


    "No, don''t think about it."


    Of course Xu Tianyu knew what the other party was thinking, but how could it be possible to use Di Ling Pills inexhaustibly.


    Even Xu Tianyu of the UFIDA system does not have so many talents to refine the pill.


    If it hadn''t been for the Silver Moon Saint Fortress to belong to the Biyan Pavilion, and the Silver Moon Saint Fortress was too good now, he would not be willing to take out the Earth Spirit Pill.


    To put it bluntly, Xu Tianyu just took it out and pretended to be coercive. It really cost him his life if he really wanted him to provide it for a long time.


    "Hey, that would be a pity."


    If Xu Tianyu did not take it out, Lian Qianwen had no choice but to continue to lead the way.


    But from the bottom of my heart, I have remembered that Xu Tianyu must have a lot of treasures.


    Anyway, there will be a sect in the future, and there are some opportunities to meet, but I am not in a hurry, hehe.


    "Um~"


    Xu Tianyu suddenly felt cold inexplicably.


    "Brother, what''s wrong."


    Xue Ting, who was in Xu Tianyu''s arms, felt his strangeness and couldn''t help but asked in a daze.


    "It''s okay, Xue Ting, wait a moment when we go to another world to play, okay."


    Xu Tianyu touched Xue Ting''s head and asked softly.


    "Another world?"


    Xue Ting tilted her head, obviously not understanding Xu Tianyu''s meaning.


    "Haha, it doesn''t matter, Xue Ting will know when she arrives."


    The four quickly came to a secret room.


    Except for the walls, there are walls around, but there is a big bed inside, which is a bit abrupt.


    "This is the place where I practice, and there are formations all around. No one can disturb us."


    Lian Qianwen said slowly.


    "Ok."


    Xu Tianyu nodded, the place where Taiyi Golden Immortal cultivated, and the enchantment that Xu Tianyu could trust.


    But he should check carefully to avoid problems.


    After all, wait a minute, if there is a mistake, Xue Ting''s life will be lost.

 Chapter 913： Analyze blood

    At the same time Xu Tianyu also arranged a few more spirit gathering formations and defensive enchantments.


    His hand once again made Lian Qianwen''s eyes shine.


    "Tianyu, you have even studied the formation method. I am really curious about what you don''t understand."


    "Oh, don''t praise me, I am afraid I am proud."


    "Haha, it''s really interesting, if I''m still young, I will definitely hold you quietly in my hands."


    Lian Qianwen said, she also looked at the lotus heart next to her.


    Met Lian Qianwen and bowed his head with a cheeky blush.


    "Okay, you go out, you stay, this is for you, let Grandma Long help you improve your strength."


    After Xu Tianyu left Lian Qianwen, he threw a bottle of Di Ling Pill to Lian Xin.


    Lian Xin subconsciously caught it, but she hadn''t reacted yet and had been driven out by Xu Tianyu.


    "Huh, I don''t know how to be gentle with girls."


    Grandma Long looked at Lian Xin''s appearance and smiled with satisfaction.


    At this time, Lian Xin wanted to support the entire Silver Moon Saint Fort and make atonement for her own fault.


    It''s been a long time since he saw Lian Xin appearing in the state of a girl. After Xu Tianyu came, everything changed, whether you were the Silver Moon Saint Fort or a human.


    "It seems that the saint is going to be abducted."


    "Grandma Long, what did you say, they didn''t."


    "Haha..."


    In the secret room, the situation is much more serious.


    "Lian Qianwen, your muscles and veins have been interrupted. This is the key point, so the injury cannot be recovered, but before repairing the veins and veins, you must first remove the strange poison from your body."


    Xu Tianyu used internal force to make Xue Ting fall asleep, and after placing the other party on the bed, he said seriously to Lian Qianwen.


    "Well, what do I need to do." Lian Qianwen asked very seriously without a hippie smile.


    "Give me some blood, let me analyze it."


    "it is good."


    Xu Tianyu finished speaking, and Lian Qianwen had already had an extra dagger in his hand, and it was a stab at his arm, and suddenly a stinky blood flowed out.


    Xu Tianyu froze for a moment, and filled the blood with a bottle.


    "He''s a ruthless person."


    Xu Tianyu said with emotion in his heart, but did not say much on his face.


    "System, analyze current blood."


    "In the analysis, there were a lot of magic eggs in the blood."


    After hearing the system''s answer, Xu Tianyu frowned directly.


    "Is the person who injured you a lunatic, and can control the blood."


    "Um, how do you know that, yes, I thought the other party was an ordinary person. Who knew that after he approached me, he blew himself up. I was injured. Then his blood continuously poured into my body. Do you know what this is still?"


    "Well, the Battlefield of Glory, there is a place called the Heavenly Demon Pool, a place dedicated to breeding demon insects. You are now infected by demon insects. In your blood, all are insect eggs. Fortunately, I came early. It''s absolutely hopeless."


    Lian Qianwen was shocked. He originally thought he was poisoned, but he did not expect to be parasitized.


    Even her strength can''t be checked out, one can imagine the horror of the other party.


    If she really waits for the worm eggs to grow and take shape, she has to endure it, all the worms bite to death, it is really scary to think about it.


    "Tianyu, my life is left to you."


    For the first time, Lian Qianwen showed a soft side in front of Xu Tianyu.


    With that peerless face, Xu Tianyu almost couldn''t keep it.


    "The other party is the old witch, the other party is the old witch..."


    Xu Tianyu began to meditate continuously before he recovered. It was really a disaster.

 Chapter 914： Successful exchange

    "Wait a minute, I want to change your blood, it will be a little weak, bear with it."


    Xu Tianyu resumed his serious expression and said.


    Lian Qianwen also knew the current situation and returned to a serious look.


    Xu Tianyu kept taking out things from the ring, first of all was a large bottle of bright red blood.


    Feeling the terrifying coercion, Lian Qianwen was startled and couldn''t help but say.


    "Is this dragon blood? And it''s a very advanced dragon blood."


    "Knowing the goods, this is the blood of a Taiyi Golden Immortal-level dragon, it''s cheaper for you today."


    Xu Tianyu explained with a smile, he found out when he just checked.


    Lian Qianwen, Lian Xin, Xue Ting, and Grandma Long all use dragon blood in their bodies.


    Although he was very curious, it was people''s privacy after all, so he didn''t ask too much.


    But now Lian Qianwen needs a blood exchange, and Dragon Blood is undoubtedly appropriate.


    First of all, the devil is afraid of the dragon, so if the dragon''s blood is injected, the blood of Lian Qianwen''s body will escape, which can ensure that the devil egg can quickly run out of the body.


    And dragon blood can stimulate Lian Qianwen''s bloodline, if luck is good, there is a certain chance to help Lian Qianwen awaken the dragon bloodline, maybe the strength can be increased a lot.


    The most important thing is that the recovery energy of dragon blood is definitely the highest in this world.


    Lian Qianwen, who has lost too much blood, can use dragon blood to recover quickly without causing the internal organs of the body to fail.


    "I''m about to start. Put this pill in your mouth, I will let you eat it, and you will eat it."


    Lian Qianwen didn''t ask anything, and put the medicine in her mouth directly.


    Seeing Lian Qianwen''s trusting actions, Xu Tianyu nodded involuntarily. He was indeed a ruthless person. If he was given to one side, he would be afraid that the pill would be a poison.


    However, when I arrived at Lian Qianwen, I didn''t hesitate at all. I didn''t know if it was Lian Qianwen''s self-confidence or Xu Tianyu''s kindness.


    "It''s starting, bear with me."


    Xu Tianyu took out Long Fang directly and hit Lian Qianwen''s two arms with a knife.


    Suddenly, blood was constantly gushing out of the wound, and with the characteristics of dragon teeth, Xu Tianyu didn''t have to worry at all, the wound would heal quickly because of Lian Qianwen''s physical fitness.


    But the blood stayed for a while, and not much blood came out.


    And Lian Qianwen''s face became very pale.


    Xu Tianyu knew that this was the subconscious protection of the Devil Egg, not allowing blood to flow out.


    "Eat the pill."


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, Lian Qianwen subconsciously swallowed.


    Xu Tianyu gave Lian Qianwen a bad blood pill, which, to put it bluntly, was a pill that destroys the blood structure.


    It is usually used to kill people and disrupt the flow of vitality and blood of the enemy, while the other party has lost too much blood and died.


    At this time, using Lian Qianwen here is to save people, so that the devil eggs can be discharged with the blood.


    Of course, the effect was not very good, the blood was quickly stopped here, and too much blood loss, Lian Qianwen could not sit still.


    Xu Tianyu helped Lian Qianwen lie down. He knew that the rest of the work was his.


    Xu Tianyu used aura to control the dragon blood, letting the dragon blood follow the wound on one of his arms into Lian Qianwen''s body.


    As soon as the dragon of dragon blood appeared, the wound that was about to be scarred suddenly poured out a lot of blood.


    It is faster and more effective than bad blood pills.


    But this also has a disadvantage, that is, the accelerated flow of blood makes Lian Qianwen even weaker.


    Feeling that Lian Qianwen''s pulse weakened, Xu Tianyu frowned, and quickly took out a few nourishing pills for Lian Qianwen to eat.

 Chapter 915： Dragon Soul

    Time passes by every minute, the process is painful, but the result is beautiful.


    After the last drop, all the blood flowed out, and the magic eggs on Lian Qianwen''s body had been cleaned up.


    Xu Tianyu casually destroyed all the magic eggs to destroy nothingness.


    And Lian Qianwen, who was lying on the bed, slowly turned ruddy because of Dragon Blood''s recovery ability.


    After half an hour, Lian Qianwen was ready to do it.


    "It''s worthy of dragon blood, it''s worthy of being Taiyi Golden Immortal."


    Xu Tianyu sighed with emotion, Lian Qianwen''s recovery ability was amazing.


    "Thank you for your hard work."


    A smile appeared on Lian Qianwen''s face, thanking Xu Tianyu.


    "Well, although you haven''t awakened the dragon blood, but you have dragon blood in your body, you still have a chance in the future."


    "Well, I''m very satisfied to be able to detoxify. I don''t dare to expect too much from the blood."


    "Ok."


    Xu Tianyu nodded and said Zai.


    "You have now removed the toxin, and the broken veins in your body will soon be repaired by yourself."


    Lian Qianwen is also Taiyi Golden Immortal, as long as he does not die, his body can slowly recover.


    Of course, the more serious injuries of the muscles may require a lot of time to rest.


    "Come on, I have a continuous pulse pill here, eat it, wait a minute to help Xue Ting heal, I need you."


    Xu Tianyu said lightly, and at the same time took out a green pill.


    "Ok."


    Lian Qianwen didn''t say a word, and sat down cross-legged after taking the pill.


    Xu Tianyu went to check on Xue Ting''s body.


    The more carefully he checked, the more serious Xu Tianyu''s brows became.


    Xue Ting seemed to have a very powerful aura, and the aura of Xu Tianyu breaking into Xue Ting''s body was ejected.


    "System, survey Xue Ting''s body."


    "Analyzing¡­¡­"


    "On the other side''s body, two souls live."


    After listening to the system, Xu Tianyu was surprised.


    "Two souls? How is it possible."


    "Yes, Master, there is a soul in a deep sleep."


    "Sleeping, Dragon Pressure, is it the legendary dragon soul, **** it, this is not easy."


    At first, Xu Tianyu just thought that the dragon bloodline was too strong, and Xue Ting''s thin body could not bear it. Now it seems that he was wrong.


    There is a dragon soul in Xue Ting''s body. If the dragon soul wakes up, Xue Ting''s soul will definitely be swallowed directly.


    And when it comes to things like the soul, it''s very awkward.


    The dragon soul must be removed from Xue Ting''s body before the dragon soul awakens.


    But it is easy to say, but it is extremely difficult to do.


    First, find a body that is attractive to the dragon soul and let the dragon soul come out by itself.


    If you use a strong, direct attribute of the Dragon Soul, then Xue Ting will be directly helpless.


    Xu Tianyu only knows two that are attractive to the Dragon Soul.


    The soul-raising stone is not the ordinary one, but the soul-raising stone that has to be rendered by dragon blood.


    The second type is the dragon body, and it is the dragon body that has not been dead for more than seven days.


    The dragon soul will be attracted to the dragon body, and whether it can be resurrected in the end depends on good fortune. The worst case is to become a bone dragon.


    However, the attraction to the dragon soul is definitely a lever. The dragon body, the human body, and the dragon soul will know how to choose even a fool.


    The third thing is a weapon forged from dragon body materials. The lowest level of this weapon is of the artifact level.


    The dragon soul will be drawn out and become the weapon spirit of the weapon, and Xu Tianyu has no such weapon.

 Chapter 916： Soul Cultivation Stone

    Xu Tianyu himself has a dragon tooth, which is only forged from dragon blood, obviously not yet at the level of attracting dragon souls.


    In the Battlefield of Glory, Xu Tianyu had never heard of a creature like a giant dragon.


    Therefore, the dragon body seems to be out of play, and the only possible thing is the soul-raising stone.


    "Lian Qianwen, do you have a soul cultivation stone here."


    Xu Tianyu can expect some inventory of Silver Moon Saint Fort.


    However, Xu Tianyu was destined to be disappointed, and Lian Qianwen shook his head directly.


    But think about it, if there are any good things in the Silver Moon Saint Fort, it will not be reduced to the extent of being repaired by Xu Tianyu.


    "You help me look at Xue Ting, if she wakes up, let her fall asleep again, I will go out and come back soon."


    "okay."


    After getting a positive answer from Lian Qianwen, Xu Tianyu left directly.


    He didn''t even say hello to Lian Xin and Grandma Long.


    "Where is that **** Xu Tianyu going, isn''t he going to heal Xue Ting?"


    Lian Xin had just been successfully promoted to the Earth Immortal with the assistance of Grandma Long. She was consolidating her cultivation base, and she said in confusion as she watched Xu Tianyu come out.


    "There may be something wrong, we can''t help, let''s wait."


    Grandma Long didn''t have much worry, she closed her eyes again and rested her mind.


    However, Xu Tianyu turned at full speed and returned to Beiyang Fort again.


    "Tianyu, didn''t you go back? Why did you come back suddenly? Did you miss something?"


    He Sheng looked at Xu Tianyu suspiciously.


    "Brother Sheng, I want to ask you, do you know where there is a soul-raising stone."


    Xu Tianyu was anxious to find something, and didn''t have time to wrestle with He Sheng, so he asked directly.


    "Hey, you really asked the right person, maybe the entire Glory Battlefield, only I know."


    He Sheng said proudly.


    "Brother Sheng said quickly, the soul-raising stone is urgent for me."


    Seeing Xu Tianyu so worried, He Sheng is not selling off.


    "Tianyu, do you know the pufferfish demon sovereign."


    "I know, the other party will lead the team tomorrow and come over to trouble us."


    "Hehe, I got a news from Loulan Pavilion before that Loulan Pavilion loosened a piece of soul-raising stone for the pufferfish demon sovereign."


    "Uh, is the news sure?"


    Xu Tianyu said suspiciously, sending a gift, unexpectedly giving a soul-raising stone.


    The soul-nourishing stone has the effect of nourishing the soul, and it can make the head clear if it is carried around every day. This kind of treasure is actually given away, I am afraid it is silly.


    "I also know a lot about this. It seems that they have reached a deal. The Soul Cultivation Stone is also one of the items in the transaction. This news is also the news that I finally obtained, brother. I really did not expect that Loulan Pavilion still has it. A treasure like a soul-raising stone."


    He Sheng was just talking about Xing, when he suddenly realized that Xu Tianyu had long since disappeared.


    "Wow, walking so fast, don''t even say hello, do you want to be so anxious."


    He Sheng shook his head helplessly, and then continued to study his little book.


    "Oh, I haven''t tried this pose yet. I must try it when I go back later."


    By this time Xu Tianyu was already on the Tianyu River, and at the same time he informed the King Octopus to come and meet him.


    Loulan Pavilion Xu Tianyu has been there, knowing that the other party definitely does not have a soul-cultivating stone ground, so now to get the soul-cultivating stone, he can only start with the blowfish demon.


    Of course, it would be even better if it could steal it quietly.


    "Yes, Master."


    The king octopus greeted Xu Tianyu.


    "Well, do you know the location of the Blowfish Demon Lord."

 Chapter 917： Sneak into the room of the demon lord

    "I know, because the action will begin tomorrow, the Crocodile Demon Lord and the Pufferfish Demon Lord have entered the sea area on our side, and now they are resting in the underground palace, but about two million sea monsters have arrived.


    Among them, there are as many as twenty sea monsters of the Demon King level. "


    "Well, is there a way to sneak in? I want to get a soul-raising stone."


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, the octopus king pondered for a minute, and then nodded.


    "Blowfish Demon Venerable will leave the Skyline River at noon every day and will come back at night. This is an opportunity, but I can''t be sure if the other party will wear the Soul Cultivation Stone.


    "Go in first and have a look. If the other party really stays on him, he can only grab it."


    Xu Tianyu frowned. Obviously, it is the best way to grab it.


    The underground palace was originally the octopus king''s territory, with the octopus king leading the way, Xu Tianyu disguised himself, and soon mixed in.


    "Where is the room of Blowfish Demon Lord?"


    Looking at the various rooms in the underground palace, Xu Tianyu felt a little headache, and Tebi was in a hurry.


    "In the innermost room, but this section of the road is all guarded, and you will be found if you approach it."


    Hearing what the King Octopus said, Xu Tianyu surveyed and cursed in his heart that at least hundreds of sea monsters were guarding here.


    "Damn, how afraid of death, so many bodyguards."


    Xu Tianyu also knew that if he rushed in, he would be found out, and perhaps even more so.


    "Master, I know a secret road, but it''s a bit difficult to walk."


    "Hurry up and take me."


    The king octopus led the way, turned left and turned east, and finally came to a place, the bottom of the river, all of which were bones, no matter what kind of creature they were.


    "Master, this is a cemetery, it can also be called a garbage dump, but after going around, you can directly hit the room next to Venerable Pufferfish."


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s go."


    Xu Tianyu took the lead and directly turned off the sense of smell, making the taste barely acceptable.


    After half an hour, two dark, stinking creatures appeared in the Demon Lord''s room.


    "Made, this smell, the king octopus will quickly clean up this place in the future, I don''t want to see such a place again."


    "Yes, master, I don''t want to see either."


    The Octopus King hadn''t felt anything before, and now he felt the sourness of it personally, even if Xu Tianyu didn''t say it, he wouldn''t let such a place exist.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t say much, and quickly searched in the room.


    "Not here, nor here, grass, where did you put things."


    Xu Tianyu was anxious, and went straight through the room without seeing it.


    "Master, calm down, maybe there are some secret passages, secret grids, etc. in the room."


    The octopus king has reminded him so, Xu Tianyu secretly scolded himself as a fool.


    I don¡¯t need any system, so I¡¯m busy here.


    "System, check the surroundings, target the soul cultivation stone."


    "Analyzing¡­¡­"


    "Ding, found the target, the big bed is about three meters away from the door, one meter above the ground."


    Hearing the prompt from the system, Xu Tianyu quickly looked for it.


    The direction is actually the floor tiles under the table in the room.


    Moving the table away, I found a trace that was obviously a mechanism.


    There is no connection world, Xu Tianyu easily opened the floor tiles.


    There is a box inside. The box is not big, only about one square meter.


    Xu Tianyu opened it and saw a burst of golden light, but one of the black stones was exceptionally dazzling.


    "Finally found it."

 Chapter 918： Get something

    Xu Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief and directly put the entire box into the ring.


    Then put back the floor tiles and put the table in place.


    I have to say that the pufferfish demon respected human nature very deeply.


    If this hidden treasure weren''t for a systematic reminder, Xu Tianyu would definitely be impossible to find.


    "Hey, but I just have a system."


    Xu Tianyu smiled slightly, and when the soul-raising stone was in hand, Xu Tianyu was no longer anxious.


    "Master, we should go now, the pufferfish demon sovereign is coming back soon."


    "Well, good, do you still need to go back the same way?"


    "Uh, this, there is still a way, but it needs to go a long way, I can go directly ashore from the Skyline River, and then walk to the surface of the river, but this is very easy to be found by the siren, after all, all the areas around here are under martial law local."


    "Well, I see, then I will go straight up, you don''t have to follow me."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t want to go back the same way. He was anxious and couldn''t help it. Now if he goes farther, even if he is discovered, Xu Tianyu feels that he can escape.


    "Okay, master, be careful on the way."


    "Ah, you too."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t talk nonsense, and left directly, as the octopus king said.


    He just appeared on the surface of the Tianji River, and he was discovered by himself.


    "Humans, how can there be humans here, quickly report."


    "Huh, where''s the person? Did I just read it wrong."


    Xu Tianyu had already left when the other party did not react.


    Xu Tianyu had no intention of stopping for such a small role.


    So such a landscape appeared on the Tiantian River.


    A stream of light slid across the river, and all the sea monsters were confounded.


    But when it was almost time to return to the river, Xu Tianyu was stopped.


    To be precise, everyone happened to bump into it.


    Blowfish Demon Lord, when the negotiations at Loulan Pavilion had just been done, it was not very smooth, so he was angry.


    But as soon as he returned to the Tianji River, he found that a human was coming from him quickly.


    Almost instinctively, he will leave the opponent behind when he uses the moves, but he has not had time to move.


    The other party has already swiped past him.


    Xu Tianyu was also taken aback. He didn''t expect that he would be able to meet the owner of the thing when he first came out.


    Seeing the guard on the other side''s face, Xu Tianyu wanted to laugh inexplicably.


    If the other party returns to his room and finds that all his treasures are gone, that expression must be very exciting, but he can''t see it anymore.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Seeing Xu Tianyu flying past him, the blowfish demon sovereign was also taken aback, thinking that he had encountered an opponent and planned to vent.


    I didn''t expect that the other party was just passing by, could it be that I was frightened back by my strong momentum.


    The pufferfish Yaozun shook his head, now that he has gone far, chasing him is impossible.


    But after this, he inexplicably felt his mood a lot better.


    "Today is a good day, today..."


    The dolphin demon sang the unknown past and slowly returned to the underground palace.


    "I have seen it, Demon Lord."


    "Well, you are so flustered."


    Lord Dolphin, seeing the surrounding sea monsters, running around in a hurry, he asked curiously.


    "Back, Demon Venerable, there was a human monk flying by our side just now, so Demon Venerable Crocodile wants us to strengthen our defense."


    "Oh~"


    Dolphin Demon Lord, remembered the person he had met before, but the other party had gone, so he didn''t pay attention.


    Go back to the room slowly and skillfully open the floor tiles.


    He has a habit of seeing his baby every day.


    However, as soon as the floor tiles were pulled apart, time stopped...


    "Ah, who stole my things..."

 Chapter 919： Dragonborn

    "Ah, weep."


    Xu Tianyu just returned to the Silver Moon Saint Fort and suddenly sneezed.


    "Hey, does that girl miss me again."


    Xu Tianyu shook his head, then entered the secret room.


    "I''m back, how about it, have you got it?"


    Seeing Xu Tianyu''s figure, Lian Qianwen immediately asked with concern.


    "Well, I got it, but I still need to deal with it. How is Xueting''s situation?"


    "Very good, Xue Ting woke up once when you left, but I did what you said and put her to sleep again."


    "Ok."


    Xu Tianyu nodded, took out the soul-raising stone, took out a bottle of dragon blood again, and threw the soul-raising stone directly in.


    He had done everything he could do now, as long as the soul-raising stone had absorbed all the dragon blood.


    "Thank you, Tianyu."


    Lian Qianwen said suddenly.


    "No thanks, you have already paid."


    Xu Tianyu was stunned for a second, then said lightly.


    "No, I thank you this for Xueting, and it has nothing to do with Silvermoon Saint Fort."


    "Oh, thank you for this, I accept it."


    Xu Tianyu nodded, it can be said that if it weren''t for Xueting''s relationship, Xu Tianyu would definitely not care about the life and death of Silver Moon Saint Fort.


    Lian Qianwen said thank you, he could bear it.


    "Actually, Xue Ting is also a child with a hard life."


    Lian Qianwen couldn''t help touching Xue Ting''s chubby face.


    "Are you going to start telling the story?" Xu Tianyu said directly, destroying the atmosphere.


    "Haha, right? Why don''t you want to listen?"


    "Well, tell me, I''m pretty curious."


    This is the truth, Xu Tianyu is very curious, why a little girl has something to do with the powerful dragon clan.


    "Dragonborn, have you heard of it?" Lian Qianwen asked suddenly.


    Xu Tianyu frowned, then nodded.


    The dragon descendant is actually the offspring born to the dragon by humans.


    The transformation of a dragon into a human world was very common in ancient times.


    There are also many people who truly love each other, and the crystallization of their love is called the Dragonborn.


    Of course, this is still on the bright side. The dragon is naturally greedy and loves lust.


    All many humans were captured by the dragon and became the plaything of the dragon.


    And these children born are also called Dragonborn.


    However, this situation was over when the dragons left the mainland.


    Moreover, the dragon descendants are not to be seen in the human world, until now, the dragon descendants are basically out of sight.


    However, Xue Ting did not belong to the dragon descendants, and the dragon coercion appeared on the opponent because of the dragon soul in Xue Ting''s body.


    But Lian Qianwen belongs to the dragon descendant, because the opponent has the dragon bloodline, although it is very thin, once the dragon vein is awakened.


    The characteristics of the dragon will appear in Lian Qianwen''s body.


    "Originally, Xue Ting''s parents were just ordinary people, but they were both masters of Silvermoon Saint Fort and also my disciples."


    "Back then, someone discovered an ancient dragon tomb. At that time, Xue Ting was already in their stomachs, but they didn''t know it, and went to the dragon tomb together."


    "In the end there was an accident. None of the people in the ancient tomb could come back alive, except for Xue Ting''s mother."


    "But the other party was also seriously injured and passed away after giving birth to Xueting.


    After Xue Ting was born, I discovered her difference, so I always used my strength to help Xue Ting suppress the energy in her body. "

 Chapter 920： Dragon war

    "Do you know the dragon that died in the ancient tomb?"


    Xu Tianyu frowned and said, he felt it wasn''t that simple.


    Let alone the power of the dragon clan, it is difficult to be killed.


    And there is a dragon cemetery, obviously this dragon is very problematic.


    The dragons knew that when they were about to die, they would fly back to Dragon King Island, and they would definitely not die outside.


    Now there is a dragon tomb, which means that this cemetery was not built by the dragon, but by humans.


    Moreover, the dragon soul has remained so intact.


    Now someone arranged it early in the morning and wanted to help the dragon soul find a body.


    Apparently Xueting''s mother was the hapless ghost among them.


    Then Xue Ting''s mother did not survive, so Dragon Soul went back to Xue Ting.


    Of course these are Xu Tianyu''s own guesses, things have passed so long, Xu Tianyu himself has no way to judge right or wrong.


    "That is the graveyard of the Ice Dragon King."


    "Ice Dragon King?"


    Xu Tianyu frowned when he heard it.


    The Ice Dragon King is the king of the ice system. He lives near the snow-capped mountains all year round, and rarely sees him appear on the mainland.


    And even if it appeared, it was just flying over.


    Moreover, the strength of the Ice Dragon King is the existence of the gods, who can kill the opponent.


    So kindly helped the other party build a cemetery.


    Xu Tianyu suddenly felt that his brain was not enough.


    "Tianyu, what''s wrong with you."


    Lian Qianwen asked with concern.


    "Nothing. You said this. I always think there is a conspiracy in it. Everything is too coincidental."


    "Yeah, I thought so before, so I sent someone to investigate, but I didn''t find any useful information."


    "By the way, where is that cemetery."


    "In the depths of the Warcraft Forest, near the cliff valley."


    "what?"


    Xu Tianyu was shocked, because a possibility appeared in his mind.


    "What''s wrong, did you think of something."


    "The Cliff Valley is the junction of the West Sea and the Central Continent. It used to be the place where the Human Race and the Dragon Race were fighting."


    Xu Tianyu said in a deep voice.


    "It''s about the human-dragon war a thousand years ago?"


    "Ok."


    In this devastating battle, all the strong men of the Human Race were dispatched to drive all the Dragon Race out of the scope of the mainland.


    The dragon race was driven back to Dragon King Island, but the human race sacrificed many powerful men.


    That battle even directly shattered the mainland. Originally, the West Sea was also part of the central continent, but now it has indeed become an archipelago.


    It is conceivable that the battle was fierce and terrifying. When the dragons retreated, all the corpses of the dragons were taken away.


    Although there are some omissions, there should not be too many, but it is impossible for a strong person of the level of the Ice Dragon King to take his body back.


    "Is this a trap set by the dragon? Do you want to rely on the human body to resurrect the Ice Dragon King?"


    Xu Tianyu has understood that the dragon soul is the root of a giant dragon, let alone the level of the Ice Dragon King.


    It is possible to abandon the physical body and live in the world with the soul body.


    Therefore, if the Ice Dragon King wants to reincarnate, he can definitely succeed.


    The strength of the dragon soul is not comparable to human beings.


    It can be said that as long as someone is selected, whoever will be taken away.


    But now the soul of the Ice Dragon King in Xue Ting''s body is actually in a deep sleep state, and he hasn''t seized the house.


    Could it be that during the battle between humans and dragons, the soul of the Ice Dragon King was injured, so he fell asleep.


    Xu Tianyu felt that his guess was very possible, but if that was the case, the dragon blood nourishing soul stone might not be able to get the soul of the Ice Dragon King out.

 Chapter 921： Soulbreaker, Soul Eater

    "Lian Qianwen, you should recover your muscles quickly, and you may need your help later."


    "What do you want."


    Lian Qianwen said curiously.


    "Hehe, since the other party wants to be resurrected, then I will resurrect him."


    Xu Tianyu smiled evilly, making Lian Qianwen inexplicably frightened, not talking much, and quickly repairing her body.


    With Xu Tianyu''s continuous pulse pill, his injuries quickly healed.


    On Xu Tianyu''s side, he left the secret room again and went outside.


    "Tianyu, how is Xueting now."


    When Xu Tianyu came out, she happened to meet Lian Xin and Grandma Long.


    "The situation sounds good, you don¡¯t have to worry about it, but in the latter case, I need a very clean environment. I need you to arrange all the disciples of Silvermoon Sacred Fort outside the castle. No one can stay. ."


    "This...well, I''ll make arrangements right away."


    Lian Xin hesitated for a while, and then immediately went to act.


    While Grandma Long was still standing in place, Xu Tianyu surveyed the other party.


    The condition of Grandma Long''s body was only cursed by the dragon veins, which was completely different from that of Xue Ting, but now he has time to help Grandma Long''s injuries.


    "Grandma Long, please go and help too. When Xue Ting finishes it, I can help you improve your strength."


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter." Grandma Long shook her head again and again, "I''m so old, and I''ve already looked down on life or death. I''m just worried about the little girl Xueting."


    "Grandma Long don''t worry, no one with me can hurt Xue Ting." Xu Tianyu promised earnestly.


    "Well, I believe in you." Grandma Long nodded seriously, then turned and left.


    Xu Tianyu went to the hall again and found Blood Knife and Ning Cheng.


    These two people have successfully completed the tasks he assigned, and are now chatting with a group of young ladies.


    "Blood Knife, Ning Cheng, I need your help, come here quickly."


    Xu Tianyu said angrily, he walked in but no one found out that they were really good enough.


    "Ah, Tianyu, why are you here? Did you finish it so soon?"


    Ning Cheng was awakened when he heard Xu Tianyu''s voice, and the blood knife was also embarrassed.


    "Yes, Master Tianyu."


    The other young lady guards greeted Xu Tianyu quickly.


    "Well, you two come with me."


    After Xu Tianyu nodded, he brought the blood knife and Ning Cheng to the garden in the middle of the castle.


    He said as he took out something from the ring.


    "This is Soulbreaker, Blood Knife help me spread all the grass."


    "Okay, master."


    The blood knife did it directly, and even if he had a question in his mind, he would ask afterwards. This is also what Xu Tianyu appreciates.


    "Ning Cheng, this is the Soul Eater flower. You follow the blood knife, and when he breaks the Soul Grass, you will put a flower on it. Remember to cover it all."


    "Well, Tianyu, what do you want to do? These two things are very harmful to the soul. Wouldn''t it be bad to put them in other people''s gardens?"


    Ning Cheng said in surprise, if the weak point goes smoothly and enters the garden full of soul-breaking grass and soul-eating flowers, within a minute, he will pass out, and his soul will be swallowed unconsciously.


    This is very horrible, Soul Breaker and Soul Eater are no different from ordinary flowers and plants, and ordinary people really don''t recognize them.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t poison your little sisters. I will tidy up when I run out."

 Chapter 922： The real test

    Hearing Xu Tianyu''s ridicule, Ning Cheng didn''t dare to ask more, and continued to work.


    On Xu Tianyu''s side, he took out a ground-level puppet obtained from He Sheng''s side.


    Let the puppet lie on the ground, and then start to draw a soul-raising formation on the puppet.


    Instead, he painted with dragon blood, and placed a soul-raising stone that absorbed a large amount of dragon blood in the core of the puppet.


    At the same time, an enchantment was set up, and a contract was placed in it, and then a soul lock formation, a dragon lock formation, and a thunder robbery formation were placed around the contract.


    After the three formations were drawn, Xu Tianyu nodded in satisfaction.


    Many people have guessed that, yes, Xu Tianyu intends to get the Ice Dragon King into the puppet, if it can be used by himself, the best, if not, then attract the sky thunder and kill the opponent.


    By the time Xu Tianyu and the others were done, it was already two hours later.


    Then Xu Tianyu drove the blood knife and Ning Cheng out of the Silver Moon Saint Fort.


    Returning to the secret room again, I found that Lian Qianwen''s cultivation had reached the final step. Xu Tianyu waited for a while, and as expected, Lian Qianwen opened his eyes.


    "It''s done, then let''s act together."


    Xu Tianyu directly hugged Xue Ting and walked outside.


    "it is good."


    Lian Qianwen also got up and followed.


    When he came to the garden and looked at the layout of the garden, Lian Qianwen immediately understood Xu Tianyu''s intentions.


    "I need to do something."


    "Wait a minute, I want you to open the barrier and isolate the entire Silvermoon Saint Fortress from the outside world. If you can''t do it alone, you can ask someone outside for help. You will definitely not be able to let the dragon soul run out."


    "Well, even if I go out, my old life will still block the opponent." Lian Qianwen said firmly.


    "Well, then you go to the gate of Silvermoon Sacred Fort now. I want you to open the enchantment and you will open it. You will be able to close it until you see me."


    "it is good."


    After Lian Qianwen left, Xu Tianyu put Xue Ting on top of the Soul Eater, then sat down cross-legged, and protected Xue Ting''s weak soul with aura from the Soul Eater and Soul Breaker.


    But the dragon soul in Xue Ting didn''t receive such treatment anymore, the power of the soul in her body was constantly being swallowed by the Soul Eater.


    The surrounding soul eater, nourished by the power of the soul, slowly became fascinating from a dry state.


    It looks like a sea of ??flowers, but this sea of ??flowers will kill people invisible.


    The Soul Eater got the sweetness, and the speed of absorbing the power of the soul became even faster.


    And the passing of the power of the soul caused the dragon soul to panic, and he wanted to leave this dangerous place immediately.


    So his seizure was forced to advance, he immediately looked for Xue Ting''s soul, and Xu Tianyu, who felt all this, frowned.


    "The real test is about to begin."


    Xu Tianyu immediately increased the output of his aura, and at the same time placed three heart protectors on Xue Ting.


    This is the first step and the most critical step. If he can''t stop the Dragon Soul from taking the house, all his preparations will be useless.


    Now Xu Tianyu can only bet that the dragon soul has been seriously injured and has not recovered, and that the dragon soul does not have enough power to launch a soul attack.


    "Puff~"


    Half an hour later, Xu Tianyu vomited a mouthful of blood, but there was a smile on his face.


    "Successful."


    He helped Xue Ting block the Dragon Soul''s attack and was assisted by Soul Eater. Now Xu Tianyu could feel the weakness of the Dragon Soul.


    Sure enough, a cloud of black mist emerged from Xue Ting''s body in the next moment, forming a dragon shape in the air.

 Chapter 923： Surprise of Dragon Soul

    "Human, you dare to ruin my good deeds, now you have become my body."


    The dragon soul roared, and then rushed towards Xu Tianyu, intending to take Xu Tianyu away.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t resist the Dragon Soul''s movements, but the corners of his mouth curled up.


    "what."


    The dragon soul had just entered Xu Tianyu''s body, and it didn''t take long before it flew out again screaming.


    But Xu Tianyu''s complexion was much better.


    "As expected of the dragon soul, this soul power is mellow."


    Xu Tianyu grinned. Just for a while, Xu Tianyu''s soul power increased by at least one level, but the dragon soul reacted too quickly, otherwise it would increase even more.


    "How is it possible that your soul is also a dragon soul. It is impossible. You are obviously a human being."


    The Dragon Soul exclaimed, looking at Xu Tianyu with a panic of fear. After being sucked by Xu Tianyu, the fog on his body became even thinner.


    Fortunately, he ran fast, otherwise Xu Tianyu would have directly absorbed him.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you, I have a true dragon bloodline, and my soul level is only a little bit higher than you. If you don''t believe it, you can do it again."


    Xu Tianyu coaxed the dragon soul like a strange scorpion who deceived a child.


    Moreover, the Dragon Soul is the Ice Dragon King and an old monster, how could it be deceived by Xu Tianyu.


    After the Dragon Soul knew Xu Tianyu''s greatness, he could only suffer a dumb loss until today.


    "Human, you wait for me, one day, I will make you to pieces and make you regret that you offended me today."


    The dragon soul left a ruthless word and rose directly into the sky, ready to escape.


    "Slap~"


    Before he could fly more than ten meters, he suddenly hit a barrier and was directly bounced back.


    "This is a real spirit barrier, how can it be possible, how can a castle use such a barrier."


    The dragon soul was frightened again, leaving the enchantment inside and flying back.


    It can be said that the real spirit barrier has no defensive power at all, and even ordinary people can pass through such barriers.


    But for the lich, the soul body, this kind of enchantment is deadly.


    Because they are close to the barrier, they will be absorbed power, and they can''t break through the barrier.


    Fortunately, he reacted quickly just now, but when he hit the barrier, he left directly, so there was not much energy loss.


    But it is also a loss. Now his situation has not been replenished, and he has continued to lose. If this continues, sooner or later it will be wiped out.


    "No, you must find a parasite immediately."


    The Dragon Soul was also anxious. He could still choose before, but now he just wants to live.


    "I don''t believe it, how big a castle doesn''t even have a creature."


    The Dragon Soul quickly searched, but found the Silver Moon Saint Fort, like a dead city, without a single person.


    Don''t talk about people, even kittens and puppies, other small animals can''t be seen.


    There was not even a mouse that everyone shouted, but there were still creatures, spiders, ants, these little guys.


    Even if the dragon soul chooses them as parasites, their fragile bodies cannot withstand the powerful energy of the dragon soul.


    Finally, Dragon Soul strolled around and returned to the garden where Xu Tianyu was.


    Of course, the Dragon Soul did not enter, the Soul Eater inside was his nemesis.


    "Humans, I have to say, you have done absolutely nothing. You are trying to see me drive to death. Even if I try my best, I will die with you."

 Chapter 924： Ice Dragon King is autistic

    "Hehe, will you die with me? Ice Dragon King, I''m afraid you are thinking too much, come on and see who eats whom."


    Xu Tianyu smiled. He really wants Dragon Soul to fight him hard. Didn''t he get enough just now?


    "Boy, count you cruel, say what you want."


    In the end, the Dragon Soul compromised, and there was no way. He couldn''t fight it, and he didn''t give it any chance to escape.


    "Oh, do I want anything? You should be able to give me something, how long have you been dead? Except for a little soul power, what else can you give me."


    Xu Tianyu was amused for a while, a soul actually negotiated with him, I am afraid it is crazy.


    "Who said I didn''t, the treasure I hid back then is absolutely impossible to be discovered. I can tell you the location of the treasure. You open the barrier and let me go."


    Dragon Soul proudly said, this was his last move.


    What happened back then, he knew that he was going to die, so he made preparations in advance. Taking over the tombs and treasures were opportunities for him to rise again.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect to meet Xu Tianyu this bastard, otherwise he could control the little girl''s body in ten days.


    With the addition of the treasures he left behind, it won''t be long before he will stand at the top of the continent again, but it is a pity that everything now has been destroyed by this odious human being in front of him.


    "Oh, treasure? You treat me as a three-year-old kid. After so many years, you said that if you haven''t been found, you haven''t been hunted, but you at least casually say a position, so how can I trust you."


    "Asshole, my dignified Dragon King, will you deceive you?"


    The Ice Dragon King felt like he was going to explode. If someone dared to talk to him like this before, I wouldn''t know how many times he died after leaving.


    "Hehe, Dragon King? It''s so majestic, but that was before. You are just a dragon soul that can disappear anytime and anywhere. Who gives you the courage to say such a thing?"


    "You...ah..."


    The Ice Dragon King felt that he was going crazy, screaming all kinds of venting over the garden.


    "Okay, stop quickly. Didn''t you see anyone else sleeping? What about the Dragon King, don''t you know the politeness of this order?"


    The Ice Dragon King closed himself, leaned against the wall, and began to doubt his life.


    "What did I do wrong in my life, let him meet Xu Tianyu this bastard."


    Xu Tianyu glanced at the Dragon Soul, felt that the heat was almost over, and then said lightly.


    "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. Did the puppet see it? There is a soul-raising stone in it, so you live there first. If the treasure you said is true, I will let you go. How about it, it''s fair. , Of course if you deceived me, I don¡¯t think you want to know the consequences."


    The Dragon Soul had already developed some immunity to Xu Tianyu''s words.


    Following Xu Tianyu''s success, he looked at the puppet who was placed next to the garden.


    "Dragon blood, soul-raising stone?"


    His perception is not weak, of course, he discovered that these two things are the two things that are most effective for his soul now.


    With the nourishment of the soul-raising stone, it will not take long before his soul can recover, and he can also control the puppet and leave this ghost place.


    Suddenly he moved a little with the conditions given by Xu Tianyu.


    "Why, do you still need to consider such a thing? Since you don''t want to, then just disappear. Anyway, I have no loss. To be honest, the treasure is really not attractive to me. I didn''t say it, brother. It''s really not bad money."

 Chapter 925： Slave contract

    Looking at Xu Tianyu''s pair, Lao Tzu has the expression of being rich and handsome.


    If the dragon soul had a flesh body, it would have passed with a punch long ago.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t, so he could only choose to compromise.


    "Okay, I hope you can keep your promises then."


    The Ice Dragon King sighed, thinking of his own dignified king, who actually fell to this point.


    "Forbearance, wait for the soul to recover, when a human being is in a small area, he must be better than dead, and feel his current humiliation."


    The Dragon Soul was about to fly over, and was suddenly stopped by Xu Tianyu again.


    "What do you want?" Dragon Soul said furiously. He had already made a concession, but he didn''t expect that the other party would still want to make an inch.


    "Haha, what do I want, did you forget something, the map?"


    Xu Tianyu stretched out his hand, Long Soul''s face was blue and indiscriminate, and finally thought of sending him under the fence, he still sighed helplessly and gave it.


    However, he secretly wrote down all the accounts of the winners, and later returned them to Xu Tianyu.


    The dragon soul transmitted a message, and Xu Tianyu received it directly. He was not afraid of any tricks the dragon soul would do.


    When Xu Tianyu looked at the map, the dragon soul had already come to the puppet''s side.


    He was not stupid, so he flew in immediately, but to check the puppet.


    "This is the soul cultivation formation."


    Dragon Soul did not expect that since Xu Tianyu would still have such an ancient formation, at the same time he nodded very satisfied.


    He was very confident that he would repair his soul within ten days with the soul-cultivation stone and the upper soul-cultivation formation.


    Thinking that he could step Xu Tianyu under his feet soon, he couldn''t help but smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Perhaps this kind of eagerness and joy caused the Ice Dragon King to get in without much inspection of the puppet.


    "Ding, the Ice Dragon King takes the initiative to bind slaves ~ Lie Contract, is it effective?"


    "of course¡­¡­"


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, he has been anxiously waiting for this to take over, he just discovered the existence of the contract scroll for a while.


    I didn''t expect that the other party actually plunged in, it may have been trapped for a long time, and his brain is not bright.


    But these are not important, the result is good.


    Xu Tianyu directly hugged Xue Ting, although with his protection, it would be too bad to stay here for too long in Soul Eater.


    Then the barrier of the Silver Moon Saint Fort was removed. Now the dragon soul is equivalent to his subordinates. As long as he thinks, the opponent will immediately disappear, and now he is not afraid of the opponent running away.


    "Ah...Human, you lie to me..., I want to fight with you."


    Suddenly the puppet stood up, roared in his mouth, and rushed towards Xu Tianyu frantically.


    "Ah~"


    However, he hadn''t moved a few steps yet, and the puppet was sitting on the ground with his head and his head.


    "Ice Dragon King, now I can decide your life and death with just one thought. Haven''t you figured out your own situation? If you follow me obediently, I can help you reshape your body in the future. If you don''t give in, Then go to death."


    Xu Tianyu''s words exploded in the mind of the Ice Dragon King.


    The latter''s screams became more serious, but he didn''t make any desperate actions again. Obviously his words were still useful.


    The Ice Dragon King calmed down, thinking about his situation seriously.


    Xu Tianyu ignored him and directly sent Xue Ting back. He knew that such a blow would not be acceptable for a while.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t mind giving the Ice Dragon King some time. If the opponent was a former king, he would definitely know how to choose, otherwise, he could only send him on the road with his own hands.

 Chapter 926： Leaving, Lianxin’s affection

    "Tianyu, did you succeed?"


    After receiving the news from Xu Tianyu, Lian Qianwen and the others rushed over immediately.


    "Well, it''s all right, the little girl can live a smooth life in the future."


    Looking at Xue Ting who was sleeping on the bed, Xu Tianyu couldn''t help showing a gentle smile.


    "I''m afraid, I can''t. Xue Ting has been living with the soul of the Ice Dragon King for so long, and Xue Ting''s soul has become stronger by ordinary people. In the future, the path of cultivation will be smoother."


    Lian Qianwen said worriedly.


    "This cultivation or not, let the little guy choose for himself, we all have the ability to protect her."


    "Ok."


    Lian Qianwen did not refute Xu Tianyu''s suggestion.


    "Grandma Long, are you done?"


    "It''s already done. With your Dragon Dropping Pill, I''m just sending some aura. Now Silver Moon Saint Fort finally has two powerhouses above the gods."


    Lian Qianwen couldn''t help but said with joy, he used to support the entire Silver Moon Saint Fort, and now someone can help him.


    And all of this was brought by Xu Tianyu, but with Xu Tianyu blocking in front, nothing would happen to the Silver Moon Saint Fort, maybe it will be a dull day in the future.


    But such a dull day is exactly what she yearns for.


    After that, things went on the right track. With Xu Tianyu''s support, Silvermoon Saint Fort seemed to be a top sect.


    As for the Ice Dragon King, after spending a night in the garden, he obediently returned to Xu Tianyu''s side.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t know if the other party had figured it out or made a temporary compromise.


    Xu Tianyu also felt that it was enough. When the Ice Dragon King came to his big family, he was confident that the other party would not leave.


    "Tianyu, did you leave so soon?"


    At the gate of Silver Moon Saint Fort, all the disciples came out to send Xu Tianyu and the others.


    "Well, it''s time to go back. Tomorrow the Sea-Monster should be moving. You should also beware of it. Although it''s just a temptation, you can''t take it lightly. If you find any problems, use the sound transmission stone to send me a message. Arrived in an hour."


    "it is good."


    "Blood Knife, Ning Cheng, leaving, I will have a lot of opportunities to talk later."


    Hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, Blood Knife and Ning Chengcai reluctantly walked out of the pile of girls.


    Seeing the two of them glowing red, Xu Tianyu was speechless for a while.


    "Hey, Tianyu, in fact, it''s okay for us to go back at night, it''s still early." Ning Cheng began to complain for the first time.


    "En En." The blood knife next to him also nodded constantly. One day tomorrow, Ning Chengzhi had already taken it to damage.


    The Ice Dragon King watched dumbly on the side, but his puppet body couldn''t make any changes in expression.


    On Lian Qianwen''s side, looking at Xu Tianyu''s back, she said to the affectionate Lian Xin next to her.


    "Why, don''t even say goodbye, maybe I will see it later."


    "Auntie Wen, what are you talking about?"


    Lian Xin lowered her head, her face flushed, but she couldn''t help but look at Xu Tianyu''s back.


    "Hey." Looking at Lian Xin''s expression, Lian Qianwen couldn''t help sighing.


    "Tianyu is a person who does great things. There are too many Fudie around him. If you like him, you will be very hard in the future. If you can let it go, let it go."


    "I¡­¡­"


    Lian Xin still wanted to refute, but when the words reached her lips, she could no longer speak.


    Looking at Xu Tianyu''s back again, the next moment he was shy and stronger.


    "Aunt Wen, I won''t give up."

 Chapter 927： came back

    In the evening, Xu Tianyu and the others finally returned to Luofeng City.


    "Tianyu, you are back, do you want to eat something first?"


    "Well, let''s arrange it and tell you about it. This is the Ice Dragon King, our new friend."


    Xu Tianyu and Yuehen introduce the Ice Dragon King.


    "Hello, welcome to join this big family."


    Yuehen stretched out his hand, but the Ice Dragon King just looked at Yuehen dumbly, without any intention of reaching out.


    "Haha, Moonmark, haven''t seen you in a few days, you are handsome again."


    Ning Cheng, who was watching from the side, stretched out his hand to avoid Yuehen embarrassment.


    "Hehe, fortunately, I envy you to be able to play with Tianyu."


    Yuehen glanced at each other gratefully, and said with a smile.


    "Hee hee, let alone, this time is really enjoyable..."


    Saying that Ning Cheng had already pulled the moon mark and ran to the side to brag, and the blood knife followed. Only the Ice Dragon King and Xu Tianyu were left here.


    "You have also seen that everyone in me is not weak. If you still cannot accept your identity, you may be excluded.


    I can give a lot of resources, but there are also a lot of people competing. If you are not treated, even if I am interested, others will not accept it. "


    Xu Tianyu said lightly, and then left.


    Only the Ice Dragon King was left meditating.


    "Hehe, it''s just a trick to get me to sign the contract. What''s so good about it, a group of gods, hehe, if I win a total victory, all of them will be slapped to death."


    The Ice Dragon King said hard, and then left with a smile, without taking Xu Tianyu''s words into his heart.


    As long as he gains a physical body, he can use his strength to show his strength, and then he won''t need their so-called help.


    However, the Ice Dragon King didn''t know that his own thoughts would suffer a big loss soon.


    During dinner time, because of Xu Tianyu''s return, the whole table became very lively.


    "Come to us for a drink to celebrate our Beiyang Fort and his party, safe and smooth."


    Xu Tianyu took the lead, and everyone stood up to toast. They were very happy at this moment.


    However, the Ice Dragon King in the corner is very lonely, because he is an iron lump and does not need to eat, and he has no intention to blend in.


    The behavior of the Ice Dragon King was seen by everyone at the table, but what the other party wanted to do was his business, and they had no way to hinder it.


    However, all hearts left a little distance to the Ice Dragon King.


    Xu Tianyu watched this scene, just smiled, and then started eating.


    "Well, this braised lion head must have been made by Ye Ji. This craft is getting better and better."


    "Haha, Tianyu is still good at talking and likes to eat, so eat more. Unlike some people, they only know how to eat. They don''t even have a good word."


    After listening to Ye Ji''s yin and yang''s weird words, they immediately reacted to Yuehen and the others, who had been immersed in the cool food.


    "Oh, thank you Miss Yeji for her hospitality."


    "Ms. Ye Ji''s cooking skills are just as beautiful as she looks like."


    ...


    The horses were thrown there as if they didn''t need money, and Ye Ji couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "Follow up and eat, it''s delicious and it won''t stop your mouth."


    "Haha..."


    Soon the meal was over, things were removed, Xu Tianyu personally poured tea for everyone, even the Ice Dragon King was no exception.


    Everyone knows that when it''s time to talk about business, everyone has gathered all their hearts for playfulness.

 Chapter 928： Brother, Im sorry

    "Yuehen, during this time, I left, did anything happen?"


    "Back, Master, it''s all trivial things, but during this time, the Saint King Palace, Hades Pavilion, and South Ice Castle are all very quiet and a little strange."


    Xu Tianyu nodded, then looked at Ye Ji.


    "Master Hui, according to the information sent by the spy, during this period, the three sects are all training their troops in secret and seem to be preparing for the final battle."


    "Well, think about it now, we have also been to the Glory Battlefield for almost seven months, and it is about to end."


    Xu Tianyu said with emotion.


    "Master, do we want to strengthen our defense against them?" Yuehen said.


    "No, it is impossible for them to move before the battle on the Sea-Monster is over, and if the three sects were not united before, there would be no threat to us at all."


    Xu Tianyu said analytically, but after thinking about it, he still said.


    "But we can''t be defenseless, Ye Ji, you increase your penetration and make sure that the other party will send the news back immediately if there is any change."


    "Yes, master."


    "Okay, now that we have finished talking about the matter here, let''s talk about how to deal with the Kraken."


    And this time Xu Tianyu looked at Tiansha.


    "Back, Young Master, Di Yan and I have already laid ambush a lot of traps outside Luofeng City. If the opponent''s army is crushed, it will definitely suffer a lot."


    "Well, trap this thing, the other little sea monster, it''s okay, but at the level of the Demon King and Demon Emperor, we still have to take action. From the Octopus King, is there any news coming through?"


    "There is bad news. In addition to dealing with nearly half a million Sea-Monsters tomorrow, the Crocodile Demon Lord seems to be coming to deal with us in Luofeng City."


    "Oh why."


    Xu Tianyu was a little bit surprised. He thought that the two monsters were here to watch the show, but he didn''t expect each other to do it himself.


    "It seems that the puffer fish demon venerable wants a treasure, and he was stolen by humans and lost his temper, so this time he came here for revenge."


    Xu Tianyu touched his nose awkwardly, but he didn''t expect that he just took something and the other party was so angry.


    If the Blowfish Demon Zun knew Xu Tianyu''s thoughts, it would not be as simple as getting angry, but would have to fight Xu Tianyu desperately.


    "Is that something? That''s all his worth."


    Both Blood Blade and Ning Cheng''s expressions were a little weird, because they both knew that Xu Tianyu was absolutely responsible for this.


    "Well, do you know that the pufferfish demon Lord is planning to do something on that castle?"


    "I heard that it is Beiyang Fort."


    Xu Tianyu''s expression became even more weird, and now there must be the shadow of Loulan Pavilion.


    The blowfish demon was furious, and Loulan Pavilion immediately took advantage of this to attack Beiyang Fort.


    "Hey, Brother Sheng, I''m sorry for your brother, you go, sister-in-law, I will take care of you."


    "Fortunately, it''s not Silvermoon Saint Fort."


    Ning Cheng said carefully, and patted his chest exaggeratedly.


    "Ning Cheng, it''s smashed, isn''t it the girl who fell in love with Silvermoon Saint Fort?"


    Seeing Ning Cheng''s appearance, Ye Ji couldn''t help but teased.


    "Hee hee, it seems you don''t know yet, we came back with good news."


    Ning Cheng bought a pass specially, and at the same time looked at Xu Tianyu.


    Seeing Xu Tianyu had no objection, he was even more excited.


    "Ning Cheng, if you have any good news, hurry up and wait for the New Year." Liu Heng said angrily.

 Chapter 929： All good news

    "Hehe, since yesterday, Silver Moon Saint Fort has officially merged into our Biyan Pavilion, becoming our subsidiary sect."


    "what¡­¡­"


    "How can this be¡­¡­"


    "Ning Cheng, stop joking, how is this kind of thing possible..."


    "Ning Cheng, you treat us as little children, but they are the top sects, will you take refuge in us? You are afraid that you are drunk."


    At the dinner table, no one believed Ning Cheng.


    However, the blood knife smiled at Yuehen, who had long been known, and watched Ning Cheng perform.


    "Hehe, I know if you don''t believe it, if you love it or not, the girl will not leave it to you anyway."


    When Ning Cheng said this, everyone around you was quiet.


    "Damn, it won''t be true, you followed the blood knife, you said."


    Liu Heng and Ning Cheng have known each other for many years. Looking at each other, they knew they were not bragging, but he still couldn''t believe it.


    Blood Knife is also an honest person, and when he saw Liu Heng asking him, he nodded.


    This made Liu Heng and Tiansha both stunned on the spot.


    "Tianyu, is this true?"


    Ye Ji also couldn''t believe it. Xu Tianyu and the others just went out for a day, and they abducted a top sect.


    This this¡­¡­


    They don''t know what mood to describe their surprise now.


    "It''s true, but this matter is kept secret for the time being. When we return to the Central Continent, we can strengthen exchanges."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, although this incident was a bit unexpected, but seeing the surprise on their faces, he suddenly felt refreshed inexplicably.


    "Haha~"


    After Xu Tianyu''s affirmation, Liu Heng and Tiansha couldn''t help laughing loudly, even Di Yan, who was usually silent, couldn''t help laughing.


    "Haha, I can finally get out of the singles, let me see who else can show affection in front of me in the future."


    "Too bitter, how many years have passed, my opportunity finally came, this time I must seize the opportunity."


    "Thank you Tianyu too. I have to say that you are so beautiful about this matter. If you have anything to do in the future, you will get it done right away."


    Xu Tianyu smiled very understandingly for the excitement of these single dogs.


    Their previous sects weren''t without girls, but they all went to practice seriously, so there is no time to make girls.


    By the time they want it, they are already old, and those girls have become other people''s wives.


    And how can those girls compare with the girls of Silver Moon Saint Fort.


    The Silver Moon Saint Fort is famous, a paradise of beauty, and everyone who can enter the Silver Moon Saint Fort is pretty decent.


    Every one got outside, a proper goddess level existence.


    Now they are going to be the brothers of the goddess, how can they be unexcited, and if they can be unexcited.


    "You guys, control your emotions in the future, otherwise I will scare the girl away, I won''t help you bring it back."


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t help but ridicule them.


    "Haha, no, no, give us a hundred guts, and don''t dare to do this."


    "Yes, Tianyu, if Tiansha does something like this, we don''t need you to do anything, you will take him off."


    "Liu Heng, what do you mean? It seems that I need to help you lose weight."


    "Why, Tiansha, do you not want the soul-raising pills this month? Are you not wanting the sky patching pills anymore."


    "Brother Liu, I was wrong, I slap my mouth, you just assume that I have not said anything.

 Chapter 930： The change of ice dragon king attitude

    But when everyone was arguing, the Ice Dragon King sitting in the corner was surprised when he heard their conversation.


    "Nourishing soul pill, is this kind of pill like Tian Butian pill available every month?"


    Di Yan, who was sitting next to the Ice Dragon King, could better hear the ice dragon king''s mutter, so he nodded.


    "Yes, Liu Heng is a master-level alchemist. I heard that he is currently attacking higher levels."


    "So every month you can get more pills, like ten soul-raising pills, ten-toning pill, ten rising dragon single, ten saint body pills..."


    Di Yan said very seriously, but the Ice Dragon King couldn''t listen to the rest except the beginning.


    Because he had been so surprised that his entire mind was blinded.


    What did he hear just now? Can everyone own ten of these precious pills every month?


    You must know that even if he was the Ice Dragon King before, he didn''t have such good training conditions.


    His strength is indeed very strong and his status is also very high, but it is extremely difficult to find a soul-raising pill.


    But when I got here, it was like an ordinary pill, everyone could get it, and there were still as many as ten.


    If he had been treated like this before, he would have cast a godhead and become a god.


    How could it fall into the flesh and be destroyed, leaving only the soul, living a life of hiding in Tibet.


    The Ice Dragon King suddenly remembered what Xu Tianyu had said to him alone before, let him have a good relationship with the people here.


    Before he was disdainful, but now he is eager.


    A master-level alchemist, even if he was still the Ice Dragon King, he would not dare to show his might in front of such a character.


    Now your master-level alchemist is right in front of you, and you canceled the play with them, the Ice Dragon King dared to hesitate and rushed over.


    "Everyone, I''m sorry, just because of this iron knot problem, it was a bit rude, now I am here to accompany you."


    As the Ice Dragon King said, he drank the drink directly.


    However, the puppet is made of ore, so how could it be possible to drink, but the ice dragon immediately controlled the alcohol that he drank into his stomach, otherwise the opponent would flow out.


    The Ice Dragon King''s hand also made everyone present stunned, and the scene suddenly calmed down.


    Xu Tianyu, who saw this scene, winked at Ning Cheng next to him.


    "Oh, why are you stunned, come here, let me introduce to you, this one is incredible, the dragon war, do you know..."


    With Ning Cheng''s joining, the people present became active again, and at the same time, it was regarded as accepting the joining of the newcomer Ice Dragon King.


    But if you want a deeper friendship, you need their contact in the future.


    The Ice Dragon King also put away all his arrogance, especially after Liu Heng told him a few bottles of soul-raising pills.


    Even with an iron bump, everyone can feel the ice dragon king''s smile.


    Xu Tianyu was very satisfied with such a harmonious scene, and at the same time it interrupted their interest.


    "Enough playing, there is one last thing, we have to study it, this thing is about the Ice Dragon King."


    Xu Tianyu spoke, and everyone took their seats seriously.


    "Everyone knows that the Ice Dragon King does not have a physical body now, but the host is on the puppet''s body, so we help the Ice Dragon King find a physical body, and the Ice Dragon King, tell me about your physical body requirements."


    Now the relationship between the Ice Dragon King and everyone has eased a lot, so Xu Tianyu made this request, and everyone looked at the Ice Dragon King seriously.

 Chapter 931： Catch the demon alive

    "My business, trouble everyone, now I say thank you."


    The Ice Dragon King stood up very modestly, and now he has a deeper understanding of the people here, and he is even more afraid to be presumptuous.


    "Ice Dragon King, what you said is wrong. Since we can sit together, we are a family. We don''t need to thank you for helping the family. Just say if you have any requirements, we will definitely be able to find it for you.


    Ning Cheng was the first to jump out and said coldly.


    "Huh, Ning Cheng, do you still need to remind you of this? You are the one who is most lazy at ordinary times. The Ice Dragon King just says that everyone present will help you."


    After Ye Ji teased Ning Cheng, she smiled and said to the Ice Dragon King.


    The others also nodded. Everyone is Xu Tianyu''s subordinates. A little favor is nothing at all.


    Looking at so many serious faces, the Ice Dragon King couldn''t bear to be a little moved.


    He has lived alone for many years, and he hasn¡¯t really felt this kind of friendship. It¡¯s a wonderful feeling, but it¡¯s really beautiful.


    "Everyone, I am a dragon, so the physical body should have the dragon bloodline, and then my attribute is the ice type. If these two conditions are met, it will be the best, and I can use most of my previous strength."


    The Ice Dragon King was not hypocritical, and raised his request.


    "Haha, I know, I know." As soon as the Ice Dragon King finished speaking, Tiansha jumped out.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Tiansha''s body.


    "Isn¡¯t the Crocodile Demon Venerable going to attack us tomorrow? I¡¯ve heard the King Octopus say that Venerable Crocodile possesses the blood of the ancient dragon family, but he hasn¡¯t awakened, and the Demon Crocodile is an ice monster, the Ice Dragon King. Does not meet the requirements."


    "Yes, yes, I can activate it myself as long as I have the dragon bloodline when I own the other''s body."


    The Ice Dragon King was also a pleasant surprise, he didn''t expect his body to be dealt with so quickly.


    "Don''t be happy too early, Crocodile Demon Venerable, the opponent''s strength is probably at the primary level of Taiyi Sword Immortal, and we must ensure that the opponent''s body is complete, and in order to meet the requirements of seizing the house, it is best to capture it alive."


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, everyone present was taken aback.


    Of course, it is the best thing to live. The Ice Dragon King is very confident in his soul.


    As long as it is not for Xu Tianyu''s pervert, he will definitely be able to win the house.


    As long as it succeeds and swallows the soul of the other party, you can also strengthen yourself, and at the same time gain a living body, it is definitely more valuable than death.


    "In other words, are we going to capture a sea monster of Taiyi Golden Immortal level alive tomorrow?"


    Ye Ji couldn''t help repeating it again, and then there was a suction sound from all around.


    There is a big difference between killing an opponent and capturing alive.


    Three of the people present would come out at random, and they would be sure to kill the Demon Venerable, but if they were to be captured alive, maybe all of them would come together, and they would not be able to stop each other.


    "Hey~"


    Even the Ice Dragon King couldn''t help sighing. He had been strong before, and of course he understood how terrifying the power of that kind of strength was.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you go to death. Of course you can''t catch it by brute force, but we can poison it."


    At Xu Tianyu''s reminder, everyone also reacted.


    "Yeah, why did I forget this? I have worked out a very powerful poison before."


    Liu Heng was scared just now, and now he reacted and said excitedly.

 Chapter 932： Supreme Magic Pill

    Liu Heng took out a bottle of pill, but there was only one of them, the snow-white pill, with a lot of runes on it.


    "Liu Heng, what kind of pill is this?" Ning Cheng next to him asked even more curiously.


    "Hehe, this is the pill that I unintentionally refined, called the supreme magic pill."


    Liu Heng said proudly.


    "Supreme playing eggs, haha, your name is fine." Ning Cheng said with a weird look.


    "Ning Cheng, you gotta **** me, it''s the supreme magic pill."


    Liu Heng couldn''t help cursing, and then proudly introduced it again.


    "Everyone has heard of Yao Long."


    "Of course, Yao Long has never heard of it. Isn''t it the fastest dragon in the world? What''s the matter? Hurry up and say, Liu Heng, don''t buy anything for Lao Tzu."


    After listening to Ning Cheng''s words, Liu Heng felt uncomfortable inexplicably, but now he didn''t care too much and said again.


    "The reason why Yao Long can be called the fastest dragon is because there is a toxin in his body that can stimulate the nerves. This toxin can make Yao Long''s cells super active all the time."


    "Liu Heng, what are you talking about? Can this kind of cell-stimulating toxin be called a poison? It''s called a stimulant, OK?"


    Ning Cheng said angrily again.


    "Rather than talking nonsense if you don''t understand, no one will treat you as dumb if you don''t speak."


    Hearing Liu Heng''s verbal abuse, Ning Cheng just narrowed his mouth, but he obviously didn''t listen to that look.


    But Liu Heng ignored the other party and said again.


    "It is true that this toxin can stimulate the muscles and make the muscles more developed, but if you put this toxin into the brain."


    "Wow~"


    When Liu Heng asked this question, everyone around him took a breath.


    "Boom, is that?"


    Ning Cheng made a very exaggerated explosion and said in terror.


    "You have all thought about where it is, how can it be such an exaggeration, but if enough toxins are put in, there is a possibility of explosion.


    But I am not. I mixed this toxin with various medicinal materials that possess nerve palsy to refine this supreme magic pill. The only function is to make the opponent''s brain directly fall asleep. "


    After listening to Liu Heng''s words, it was Tiansha that jumped out this time.


    "Liu Heng meant that his stimulating toxins were not meant to stimulate the enemy, but to stimulate the other materials of the Supreme Magic Pill, so that the neurotoxin could exert the greatest effect and achieve the effect of fascinating the opponent. "


    "Okay, God, you kid, okay, this melon seed is brilliant enough."


    Liu Heng laughed and praised, and everyone around him understood, and they couldn''t help but marvel.


    They gave Liu Heng a thumbs up one after another, this kind of strange pill can be made out, worthy of a master-level alchemist.


    "Liu Heng, have your pills been tested?"


    Xu Tianyu''s words once again attracted the attention of those present.


    "Uh, this, the experiment has been done, but the subjects are all samples from the Demon King, and I don''t know if it will have any effect on the Demon King." Liu Heng said a little embarrassed.


    "What, isn''t it? If the pill is not effective, wow, **** it."


    Ning Cheng said excitedly.


    However, Liu Heng couldn''t refute his words. After all, the existence of Demon Zun and every gesture contained the power of law. They made a small mistake, and it was a death.

 Chapter 933： The effect of the elixir is unknown

    "Humans, you can actually be put on the Crocodile Demon Lord, it really opened my eyes, but today you are all going to die, your behavior is a provocation and provocation to our entire monster race.


    Tian Sha and Di Yan approached, the Golden Claw Demon Emperor sneered.


    "If this is said from the mouth of the demon, we really believe it, but you are a little demon emperor, you are a wool thing."


    Tian Sha said unforgivingly.


    "You...huh, your teeth are sharp and your mouth is sharp. You humans have just a big-talking mouth. When the siren army is together, I want you to sing and conquer."


    "I, you''re an old man, dare to scold me..."


    Tian Sha was also said to be angry, but Di Yan next to him was very calm.


    "God, don''t forget our mission, quickly solve this little fish, there will be a big battle waiting for us in the future, you can''t waste time here."


    "Yeah. I know."


    Tian Sha calmed down and said lightly, the next moment the two figures disappeared.


    "Why, aren''t you very good at talking? Why is there no sound now..."


    The Golden Claw Demon Emperor still intends to ridicule a few words, but found that Tian Sha and Di Yan have disappeared, which surprised him.


    "Hidden heads and show tails are true skills, who have the ability to come out and fight me with integrity."


    The Golden Claw Demon King was wary of the surroundings, and at the same time constantly mocked, trying to force the opposition out.


    "Hehe, we never talk to dead people."


    "Behind."


    The Golden Claw Demon King was overjoyed, the other party was fooled, and his two golden claws quickly grabbed it behind him.


    Five scratches spread to the back, and those sea monsters that could not dodge were directly cut into pieces.


    However, the Golden Claw Demon Emperor''s face sank because he did not attack his opponent.


    "Do you want to attack me with such a slow attack? You''re afraid you are not a fool."


    A voice came from the left again, and the Golden Claw Demon Emperor once again claws over.


    "nor."


    The face of the Golden Claw Demon Emperor has become very heavy, and his breathing can''t help but become quick.


    Suddenly there is something around him, and he is just a claw, but it consumes a lot of energy back and forth, but it is useless.


    So far, even the corners of Tian Sha and Di Yan have not touched.


    None of the Golden Claw Demon Kings had begun to despise, but he suddenly found that there were very many footprints on the ground.


    The next moment he was happy, and he could see a footprint slowly approaching him.


    The corners of his mouth can''t help but curl up at you, finally he has found you.


    "Die to me."


    "The angry beast rushes wildly."


    The Golden Claw Demon Emperor directly used the big move, but found that the flesh and blood that should have been flying did not appear.


    "What a fool, you can be fooled like this, such an opponent is not interesting at all."


    The sound coming from behind shocked the Golden Claw Demon Emperor when he wanted to return to defense.


    Suddenly I noticed a pain in my back, and then my neck flashed.


    A lot of blood has sprayed from his neck.


    Tiansha was already standing not far away, wiping the dagger in his hand.


    And behind the Golden Claw Demon Emperor, Di Yan pulled out his dagger and wiped it gently.


    "How is this possible, I obviously saw you approaching me."


    The Golden Claw Demon Emperor, even knowing that he fell to the ground, didn''t understand that he just died like this.


    And Di Yan came to Tian Sha''s side, ready to walk back, and none of the surrounding sea monsters dared to stop him.

 Chapter 934： Xu Tianyu tried the medicine in person

    Hearing Ning Cheng''s words, the people around were no longer sure of the victory, and they were inexplicably depressed.


    "Or, forget it, let''s find another goal, there must be others that meet the conditions."


    The Ice Dragon King also spoke. After all, this was his business. If this matter killed them, he would be a little bit sad.


    After hearing the words of the Ice Dragon King, they were all silent. Although they thought so in their hearts, it was obviously a pity to give up such a great opportunity.


    "Liu Heng, give me the pill."


    Xu Tianyu suddenly spoke, and Liu Heng hadn''t even reacted yet. The pill was already in Xu Tianyu''s hands.


    Then, under the shocked expressions of everyone, Xu Tianyu ate the pill directly.


    "The system helps me analyze the drug effect."


    "Yes Master."


    "Analyzing¡­¡­"


    "Ding, this medicinal pill is powerful and can have an effect on Daluo Jinxian. It is non-toxic and can cause the opponent to coma.


    After hearing the system''s prompt, Xu Tianyu was very surprised.


    Da Luo Jinxian, that was a level above the Taiyi Jinxian. Xu Tianyu did not expect that the pill that Liu Heng refined would be able to fascinate even the powerhouse of that level.


    You know that Da Luo Jinxian, even he hasn''t climbed to the level, this supreme magic pill is going to heaven.


    But Xu Tianyu''s shock was even a performance in Tiansha''s eyes.


    "Hey, it seems to have failed." Liu Heng said helplessly.


    How can you bring down the crocodile monster, a powerhouse of this level, even if Xu Tianyu hasn''t been released?


    There was a fluke in his heart, but now it seems that he is just deceiving himself.


    Fortunately, Xu Tianyu helped to test the medicine. Otherwise, everyone on the battlefield would have to sacrifice a lot.


    "Hey~"


    The others sighed. First, they felt sorry for the failure of their opportunity.


    But they are afraid of discovering the effect of this pill in advance. If the pill does not work on the battlefield, facing the counterattack of the Crocodile Demon Venerable, they will at least be injured, not to mention the possibility of death, it is also very high. of.


    The most disappointed here is the Ice Dragon King. He originally thought that he would be able to regain a new life as soon as he came out. Now it seems that he has thought too much. There are so easy things in the world.


    Let''s go home and wash and sleep, you may have the answer you want in your dream.


    "Why do you all look sad."


    Xu Tianyu opened his eyes, looked at the people around him, and said in a daze.


    "Tianyu, there is no need to comfort us, we know, tomorrow''s affairs, we seem to be able to kill the Crocodile Demon Venerable, as for the body of the Ice Dragon King brother, we will find it again, I don''t believe that we have so many When people are dispatched, neither body can be found."


    Ning Cheng said vowedly.


    "Yes, isn''t it just a physical body? As long as you look for it, you can definitely find it. We can''t be discouraged."


    "Yes, we have not reached the end, we will work hard tomorrow, and we will definitely be able to take down the Crocodile Demon Venerable."


    ...


    Tiansha tried their best to comfort themselves and other people, but their mental momentum was not as strong as they had just begun.


    "Haha..."


    Sudden laughter interrupted them.


    Ning Cheng, Tian Sha, they both looked at Xu Tianyu strangely.


    "Tianyu, what are you laughing at."


    "No, Liu Heng, the supreme magic pill, is quite powerful, and it can even be used by Da Luo Jinxian."

 Chapter 935： Siren War begins

    "What, Tianyu, don''t comfort me, you can''t even put it in, let alone some big Luo Jinxian."


    Liu Heng waved his hand helplessly. He felt that this was just Xu Tianyu''s kindness.


    "Haha, why should I comfort you? What I said is true. If your pill really faints me, then you are not a grandmaster, and you will already be a god."


    Xu Tianyu said amusedly that he was protected by a system, and he did not take the pill at all.


    It was just thrown to the system for analysis. If Liu Heng could get him in this way, Xu Tianyu said that he is absolutely blessed.


    "Ah~"


    But Xu Tianyu''s words made them dumbfounded.


    "Tianyu, is what you said is true? Can it really be poisoned, Da Luo Jinxian?" Liu Heng asked again without giving up.


    "Yes."


    This time Xu Tianyu said very seriously.


    "Hiss~"


    Suck the sound backwards and think of it at the same time in different directions.


    God, they were stunned.


    "Da Luo Jinxian~"


    They never dared to imagine this level.


    They are just a small heavenly immortal, and Da Luo Jinxian is two levels stronger than you. Such existence can be brought down by a small pill in front of them. This suddenly makes them a little unacceptable.


    "Liu Heng, can you still refine this kind of pill?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s just that Yao Long''s neurohormonal extraction is a bit difficult and it will take a little longer." Liu Heng said excitedly.


    This kind of supreme magic pill may be able to make him famous in a battle, how can this make him not excited.


    "Very good, then hurry up to refine a few more, it may be guaranteed tomorrow."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, after all, the other party is also a demon, it is impossible for him to obediently feed.


    If a pill is not eaten by the Crocodile Demon Venerable, it is safer to have a few more pills.


    "Yes, yes, I will practice right now."


    Liu Heng left excitedly, and the talents present at this time reacted.


    "Really, I can fascinate Da Luo Jinxian!"


    Even if they knew the affirmative answer in their hearts, they couldn''t help but say in surprise.


    The Ice Dragon King in the corner was even more surprised. He was only at the level of Da Luo Jinxian before, and of course he knew the horror of that level.


    Now in such a small sect, he actually possesses the medicine that can be used by the opponent''s Da Luo Jinxian, how can he not be surprised.


    At the same time, he was also firmer in his mind. Bi Yan Pavilion gave him too many surprises, and there were too many good things.


    There are so many things, even if he used to, he would definitely put them down and **** them.


    But now at Biyan Pavilion, it is nothing more than an everyday item.


    This powerful gap created surprises, and at the same time made him curious, curious about the future development of Biyan Pavilion, curious about Xu Tianyu''s achievements in the future, and wondered if he could make a step forward at the peak.


    Daluo Jinxian, further up is the Great Road of Achievement and promotion to God''s Domain. This is his lifelong pursuit. Now he finally sees a glimmer of hope in Xu Tianyu.


    If Xu Tianyu was to be a **** in the future, as the Ice Dragon King who signed a contract with him, he would also get a lot of benefits, and maybe he could be a **** together.


    The more I thought about it, the more the Ice Dragon King wanted to stay, the stronger it became.


    At the same time, the more you can let go of your pride and join the team.


    All of a sudden, he, an outsider, even if he was a real devil, Ning Cheng was affirmed by these old guys.

 Chapter 936： The strength of the crocodile monster

    And when Xu Tianyu and the others were nervous about refining the pill, they also started to act.


    There was no mobilization meeting, only the Crocodile Demon Zun and the Pufferfish Demon Zun held a meeting together.


    The Demon Sovereign present is a big brother with hundreds of thousands of younger brothers in his hands.


    "Everyone knows that tomorrow, we will start the offensive. Now we are looking for everyone to determine the target of the attack, so as not to cause internal chaos."


    The Crocodile Demon Sovereign spoke lightly, and the Pufferfish Demon Sovereign was sulking beside him, and everyone could feel the anger of the Pufferfish Demon Sovereign.


    "No matter what enemy you encounter tomorrow, hit me fiercely, know if you haven''t."


    "Yes."


    All the demon emperors immediately answered respectfully and seriously.


    The expression on the face of the pufferfish demon sovereign only eased a little, and he stepped aside, returning the right to speak to the demon crocodile.


    "Since everyone is confident, of course it is a good thing. Does anyone have an idea now?"


    Just after the Crocodile Demon Sovereign finished speaking, a Demon King with a very large head stood up and said.


    "Venerable, the subordinate wants to attack the Holy King Palace."


    "Well, if no one else pays you money, you can."


    The Crocodile Demon Lord looked around at the surrounding Demon Emperor, and when he saw that there was no objection, he nodded, tacitly accepting the goal of the Fat Head Demon Emperor.


    "I want to deal with the Hades Pavilion." A pair of yellow giant demon king stood up and said.


    "No one opposes the goal of the Yellow Claw Demon King, yes."


    "The Herring Demon King dealt with Nanbing Castle..."


    A meeting ended soon, and the time soon came to the morning.


    As soon as Xu Tianyu stood on the city wall, he could see patches of black sea monsters rushing in, densely packed and unclear at all.


    "Tianyu, Wujin formation, and Lingjing cannons have been activated, are you launching an attack?" Yuehen said very solemnly next to Xu Tianyu.


    "No, wait, put it in and fight again, so that you can save some pill. By the way, how are they preparing for Tiansha?"


    "Basically it''s done. Liu Heng stayed up late last night to refine ten supreme magic pills, which should be enough."


    "Well, good, then wait for the Krakens to come up and die."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, Yuehen nodded earnestly, yes, the Sea Monster was indeed here to die.


    In this short period of time, Xu Tianyu allowed Yuehen and the others to collect a lot of Lingjing cannons. Now on the city wall, there is a cannon within a few meters.


    The total number of Lingjing cannons in Luofeng City is more than one thousand.


    If they were launched together, all the sections in front of Luofeng City would be razed to the ground.


    No matter how many sea monsters came, they couldn''t escape a death word.


    Of course Xu Tianyu would not do that, because among the group of sea monsters in front of him, there was also the Emperor Octopus led by his younger brother.


    Sure enough, after approaching Luofeng City, there was a bunch of sea monsters of about 100,000, leaving the large group and starting to make a detour.


    Xu Tianyu could see the octopus emperor from a distance, this was the same as planned.


    However, there were some accidents, that is, a bunch of sea monsters left the large group. The sea monster who took the lead had a helmet with a dragon bone on his head.


    They also started to be like King Octopus, preparing to go around and attack on three sides, intending to take down Luofeng City at once.


    "It seems that Venerable Crocodile still has some brains, and he actually played tactics with me."


    "Haha, Tianyu, should we surprise each other and let him taste our greatness."


    "Well, yes, it''s okay for them to learn a little bit, but start a hundred Lingjing cannons. It''s not good to beat the opponent away at once, these are all points."

 Chapter 937： Chance, hurry up

    Xu Tianyu and Yuehen looked at each other and laughed, and soon the spirit crystal cannon on the wall of Fallen City began to charge.


    "Pay attention to concealment, the other party is about to run away."


    "Boom~"


    The Crocodile Demon Venerable hadn''t finished speaking, but the roar of the cannon had interrupted his words.


    Then there were constant explosions, broken corpses flying around, blood covering the sky, just like that, at least fifty thousand sea monsters died directly.


    The scene was like hell, and it was disgusting to see.


    Such a move obviously caught the Kraken by surprise.


    At the same time, the morale of the sea monster had fallen to a freezing point.


    The Crocodile Demon Venerable also noticed this, so he took a cold look at Luo Fengcheng with his eyes, and at the same time huge energy was constantly condensing in his mouth.


    "Frozen beam."


    An aurora glowing with blue light spouted directly from the mouth of Venerable Crocodile.


    "Boom~"


    Fortunately, Luofeng City opened the Wujin formation ahead of time and blocked this one.


    But the ice energy contained in the beam quickly covered the protective cover.


    "Crack."


    In the next second, the formation was directly smashed, and a large amount of ice **** fell down.


    "As expected to be a powerhouse of the Taiyi Golden Immortal level, my Wujin formation was broken all at once, and Yuehen opened the second Wujin formation. I will meet him."


    "Yes, master."


    Xu Tianyu had guessed how long a black gold formation could not stop him, so he had already made many black gold formations.


    Now only need to restart the moon mark and start the energy.


    However, this process takes some time. If Venerable Crocodile launches another attack at this time, it will threaten Luofeng City.


    The Crocodile Demon Lord did the same, and energy condensed in his mouth again.


    When they saw that the protective shield of Luofeng City was breached, the surrounding people were very excited and launched a charge. It was obvious that the timidity of the Lingjing Cannon just now had been forgotten by them.


    "Hehe, why is one shot not enough, do you want another shot? Are you thinking too good."


    When the Crocodile Demon Venerable was about to launch, a voice suddenly came from his ears, and at the same time a death threat appeared behind him.


    He immediately heard the attack and quickly jumped away.


    It''s a pity that the other party''s attack was too fast, and he still rubbed his arm, and suddenly a fiery pain stimulated his brain.


    "Boom~"


    A big fireball directly smashed the place where the crocodile monster was standing just now into a huge hole. The surrounding sea monsters did not know how many died.


    "It''s a pity to be avoided."


    That''s right, Xu Tianyu appeared behind the Crocodile Demon Zun.


    Just took it, but he had already accumulated a good big move, but he didn''t expect that he was still avoided by the opponent.


    "It''s worthy of being like the Taiyi Golden Immortal, and I really can''t underestimate it."


    But Xu Tianyu was not timid. Although the Crocodile Demon Lord could not fight alone, Xu Tianyu never said that he was fighting alone.


    The Crocodile Demon Venerable just wanted to put a few ruthless words on Xu Tianyu, when he suddenly noticed that his back was cold and he rolled away.


    "Boom~"


    A huge musket pierced directly on the place, while the rolling demon crocodile found that his tail was set in place.


    He couldn''t pull it out all of a sudden, so his face sank.


    Originally, he thought the attack was on his forehead, so you just flashed your body quickly, but you ignored your tail.


    The tail was charged, and all of a sudden the movements of Venerable Crocodile were restricted.

 Chapter 938： Feed medicine, success

    The crocodile demon''s eyes kept shooting around, trying to find the **** who attacked him.


    "Vine entanglement~"


    A voice that frightened him came out again.


    He hasn''t reacted yet, and the ground has been entangled with green vines.


    And the vines were still growing crazily, wrapping around his feet directly, making him unmovable.


    "Ah~"


    There were constant screams from all around, because the sea monsters that were entangled in the vines had been sucked into flesh and blood by the vines in just a few seconds, and they had turned into dry bones.


    However, the Crocodile Demon Lord showed a mocking look at the vine.


    "Just a little bit of grass, do you think you can stop me? You don''t know anything about power."


    Just when the Crocodile Demon Venerable was about to pull his leg to leave, suddenly a huge fist appeared in the sky.


    "North Mingshen Fist."


    Venerable Crocodile was shocked. Although the energy of his fist could not kill him, it was still very uncomfortable to take the opponent''s big move.


    But now I can''t move at all, and in desperation, I can only make a fist with both hands to make a head-on.


    "Boom~"


    The huge wave of air blows the surrounding sea monsters directly, and some of them are close by being cut and shattered by air pressure.


    However, such an attack is nothing to the crocodile demon venerable. There is no injury, just a few scales on his arm.


    It can be said to be a bruise.


    "Haha, do you only have this kind of strength? If so, then you go to die."


    The Crocodile Demon Venerable did not find other enemies, as long as he attacked Xu Tianyu who appeared in front of him.


    It was still a frozen beam, but it was much smaller in size, but its attack speed was much faster.


    But such an attack, how to hit Xu Tianyu.


    "Turtle with head shrunk, don''t you just know to avoid? Don''t you want to kill me? What are you running."


    The Crocodile Demon Sovereign said angrily, but calmly looked for opportunities.


    "Oh, which one of your eyes saw me running away."


    Suddenly Xu Tianyu stopped and said with a smile.


    The Crocodile Demon Venerable was taken aback for a moment, and then he found that there was a sudden energy fluctuation under his feet.


    He realized that when he wanted to leave, a huge wall suddenly appeared.


    "Hell cage."


    Because Venerable Crocodile''s body is very large, and the cage seems to be controlled, it only locked the part below the head of Venerable Crocodile.


    "Ah~"


    The Crocodile Demon Lord roared and wanted to destroy the cage, but his extremely sharp claws were indeed a bit useless.


    "God, chance, hurry up."


    Xu Tianyu shouted, this cage is controlled by him, Ning Cheng, Di Yan, and other eight gods together.


    Even the Crocodile Demon Venerable with Taiyi Golden Immortal strength could not break free at once.


    "Humans, **** it, they just use these three kinds of abuse, even if you trap me, you want to defeat me, it''s just wishful thinking."


    Seeing Tiansha approaching, Venerable Crocodile''s struggle became more intense.


    "Tiansha, hurry up, I''m going to lose it."


    With blood spilling from the corner of Ning Cheng''s mouth, it was indeed too difficult to control a demon venerable at the Taiyi Golden Immortal level.


    Other people are in the same state as you, so Xu Tianyu is better, and there is more energy.


    And Tiansha was also extremely anxious, using the maximum speed to approach, but he had also been careful to carry the counterattack of the Crocodile Demon Venerable.

 Chapter 939： Need support, rely on roar

    Although the opponent only had one head left, he didn''t dare to underestimate the demon, because he didn''t have a hole card.


    Leaning on Tiansha''s approach, the Crocodile Demon Lord couldn''t help but smile.


    And the eyes slowly started to turn red, as if a big trick was brewing.


    Xu Tianyu, who had been observing the Crocodile Demon Venerable, also found this point.


    "Go away, don''t look at Yao Zun''s eyes."


    Tiansha has always been in a tight state. Hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, he immediately followed suit.


    Hurrying to evade, he closed his eyes directly.


    When Tiansha just passed by, two bright red rays shot from the eyes of Venerable Crocodile.


    It happened to be avoided by Tiansha, and two large holes were directly bombarded on the ground.


    However, Venerable Crocodile¡¯s attack was not over yet, a red light flashed again, and the siren who had been swept across their eyes by the red light stopped all their movements and stood dumbly on the spot.


    Seeing this scene, the people around were secretly surprised, and did not expect Venerable Crocodile to have such a big move.


    Moreover, the two big moves were released together. If it were not for Xu Tianyu''s reminder, even if Tiansha had escaped the fate of being bombarded and killed, he would not be able to escape the result of being controlled.


    But it''s okay now, because of Xu Tianyu''s relationship, all have been avoided, and Tiansha did not hesitate, and directly threw the Supreme Illusion Pill into the mouth of the Crocodile Demon Venerable.


    Moreover, he threw two of them uneasy, and then vented them, smashing them on the throat of the crocodile monster.


    The Crocodile Demon Venerable just wanted to vomit what he had eaten, but he swallowed it completely after being punched by Tiansha.


    "Ah, **** you all, what did you eat for me, roar~"


    The Crocodile Demon Lord felt the threat of death and began to go crazy.


    "Puff~"


    The **** cage was directly smashed by the Crocodile Demon Venerable, Xu Tianyu, Ning Cheng and the others were all eaten back by the formation, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Everyone will leave immediately, and now it''s all about the effect of the drug."


    Hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, everyone immediately endured the injury and ran away.


    But the crocodile monster who stayed in place was completely crazy, and began to slaughter the sea monster on the ground.


    It''s completely killing the red eye, regardless of the enemy and us, the kind of frozen light beam is flying everywhere in the sky.


    Xu Tianyu and the others, who returned to Luofeng City, saw this scene with emotion.


    Fortunately, the Crocodile Demon Venerable hadn''t exerted its strength yet, so let them handle it. If the opponent did this in Luofeng City, it might be impossible to stop Luofeng City even if it had a black gold formation.


    "Hurry up and heal your injuries, how long will it take for Liu Heng Supreme Magic Pill to attack?"


    "Ten minutes, but Tiansha just threw two in, maybe this time will be earlier."


    Liu Heng said seriously.


    "Well, then heal your injuries quickly, and you need to protect the Ice Dragon King."


    "Thank you all for your help this time. If you have any needs in the future, in one word, I will be there immediately no matter what I am doing."


    The Ice Dragon King said gratefully, this time for him, everyone present was injured, this friendship is too precious.


    "Okay, you said this to the Ice Dragon King. I will definitely find you when something happens, such as pretending to be a thief and letting me go to the hero to save the United States or something."


    "Hey, this kind of idea, that you can come up with, is really nasty. Isn''t it good to find the target? The trick is not beautiful, and I won''t go if it is not beautiful."


    "Huh~" everyone around was booing.

 Chapter 940： Golden Claw Demon King

    "Boom~"


    Five minutes later, with a loud noise, the Crocodile Demon Lord fell to the ground.


    Xu Tianyu and the others all opened their eyes and ended the healing.


    "It''s down, the Ice Dragon King will go over quickly, and your strength will be awesome in the future." Ning Cheng said excitedly.


    "No, wait, be careful of fraud. We are waiting for five minutes."


    Xu Tianyu said carefully, the others also nodded, the horror of Demon Venerable, they just saw the tadpoles.


    If Yaozun is pretending, they will go over, afraid that they will kneel directly.


    The Crocodile Demon Lord, who collapsed on the ground, sank when he saw that no one came to check.


    After venting, he recovered his sanity, knowing that he must have taken some poison, so he was ready to pretend to have an attack and lure the enemy over, but he did not expect the other party to be so cunning.


    He already felt numbness all over his body, and he knew it was a drug attack.


    Thinking of myself finally dying so sadly, I felt very unwilling.


    "No, no, I can''t just die like this, find someone, right find someone."


    "Roar~"


    After thinking about it, the Crocodile Demon Lord stopped pretending, and began to roar at the sky.


    The sound was very loud, resounding throughout the battlefield, even Beiyang Fort on the opposite bank could hear it.


    Originally, Blowfish Demon Venerable had already slapped the wall of Beiyang Fortress with a slap. Suddenly, the voice of Crocodile Demon Venerable was stunned in the sky.


    After reading the meaning of the voice, the joy on his face disappeared completely.


    "Roar~"


    The blowfish demon **** also began to roar at the sky.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    Just like this, the roaring sound spread all over the battlefield, and the Kraken who was siege of the city immediately stopped their attacks.


    Then quickly backed away, making all humans a little confused.


    "How can I fight well, and I ran away suddenly."


    The Pufferfish Demon Lord also looked at Beiyang Fort fiercely. The fat that came to his mouth is about to be lost now, which is really a pity for him.


    But thinking about the forces behind the Crocodile Demon Venerable, since the Crocodile Demon Venerable had asked for help, he couldn''t ignore it at all.


    He glanced helplessly at the last and left immediately.


    On the city wall, He Sheng, who was vomiting blood, looked at the pufferfish Demon Zun who suddenly left, and he was also taken aback.


    Then looked at the direction where all the siren had left, and the roar that had just been heard.


    "No way, brother Tianyu, this defeated the Crocodile Demon Venerable, is the other party calling for help now?"


    He Sheng was surprised. He originally thought Xu Tianyu was stronger than him, and he was not much stronger.


    Now that I think about it, I feel that my face hurts a little, and the other party can even kill the demon.


    And the one who was beaten by the demon lord was about to die, this gap was really not that big.


    "Fort Lord, now the Sea Monster has retreated, we..."


    A subordinate next to him came over to help He Sheng up and fed He Sheng a pill.


    Soon, He Sheng''s complexion recovered a little rosy, and the injuries in his body healed a lot.


    He Sheng looked at the broken castle with an important decision in his heart.


    "Tell everyone to pack up, let''s leave and so on, and go to Luofeng City."


    He Sheng''s decision surprised all the disciples.


    Director Wu even said: "Fort Lord, now Luofeng City is under siege from two demon veterans, will we..."


    Director Wu did not continue, but He Sheng understood the meaning.


    "Haha, tell you, Xu Tianyu¡¯s strength is definitely not what we see on the surface. This time we used to send charcoal in the snow and can get shelter from Falling Maple City. This time it¡¯s just a temptation from the Sea Monster, and we can¡¯t stop it. Staying here is just waiting to die."

 Chapter 941： Spike the Demon King

    He Sheng looked at the ruins of the surrounding castles and sighed helplessly. He originally thought he was pretty awesome.


    However, in front of Demon Venerable''s absolute strength, he could see clearly with just a palm.


    Several supervisors around also understood what He Sheng meant, and looking at the disciples around him who were desperate, at this moment they no longer have the arrogance of the big sects.


    So there was no objection, and all Beiyang Fort began to relocate, heading towards Fengcheng.


    And this scene also happened in Silvermoon Saint Fort.


    "Auntie Wen, are we going to help Tianyu?" Lian Xin said worriedly.


    "Well, the sea monster suddenly retreated, but there was a roar in the sky, obviously intending to besiege Luofeng City, we are the subordinate sect of Biyan Pavilion, we must help."


    Lian Qianwen said, suddenly the style of painting changed, and said with a smile.


    "This is not just what you want, you can see your wishful man."


    "Auntie Wen, what are you talking about?" Lian Xin lowered her head shyly.


    But Xue Ting in Grandma Long''s arms was cute and crooked.


    "Sister, sister, what does Ruyi Langjun mean."


    "Ah, Xueting, don''t know this."


    Lian Qianwen smiled at their squabbles, but when she looked in the direction of Luofeng City, her expression was also a little dignified.


    On the side of Luofeng City, Xu Tianyu cried out inwardly when he heard the roar of the Crocodile Demon Lord.


    "Made, it was called support if he couldn''t beat it."


    "Yuehen, you stay here. If a siren comes over and beat me fiercely, others will go with me to take away the crocodile monster."


    "Yes."


    They also know the seriousness of the current situation, and everyone has to move very fast.


    When Xu Tianyu came to the Crocodile Demon Venerable, the opponent was already completely unable to move, but he hadn''t passed out completely yet, but he was coming soon.


    "Humans, I am the younger brother of King Yasha. If you kill me, he will destroy all of you. You will bury me, haha."


    "Huh, is the king of Yasha very awesome? If he rushes over, I will let him go and accompany you."


    Xu Tianyu snorted coldly, ignoring the crocodile monster, and said to the Ice Dragon King.


    "Do it, try to hurry, Pufferfish Demon Lord, should be coming over."


    "Let''s get the body of the Crocodile Demon Venerable in the castle first, I just need to touch his head."


    The Ice Dragon King also said solemnly.


    If you wait for a large number of sea monsters to attack, it will be too difficult for Xu Tianyu and the others to defend.


    "Also."


    Xu Tianyu thought for a while and agreed with the opinion of the Ice Dragon King.


    The people present are all gods, and they can easily lift ten thousand catties and carry the body of the Crocodile Demon Venerable. There is no problem.


    Just moved the head of the Crocodile Demon Venerable to the side of Wujin Formation, and then Xu Tianyu directly put the soul-raising stone where the Ice Dragon King was located into the Crocodile Demon Venerable''s mouth.


    After that was the battle between the Ice Dragon King and the soul of the Crocodile Demon Venerable, and they couldn''t intervene, they could only wait.


    The sea monster came faster than they thought. Xu Tianyu and the others had just placed the Crocodile Demon Venerable, and the other party came.


    The leader is the Kraken with huge golden claws.


    "Demon King?"


    Xu Tianyu glanced at the opponent, and a demon emperor dared to break in.


    "Tian Sha, Di Yan, he has handed it over to you two."


    "Yes."


    The strength of the Demon Sovereign was equal to that of a human being, and it was just as good as a human being. If they could not beat two, they would be too useless.

 Chapter 942： The seizure begins, the arrival of the pufferfish demon

    "It was really dangerous just now and I was almost attacked."


    Tian Sha jokingly said that the pair on his chest had already been cut a few times.


    If the Golden Claw Demon Emperor''s claws were longer, the evil spirits would fly in flesh and blood.


    "I told you to be careful, what the other party said is a demon emperor who is like a fairy." Di Yan said without angrily.


    "Hehe, isn''t this tempting him to get the bait? Isn''t the current structure very good?"


    Tiansha still said with a hippie smile, but Di Yan couldn''t refute it. This method was indeed very good.


    If it were not for the Golden Claw Demon King to relax his vigilance and use the stiff value of his ultimate, he would not be able to approach the opponent so easily to attack.


    If his attack is unsuccessful, Tiansha''s fatal blow will not be so smooth.


    Even if they can kill, they will be injured in the face of the opponent''s counterattack, and they will consume a lot of energy, which is very detrimental to the subsequent battle.


    "Good job, sit down and regain your aura."


    Xu Tianyu threw two bottles of Qi Qi Pill directly, and after the latter took it, they all sat down to recover.


    The subsequent battle with the pufferfish demon sovereign was a big battle, and these were just small fights.


    The powerful spikes of Tiansha and Diyan also made the Krakens feel fear.


    Now even without the leadership of the Demon Emperor, they all retreated to one side and waited quietly.


    The other Demon Emperor who rushed over watched this scene and waited obediently. They didn''t want to follow the Golden Claw Demon Emperor''s footsteps and were killed directly.


    But they want to hide. Of course Xu Tianyu can''t keep them alive. Although their combat effectiveness is not strong, the Demon Emperor is still the Demon Emperor. If they wait for trouble when fighting against the Demon Lord, it will be very detrimental to them.


    So knowing that he saw the demon emperor appear, Xu Tianyu directly acted.


    This time he came in person, mainly because he didn''t want to give the Demon Emperor a chance to escape.


    The demon emperor who was notified behind all hid far away, and only appeared when the blowfish demon master arrived.


    "Roar~"


    The fat body of the pufferfish monster can be seen from far away, and this body roars, making all the sea monsters kneel and worship.


    Blowfish Demon Lord, feeling that the Crocodile Demon Lord was just asleep, he watched with relief.


    If the Crocodile Demon Venerable is really dead and the Yasha King condemns him, I am afraid that he will also accompany him in hiding.


    "Humans, let go of the Crocodile Demon Lord, I can treat today''s things as if I didn''t see them, and I will leave immediately."


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect Demon Venerable to negotiate with me, but do you think I am stupid? I put the Crocodile Demon Venerable and let the two of you demon Venerables come together to deal with me?"


    Xu Tianyu said with a sneer, he would actually choose to negotiate without getting to the blowfish demon. This is just for him. What he needs most now is time.


    "However, it is not impossible to release the Crocodile Demon Venerable, but you have also seen that my brothers are all injured. Do you want to compensate me?"


    Hearing Xu Tianyu''s refusal, the Blowfish Demon Sovereign was about to grab it, but now he stopped the last sentence, but it made him stunned.


    His strength is not as good as the Crocodile Demon Venerable. Now the Crocodile Demon Venerable is planted in the opponent''s hands. If it were not for the special status of the Crocodile Demon Venerable, he would never come over.


    Since the other party wants something now, he can of course not do it.


    "Go ahead, what do you want."


    "Tianhe Stone." Xu Tianyu said lightly.


    "impossible¡­¡­"


    As soon as Xu Tianyu finished speaking, the Pufferfish Demon Zun directly refused.

 Chapter 943： Poor Ghost

    "Although you don''t know where you heard about Tianhe Stone, don''t say I don''t have this kind of monster clan treasure. Even if I have one, I won''t give it to you. Moreover, Tianhe Stone cannot be used by humans at all. You can replace it with a treasure. "


    The pufferfish monster said with twitching corners of his mouth.


    Tianhe Stone is a special product of Tianhe River. It can quickly increase the strength of the still, but still has a certain chance to increase the talent.


    There are not many such stones in the Tiantian River itself, all of them are among the high-levels of those monster races.


    He was a demon-sovereign, let alone touching, he hadn''t even seen it, just heard others talk about it.


    He didn''t know why Xu Tianyu knew such a treasure.


    Of course Xu Tianyu knew that the Blowfish Demon Zun could not produce the Tianhe Stone, and he just said casually. If you delay time, of course you will have to ask for prices.


    "I don''t even have Tianhe Stone, it''s really a poor man."


    Of course Yao Zun''s hearing could hear Xu Tianyu''s complaints, which made the Pufferfish Yao Zun look depressed again.


    "Then the day demon jade has it." Xu Tianyu said another name.


    "No." Blowfish Demon Zun opened his eyes again and said sadly.


    "Isn''t it? You say it''s the demon sovereign? Doesn''t it even have this kind of ordinary stuff?"


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t help but said jokingly.


    The buffalo demon''s face changed from red to white, but he had to say that he was poor.


    The day demon jade is actually a kind of mutant demon pill. After taking it, it can directly control the temperature.


    When attacking, it is as dazzling as the sun in the sky.


    However, once this kind of thing appeared, it would have been taken away by the high level of the demon clan, when could they still be able to do so.


    If he has a little background, there may be a possibility of obtaining it, and he is a pufferfish who climbed up on his own.


    Now that Xu Tianyu said this, he was also very sad, and his life''s struggle may be no better than a word of others.


    "Change another one, talk about something that is needed for the human race. What you just said is for the monster race. What are you going to do here."


    Blowfish Demon Zun said irritably, probably only he himself knew that he no longer wanted to be critically hit by Xu Tianyu.


    "Well, I have a deep understanding of your poverty, so give me a few yuanshen pills."


    "Damn, Yuanshen Pill, just a few more. You are a fool, I have the Yuanshen Pill, will I stand here?"


    The Dolphin Demon Venerable couldn''t help it this time, and directly cursed.


    Yuanshen Pill is an auxiliary pill for Tianxian breakthrough and Daluo Jinxian.


    And this kind of pill is regardless of race, which means that the sea monster can also be used.


    If he had a soul pill, he would have broken through the demon saint.


    If he had the strength of a demon saint, he would have shot Xu Tianyu such a **** to death, so there is no need to be angry here.


    However, these are not all ifs. The value of the Yuanshen Pill is more precious than the White Sun Demon Jade and the Tianhe Stone.


    He is even more unlikely to possess such treasures.


    "Why? No, you said you, this life, you are still awkward enough, or if you mess with me, Yuanshen Pill or something, I can still prepare a few with you."


    "Haha, you have a soul pill, haha, you are just a god, do you think I believe you when you say this?"


    Xu Tianyu was also taken aback when said by the puffer fish demon lord, he had more than one Yuanshen Pill.


    However, his strength was suppressed by the system. If the system is not upgraded, he cannot upgrade, so he has not used it.

 Chapter 944： Are delaying time

    When Xu Tianyu was still thinking about how to brag, he delayed time, and suddenly a voice came from his head.


    "Master, I have successfully seized the house, but it will take another minute to completely control the body of the Crocodile Demon Venerable."


    The corners of Xu Tianyu''s mouth curled up, but he did not expect that the speed of the Ice Dragon King was quite fast.


    However, the Ice Dragon King was originally the strength of Da Luo Jinxian, and it was very easy to win a demon sovereign.


    Now that the house was successfully seized, Xu Tianyu didn''t need to talk nonsense with the puffer fish demon.


    "Hey, you poor ghost demon, what do I want? You don''t have anything. It seems that you are completely insincere. You should hurry up. My time is very precious, but I don''t have time to take care of you."


    "Yeah, why is the helper here? I still figured out a way to stop talking so soon."


    Suddenly the puffer fish Yaozun also changed his face, but the corners of his mouth were sneered, and he looked at Xu Tianyu with disdain.


    "It turns out you pretended it." Xu Tianyu was taken aback for a while, but also reacted and smiled.


    "Haha, don''t you think I''m really so stupid, came all the way and chatted with you? I have already told the story here, the king of Yasha, when the adults arrive, all of you will die."


    The puffer fish demon sneered.


    At the same time, he also secretly praised his wit. When he called for help from the Crocodile Demon Lord, he knew that he didn''t understand Xu Tianyu.


    So let people go directly to inform the king of Yasha, he came here just to delay a little time, so that the king of Yasha can arrive as soon as possible.


    He didn''t expect the other party to have the same idea. Of course, he didn''t mind chatting with Xu Tianyu, but the other party stabbed him everywhere. If he couldn''t beat him, he would have done it a long time ago.


    "Haha, but it seems to be my comer, who came faster."


    Hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, the puffer fish demon looked back, and a large group of monks were flying in the sky.


    It was a man and a woman who took the lead. He didn''t pay attention to the man. The fortress of Beiyang Fort was defeated.


    But the woman gave him a strong pressure.


    The only thing that can make him feel the pressure of this demon v....


    "Da Luo Jinxian."


    A cold sweat broke out on the face of Blowfish Demon Venerable. He didn''t expect that Xu Tianyu''s back hand was actually Da Luo Jinxian who could be compared with Demon Saint.


    This time there is a problem, the king of Yasha hasn''t come over yet, he has to face a big Luo Jinxian, there are so many gods, and it''s just to die.


    "King of Yasha, King of Yasha, why are you so slow, hurry up, it''s really going to die now."


    The puffer fish demon was so scared that he did not dare to move, and this time.


    Lian Qianwen and He Sheng had already entered Luofeng City with all their disciples.


    Xu Tianyu immediately arranged Yuehen to arrange the affairs of those disciples, and then looked at Lian Qianwen and He Sheng strangely.


    "Why are you two here."


    "Hehe, brother watching you are under siege, didn''t I come here to help!"


    He Sheng said with a smile, but his smile seemed to have moved the wound, which was extremely ugly.


    "Take it, hurry up and heal your wounds."


    Seeing the bottle of Tian Tian Pill in his hand, He Sheng smiled even more, secretly thanking that his decision was not wrong.


    "Thanks, you need help to find me, I''m all human, you can command."


    "Okay, go now."


    After Xu Tianyu drove away He Sheng, he looked at Lian Qianwen curiously.


    "You have broken through Da Luo Jinxian, it seems we haven''t been apart for long, are you so powerful?"


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s question, Lian Qianwen smiled.

 Chapter 945： Nostalgia, the surprise of Yaozun

    "Haha, I have been suppressed for thousands of years. If I still can''t break through, then am I not qualified to be your friend?"


    Lian Qianwen said cleanly.


    "Oh, someone seems to have accidentally exposed their age."


    Xu Tianyu was also amused for a while, Lian Qianwen''s breakthrough made him somewhat surprised, and at the same time, he felt it was logical.


    After all, it is an old monster that has lived for thousands of years. If it doesn''t break through, then Lian Qianwen is about to die.


    "Hmph, what about exposure, do you like me." Lian Qianwen rarely showed a girl''s posture.


    "Haha, I dare not do that."


    "Hmph, you are looking for a fight, I would not come to help you if I knew it."


    ...


    Xu Tianyu and Lian Qianwen flirted with each other, but the puffer fish demon sovereign was in a cold sweat and didn''t even dare to move too much, for fear of attracting Xu Tianyu''s attention.


    And people are usually more afraid of something.


    "Well, let''s stop here for renewing the past. Are there any problems that have not been solved here?"


    "Oh."


    Lian Qianwen glanced at the puffer fish demon Zun, eyes full of disdain.


    But the puffer fish demon sovereign saw death in this eye, and there was no anger in mind.


    "Why, Tianyu, do you need me to do it?"


    "Haha, this kind of stuff is too pediatric for you, but when the king of Yasha comes over, you can block it for me."


    Xu Tianyu said, and pointed to the crocodile monster on the ground.


    Lian Qianwen''s brows suddenly wrinkled, and he felt a very familiar energy on the Crocodile Demon Venerable.


    "Is the Ice Dragon King taking over the crocodile demon? He almost killed Xue Ting, you help him like this, huh..."


    "Relax, he has been controlled by me now, he has been converted to justice, he has successfully integrated into the Biyan Pavilion, and I am very interested in his treasure. Don''t say you have no ideas."


    Xu Tianyu suddenly showed a sly smile.


    Lian Qianwen''s eyes lit up, but she quickly showed a shifting smile, "I know you didn''t act well."


    "You can''t say that. I helped him. Isn''t it right to get some remuneration? At most, if you like it, I will give you a copy."


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, Lian Qianwen showed a triumphant smile, apparently waiting for Xu Tianyu here early in the morning.


    "Hey, I feel trapped." Xu Tianyu smiled helplessly.


    "Huh, it is also a lucky thing to be deceived by a beautiful woman like me." Lian Qianwen had a proud head.


    "Okay, everything you said is right. Now that the trouble before me is resolved, let''s talk again."


    Xu Tianyu had not waited for Lian Qianwen''s answer, and had already rushed towards the pufferfish monster.


    Seeing Xu Tianyu rushing over by himself, Pufferfish Demon Zun breathed a sigh of relief, but seeing Lian Qianwen still not far away, he felt the pressure inexplicably.


    "It seems that this time, at least I will be beaten."


    The puffer fish demon king put on a defensive state, as long as he persisted, when the Yasha King came over, his little fortune was saved.


    Now he can only be beaten passively, letting Lian Qianwen relax his vigilance, otherwise Da Luo Jinxian will make a move, he is afraid it will be a trick.


    However, he soon discovered that this idea was grossly wrong.


    "Boom~"


    Xu Tianyu''s strong and powerful fist blasted directly on the arm of the pufferfish demon sovereign, who was directly hit and flew a distance of five meters.


    "How is it possible that you, a god, actually possess such strength." The blowfish demon venerable was surprised, and the pain in his arm reminded him that everything was true just now.

 Chapter 946： Drugs, explosive pill

    "Oh, am I strong? I haven''t come up with one percent of my strength yet. You can''t stand it anymore. It really disappointed me."


    Xu Tianyu shook his head helplessly as he said, the loneliness and loneliness of a master.


    "Humph."


    The puffer fish demon snorted coldly, and the expression on Xu Tianyu''s face was really too awkward.


    "Boy, don''t be too arrogant, if it wasn''t for someone behind you, I would have beaten you down."


    "Oh, isn''t it? Come on, don''t worry, I will definitely let you score, otherwise you will be beaten by me to the ground, it would be too shameful."


    Xu Tianyu said indifferently, and at the same time his gaze went over the pufferfish demon lun and looked elsewhere.


    Blowfish Yaozun is about to explode, when has he been so ignored.


    "Human, you are looking for death."


    Suddenly a mace appeared in the hand of the puffer fish Yaozun, and he waved fiercely at Xu Tianyu.


    The strong wind, whistling, telling everyone how powerful this stick is.


    "Yeah, you still have some strength, but your speed is too slow. Do you want to hit me like this?"


    Xu Tianyu easily escaped the attack of the puffer fish demon respected, and at the same time kicked behind the puffer fish demon respected.


    "Boom~"


    With the powerful inertia and the power of Xu Tianyu''s kick, the Pufferfish Demon Zun flew directly out of 100 meters, and came into a brighter posture of dog eating shit.


    "Impossible, how could your speed become so fast."


    Blowfish Yaozun got up in shock, he couldn''t estimate the mud around his mouth, it was Xu Tianyu''s speed that scared him.


    If Xu Tianyu had just used not his feet but the weapons in his hands, his heart might have been pierced now.


    "Why, I''m afraid, no, I only used 50% of my strength."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, as if what he was facing now was not a strong opponent, but a puppy on the street.


    And the puffer fish demon sovereign was not angry this time, but looked at Xu Tianyu carefully.


    The opponent is too evil, the sudden rise in power, and the speed that even he can''t see clearly.


    If the other party really wanted to kill him, it would be too simple.


    Originally, he planned to pretend to hit at least one enemy before the King of Yasha came, but now it seems that it is better for him to stay where he is.


    On Xu Tianyu''s side, seeing the puffer fish demon stunned, the corners of his mouth curled up.


    "This Explosive Pill is really easy to use."


    In fact, Xu Tianyu''s current strength is because he is taking drugs.


    Because he himself was an immortal body, he didn''t have to worry about the sequelae caused by taking drugs at all, so when the body bursting pill was developed.


    This kind of pill can be said to be prepared for him, and now his overall attributes have at least doubled.


    Originally, his strength at the peak of the Heavenly Immortal was doubled, but now he is at least about the mid-term of Taiyi Sword Immortal.


    The Pufferfish Demon Sovereign was only the early strength of the Taiyi Golden Immortal, how could it be able to stop Xu Tianyu''s current attack.


    "But there is time for taking drugs, so let''s solve it quickly."


    Xu Tianyu thought, the figure had disappeared.


    And the puffer fish demon sovereign, who has been following Xu Tianyu, immediately put on a defensive state, and at the same time maximized his perception.


    Anxious sweat continued to shed on his forehead, and at the same time he muttered in his heart, "King Yasha, if you don''t come, we are going to die."


    "Facing me, you still dare to be distracted. Forget it, I''ll send you on the road."

 Chapter 947： King Yasha appears

    Hearing the sound coming from his ear, the puffer fish demon Zun was shocked and immediately lowered his head. Xu Tianyu didn''t know when, he had already appeared in front of him.


    It''s just that your body is too big, just now you put on a defensive state, so your arm blocked your vision.


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    The blowfish demon screamed in horror, but how could Xu Tianyu keep his hands.


    With a heavy kick, he directly hit the bottom of the belly of the pufferfish monster.


    "Uh~"


    There was a sound of broken eggs, and then the whole face of the puffer fish monster turned purple, and the expression on his face was unspeakably sour.


    That kind of feeling, probably only men can understand it.


    The surrounding people still need to see this scene, and they all chewed their legs subconsciously.


    Lian Qianwen directly looked at Xu Tianyu with a weird expression, her whole body was trembling with a smile.


    "Uh, I said, this was an accident, do you believe it?"


    Xu Tianyu was helpless.


    "Huh~"


    Lian Qianwen was directly blinded by Xu Tianyu.


    "Ha ha."


    Xu Tianyu could only turn around his head helplessly. Originally, he just wanted to lift the belly of the pufferfish demon venerable, but he didn''t expect that he would kick in the wrong position because of the height problem.


    However, the effect is still very good. Given the current situation of the Blowfish Demon Lord, I am afraid that it will not get up for a while.


    Even if he got up, he only had half his life left, and he couldn''t make any big waves anymore.


    Xu Tianyu was just about to go back and look at the situation of the Ice Dragon King. Suddenly, there was a threat of death, which made him subconsciously hide by the fastest speed.


    "Boom~"


    The place where Xu Tianyu stood just now has become a big pit with some green flames burning inside.


    The soil was directly melted. If he hadn''t avoided it just now, let alone whether the impact could be resisted.


    Only those flames can make Xu Tianyu peel off the skin.


    "Yes, that''s right, it''s worthy of being someone who can easily defeat even Demon Venerable. This speed surprised me a bit."


    In the green flame, a figure is walking out.


    Xu Tianyu quickly saw the identity of the visitor, his green skin, ugly face, and a handful of tridents in his hand.


    "Yasha King?"


    "Oh, you know me, I was very surprised, but to thank, I decided to send you to hell, rest assured, you will not be alone, all the humans here will hide with you."


    "Haha~0"


    Xu Tianyu laughed, "Who gave you the courage to say such things? Is it that face that can scare people to death?"


    "Humans, I have to say, you successfully angered me, and originally planned to leave you with a whole corpse. Now I want to extract your soul and accept the fire of God."


    King Yasha snorted coldly, and the Yasha in his hand was enlarged in Xu Tianyu''s eyes.


    "Boom~"


    It was another pothole, but Xu Tianyu had already avoided it.


    "Haha, is that just a little bit of attack power? It''s a long way from trying to beat me."


    Xu Tianyu said mockingly again.


    However, he murmured secretly in his heart. When Yasha flew over, the air pressure alone had already made him unable to breathe smoothly.


    Fortunately, he jumped away in advance, otherwise he really wants to explain here.


    "Is this the strength of Da Luo Jinxian? Sure enough, even if it is taking drugs, it is still too reluctant to challenge beyond two levels."


    "It seems you need help." Lian Qianwen didn''t know when she had already appeared next to Xu Tianyu.


    "How about, are you sure, I can assist you."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t want to make a joke now, and asked directly.

 Chapter 948： System Upgrade

    "You have to try this before you know it." Lian Qianwen said lightly, and the person had disappeared in front of Xu Tianyu.


    "Hmm~"


    King Yasha just took the weapon back and felt the fluctuation of space.


    Hurriedly blocked his chest with a weapon.


    "Ding Ding~"


    A series of long sword attacks created sparks in the air, and the surrounding trees and weak sea monsters were destroyed in the sword aura.


    Xu Tianyu left early and was not affected.


    "Daluo Jinxian''s battle really didn''t have any strength, and it was very difficult to even get close."


    Xu Tianyu sighed slightly and looked at the two parties in the sky that were inspired by the struggle.


    And the place where the king of Yasha and Lian Qianwen fought was where the pufferfish demon venerable just fainted.


    Being affected by the moves of the two big Luo Jinxians, the pufferfish demon sovereign just opened his eyes and prepared to escape, but he was already beheaded by Jian Qi.


    But at this moment, a reminder suddenly came from Xu Tianyu''s head.


    "Ding, congratulations, master, you have successfully hunted down two monsters, and you have already met the upgrade requirements. Do you want to start upgrading the system?"


    Xu Tianyu was dumbfounded, and then he was delighted.


    "Upgrade, now, immediately, immediately."


    Xu Tianyu waited for this moment, it was too long. If it weren''t for the suppression of the system, his current strength is definitely not only the level of a god.


    Now that the system is upgraded, it is time to come.


    "Huh, the king of Yasha, right? When I succeed in upgrading, let you **** fist."


    Xu Tianyu said fiercely that he had just been pressed and beaten by the king of Yasha, and now he was still very upset in his heart.


    "Ding, the upgrade begins..."


    Xu Tianyu sat cross-legged on the ground, his body suddenly emitted huge energy fluctuations.


    The surrounding sea monsters were even more attracted by this wave, but when they got within ten meters, they blew themselves up.


    Around Xu Tianyu, a layer of blood mist suddenly appeared.


    The other slow-running siren, seeing this scene, were frightened and backed away.


    "No, Master, it''s an epiphany, we will protect the Fa."


    Tiansha and the others who were correcting originally discovered Xu Tianyu''s state immediately and ran over.


    Kill all the sea monsters who want to get close, lest they disturb Xu Tianyu.


    But the king of Yasha and Lian Qianwen who were fighting in the sky also discovered the situation here.


    "Did you break through at this time? Haha, it''s really looking for death."


    The King of Yasha snorted coldly, ready to give Xu Tianyu a look.


    "King Yasha, your opponent is me, don''t look at it."


    Lian Qianwen''s voice came cold, and at the same time the attack on her hand was even faster.


    But he was also secretly crying, he did not expect the strength of the Yasha King to be stronger than he thought.


    After repairing his injury, he only increased his strength to Da Luo Jinxian. It can be said that he has just stepped into the ranks of Da Luo Jinxian.


    But the King of Yasha had obviously become the Great Luo Jinxian a long time ago, although his strength is still in the early days of the Great Luo Jinxian, but how to say it is stronger than Lian Qianwen''s application of power.


    After such a short while, Lian Qianwen has already appeared a little bit of defeat.


    "Haha, I have to say that you actually have the strength of Da Luo Jinxian, which surprised me a bit, but in front of me, you are still weak. Now let me die."


    As the king of Yasha spoke, the attack speed of the Yasha in his hand was doubled.


    The sudden change was obviously out of Lian Qianwen''s expectation. She dodged in an embarrassing manner, but just evaded, but was kicked by the king of Yasha.


    "Puff~"


    Lian Qianwen directly sprayed two mouthfuls of blood and smashed a big hole directly on the ground.

 Chapter 949： Cant beat

    "Aunt Wen."


    "Fort Lord."


    This scene shocked everyone, but Lian Qianwen, the great Luo Jinxian, was defeated by the king of Yasha.


    "Haha, human beings, wait for you to die."


    King Yasha flew in the sky, looking contemptuously at the shivering human beings below.


    "Oh~"


    However, the sea monster was encouraged by the king of Yasha, and his attack became more intense.


    The human monks had to be defeated steadily.


    "Huh, the king of Yasha just attacked me sneakily. Is it too early to defeat me?"


    Lian Qianwen stood up again, letting everyone present breathe a sigh of relief.


    If even Lian Qianwen is not an opponent, they really only have a dead end.


    Mankind began to counterattack the Kraken again, but the battle between the two sides was still in Jiaozuo, and it was difficult to tell the winner.


    And Lian Qianwen went to the King of Yasha again, and after a few corrects.


    "Haha, your strength has become smaller. It seems that you were injured in the kick just now. Obediently surrender. Maybe I can save you a whole body."


    "Humph."


    Lian Qianwen just gave a cold snort and didn''t speak, it''s not that he didn''t want to say.


    It was because he was afraid that after speaking, the breath in his heart was relieved, and now he was just gritting his teeth and insisting.


    The kick of King Yasha just now had already seriously injured him, and now he was only resisting the attack of King Yasha in front of him, and he would not lose.


    Lian Qianwen couldn''t help looking at Xu Tianyu who was protected in the middle.


    "Asshole, you will only break through at this juncture. If you don''t come out, we will all die."


    However, the sadness in Lian Qianwen''s heart just flashed, and his eyes became firmer.


    He can''t fall, nor can he fall, there are a lot of disciples behind him who need his protection.


    Everyone''s lives are under his hands, and he cannot shrink back.


    "I don''t like the look in your eyes very much, so you should go on obediently."


    "what."


    Lian Qianwen''s eyes widened and looked at the king of Yasha who appeared next to him in disbelief.


    "Boom."


    It was another kick, and the intensity of this attack was even more heavy, with a loud noise.


    It made the battlefield as if the pause button was pressed, everyone stopped the attack and couldn''t help looking at the dusty pothole.


    One second, one minute...


    Lian Qianwen didn''t get up this time, and all the humans around were shocked when they saw this scene.


    "Impossible, did the owner of Silvermoon Saint Fort die just like that? Then we don''t want to..."


    "Impossible, impossible, Aunt Wen, won''t die."


    "Even Da Luo Jinxian can''t stop the Sea Monster, what can we do, are we all going to die here?"


    "No, I don''t want it, I don''t want to die yet, who can come and save me."


    An emotion called fear spread throughout the battlefield.


    Of course, the Sea-Monster would not let go of this opportunity, and launched a total attack all at once.


    Humankind was retreating steadily, and soon suffered heavy casualties, and it was simply unstoppable.


    When the gods saw this scene, they secretly cried out.


    Because the surrounding monks retreated, they protected Xu Tianyu''s place, so they were directly vacated.


    Suddenly, the sea monsters they faced became more, and their pressure became even greater.


    However, none of them backed away, all of them were here to guard.


    "Haha, humans, you are just doing useless resistance. You actually killed my brother. All your lives are given to my brother to accompany you in Tibet."

 Chapter 950： Desperately, the upgrade is complete

    King Yasha didn''t know when, he had already appeared in Xu Tianyu''s lift-off.


    "Hehe, I actually broke through on the battlefield. I really don''t understand you humans. Is this looking for death? Of course I don''t mind helping you."


    King Yasha said, a huge palm pressed down from the sky.


    "No, stop him."


    Tiansha shouted, Ning Cheng and the others also reacted.


    They mobilized all the auras on their bodies, sending out the strongest attacks, intending to disperse the giant hands.


    "Haha, I can''t help but rely on you, do you want to block my attack? All to death."


    King Yasha snorted coldly, and the power in his hand increased.


    "Puff~"


    All of Tiansha and them were dumbfounded, and blood spurted out.


    The tremendous pressure made them all kneel on the ground, but they didn''t give up, and they were still struggling to support them.


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect you to actually block it. It''s kind of interesting, kind of interesting."


    King Yasha smiled, and at the same time the other arm suddenly widened, and once again pressed towards the Tiansha and the others below.


    God, they all showed desperate expressions.


    They can''t stop one arm anymore, now there is another one, how can they resist it.


    "Master, we can only do things for you in the next life, and forgive our incompetence, ah."


    Tiansha suddenly struggled to stand up, and at the same time a burst of energy was condensing in his body.


    Feeling Tiansha''s death will, Di Yan silently stood up, and at the same time, just like Tiansha, the energy in his body began to riot.


    "Di Yan, what are you doing, stop it quickly, I''m all alone."


    Tian Sha yelled, and Di Yan ignored him.


    "not enough."


    Di Yan said lightly, the king of Yasha was so powerful, it was just a self-destruction of a god, and it was impossible to stop the opponent''s attack.


    After hearing Di Yan''s words, Tian Sha was silent.


    "That''s good. On the way to hell, I will not be so lonely if you have a brother with me. If there is an afterlife, we must still be brothers."


    Tiansha said freely, watching the approaching attacks, suddenly realized that death was not that terrible.


    "Ding, the system upgrade is complete, the owner''s level restriction is lifted, and more functions, please check it yourself."


    "I said, you two wanted to leave me so soon. I still have a lot of tasks. No one can do it for me, so you two can''t die yet."


    Tian Sha and Di Yan were both taken aback, and then they found that their shoulders were being held down by a hand, and at the same time, the rioting energy in their bodies calmed down magically.


    "Master."


    "Tianyu."


    When Ning Cheng saw Xu Tianyu stand up, they all said with surprise.


    "Everyone has worked hard, leave the rest to me."


    Xu Tianyu said seriously, and at the same time he was very moved.


    They are willing to give their lives and resist attacks for themselves. Such brothers are so easy to find, so now his enemy, let the other party feel despair.


    Xu Tianyu shook the sky, and the two giant hands of King Yasha collapsed directly.


    At the same time, the aura between heaven and earth continuously poured into Xu Tianyu''s body.


    Tianxian peak, Taiyi Jinxian''s early stage, mid-stage... peak.


    When Xu Tianyu opened his eyes again, his strength stayed at the peak of the Taiyi Golden Immortal, and he was one step short of becoming the Da Luo Golden Immortal.


    "How is it possible, it only took a second to upgrade to the peak of Taiyi Golden Immortal, it''s impossible."


    King Yasha in the sky said in surprise.


    Even Tiansha and the others opened their eyes wide. It was indeed Xu Tianyu''s approach, which had completely violated the routine.

 Chapter 951： Xu Tianyu is strong

    "Hmph, even if you have the strength of the Taiyi Golden Immortal pinnacle, you will never be my opponent if you never step into the Daluo Jinxian."


    After a brief surprise, King Yasha also reacted very much and said proudly.


    Although the peak of Taiyi Golden Immortal and Daluo Golden Immortal are only one step away, this step is a huge difference.


    It can be said that a monk in the early days of Daluo Jinxian can sling three monks at the peak of Taiyi Jinxian, and this shows the difference.


    "Really? Then I will tell you now, the gap between us."


    Xu Tianyu directly grabbed a handful of explosive body pills and ate them into his stomach.


    Suddenly, Xu Tianyu''s momentum doubled again.


    "How can your aura..."


    "Nothing is impossible."


    Xu Tianyu said, he has appeared in front of the king of Yasha.


    In the horrified eyes of King Yasha, a fist hit King Yasha''s face heavily.


    "Kacha, bang~"


    Like Lian Qianwen, the king of Yasha directly exploded a huge hole in the ground.


    "Wow!~"


    Watching this scene, Tiansha and the others opened their mouths automatically, which was really shocking.


    "Wow~"


    The monks around were also shocked by a punch.


    The king of Yasha who had just slammed them was hit with a punch.


    Is the opponent really just Taiyi Golden Immortal?


    Those who didn''t know thought it was Da Luo Jinxian who was bullying a child.


    "Ahem~"


    King Yasha struggled to get up in the pothole, the surprise on his face had not disappeared.


    He hadn''t avoided Xu Tianyu''s attack just now, and that kind of power was not something Taiyi Jinxian could possess.


    "Why, didn''t you just be arrogant? Didn''t you want to kill us? Why are you talking now."


    Xu Tianyu said that he had reappeared next to the king of Yasha.


    Looking at the constantly enlarged fist, the king of Yasha tried hard to avoid, but everything was in vain.


    "Boom~"


    The king of Yasha went straight for several hundred meters, not knowing how many Krakens killed before he stopped.


    "Puff~"


    A ball of green blood was spat out by the king of Yasha.


    For the first time, he was beaten to vomit blood.


    "Asshole, you actually hurt me, I''m going to kill you."


    The king of Yasha rushed to Xu Tianyu fiercely. The surprise Xu Tianyu had just brought him was long forgotten.


    "Hehe, you are too slow."


    King Yasha''s Yasha was easily avoided by Xu Tianyu.


    Looking at Xu Tianyu''s brilliant smile, the king of Yasha suddenly panicked.


    "Boom~"


    The next moment, the king of Yasha felt his stomach was severely impacted, and suddenly there was a wave of waves in his stomach.


    Then before he flew out, he felt his arm caught.


    "Boom~"


    King Yasha''s head came into close contact with the earth.


    A feeling of dizziness, just when he hadn''t reacted.


    "Boom."


    The heavy impact came again, and this time he had a little possibility of struggling, and it was completely destroyed.


    "Boom~~~"


    So a strange pattern appeared. Xu Tianyu took the king of Yasha as a stick and the earth as a drum, constantly beating the chilling drums.


    The surrounding sea monsters watched this scene and looked at Xu Tianyu in horror.


    A few even fled straight away and backed away. This kind of thing has the first, and there is the second.


    In less than a while, there were already dense sea monsters, but they would disappear and clean you.


    Even strong people like the King of Yasha are being beaten as stocks. If they don''t leave, don''t they just stay and bury the King of Yasha? They are not stupid.

 Chapter 952： King Yasha begs for mercy

    When the surrounding monks saw this scene, they all shrank their necks subconsciously.


    "It''s too cruel."


    They began to sympathize with the king of Yasha a little bit. It''s not a good idea to find someone to trouble, but they just find Xu Tianyu. This is not a fight.


    "Boom~"


    Maybe Xu Tianyu was also tired, and for the last time, he threw the King of Yasha directly.


    The king of Yasha has turned into a bruised nose and swollen face, lying on the ground, an indescribable tragedy.


    "Uh, uh, uh~"


    Almost a conditioned reflex, the king of Yasha began to vomit wildly, and even the jaundice was almost vomiting out.


    The whole person became very depressed, and that ugly face became a pig''s head.


    The remaining eye, which could barely be opened, watched Xu Tianyu slowly approaching, and immediately said in horror.


    "No, come here, no, fight again, don''t..."


    The screams of King Yasha made the monks around him speechless for a while.


    "No, it''s too daunting, isn''t it just being beaten? I begged for mercy like this."


    "That is, a beast is a beast. We are not even afraid of death, are we still afraid of being beaten?"


    "I can only say that it''s not that the king of Yasha was persuaded, but Xu Tianyu is really too strong. Taiyi Golden Immortal can sling Daluo Jinxian. If the opponent reaches Daluo Jinxian, how strong it is.


    "Hee hee, what do you want to do so much, the war is over, we went back to drink, anyway, with the protection of Master Tianyu, it is safe here."


    "I''m gone, I just hurt the group of sea monsters, but I don''t know if it will leave scars, which will affect my pick-up in the future."


    "Do you want to pick up girls? Are you just like this? Haha, tell you there is no drama in this life."


    "Asshole, what are you talking about? Are you looking for a fight?"


    Seeing the dismissed monks around, Xu Tianyu also smiled, and he was quite happy to win the battle.


    But now is not the time to celebrate, the king of Yasha hasn''t settled yet.


    Xu Tianyu walked over slowly, and at the same time dragon teeth appeared in his hands.


    Looking at the shimmering blade, the king of Yasha was once again frightened.


    "No, you can''t kill me, my father, but Demon Emperor, if you kill me, his old man will never let you go."


    After hearing the words of King Yasha, Xu Tianyu paused. The Demon Emperor was like the Immortal Emperor.


    Although he can now leapfrog and kill Da Luo Jinxian, Da Luo Jinxian is far from the emperor, and there is still a fairy sage in between.


    This is to challenge Xu Tianyu to surpass three major levels. That is no longer a challenge, it is a complete death-seeking.


    Seeing Xu Tianyu stop, King Yasha felt the hope of survival and immediately continued.


    "My dad, but the emperor of the entire monster clan, if you kill me, the entire monster clan will be dispatched. That is a sea monster that grows thousands of millions. Do you think you can resist it?"


    The King of Yasha had already walked out of the panic, as if he had grasped Xu Tianyu''s handle, he had restored the arrogance of the King of Yasha.


    "I admire your abilities. Leapfrogging challenges are not acceptable to anyone. I advise you to stay obediently so that your talent will not be wasted. If you want to join the Kraken, I can recommend it to you. To father."


    The king of Yasha said with Yan Yue, actually hating Xu Tianyu in his heart.


    Xu Tianyu made him lose face in front of so many sea monsters today. After he returned, all the prestige accumulated in the monster clan for so many years has disappeared.

 Chapter 953： My dad is a demon emperor

    Yes, his father is the Demon Emperor, and he is also the head of the entire Demon Race.


    However, he is not the only child under him. For the position of the patriarch, he is Tang Guang obscure, trying to improve.


    Unexpectedly, today the ship overturned in the gutter and was defeated by a Taiyi Golden Immortal.


    If Xu Tianyu really joins his subordinates, he really doesn''t mind letting the other party die.


    He didn''t worry that Xu Tianyu would refuse. Human beings value friendship and loyalty the most. They have too much concern, and it is impossible to follow them in hiding for other people.


    With care, there are weaknesses, and even if you have weaknesses, even if you are against a strong opponent, it is just a defeat.


    When the king of Yasha was thinking about the beauty, Xu Tianyu was communicating with the Ice Dragon King.


    "Lao Bing, this king of Yasha is the body of Da Luo Jinxian, do you want to take it away."


    "Master, no, my soul is not strong enough to take away a strong person of this level. If I force myself to come, I may be bitten by the opponent, and the strength of my body will weaken my body''s control.


    Now this crocodile monster has a good body, good talent and potential. I believe I will be able to return to the top soon. "


    "Well, it''s useless to say that the king of Yasha is useless."


    Xu Tianyu received a negative answer from the Ice Dragon King, and the dragon teeth in his hand struck the fork king''s neck directly.


    "No, how could it be, how could you kill me."


    King Yasha held the wound on his neck and looked at Xu Tianyu with shock.


    He had already wanted to torture Xu Tianyu, but he didn''t expect the other party to be such a decisive killer.


    Didn¡¯t the other party hear what he said at all?


    "Are you surprised? Demon Emperor, haha, it is indeed very powerful, but it is not unkillable. As long as it can be killed, why should I feel scared."


    Xu Tianyu said lightly, but what he said made King Yasha''s eyes wide open.


    The human being in front of him didn''t see the Demon Emperor in his eyes. It was a lot of self-confidence to be able to do it.


    However, King Yasha wanted to say one more thing to express Xu Tianyu''s arrogance, but the aura on his body continued to weaken, and the blood on his neck made him speechless.


    "Boom~"


    Falling down, King Yasha fell forever, his eyes still wide open, and he didn''t dare to accept the news of his death like this.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t take another look at the other person, naturally someone went to finish the work, he walked quickly to Lian Qianwen''s side.


    At this time, Lian Xin, Grandma Long, and Xue Ting looked at Lian Qianwen lying on the bed very worried.


    "How''s it going."


    Hearing Xu Tianyu''s question, Liu Heng stopped taking his pulse.


    "The breastbone was broken, part of the internal organs were shattered, and the muscles and veins were broken. Most importantly, the aura of the king of Yasha was destroyed everywhere in her body."


    After listening to Liu Heng''s words, Xu Tianyu''s face also sank. He didn''t expect the other party to be injured so badly.


    "Brother Tianyu, is Aunt Wen going to die? Oh, I don''t want Aunt Wen to die, I don''t want to."


    Xue Ting, who was staying next to Lian Qianwen, suddenly cried.


    "Xue Ting, auntie Wen won''t die. With Brother Tianyu, she won''t."


    Xu Tianyu knelt down and hugged Xue Ting in his arms.


    "Really? Brother Tianyu, you can''t lie to me."


    "How come? Come on, let''s pull the hook."


    "Well, Brother Tianyu is the best."


    Xue Ting finally regained her smile, Xu Tianyu winked at Lian Xin and Grandma Long, who hurriedly hugged Xue Ting and left.


    "Liu Heng, go and help me prepare these materials, and you will need them later."

 Chapter 954： Qashqai Threes Decision

    After Xu Tianyu gave instructions to Liu Heng, he glanced at the woods, smiled, and then began to help Lian Qianwen with treatment.


    In the woods, the three Sect Masters, Qashqai, Gu Le, and Wan Hao Ran, shrank their necks subconsciously when they saw Xu Tianyu''s smile.


    "Let''s go, he has found us." Qashqai said for the first time.


    Neither Gu Le nor Wan Haoran objected, and immediately retreated.


    They knew that Xu Tianyu was besieged by the sea monster, and they planned to come over to see if there was anything cheaper to pick up.


    On the contrary, it was cheap and I didn''t see it, but was shocked by Xu Tianyu''s terrorist forces.


    The king of Yasha is the Golden Fairy of Da Luo, who was actually lost by Xu Tianyu. What kind of concept is this?


    It can be said that the three sects combined are not enough for Xu Tianyu to stuff his teeth.


    If Xu Tianyu is hostile to them, the Saint King Palace, Nanbing Fort, and Hades Pavilion may be removed tomorrow.


    How can this not make them feel fear.


    "Now that Xu Tianyu is so powerful, what should we do."


    Wan Hao said worriedly, Qashqai and Gu Le also had very ugly faces.


    Now there are only two paths left for them, one is to fight, but the other side has the ability to kill Da Luo Jinxian in seconds, how can they fight.


    "Can we only surrender?" Gu Le said a little lonely.


    Nanbing Fort can be said to be his decades of hard work, and it is also the sustenance left to him by his ancestors for generations. Now let him send out the entire Nanbing Fort, which makes him willing.


    Qashqai and Wan Haoran were both silent. They were not the tycoons, and they didn''t expect that one day they would fall to this point.


    Xu Tianyu, a small young man, actually knew it on their heads.


    An emotion called unwilling surrounds them, and at the same time an emotion called madness is growing.


    "We are not completely hopeless. You should have heard that there is a demon emperor standing behind the king of Yasha, demon emperor, I don''t believe Xu Tianyu can kill even the demon emperor."


    Qashqai said frantically.


    "Qashqai what do you mean, do you want us to betray the human race?"


    Wan Hao Ran said in surprise.


    "Betrayal? Haha, in the face of death, do you choose to betray or die."


    Qashqai said frantically, the blood-red eyes shocked Wan Haoran and Gu Le.


    However, after hearing Qashqai''s question, they were silent.


    "Is betrayal or death?" Gu Le listened and looked at the white clouds in the sky.


    Unexpectedly, the sovereign of our dignified top sect would be forced to such a point.


    "Haha~"


    "I Gu Le, commanding Nanbing Castle for thirty years, have never bowed my head before, not before, not now, and absolutely not in the future."


    Like Qashqai, Gu Le chose madness, that kind of arrogant laugh, as if the world had been stepped on by him.


    Wan Haoran next to him, watching Qashqai and Gu Le, only after a short silence.


    "Yeah, after entering the Battlefield of Glory, I don¡¯t know myself a little bit. My compromise, my submission, my too much, I have forgotten the young blood, since I have the two of you to accompany me. Me, then I''m going crazy at the end of my life."


    Wan Haoran laughed and said, Qashqai and Gu Le also leaned over excitedly.


    The three people seemed to have reached a tacit understanding at this moment.


    "Since we have decided, let''s start now. Those who fled will soon pass the news of the death of Yasha King to the demon emperor."

 Chapter 955： A rebellion brought about by an announcement

    "So what we need to do now is to draw a clear line with Xu Tianyu for the first time, and then to help Xu Tianyu fight with the demon emperor. We will be fishermen this time, whether it is Xu Tianyu or the demon emperor. , Will die."


    Qashqai said frantically.


    "Okay, but only our three strengths are still weak. We also see that both the Silver Moon Saint Fort and Beiyang Fort have already turned to Xu Tianyu. Maybe we can win Loulan Pavilion."


    Gu Le also said gloomily. Although they were crazy, they weren''t without their brains. They went back and fought hard.


    "Well, the pavilion master of Loulan Pavilion, I still have some friendship with me, I will invite it myself." Wan Haoran said last.


    "This is the best way. Act now. We leave this area and are too close to Luofeng City. It is easy to be mistaken for Xu Tianyu''s helper."


    "Well, let''s go back and prepare immediately."


    Qashqai and they all nodded, and when they were preparing to act, suddenly there was an announcement of Battlefield of Glory from the sky.


    [Ding, congratulations to mankind for resisting the invasion of the king of Yasha. The death of the king did not live, causing the demon emperor''s anger. The entire demon clan launched a crusade. It is estimated that the demon clan will participate in the war at around 50 million.


    This will be an unstoppable battle. The Battlefield of Glory ends early, and the exit channel has already begun. The channel will be randomly opened somewhere in the Battlefield of Glory. Please all human races to find and leave the Battlefield of Glory. ¡¿


    ...


    One or two or three times, the announcement of Battlefield of Glory made the three of Qashqai froze in place.


    Then they both looked at each other weirdly, and finally Wan Haoran spoke first.


    "Two, I remembered that the sect still had things waiting for me to do, so I left first."


    After Wan Haoran finished speaking, he left without waiting for Qashqai''s answer.


    Gu Le glanced at Qashqai and said with a smile.


    "My stomach hurts a bit, so I left first."


    Just when Qashqai opened his mouth, Gu Le was already in front of him when he was young.


    "Asshole..."


    Qashqai whispered secretly, and then he also left.


    They were still together just now preparing to go desperately, and in just a few minutes, they ran away.


    This is the interest group, fragile, but the announcement of the Battlefield of Glory is a thread that crushes this group.


    Glory Battlefield let them run away, is it not a fool to stay here desperately?


    The most important thing now is to find a way to leave the Glory Battlefield. Other things are no longer important.


    Face?


    Can it be eaten as a meal?


    Can''t.


    So what is there to say.


    Xu Tianyu, who was healing with Lian Qianwen, also heard the announcement of Battlefield of Glory.


    "Damn, fifty million Sea-Monster, you deserve to be the Demon Emperor, such a big deal."


    Xu Tianyu sighed, and at the same time his body''s spiritual energy transmission has accelerated, he must immediately heal Lian Qianwen''s injury.


    "Tianyu."


    "Master."


    Tiansha, Ning Cheng and the others came to ask Xu Tianyu for instructions as soon as they learned of the announcement of Battlefield of Glory.


    "Yuehen, you immediately send everyone out and find a way for me to leave, He Sheng, Grandma Long, you also let the people of your sect find it."


    "Liu Heng, you quickly refine a great pill for me, it will be useful later."


    "Yes."


    The order given by Xu Tianyu was quickly implemented.


    "I''m causing you trouble again."


    Lian Qianwen said weakly.


    "Hehe, you know the trouble, so quickly get me better."


    Xu Tianyu said rudely.

 Chapter 956： Leaving, the siren is overwhelmed

    The corners of Lian Qianwen''s mouth turned up, like a wounded rose, making people love and pity.


    Two hours later, Xu Tianyu put away his aura, trying to stand up, but he staggered.


    Fortunately, he reacted quickly, otherwise he would fall down.


    "Damn, the aura is exhausted."


    Xu Tianyu cursed secretly and threw a few top-quality spirit stones directly into his stomach.


    The body has been supplemented with aura, which makes it a little better.


    But Xu Tianyu''s efforts were not in vain.


    The aura of King Yasha in Lian Qianwen''s body has been cleared and hastened, Xu Tianyu also helped Lian Qianwen repair the broken veins.


    Now Lian Qianwen only needs to use aura to nourish and repair the internal organs, and it will be as good as ever.


    "Tianyu, Da Huan Dan is here."


    Liu Heng ran over, there was still heat on the Great Return Pill, which was obviously just refined.


    "well."


    Xu Tianyu directly took the big return pill, and then fed it to Lian Qianwen to eat.


    Lian Qianwen''s originally pale face turned ruddy at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The eyes that were originally closed slowly opened.


    "how about it."


    "It''s better, it will be cured in half an hour."


    Lian Qianwen said in surprise.


    "That''s good." Xu Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief, now the problem is finally solved.


    "Everyone is listening, immediately leave Luofeng City and enter the woods."


    Xu Tianyu immediately issued the order, because he had already felt that the Tianji River was not calm, and the sea monster was about to come.


    Under Xu Tianyu''s order, everyone began to retreat.


    People have checked the surroundings, and there is no way to leave at all, so I can only search in the forest.


    Since he was leaving, it was of course impossible to stay in Luofeng City, but a Luofeng City. If the Demon Emperor came, it would definitely be the first goal.


    Xu Tianyu was not so stupid to stay and wait for death.


    Fifty million Sea-Monsters, even if he was standing and let him kill, he would be exhausted alive, not to mention the demon emperor watching him.


    There is only a dead end, otherwise the Battlefield of Glory will not let them escape.


    But even if they flee, Battlefield of Glory will give them a test, but a test of luck.


    Xu Tianyu and the others had just left Luofeng City, and the Sea-Monster''s army arrived.


    It was densely black, and there was still no end in sight.


    For the first time, Luofeng City, Saint King Palace, Hades Pavilion, Nanbing Fort, four castles were directly destroyed and became ruins.


    The Loulan Pavilion on the opposite bank, Beiyang Fort, and Silver Moon Saint Fort are also the same.


    However, none of the Sea-Monsters was killed, and everyone had already left early.


    But simply destroying the city, how could the demon emperor''s arrogance be eliminated.


    An area shrouded in smoke in the sky roared.


    "Find humans, and leave none."


    Full of majestic words, no sea monster dared to resist, all the sea monsters seemed to be crazy, rushing into the woods quickly.


    Wherever he went, smoke and dust billowed, and the trees were completely destroyed.


    At a small hill ten kilometers away from the sea monster, Xu Tianyu frowned slightly as he watched the skyrocketing smoke and dust.


    "Notify everyone, speed up, the Kraken is here."


    "Yes, master."


    The speed of the team has increased, but Xu Tianyu''s face is not good-looking, because he hasn''t even seen any news about the channel he has left.


    You must know that they were searching for it like this, and it was less than 20 kilometers, and there was no gain. How could this be possible.

 Chapter 957： Disguised space channel

    "Is the passage hidden in some kind of object?"


    Xu Tianyu thought of this possibility, and immediately opened the eyes of exploration.


    The Detecting Eye is the ability given to Xu Tianyu when the system is upgraded. You can choose to find the essence of the surrounding things.


    Xu Tianyu''s eyes immediately turned into grayish colors, and the world around him changed.


    The surrounding big trees become transparent, and you can see the middle core of the big trees.


    In Xu Tianyu''s eyes, the surrounding humans turned into dark shadows full of veins.


    It was also because of this ability that Xu Tianyu was able to help Lian Qianwen repair the broken veins in her body in a short time.


    "No? Am I thinking wrong?"


    After traveling for a few kilometers again, Xu Tianyu felt that his eyes were sour, but he did not see the so-called space channel.


    Suddenly he felt that he was wrong.


    But in a blink of an eye, a smile soon appeared on his face.


    "Stop."


    The people around, even though they were surprised by Xu Tianyu''s order, they still stopped obediently.


    However, the smoke rising to the sky behind them really disturbed their hearts.


    "Tianyu, what''s wrong, is there something to discover."


    As a subordinate next to Xu Tianyu, Ning Cheng immediately noticed Xu Tianyu''s change.


    Other people also had the same expression. Although they didn''t know what Xu Tianyu had discovered, they absolutely believed Xu Tianyu in their hearts.


    "I found the space channel."


    Xu Tianyu said flatly, and then came to a big tree that was unremarkable.


    "What, Tianyu, you found the space channel, where is it?" Ning Cheng exclaimed.


    At the same time, I looked around, but besides the trees, there were still trees, so there were shadows of passages.


    "Tianyu, don''t be kidding, the sea monster is about to chase over, let''s hurry up."


    Ning Cheng said disappointedly.


    The same goes for other people, who originally thought Xu Tianyu had discovered something, but now it seems that Xu Tianyu may be mistaken.


    "Oh, don''t you believe it, that''s optimistic."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and stretched out his hand, then slowly approached the big tree in front of him.


    The people around looked over curiously, wanting to see what Xu Tianyu was doing.


    "Wow~"


    The next moment everyone exclaimed.


    He looked at Xu Tianyu in surprise, because at this moment Xu Tianyu''s entire arm had disappeared among the trees.


    "I know, I know, the space channel is actually disguised as a big tree, no wonder we haven''t found it all the time."


    Ning Cheng exclaimed. When the people around listened to it, they all reacted and suddenly realized.


    At the same time, they both looked at Xu Tianyu with admiration. If the other party hadn''t discovered this, they might have died in the hands of the Sea-Monster and they would not have been able to find a space channel.


    "Wow, Tianyu, you are too awesome, how did you find out." Tian Sha also said with a shocked expression.


    "It''s amazing, it''s amazing, but the Battlefield of Glory is too bad. If it weren''t for Tianyu, we might not be able to go out for the rest of our lives."


    Liu Heng also said with emotion.


    "Okay, don''t sigh, immediately organize people to enter the passage, the sea monster behind is coming soon."


    Xu Tianyu interrupted their surprise and said with a smile.


    He himself was a little surprised. He didn''t expect to try it out himself, and he really found it, but he has to say that the Battlefield of Glory is really too cunning.


    There is no energy fluctuation in the space channel, but it is so well-disguised. If it weren''t for him to use the eye of investigation, he might not be able to find it.


    I am afraid that others will be miserable.

 Chapter 958： Space channel

    Xu Tianyu really guessed it, Qashqai and the others were looking for it blindly in the forest.


    "How is it possible that so many of us have walked 20 or 30 kilometers, and we haven''t even seen the shadow of a space channel. How is this possible."


    Qashqai frowned and said.


    "South Ice Castle, have you found it at the Saint King Palace?"


    Qashqai said while smelling the elder next to him.


    "No." The elder shook his head.


    "Made, a space channel, with so many of us, I don''t believe it can''t be found, let everyone show me carefully."


    Qashqai shouted angrily, and the chase of the Sea Monster was getting closer, which made his pressure become very great, and at the same time, he became very urgent.


    Even his sect master is like this, not to mention the disciples below him.


    No one wants to die, especially when they can clearly survive, but the door of space does not appear too late, but it is constantly killing their patience.


    There are a few grumpy people who are already getting impatient.


    However, they didn''t know that just now there was a spatial channel right beside them, and they were perfectly ignored.


    And Xu Tianyu also encountered a little trouble here.


    The spatial passage of the big tree, after entering a hundred people, disappeared directly, leaving everyone present in a daze.


    "Let''s keep going, it seems that these space channels are limited by the number of people." Xu Tianyu was the first to react and said lightly.


    "Oh."


    After Xu Tianyu''s explanation, the people around were on the road again, but this time, when they passed the trees, they all consciously touched with their hands.


    Although they don''t have Xu Tianyu''s investigative eyes, since they know that the space channel has a disguise, this old method of touching is very edible now.


    "Ah, I found a space channel here."


    "Ah, I have it here too."


    ...


    Good news keeps coming. With so many people looking for it together, the efficiency is much higher than Xu Tianyu alone.


    In less than a while, more than a dozen spatial passages were found, and most people entered the passages and left.


    At the same time Xu Tianyu also discovered a characteristic, that is, each spatial channel can only withstand the transmission of a hundred people.


    The weaker disciples were teleported away, and Xu Tianyu and their team moved faster.


    However, the fewer people there are, the less likely it is to find a space channel.


    However, after advancing thirty kilometers, there were only 300 people left by Xu Tianyu''s side, and everyone else had left safely.


    But they are now facing a problem because there are no trees in front of them.


    They walked out of the forest and came to a plain.


    "Tianyu, do we need to go to both sides," Ning Cheng suggested.


    Because the space channels they found were all disguised as big trees, now that the big trees are gone, doesn''t it mean that there is no space channel?


    However, the siren was five kilometers behind them. If they walked to both sides, if they could not find the space passage in a short time, they would face the attack of the siren.


    This situation caused the remaining three hundred people to worry a little.


    "No, let''s move on. There is also a space passage in the plain."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, because there are no trees in the plain, his vision is very broad.


    In just such a moment, he had seen several spatial passages, but these passages were much smaller than those in the woods, and obviously they could not pass a hundred people.


    However, although it is a bit small, the number is large enough for all of them to leave.

 Chapter 959： Passage on the grassland

    "One hundred meters in front and thirty meters to the left, there is a space passage. Send someone to take a look."


    Xu Tianyu''s voice just fell, and someone rushed out immediately.


    Others stood in place, looking at the grassland.


    They are really wondering how Xu Tianyu could see the existence of the space channel. The space channel in the forest can also be disguised as trees. Now there is nothing here. Can this be seen?


    In many people''s hearts, they expressed doubts.


    "Yes, there is, there is a passage here."


    The fastest runner has reached the position Xu Tianyu said.


    "What, is there really?"


    Seeing that man half of his body entered, they were surprised at the same time, but they did not dare to doubt Xu Tianyu.


    The next moment they ran towards the passage quickly, but what was left for them was a passage that had disappeared.


    "How come there are no more, didn''t you just enter fifty people? Isn''t the upper limit one hundred?"


    They secretly hate that they shouldn''t doubt Xu Tianyu, now it''s all right, and they missed it perfectly.


    Of the three hundred people left here, except for Xu Tianyu, they didn''t want to go. The rest of the people were running slowly.


    After all, the overwhelming sea monsters behind are chasing, who doesn''t want to leave early and return to the safe central continent.


    Seeing their expressions, Xu Tianyu just smiled, and then continued on the road.


    "On the right hand side, fifty meters, two hundred meters forward, there is one."


    "On the left hand side, one hundred meters, sixty meters forward, there is one."


    Xu Tianyu reported again, this time without daring to doubt, he ran over immediately.


    Sure enough, Xu Tianyu''s report was very accurate, but these two spatial channels were very small and could only accommodate twenty people.


    But that''s it, Xu Tianyu and his team have two hundred people left, and three or four channels will be perfect.


    "One thousand meters on the left, go forward fifty meters, there is a big one, let''s go for a hundred people."


    The originally silent team suddenly became active again because of Xu Tianyu''s voice.


    Xu Tianyu said one hundred people, but almost two hundred people rushed past.


    At this moment, a group of people walked out of the forest edge.


    It is densely packed with at least a few thousand people.


    Taken away are the suzerains of the three top sects of Qashqai, Wan Haoran, and Gu Le.


    But their faces are very ugly now, because after so long, they haven''t even noticed a space channel.


    Suddenly, Qashqai''s eyes lit up, and they all spotted Xu Tianyu and others, as well as the crowd disappearing in the passage.


    "Quickly, they found the space channel, quick, let''s go in quickly."


    As soon as Qashqai''s words reminded, the surrounding disciples all saw the scene in front of them.


    It''s like seeing an oasis in the desert, running like crazy.


    With such a big movement, Xu Tianyu and the others certainly noticed the movement.


    Originally, the disciples of Biyan Pavilion saw that the space channel was almost full, and he had no chance to enter. Coupled with the arrival of Qashqai, they took the initiative to retreat to Xu Tianyu''s side.


    And Qashqai did not leave the people who retreated. In their minds, only the space channel to leave is the most important.


    However, Qashqai came here for the first time, and the space channel that could have entered people at this time, because it was full of people, disappeared directly.


    Qashqai stood in place with a bit of a bewilderment, waved around with his hands unwillingly, trying to find the existence of the space channel.


    And the other disciples behind Qashqai did the same actions, but the result was destined, no.

 Chapter 960： Encounter Qashqai

    "Haha~"


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t help laughing as he watched Qashqai''s antics.


    "Haha, it seems that Qashqai has not found a way to access the space yet, Tianyu, do you think we should do business with them."


    Ning Cheng also said with a grin, a smirk all over his face.


    Xu Tianyu also lit up, nodding in agreement.


    "It''s okay to do business. I heard that the top sects have a lot of good things, but we have to lose their appetite first."


    Xu Tianyu spoke to the disciples around him.


    "On the right, one hundred meters, five meters forward, and twenty people."


    Suddenly the surrounding disciples moved, but this time Xu Tianyu said that he would go to 20 people. It was true that he would go to 20 people. No one else robbed him.


    This is Biyan Pavilion. If there are no outsiders, there is nothing for them to **** from within. If there are enemies and they are still snatching, then Xu Tianyu doesn''t mind sending these people to hell.


    This is the order everyone was given the first day they joined the Biyan Pavilion. Those who can persist in the Biyan Pavilion will remember Xu Tianyu''s words.


    Moreover, Biyan Pavilion has endless pills and endless martial arts secrets. As long as you are a fool, you will only want to leave, but Xu Tianyu doesn¡¯t have many rules. You can¡¯t follow this. It really deserves to die. .


    Just now Xu Tianyu did something, Qashqai and the others noticed it.


    But they were walking in the opposite direction, and they were not far away. They hadn''t reacted yet, and the twenty people had disappeared in front of them.


    "It seems that Xu Tianyu has found a way to determine the location of the space channel."


    Gu Le said with emotion, they are not fools, one time can be said to be luck, two times can be called a coincidence, but at this time, how can there be so many coincidences, but the number of people is accurate, can it be called a coincidence?


    "Hey, unexpectedly, we still have to cooperate with Xu Tianyu in the end." Qashqai said unluckily.


    "It''s all for the sect, it doesn''t matter if we lower our heads." Wan Haoran said lonely as he looked at the surrounding disciples.


    Qashqai and Gu Le also took a look, their faces darkened without speaking.


    There were many smart people among the surrounding disciples, and they all could see that Biyan Pavilion had found a way to leave.


    If they wait for the three sect masters to fail, under the threat of death of the sea monster, all the disciples will definitely betray their three sects in order to survive.


    If in order to please Xu Tianyu and show loyalty, maybe they will be sent on their heads.


    "Let''s go, let''s talk about everything after we go back." Qashqai said gloomily.


    "Ok."


    Gu Le and Wan Hao Ran both nodded, but the murderous aura in their eyes became very rich.


    When they return to the Central Continent, they will all begin to clean up the sect, and those disciples who have different intentions will die.


    When Qashqai and the others walked past, Xu Tianyu found two space channels again, and forty people disappeared into the battlefield of glory.


    Now there are only a hundred people around Xu Tianyu.


    This scene made Qashqai''s mouth twitch, and their hearts screamed wildly: "Are the space channels so easy to find? Why they didn''t find it at all? It''s annoying."


    Although they were very depressed, they still put on a smiling face on the surface.


    "Tianyu, I didn''t expect us to meet again. It''s fate."


    Qashqai is very polite.


    "Haha, the Qashqai lord is polite, but this coincidence is really good." Xu Tianyu pretended to be a fool and started chatting with the Qashqai.

 Chapter 961： Pit money

    When Qashqai saw Xu Tianyu not answering, his heart sank, but on the surface, he was still smiling.


    "Oh, Tianyu, you seem to have very few disciples here, so many people have gone out."


    Qashqai said deliberately.


    "Where, where, aren''t there dozens more?"


    Xu Tianyu dealt with the Qashqai, suddenly said to several disciples next to him.


    "Three hundred meters on the right. Go forward fifty meters and go to thirty people."


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, Qashqai was stunned, but hadn''t reacted yet.


    Suddenly Xu Tianyu and his team left thirty people directly and rushed to the place Xu Tianyu said.


    "This... uh..."


    Suddenly, the smile on Qashqai''s face disappeared, or the smile was frozen.


    "Oh, Sect Master Qashqai, where did we just talk about it? I will forget it all at once."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t seem to see the other side''s face, and continued to play stupid.


    Gu Le, who was originally behind Qashqai, and Wan Hao could not help it.


    Now there are only 70 people left on Xu Tianyu''s side, and Xu Tianyu is about to leave if he drags on like this.


    "Tianyu, it seems that you have found a way to leave. Not everyone is human. You won''t watch us being killed by the sea monster."


    After listening to Wan Haoran''s words, Qashqai frowned, saying that he was nice to him, and now he actually snatched his words.


    But he didn''t say much, after all, Xu Tianyu was still here.


    "Oh, any method, it''s just that we are lucky. By coincidence."


    Xu Tianyu said politely, scolding each other in his heart, wanting to empty the glove white wolf unexpectedly, being a fool.


    "Ma Dan, the specific position is said, you actually said it was luck, you think we are deaf or blind."


    Of course, they didn''t dare to say this sentence, otherwise Xu Tianyu would not play with them, they would have nothing to do.


    "Tianyu, I know that you can know the location of the space channel. It must be very hard work. How about we buy it with spirit stones."


    When Qashqai saw things out of his control, he was no longer playing any conspiracy, and said directly.


    Both Gu Le and Wan Hao frowned, but they didn''t say anything.


    "This is not so embarrassing."


    Xu Tianyu said embarrassed, but the body was very honest, posing as if asking for money.


    Qashqai''s mouth twitched a few times, but they still took out the spirit stone obediently.


    "A space channel, a top-quality spiritual stone."


    Qashqai said painfully.


    Suddenly Xu Tianyu took it back directly and said to the disciple next to him.


    "One hundred meters on the right, one hundred meters ahead, fifty people go."


    Qashqai''s face suddenly became gloomy when he saw that his spirit stone had not been caught and Xu Tianyu''s words.


    He has been the Sect Master for so long, and this is the first time anyone has shown him so much.


    "Huh~"


    Qashqai took a deep breath, suppressing his anger and said.


    "I don''t know, little friend Tianyu, what price can be accepted."


    Xu Tianyu took a funny look at the other party. If it weren''t for these few of them were all major customers, Xu Tianyu would just turn around and leave.


    The location of a spiritual stone and a spatial passage can be said.


    Although this is such a simple thing for him to take a glimpse, but is Lao Tzu''s system worth a spiritual stone?


    "One spatial channel, one hundred superb spirit stones."


    Xu Tianyu said lightly, originally he planned to ask for fifty, but now he is in a bad mood and has doubled.

 Chapter 962： Xu Tianyus little abacus

    "What, a hundred, why don''t you grab it."


    Wan Hao Ran said in surprise.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t have a bird opponent at all, but put on a helpless expression at Qashqai, and went all out.


    "On the right, fifty meters ahead."


    Because Xu Tianyu was already in the direction of progress, Xu Tianyu did not report the number of people.


    When passing through the space channel, Xu Tianyu was left alone.


    At this time, Qashqai and them are anxious.


    "Tianyu, I promised, one hundred for one hundred."


    "Oh, sorry, that was the price just now, now it''s one hundred and fifty."


    Xu Tianyu said lightly.


    "You...you are robbing, you..."


    Wan Haoran wanted to go crazy again, but was covered by Gu Le and Qashqai next to him.


    At the same time two feet were dropped.


    "You bastard, still screaming here, if it weren''t for you, could we suddenly give fifty more spirit stones?"


    After receiving Wan Hao Ran, Qashqai smiled and said to Xu Tianyu.


    "When the transaction is completed, the spirit stones are all on the ring, please raise your hands high."


    Xu Tianyu took the Qashqai ring, checked it, and nodded very satisfied.


    "Left, fifty meters, one hundred meters forward."


    "On the right, one thousand meters, seventy meters ahead, two hundred people go."


    "On the left, three kilometers, five hundred meters ahead, five hundred people."


    ...


    Xu Tianyu kept announcing the location of the space channel.


    Qashqai, Gu Le and the others immediately reflected and asked their own sect disciples to find the space channel.


    But they were not as disciplined as the disciples of Biyan Pavilion. When the disciples of the three sects were fighting for positions, they were constantly fighting.


    In just such a while, more than a hundred people have died.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Tianyu just smiled.


    "Roar~"


    Suddenly the scream of the sea monster came from behind them.


    Because the locations of the spatial channels that Xu Tianyu reported were relatively far away, and the competition between their sects, it delayed a lot of time.


    Unknowingly, the Kraken had caught up.


    "How could it be, wasn''t the Kraken just ten kilometers away? Why did you get here so soon."


    "What are you doing standing stupid? Run quickly."


    Because of the pressure of the sea monster, the space channel that Xu Tianyu broadcasts has become even more gunner.


    There were more dead people, and the smell of blood irritated the Kraken even more.


    While running, Xu Tianyu couldn''t help but glanced behind.


    The dark clouds in the sky, I don''t know when, have already flown over their heads.


    Xu Tianyu''s mouth curled up, "The good show is about to begin."


    "Tianyu, why did you stop and continue reporting."


    Because of the Sea Monster''s chasing, there were several passages where no one rushed over, so I missed it. Now I saw Xu Tianyu''s voice, stopped, Qashqai couldn''t help but urged.


    "Haha, Sect Master Qashqai, I''m afraid we forgot the agreement we just made."


    Xu Tianyu''s look that the money is not enough, Qashqai politely does not play it again.


    "Come and give me a quick report."


    Qashqai finally reluctantly saw another ring and threw it to Xu Tianyu.


    Xu Tianyu found out that there were high-level spirit stones and intermediate-level spirit stones in the ring after this time. He knew that Qashqai really had no money.


    "Left, five meters, three meters in front."


    "On the right, six meters, ten meters ahead."


    Suddenly Xu Tianyu''s report became very concentrated, so that the three disciples of Qashqai and their three sects were all concentrated.


    But the number of people that can pass through each space channel has also become much less.

 Chapter 963： Leave, end.

    "It''s too much to do without doing this."


    Xu Tianyu looked at the sky unchanged, and couldn''t help being a little speechless.


    He originally wanted to help the Demon Emperor, gather everyone together, and then move in a second.


    Now that the Demon Emperor didn''t do anything, it made him a little depressed.


    "Hey, it seems that borrowing a knife to kill is not so easy to borrow."


    Xu Tianyu was a little depressed, but he suddenly looked ahead.


    I don''t know when, they have already walked out of the grassland, and there is a hillside ahead.


    But this hillside is very follow and not simple, all are gravel, boulders.


    Running on this kind of road is really too expensive for human beings.


    Not only that, Xu Tianyu found many life forms moving behind the boulder.


    "Damn, the Demon Emperor actually used a trap, my dear."


    Xu Tianyu was scared for a while, but fortunately he had discovered the disguise of the space channel a long time ago and sent him away.


    Otherwise, it would definitely be a dead end when I arrived at the gravel slope.


    But Xu Tianyu found no trace of space passage on the gravel slope.


    In other words, the Battlefield of Glory did not arrange space channels on the gravel **** at all.


    Xu Tianyu knew that he had to leave, if not, he would become the ghost of the demon emperor.


    So Xu Tianyu didn''t report anything, but suddenly accelerated, leaving Qashqai and the others behind.


    "Xu Tianyu, what are you doing, you want to take my things and run, everyone will catch him for me."


    Xu Tianyu''s movements were discovered by the Qashqai who has been following him for the first time.


    On the contrary, Xu Tianyu''s speed, how could it be possible for them to talk about it.


    And Xu Tianyu''s actions obviously attracted the attention of the Demon Emperor.


    "Boom~0"


    Suddenly the calm sky became lightning and thunder.


    A few red lightning, even the place where Xu Tianyu was advancing horizontally.


    "Made, so fierce."


    Xu Tianyu slammed the brakes and didn''t rush in. Now there are several more potholes more than ten meters deep in front of him.


    If he was slashed, he would not die soon.


    Xu Tianyu started again, his actions became erratic, and lightning could pass him every time.


    But the Qashqai who followed Xu Tianyu suffered.


    Otherwise, they would react faster, and they would all be burnt, but even so, they would have directly lost a large number of disciples.


    "Xu Tianyu, don''t let me see you in Central Continent, or I want you to be crushed."


    Seeing that Xu Tianyu couldn''t catch up, Qashqai directly shouted insults.


    "Haha, do you think you can go back to the Central Continent? Don''t be afraid to tell you that there is no more space channel here. Just wait for your death here."


    Xu Tianyu said that at the last moment when the red lightning was approved, he got directly into the space channel.


    But the red lightning directly destroyed the last space channel.


    But Qashqai who heard Xu Tianyu''s words clearly showed panic.


    "Qashqai, what shall we do now, wait for death?"


    "Waiting for your sister, so people hurried to run for me, trying to keep a distance from the sea monster. As for the space channel, we must have a way to find it."


    Qashqai said majesticly, in times of crisis, he still looked like a masculine man.


    However, the next moment a red bolt of lightning accurately hit the Qashqai and turned into ashes, leaving no corpse.


    "I just want to run now, will it be too late."


    There was a dark cloud in the sky, and a majestic voice was heard, but it made all the remaining people panic.


    The lightning fell and everything was over.

 Chapter 964： The treasure house of the Hades

    "finally come back."


    Xu Tianyu looked at the familiar buildings around and said with a smile.


    And when they saw Xu Tianyu appearing on Yuehen they had arranged long ago, they walked over immediately.


    "Tianyu, now the four top sects have not returned, and so many sects have already failed. This is our opportunity."


    "Yes, Master, we have to dispatch now and take down all those sects, otherwise the others will definitely be unable to sit still."


    Ye Ji also said anxiously, this time the Glory Battlefield, so many sects were destroyed, it was equivalent to the fact that so many pieces of cake flowed out on the Central Continent, and there were many people who wanted to eat a bite.


    "Well, you immediately arrange for someone to go and recover all the nearby sects, but don''t take it lightly, step by step, the smart people in this world don''t know how many of us are."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, when he reached the fat on his lips, he did not intend to give up.


    "Go ahead, I''ll go to Hades Pavilion."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and said, Tiansha and Diyan are still in the Pavilion of the Hades. After the past, apart from confluence, they can also take away the treasure house of the Pavilion of the Hades.


    After all, the Hades is a top sect, and it is still unknown whether they can survive in the hands of the demon emperor, but if he passes first, he will always get a lot of benefits.


    "it is good."


    After Xu Tianyu''s order was given, Biyan Pavilion was like a war machine, and the whole thing began to operate.


    Xu Tianyu flew directly to the sky. One day later, Xu Tianyu, who was on his way at full speed, finally reached the Pavilion of the Hades.


    What caught the eye was chaos, and many disciples were still fighting for the treasure.


    Xu Tianyu also found the figures of many other sects, apparently seeing that most of the disciples of the Hades Pavilion did not come back and came to pick up the bargains.


    Xu Tianyu did not stay too much in the periphery, and went directly into the sect.


    When he arrived at the main hall, he found Tiansha and Diyan both sitting in front of the main hall, as if they were in solitude.


    "Tianyu, you are here."


    Suddenly Tiansha opened his eyes and said in surprise.


    "Well, how about it, are there any good things left." Xu Tianyu smiled and said hello to the two of them directly into the subject.


    "Hehe, of course, with the two of us here, no one can get close to the treasure house. Those sect disciples are just fighting for the worthless things outside."


    "Well, now wait for me to see the treasure house."


    Xu Tianyu felt excited inexplicably, he really hadn''t seen the treasure house of the top sect, how many things there were.


    "Okay, master, please here."


    The three of them entered the hall by themselves, and Tiansha and Diyan led the way, and the three quickly entered the underground treasure house.


    The door opened, and the eyes were full of gold and indescribable luxury.


    "Master, this is the periphery of the treasure house, where some gold coins and ordinary spiritual weapons are stored."


    "Wow, it deserves to be the top sect, just such peripheral things are no longer comparable to ordinary sects."


    "Master, let''s go inside and take a look. When we come out, I''ll see you take these things away."


    Xu Tianyu nodded. There are fifteen rooms in the treasure house, except for one room for gold coins, and eight rooms for spiritual stones.


    The others are genius treasures, which makes Xu Tianyu a little dazzled.


    "Master, this is only a part, all martial arts secrets are stored in the library."

 Chapter 965： Treasure Vault of South Ice Castle

    "Okay, just take things away."


    Xu Tianyu threw several rings to Tian Sha and Di Yan, and then it was a moving trip.


    Treasure House, Cangshu Pavilion, Xu Tianyu and the others spent most of the day before they finished moving.


    "Master, there is a top-level spiritual vein underground in the Hades Pavilion, do we want to take it away."


    "There is no need for this. Leave the spirit veins to others, otherwise we may become enemies of the entire Central Continent."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, they have taken the big head now, if they don''t leave some soup for others to drink.


    That is to be targeted by other sects. Although he is not afraid, there is no need to be so troublesome, and Xu Tianyu also reads a lot of the things you have left.


    "Okay, master, what are we going to do now, do you know Biyan Pavilion?"


    "No, we have got so many treasures this time, and the Central Continent has also begun to move. This is an opportunity for us to rise."


    Xu Tianyu shook his head, then said to Di Yan.


    "Di Yan, you go find a good place to build a city, it''s called Luofeng City, it must be big, this will be our future stronghold."


    "Then Tiansha and I went to South Ice Castle to see if there were any good results."


    "Yes, master."


    Di Yan directly nodded and left, and Xu Tianyu also kept thinking about moving towards the next goal with Tian Sha.


    Nanbing Castle is a sect that is no different from the Hades Pavilion. There must be many good things waiting for them.


    When Xu Tianyu came here, the chaos here was even more exaggerated than the Pluto Pavilion.


    After all, there are two heavenly immortals, Tiansha and Diyan, guarding the Pavilion of the Underworld, and the other people in the sect will converge a little.


    But there is nothing in Nanbing Fort.


    "God''s evil, open the way, let''s go directly to the treasure house, the library, and we will not go."


    "it is good."


    Tiansha is a person who specializes in collecting information for the Hades Pavilion, so he is also very familiar with South Ice Castle.


    Soon they found the location of the treasure house, which was a back mountain location, but when Xu Tianyu and the others arrived, the place was already surrounded by a group of people.


    But obviously the opponent''s strength is limited, and he is still breaking the barrier of the treasure house.


    "Haha, it seems we are lucky, the treasure trove has not been opened yet."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, and Tian Sha nodded with a smile.


    If something is taken, it is not good for them to look for it alone. Now that the treasure chests are not opened, this is even better.


    "Who are you, this place has been requisitioned by the Iceberg Palace, if you don''t want to die, hurry up."


    The appearance of Xu Tianyu and Tiansha caught the other''s attention, and a disciple walked over and said proudly.


    Originally, Bingshan Palace was a subsidiary sect of Nanbing Fort, and the two sects were very close to each other.


    After learning that Nanbingbao''s disciples had all died in battle, they rushed over immediately, planning to take Nanbingbao as their own.


    But I didn''t expect that there was a very deep enchantment in the treasure house, which suddenly stumped them.


    Otherwise, they would have emptied South Ice Castle long ago.


    "Is it Bingshan Palace? Why haven''t I heard of this sect." Xu Tianyu looked at Tiansha in confusion.


    Tiansha thought for a while, but didn''t have a clue.


    "In the Central Continent, I have studied all the top sects. This is the first time I have heard of this Iceberg Palace."


    After hearing Tiansha''s words, Xu Tianyu understood that the other party was just a small sect.

 Chapter 966： Iceberg palace

    "Have you heard me speak, hurry up and let me go, if you don''t hear me, do you really want to die?"


    The disciple of Ice Mountain Palace said arrogantly.


    During this period of time, many people came to want gun treasures, and they had already beaten many people back.


    They think that Xu Tianyu is also the disciple of the Xiaozongmen who spy on Nanbingbao''s treasures, so they don''t take it seriously.


    Especially Xu Tianyu and the others only have two, so it goes without saying.


    They have hundreds of people over there, so how could they be scared by two people.


    "Haha, what if we don''t leave?"


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, completely ignoring the people in Bingshan Palace, and walked directly into the treasure house.


    "Mad, toast and not eat or drink fine wine, brothers give it to me, today we must let him know the fate of offending our Iceberg Palace."


    The disciples of Iceberg Palace drew their weapons one after another.


    Xu Tianyu just smiled at this scene and didn''t even mean to do it.


    "Boom."


    The person who just ran over was kicked back directly, and several disciples were killed before they stopped.


    "It''s so weak, I can''t stand it even to warm up."


    Tiansha clapped his hands and said in disgust.


    "You... who are you."


    The people in Bingshan Palace were taken aback by Tiansha''s hand.


    In such a short period of time, half of their disciples had fallen, and none of them had gone through Tiansha''s hands for a round.


    But the moves are all spikes, without the existence of the second.


    "Are we? Haha, we are from the Hades Pavilion."


    This time Xu Tianyu stopped and said with a smile.


    Anyway, robbery is not very glorious, Xu Tianyu certainly will not expose Jia Ming.


    And they did come from the Pluto Pavilion, and he didn''t lie.


    "What, the Hades Pavilion, like Nanbing Fort, is the Hades Pavilion of the top sect."


    The disciples of the surrounding Bingshan Palace were shocked, and they moved away from Tiansha and Xu Tianyu.


    Now that they are killed in seconds, it seems that it has become a normal thing.


    If it was peacetime, Bingshan Palace would not even be a fart in front of the top sect, otherwise there would be turmoil, they would not even dare to appear in front of the top sect, and now they actually offended the Hades Pavilion.


    This made them feel uneasy, and the trembling of their arms made them unable to hold even their weapons.


    "Why, aren''t you leaving? Do you want to wait for death here?"


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile again, but this smile made all the disciples of the Iceberg Palace inexplicably frightened.


    "Go... hurry up and get out of here."


    After leaving, the first person took the lead, and everyone else also reacted, leaving quickly like a rabbit.


    "I didn''t expect the title of the Hades Pavilion, it''s still very useful."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Hee hee, as long as it can bring me convenience, it''s fine, but these people from the sect are too embarrassed. They all ran away before they started fighting."


    "Don''t think about it, quickly collect all the treasures, shall we go to Loulan Pavilion? But there is no time to waste on the big shelf."


    Xu Tianyu said, kicking the barrier outside the treasure house to pieces.


    Tiansha also nodded and began to collect the things in the treasure house.


    I don''t know if Nanbingbao''s relationship is relatively incorruptible. The treasures here are a lot less than the Hades Pavilion.


    "Tianyu, did you say that Nanbingbao put away some treasures."


    "It shouldn''t. The Hades is an assassination business. It''s normal to have more treasures, but it''s normal to consume so many disciples in South Ice Castle."

 Chapter 967： Wan Hao is not dead

    If there are other people here, they will already laugh at their conversation.


    Both of them were filled with several space rings, and they were still disgusted by the fact that there were few things left behind.


    "Tianyu, do we want to go to the Library at Nanbing Fort."


    "Well, go check it out."


    Xu Tianyu finally decided to go and see, in fact, the martial arts secrets did not have much use for Xu Tianyu.


    The disciples of Biyan Pavilion now have the lowest level of cultivation techniques.


    Putting this point in other sects, I am afraid that Xu Tianyu is crazy.


    However, Xu Tianyu said that there are too many heavenly techniques, and the disciples of Biyan Pavilion still can''t finish their cultivation.


    However, it is also good to have more cheats. Although it is not for cultivation, it can be used for research.


    Know a lot of exercises. When you encounter an enemy, you will know the opponent''s moves and exercises. This way of fighting is more dominant.


    When Xu Tianyu and the others came to the library, there were more people here.


    After all, not every sect can be compared with Biyan Pavilion.


    In their eyes, martial arts secrets are more valuable than treasures.


    So when Xu Tianyu and the others arrived, the library had already been opened.


    A large group of people are robbing the cheats.


    The Bingshan Palace that Xu Tianyu and the others drove was also among them.


    "No, the two killers of the Hades Pavilion are here, run, run."


    The people around hadn''t reacted yet when they heard this, and the disciples of the shadowy Iceberg Palace, as if they had oiled their feet, they disappeared.


    The disciples of the other people''s sects, seeing this scene, looked at Xu Tianyu and the two of them also changed their expressions.


    Then they fled.


    The disciples of Bingshan Palace mentioned the Pavilion of the Hades just now, they are not deaf, of course they can hear it.


    As the Hades Pavilion, which is also the top sect, they are of course afraid.


    So in such a short time, no one was left in the entire library.


    "Unexpectedly, the title of the Pluto Pavilion is so useful. I didn''t know before. I wanted to show my true ability." Tian Sha looked at the empty surroundings and said strangely.


    "Haha, let''s go in and have a look."


    A few minutes later Xu Tianyu and the others walked out again, but there was no satisfactory smile on their faces.


    Because the Cangshu Pavilion has been patronized long ago, all that is left in it are some Huang-level exercises, which are of no use at all.


    "Let''s go directly to Loulan Pavilion, and then visit Beiyang Fort and Silver Moon Saint Fort by the way."


    "The Holy King Palace, shall we not go?"


    Tian Sha said in confusion, the top sect to the south was the Hades Pavilion, South Ice Castle, and Saint King Palace. There is still one that has not gone, making him wonder.


    "You don''t have to go, you won''t get any benefit if you go, because the Sect Master of the Saint King Palace is not dead."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and said that when he later cooperated with Qashqai and the others, he gave a lot of information about space channels.


    And the Sect Master of Saint King Palace, Wan Haoran was the first one to leave the battlefield of glory, running faster than his own disciples.


    Although many people said that Wan Haoran was a coward, now it seems that he is the smartest.


    Because he is living well now, but those who insulted him are already in the hands of the demon emperor.


    "Ah, Wan Haoran didn''t die. I really didn''t expect that, let''s go to Loulan Pavilion."


    Although Tiansha was surprised, he wouldn''t pay much attention.


    Even if Wan Haoran survived, the casualties of the disciples in the sect were too great, and he was lucky to be able to survive the sect.

 Chapter 968： Young Master Mo

    Because of going to Loulan Pavilion, the distance is still very far away.


    It took Xu Tianyu two full days to arrive.


    When they arrived at Loulan Pavilion, Xu Tianyu and Tiansha were a little disappointed.


    Because Loulan Pavilion did not fall at all, although there are many corpses of other sects around, Loulan Pavilion is still good.


    At least compared to the Hades Pavilion and South Ice Castle, it is already very good.


    "Tianyu, it seems that the people in Loulan Pavilion have also found the space channel and are back."


    Tiansha guessed.


    "Well, it should be. After all, they are playing assassins, and their investigative power is still very strong, but the opponents should not all come back, otherwise they won''t be so quiet here, they have long been like us, everywhere. Looking for food."


    "Oh, Tianyu, should we start to drop Loulan Pavilion now?"


    "No, someone will help us destroy them. Let''s go to Beiyang Fort now."


    A smile appeared at the corner of Xu Tianyu''s mouth. With the hatred between Beiyangbao and Loulan Pavilion, if he knew what Loulan Pavilion looked like now.


    Xu Tianyu believed that He Sheng would definitely take the initiative.


    In fact, he was also a little puzzled in his heart. With such a good opportunity, He Sheng hasn''t done anything yet.


    Half a day later, Xu Tianyu saw He Sheng in the main hall of Beiyang Fort, but there was still a young boy in dark green clothes beside He Sheng.


    "Tianyu, I didn''t expect you to come and find me so soon. It''s really a loss to welcome me."


    "Brother Sheng is polite, I happened to be passing by, just come and have a look."


    Xu Tianyu gave He Sheng a big hug.


    "Haha, I know you must be Silvermoon Sacred Fort, where there are so many girls, I am also worried about it."


    He Sheng gave Xu Tianyu a man who knew how to look.


    "Haha~ I''m just a brother, this is..."


    Xu Tianyu did not answer, but looked at the boy next to him.


    He is beautiful, quiet, and not surprised, this is what Xu Tianyu has seen from the other party for a while.


    "Oh, you said my head, come on, let me introduce to you, this is the son of the Mo army, from the Nanyue Mo family."


    "Mo Jun, this is the pavilion owner of the Biyan Pavilion that I mentioned to you, Xu Tianyu."


    "Happy meeting~"


    Mo Jun looked at Xu Tianyu''s eyes flashing, but tried to stay calm and greet Xu Tianyu.


    "Hello, how come Young Master Mo, is there anything you want to find me?"


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, although the other party tried to suppress it, Xu Tianyu still saw it.


    "It''s not a big deal, I heard that Pavilion Master Tianyu has a batch of beast spar in his hand."


    Mo Jun said unhurriedly, but looked at Xu Tianyu quietly, keeping the other''s expression.


    However, the surprise he wanted in his heart did not appear on Xu Tianyu''s face.


    "Oh, beast spar, there are very few people who have heard of this. Brother Sheng, I really want you to have never told it."


    Xu Tianyu said calmly, and at the same time he ignored the Mo Army and looked at He Sheng.


    Beast spar, in fact, is a kind of beast that condenses the magic power of the whole body together.


    However, the beast spar stores more energy than the knowledge stored by the inheritance stone.


    And the beast spar has a very important role, that is, as the core of a puppet, the higher the beast spar, the more difficult it is.


    He and He Sheng were also friends, but Xu Tianyu knew that he had never told anyone about something like beast spar.


    Of course, in addition to a few capable men of Biyan Pavilion.

 Chapter 969： Beast spar

    Xu Tianyu didn''t think Ye Ji and Yuehen would betray their information, so he was very curious why He Sheng knew he had beast spar.


    Even people from the Mo family were called.


    "Tianyu, don''t get me wrong. During the Battlefield of Glory, didn''t you let me go into the castle to heal my wounds. At that time, the beast spar was in the room, so I saw it.


    At first I didn''t know which beast spar was, and I didn''t care too much. This time the Mexican army came and asked me to help find this kind of beast spar, and I remembered it.


    We just talked about it. We plan to introduce the Mexican army to you so that you can make a deal. If it is inconvenient, don¡¯t force it. "


    After hearing He Sheng''s explanation, Xu Tianyu nodded.


    But because of King Yasha''s attack, he was indeed a little busy, and when he gave the retreat order, he was a little anxious.


    The beast spar was originally intended to be used by the Ice Dragon King for cultivation, after all, the beast spar contained powerful energy.


    Just like humans use spirit stones for cultivation, Ice Dragon King will use beast spars to practice faster.


    Even the beast spar that He Sheng saw, Xu Tianyu should have exchanged it from the system store and gave it to the Ice Dragon King.


    When the surrounding ice dragon king seized the crocodile demon lord, he might not have time to put it away before being seen by He Sheng.


    "Oh, it turned out to be like this, haha, an oolong came out all of a sudden."


    Xu Tianyu laughed loudly to resolve He Sheng''s embarrassment and at the same time made the atmosphere on the court less solemn.


    The Mo Jun saw this scene in his eyes, but his heart was secretly surprised.


    He has cooperated with Beiyang Fort many times and knows that Beiyang Fort''s position in the central continent is definitely the top ones.


    He didn''t expect He Sheng to put his posture so low when facing Xu Tianyu.


    This made him have to reposition Xu Tianyu.


    Looking at the Biyan Pavilion sect, which I had never heard of, was in the Central Continent, it was not that simple.


    "Brother Sheng, when I came over, I found that Loulan Pavilion was in a very bad state. Why didn''t you take any action? If you missed this opportunity, it will be difficult to have it in the future."


    Xu Tianyu turned off the topic, so that He Sheng would not be too embarrassed.


    "Hey, Tianyu, I was in trouble. That Loulan Pavilion had already re-selected a new suzerain before entering the Battlefield of Glory, so now Loulan Pavilion looks weak, but in fact it is only a little weaker than before. If you want to eat it hard, I don¡¯t feel good here."


    Hearing He Sheng''s words, Xu Tianyu was also taken aback. He didn''t expect Loulan Pavilion to do such an amazing job.


    The old sect master took the risk, and the new sect master appeared. He was worthy of assassination, hating the enemy, and cruel to his own people.


    "Do you need my help?"


    Xu Tianyu said again, anyway, he doesn''t have a good impression of Loulan Pavilion. The destruction of the other party is also a good thing for him. It will reduce the obstacle to the future leadership of the central continent.


    "Really? Tianyu, will you help me out?"


    He Sheng said in surprise.


    "Brother Sheng, what you said, everyone is good brothers, you should help, God, you go talk with Brother Sheng."


    Xu Tianyu said to Tian Sha next to him, who nodded knowingly.


    He Sheng also stood up with joy, and then said to the Mo army.


    "The two talk slowly, I''ll go ahead and do it here."


    After seeing the Mo Jun nodding, He Sheng and Tian Sha went to the next room.


    "The Mohist puppet is alone in the world, and I am also very longing for it. I didn''t expect to meet the Mohist master here, it is really an honor."


    Xu Tianyu took the initiative to say, breaking the silence between the two.

 Chapter 970： Deal with the Mexican Army

    "Sect Master Tianyu, now that we know our intentions, then we will open the skylight to speak up."


    Mo Jun said with a smile.


    Xu Tianyu nodded and motioned for the Mexican army to continue.


    "I heard that Sect Master Tianyu still has a lot of beast spars, so I want to buy a lot this time."


    Xu Tianyu was not surprised by Mo Jun''s question.


    As the beast spar is the core of the puppet, the Mo Family certainly will not let go of these things.


    "Yes, but I don''t know what price you are offering."


    Xu Tianyu smiled. The magic spar is nothing to him. As long as he has money, he can buy and sell as much as possible in the system.


    Of course he didn''t mind doing business with the Mo Army, and Xu Tianyu would just sweep a person to lead the way if he wanted to enter the Nanyue area.


    The Mohist school is undoubtedly a very good choice.


    "One hundred high-grade spirit stones."


    After Mo Jun pondered for a while, he directly offered a price that surprised Xu Tianyu.


    You should know that when Xu Tianyu bought the beast spar systematically, it was just a high-grade spirit stone.


    Now sell it directly to the other party, that''s a hundred times the price, which is a steady profit.


    The Mo Jun saw Xu Tianyu not speaking, thinking that the other party was not satisfied with the price he raised, so he said again.


    "Tianyu, two hundred high-grade spirit stones, this is already my highest price, if it still doesn''t work, we can only give up."


    "Deal."


    Hearing two hundred two words, Xu Tianyu said immediately, for fear that the Mo army would regret it.


    "I don''t know, how much do you need from Mo Jun." Xu Tianyu smiled in his heart, but he still tried to stay calm on his face.


    "Of course it is how much and how much you want."


    The Mo Jun said with a bit of wealth and great wealth, the beast spar is too important for their Mo family.


    If it wasn''t for the beast spar to be too difficult, the puppets of their Mo family would have been alone in the world.


    "Oh, then Mo Jun, look at whether there are enough beast spars in it. If there is not enough, I will get you more."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and handed a space ring to the Mo Jun.


    Mo Jun smiled and took it. He thought Xu Tianyu could not take out much, so he didn''t care too much.


    But after he checked the ring Xu Tianyu gave, he was dumbfounded.


    Xu Tianyu''s ring is not very big, ten meters by ten meters, but it is actually full of beast spars.


    Roughly speaking, this ring is filled with at least 100,000 beast spars.


    One hundred thousand, what a gratitude, their Mo Family may not be able to get 10,000 beast crystals in a year.


    You must know that their Mo Family''s status in Nanyue is the same as Beiyang Fort''s status in the Central Continent. That is a top family.


    What they couldn''t get, when they arrived at Xu Tianyu''s place, they would cost one hundred thousand yuan per shot. Mo Jun secretly groaned in his heart now.


    Because according to the price he just proposed, he finds that he suddenly has no money.


    "What''s wrong, is it not enough? Don''t be afraid, I still have it. I can get it for you as much as you want."


    Xu Tianyu found that after Mo Jun looked at the ring, he remained silent, thinking that the beast spar was not enough, and said again.


    "What, do you have any more?"


    The Mo Jun exclaimed, this time he was completely surprised by Xu Tianyu.


    "Yes, as long as you give the money, I have it here, and I can manage it enough."


    In Xu Tianyu, the Mo Jun was seriously a cash cow, and the beast spar was not worth any money to him. A fool would not buy a spirit stone for two hundred spirit stones.

 Chapter 971： System reward drawings

    "No, no, enough."


    Mo Jun said awkwardly, then turned to the disciple next to him.


    "Mo Hong, how many spirit stones you brought out this time, give it to me first, and get other people''s spirit stones first. I will get to the Mo Family, and I will exchange them for you."


    "Yes, son."


    The Mo Army was trying hard to raise money, but Xu Tianyu, who had listened to their whispers, had a strange look.


    "So there is no money."


    Xu Tianyu was a little disappointed in his heart. He thought that the other party was a king, and said that he needed as much, but he didn''t expect it to be a bronze, and he couldn''t eat a hundred thousand beast spars.


    When Mo Jun came back, he saw Xu Tianyu''s weird expression, and he felt embarrassed.


    This is embarrassing and lost home. Just now he was still carrying a rich man, but he was beaten in the face when he turned his head.


    "Tianyu, I''m sorry, this one we came out is a bit rushed, so this spirit stone is not enough, we need 10,000 beast spars first, and when I get to the family, I must bring more spirit stones next time."


    "Is it only ten thousand?"


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s surprised retelling, the Mo army was even more ashamed, and he could not wait to dig a hole out and turn in now, which is really shameful.


    "Well, ten thousand is ten thousand, better than none."


    Xu Tianyu Cong Mojun took back two rings in his hand, one containing the spirit stone and the other containing the ninety thousand beast spar.


    "Tianyu, it was a bit unexpected this time, so this puppet is a gift from me, as a meeting ceremony."


    Mo Jun felt that he was too shameful, so with a wave of his right hand, a puppet appeared in front of them.


    "Is it a puppet?"


    Hearing Xu Tianyu''s rhetorical question, the Mo Army finally felt that he had recovered a bit of face, and was ready to introduce the ground-level puppets.


    But hearing Xu Tianyu''s next mutter, he almost vomited blood.


    "I really want to have two ground-level puppets, only the strength of the Nascent Soul Stage, it''s not bad to be a cannon fodder."


    Xu Tianyu put the puppet away directly, anyway, it was given by someone else, don''t do it for nothing.


    "Thanks."


    "Um~"


    Although thank you, the mood of Mo Jun is still very unbeautiful.


    But when Xu Tianyu was taking away the puppets, the system did give a prompt.


    "Stare, reach a cooperation with the Mo Family, a drawing of a living mechanical puppet."


    "Oh, there are rewards for cooperation. Why didn''t I cooperate with so many people before? The system said, did you reward me with greed."


    "..."


    The system ignored Xu Tianyu directly.


    "Hmph, it seems so, if you don''t speak, I will take it as your default, and quickly call my reward back to me."


    "Please, master, don''t have too many illusions, this system is Guo Minglei''s system."


    After Xu Tianyu''s biogas residue, the system couldn''t help but stand up.


    After Xu Tianyu looked at the system reward drawing again, he didn''t have time to pay attention to the system at all.


    "This is, this is... the legendary, beast-shaped mechanical puppet, how is it possible, how is it possible, how could Tianyu have such a drawing in your hand."


    When Xu Tianyu was looking at the drawings, the Mo Jun next to him also took a glance, and then his chin almost fell to the ground with this look.


    "Why, is this drawing precious?"


    Xu Tianyu didn''t have much research on puppets, so he didn''t know where the Mo army was surprised.


    "Tianyu, our Mo family received the danger of extermination in ancient times. Of course, many drawings in the family have been lost..."

 Chapter 972： Animal puppet drawings

    The Mo Jun began to explain the story of the Mo family, and Xu Tianyu also understood the ins and outs.


    The blueprint rewarded by the system is a blueprint that has been completely lost in ancient times.


    The original form of the puppet was supposed to be a beast, but later, this technique was lost, so the Mohist would make a puppet in its current human form.


    "Tianyu, do you know that this blueprint in your hand, if you make it yourself, will have the strength of an immortal, and the puppet''s skin is thick at first, so ordinary immortal monks may not be able to deal with them."


    Mo Jun excitedly chopped down the drawing in Xu Tianyu''s hand, as if he could not help but pounce at the next moment, and the saliva in his mouth could not help but flow out.


    "Is it such an exaggeration?"


    Xu Tianyu felt a nauseous hind leg a few steps.


    He has no habit of being thrown over by men.


    "Exaggeration? No, not at all. I don''t know the preciousness of this drawing. With this drawing, our Mohist''s position in Nanyue will be improved as never before."


    The Mo Jun said very excitedly that the Mo Family can only forge the puppets of the Earth Immortal level, which has already made them famous all over the world.


    If they are going further, the puppets of the immortal level that can be forged, feel that they are aspiring to the top of the world.


    It is conceivable that a world can actually mass produce powerhouses of the immortal level, then one can imagine the terrifying forces of the Mohist school.


    As long as you give the Mo School enough materials, you can forge a heavenly immortal, such a terrifying force, no one dares to make trouble with the Mo School.


    Moreover, those sect forces must work hard to establish a good relationship with the Mo Family, and in the future it is only for the Mo Family to help them forge a puppet at the level of immortality.


    At that time, the whole world will change. From now on, an ordinary person will be surrounded by a puppet at the level of immortality. What a wonderful thing.


    The Mexican army was wiping his saliva while imagining this kind of picture in his brain.


    Xu Tianyu looked weird, smelling of the disciples who were following the Mo family.


    "Your son, is this also the case? Could something be wrong here."


    Xu Tianyu said this, and kept spinning in his own mind.


    Originally, his son was called a fool, and that disciple was still a little unhappy, but looking at the way the Mo Army was now, he couldn''t refute it all at once.


    "Tianyu, you must sell me this drawing. No matter what you want, I will definitely find a way to get it to you."


    Mo Jun excitedly grabbed Xu Tianyu and succeeded, making Xu Tianyu still unresponsive.


    Then there was a shock, and then a nausea.


    "Let go, let go, to you, to you."


    Xu Tianyu finally put down the drawing and successfully got rid of the entanglement of the Mexican army.


    The disciples around turned their heads, the son of my own family is too embarrassing, I don''t want to look at it.


    "Thanks, Tianyu, from now on, you will be the great benefactor of our Mo family. If we need any help in the future, we promise you in one sentence."


    The Mexican army carefully collected the drawings, and immediately said righteously.


    At this time, He Sheng and Tian Sha had better come in outside.


    "Haha, I can''t think of you two. In just half an hour, you have been called brothers and brothers, and the relationship is pretty good."


    He Sheng said with a smile, but there was a lot of sadness between his brows.


    Of course Xu Tianyu hadn''t seen this, but Tiansha was so dark that he couldn''t see it.

 Chapter 973： Working together against Loulan Pavilion

    "What''s wrong, is the problem serious?"


    Xu Tianyu''s sudden low air pressure made people around him afraid to make jokes.


    "Tianyu, just now, Sect Master He Sheng and I went to look at Loulan Pavilion and found that the opponent''s defense is very tight, and they already have a new Sect Master..."


    Tiansha told everything he knew, and Xu Tianyu also understood the embarrassment of their faces.


    Loulan Pavilion is now being held by a man named Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian was originally one of the four heavenly kings of Loulan Pavilion, but he had quarreled with the pavilion owner before and was then driven out of the sect.


    However, this time Loulan Pavilion was in distress, Jiang Tian took this opportunity to control the entire Loulan Pavilion again, and Jiang Tian also joined a mysterious organization behind it.


    The current strength has actually reached the level of Da Luo Jinxian, and there are still several yuan fierce generals under his hand.


    Coupled with the fact that the other party has fully accepted Loulan Pavilion, the strength of the current sect is much stronger than the previous Loulan Pavilion.


    "Why, do you plan to let Loulan Pavilion expand?"


    Xu Tianyu said lightly, looking at He Sheng''s eyes.


    "Hey, I don''t want to, but the opponent''s strength, if we rush over now, maybe someone can make a little bit cheaper."


    He Sheng sighed. Of course he wanted to kill Loulan Pavilion. He still knew that Jiang Tian, ??and he hadn''t killed Beiyangbao''s disciples before.


    However, if there is a war now, it is obviously not the best time. Originally, the glory battlefield came back, and the disappearance of too many forces caused many restless people to run out.


    If Beiyang Castle fights Loulan Pavilion, and their Beiyang Castle loses in the end, many people will definitely jump out and find their trouble.


    "Haha, Brother Sheng, now there are more than people in Beiyang Fort."


    Xu Tianyu laughed and said, He Sheng suddenly reacted.


    He glanced at Xu Tianyu, then at Mo Jun again, and couldn''t help but curse himself as a fool in his heart.


    Now there are three forces that are not weaker than Loulan Pavilion. If the three attack together, Loulan Pavilion will not have a chance to jump.


    "Tianyu, Mo Jun, do you want to help me? Afterwards, I only need 20% of the things in Loulan Pavilion."


    He Sheng gritted his teeth and said that giving up 80% of the benefits was already his bottom line. If it weren''t for Loulange''s great hatred with her, he would definitely not be able to make profits.


    "can."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and agreed directly. Originally, he came to find He Sheng and planned to do some work on Loulan Pavilion together. Now that he still has money to collect, he certainly doesn''t mind.


    "can."


    Mo Jun also said with a smile, if he hadn''t met He Sheng''s request before seeing Xu Tianyu, he would definitely not be able to agree.


    It must be that their Mo family is from Nanyue, if anyone else knows, their Mo family has participated in the battle of the central continent.


    Those forces in Nanyue will start to be shocked again.


    But now the Mo Army took Xu Tianyu''s drawing. With this drawing, let alone destroying the Loulan Pavilion, even if the entire Central Continent was destroyed, the Mo Army would frown.


    "Okay, okay, okay, let''s set off now, we''ll finish it long ago, and rest long ago."


    He Sheng said arrogantly, with Biyan Pavilion and Mo Family backing him, he is not at all persuading Loulan Pavilion now.


    There are other forces behind Loulan Pavilion, as long as the other party dares to emerge, they will definitely make the other party more powerful.


    "Notify all the disciples, gather, and prepare to go."


    He Sheng followed up and asked his disciples to dispatch, and Tiansha also left, he wanted to bring Biyan Pavilion''s disciples.

 Chapter 974： Sky Demon Sect

    A few hours later, the front of Loulan Pavilion''s sect was full of people.


    "He Sheng, go get that plaque down."


    Xu Tianyu said lightly.


    The three characters of Loulan Pavilion represented Loulan Pavilion''s face, and Xu Tianyu did not believe that the other party could not come out.


    Although they have a lot of people and strong strength, Loulan Pavilion is still the chassis of others after all. If you get caught in an ambush, you will lose more than you gain.


    "it is good."


    Of course He Sheng understood this, and immediately flew up, facing the plaque, and slammed it down.


    "Huh, He Sheng, I haven''t seen you in a few years, martial arts have improved a lot."


    When the voice came, a powerful attack faced him at the same time.


    He Sheng immediately stopped and returned, but at the door of Loulan Pavilion, there was a middle-aged man with white hair standing.


    For a while, the white robe felt like a great master.


    "You are... Jiang Tian."


    He Sheng stabilized his figure and looked at each other in surprise.


    "Haha, how come I haven''t seen each other in a few years, and my old friends don''t know each other."


    Jiang Tian said with a big laugh, and looked at Xu Tianyu and Mo Jun at the same time.


    "What big day is today, so many strange friends have come."


    "The big day of Loulan Pavilion''s destruction, I don''t know if it is considered a major event."


    Xu Tianyu stood up and said with a smile.


    "Haha, it''s a big tone. If you want to destroy my Loulan Pavilion, do you only rely on you people? Isn''t it too dismissive of me?"


    Jiang Tian said coldly.


    "Oh, who has a big tone, it doesn''t necessarily matter, a little big Luo Tianxian, what do you use to protect Loulan Pavilion?"


    "Little boy? Boy, it seems that you have never felt the power of Tianxian Daluo. If you speak such a wild word, today I will replace your parents and teach you a good lesson."


    Jiang Tian said with a cold snort, and at the same time the spiritual power in his body was running wildly.


    Just like Guibao Qigong, a ball of blue light quickly flew towards Xu Tianyu.


    "Such a weak attack, do you still want to teach me? You are not worthy of giving me shoes, return it to you."


    Xu Tianyu pumped vigorously, and the ball of light flew back directly.


    "Damn, how is it possible."


    Jiang Tian immediately jumped away. Although he only used 70% of the light ball, he didn''t expect Xu Tianyu to catch it and reflect it back.


    "Boom."


    Jiang Tian jumped away, but there was no way to escape the plaque behind him, so the symbol of Loulan Pavilion was directly shattered.


    "you wanna die."


    Jiang Tian said angrily.


    "Hehe, are you looking for death? Are you alone? What are you?" Xu Tianyu said without paying attention.


    "Alone, haha, I never said that I am alone. Are you still coming out? It''s almost time to watch the show."


    Jiang Tian''s words fell, and suddenly a lot of people appeared in the grass behind Xu Tianyu and them.


    Everyone is wearing black clothes, with a huge white flame imprinted on the clothes.


    These people even cut Xu Tianyu''s back path to the group.


    "Sky Demon Sect?"


    Mo Jun said in a deep voice, his face more solemn than ever.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect it to be our luck or your misfortune to be able to see the Mo family here?"


    A man who took the lead put down his hood, revealing a face that was all covered with scars.


    If a child sees it, it will definitely be scared to death. Many people present will be very uncomfortable seeing it, because it is too ugly.


    "Mo Jun, do you know?" Xu Tianyu asked strangely.

 Chapter 975： Open

    "It''s more than acquaintance, we can say that there is a deep hatred..."


    The Mexican army said angrily.


    After Xu Tianyu listened, he also understood.


    The Sky Demon Sect is also a power sect of Nanyue. The other party and the Mo Family were a very good partner for cooperation thousands of years ago.


    Because of mutual cooperation, the two forces can survive in the whirlpool of Nanyue and grow rapidly.


    But when they had reached a certain point, when Nanyue stabilized his heels and prepared for vigorous development.


    The Sky Demon Sect betrayed the Mo School, not only took a lot of the Mo School''s research and secret books as his own, but also obtained a lot of ink secrets.


    Not only that, but also quickly killed the Mo Family.


    Fortunately, the Mo family was not weak either. Although the attack suffered heavy losses, it was still preserved.


    However, its own development has begun to regress, and the Sky Demon Sect has acquired the things of the Mohist school, and has gained a soaring development, and soon became one of the most powerful forces in Nanyue.


    The Mohist also knew that in order to be able to take revenge, it was impossible for him, so he began to look for many partners.


    A powerful alliance was formed, but also because of the existence of the alliance, the Sky Demon Sect tried to destroy the Mo Family many times without success.


    After a few generations, the relationship between the two forces has not been eased, and it has become more serious.


    Basically, as long as you see the other party''s disciple, you will definitely not be soft, only you will die.


    "Oh, it''s kind of interesting, then I''ll leave it to you. I can''t figure it out, speak out."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and patted Mo Jun on the shoulder.


    "Well, there is absolutely no problem."


    "Haha, if you have time to care about others, think about yourself."


    Jiang Tian rushed over with a laugh, and he wanted to take back all the face he had just lost.


    "Hmph, your mother didn''t tell you, is it very impolite to interrupt others?"


    Xu Tianyu snorted coldly, and the dragon tooth in his hand fought against Jiang Tian in the air.


    "Haha, for the dying person, polite, there is a fart."


    Jiang Tian slashed at Xu Tianyu fiercely.


    However, Xu Tianyu easily avoided it, but the sword energy remained undiminished, and he directly split the mountain behind him.


    "Hehe, who''s dead still don''t know?"


    Xu Tianyu and Jiang Tian couldn''t get up and down, and the Mexican army also started.


    Mo Jun waved his hand and two puppets appeared beside him.


    "Haha, are they just ground-level puppets? These two scraps of copper and rotten iron can''t stop my attack."


    "Huh~"


    The Mexican army did not talk nonsense. The two puppets attacked Zeng Kang from different directions.


    Zeng Kang didn''t care, kicked the puppet, and his expression changed in the next moment.


    The puppet didn''t fly out like she had imagined, but stayed on the spot, even reaching out to hug her feet.


    "not good."


    Zeng Kang''s expression changed, and the aura in his body was immediately mobilized, he increased his strength, kicked the puppet''s arm directly, and was embarrassed from the puppet''s attack range.


    "Magic gold? The Mo Family is really a big hand. There is such a precious metal to forge two ground level puppets."


    Zeng Kang looked at the Mexican army with a trace of greed in his eyes.


    "Hehe, compared to the big hand, I can''t compare to the despicable villains of the Sky Demon Sect."


    The Mo Army said coldly, summoning two puppets again, and it was a pity that Zeng Kang had just escaped.


    "Hmph, I will tell you now, in the face of absolute strength, these iron bumps are nothing but bad iron."


    Zeng Kang was very careful this time, easily avoiding the puppet''s rigid attack, and directly chopped off a puppet''s arm with a knife.

 Chapter 976： Mo Jun is too weak

    "I said long ago that you are not my opponent at all."


    Zeng Kang kicked the puppet away and said proudly.


    The Mo Jun''s face sank, and he didn''t expect that the puppets forged by magic gold could not stop the opponent''s sword.


    Magic gold is an enchanted metal that can provide a lot of defense.


    However, it was only passive defense, and there was still no good defense against monks.


    But he also did not expect that the magic gold puppet was in Zeng Kang''s hands, and he had not even gone through a round.


    "Haha, why didn''t you make a sound? Did you find yourself so weak?"


    When Zeng Kang spoke, he scrapped a puppet again and looked at the Mexican army with joy.


    "Aren''t you going to avenge the Mo Family? You are just like a bear, take revenge, don''t laugh to death."


    Zeng Kang continued to stimulate the Mo army with words, and at the same time be careful to find the flaws in the puppet.


    Although he can destroy the puppet, once it is caught by the puppet, it won''t be good for him to hold it right.


    "Huh, don''t be too proud."


    Mo Jun gave a cold snort and suddenly waved again, this time a lot of puppets appeared.


    A full attack on Zeng Kang will not give Zeng Kang the possibility of evasion.


    "Haha~"


    However, Zeng Kang didn''t mean to evade, and he was even more relieved to see these puppets made by the Mo army.


    If the puppets that the Mo Army took out this time were all magic gold, he would definitely not be able to escape.


    However, what the Mo Army took out were just some mysterious puppets.


    "Boom~"


    The puppet''s attack fell on Zeng Kang, which was quite big, but it didn''t break the defense at all.


    Zeng Kang directly scrapped several puppets with a single blow.


    "Haha, is this a disciple of the Mo family? The strength is not enough, can you play with me now? However, this amount is far from enough to consume my physical strength."


    Looking at the puppets that are constantly being scrapped, the Mexican army is also heartbroken and anxious.


    These puppets are not so easy to refine, but now they are like cannon fodder, sent to be taken apart by others.


    But he has no choice. To put it bluntly, he is still not strong enough.


    The Mo Army came here this time just to reach a cooperation with Beiyang Fort. He didn''t expect to meet people from the Sky Demon Sect, and suffered a lot of losses without any preparation.


    "Now I can only wait. Tianyu and He Sheng will end the fight and come to help."


    Mo Jun thought helplessly, although he had hatred with the Sky Demon Sect, he would not rush forward without thinking.


    It was just a free sacrifice.


    On Xu Tianyu''s side, the battle was about to come to an end.


    "Hey, are you just that much strength? Didn''t you have no meals?"


    Xu Tianyu stood in place boringly, while Jiang Tian kept attacking Xu Tianyu.


    However, even if he wanted to shake Xu Tianyu''s clothes, he couldn''t do it. This was no longer unbreakable.


    In front of Xu Tianyu, Jiang Tian couldn''t even make a mandatory blood deduction.


    "How can this be? How can your defense be so strong, obviously we are all Da Luo Jinxian."


    Jiang Tian said in surprise, his most confident attack was unable to shake Xu Tianyu a point. What kind of concept is this.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Tianyu''s aura or Da Luo Jinxian, he would think Xu Tianyu was the emperor, and he would be happy to come over to him.


    "Oh, don''t be surprised, there is a saying that it is good, not that I am too strong, but that you are really weak and I am not interested in shooting."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Jiang Tian''s face suddenly sank, he didn''t expect that he would be abused by someone of the same rank one day, but it was still miserable.

 Chapter 977： Jiang Tians escape

    But he was not dazzled by anger.


    Now he can''t destroy Xu Tianyu''s defense no matter what attack, he knows he is not the opponent''s opponent at all.


    My eyes couldn''t help looking everywhere, I already had the thought of leaving.


    As the saying goes, there is a green hill left, so I am not afraid that there is no firewood.


    Although Loulan Pavilion had just gotten his hands, his suzerain, his **** was not hot yet.


    But compared to his own life, these are nothing.


    Now let Xu Tianyu, he will always have the opportunity to get it back.


    "Why do you want to leave?"


    Xu Tianyu felt Jiang Tian''s attack getting weaker and weaker, and said with a smile.


    Jiang Tian''s own thoughts were seen by the other party, and he didn''t feel any surprise.


    "Hehe, I admit that you are very strong. You may be the strongest among the big Luo Jinxians, but even so, I want to leave, no one can stop me."


    Jiang Tian said confidently that when he went to the ancient tomb Taisuo before, he accidentally got a copy of the Heavenly Order Technique.


    Escape to Dragon Gong.


    This is a light skill, and it is definitely a leverage to escape.


    Of course he can escape Loulan Pavilion''s chase and kill, this exercise has played a very important role.


    No matter how great Xu Tianyu was, Jiang Tian didn''t think the other party could catch him.


    Especially Xu Tianyu''s defense is so strong, Jiang Tian believes that Xu Tianyu must be the practice of the defense system.


    In light work, he is definitely not as good as him.


    "Xu Tianyu, Biyan Pavilion, right, and the Beiyang Fort, I have already remembered all of you, and I will wait for it for Lao Tzu. When I come back, it must be when you perish."


    "How can I feel this kind of lines inexplicably, as if Gray Wolf often said that I will come back."


    Xu Tianyu muttered, but at this time, Jiang Tian had already crossed a kilometer, and his figure was rapidly shrinking, far away from here.


    "Hey, people nowadays are really rude, they are still talking? Why did they run away? Such children must be taught a lesson."


    As Xu Tianyu said, a spatial channel appeared directly in front of him, and he walked in without hesitation.


    Jiang Tian, ??who ran far away, heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that no one came after him.


    "Haha, it won''t be a free and easy trip to Long Gong. It is simply a delusion of compassion to catch up with me."


    Jiang Tian said proudly, but when he thought of the Loulan Pavilion he had just acquired, there was nothing left, and he was still very upset.


    "It''s also said that it''s the Heavenly Demon Sect, Nanyue''s large sect. I didn''t expect that even a group of monks would not be able to deal with it. , Dare to be his way, rhetoric to kill them."


    "If I were you, I should first care about my own safety before considering other people''s affairs."


    "Who, who."


    Jiang Tian was startled by the sudden sound.


    "We only separated for a minute, you don''t know me anymore, your memory is too bad, right."


    The space channel appeared, and Xu Tianyu''s figure slowly walked out.


    "How is it possible, space channel, you actually know space magic."


    Seeing Xu Tianyu''s figure, Jiang Tian said in surprise, and at the same time a trace of fear disappeared in his eyes.


    "It seems that you are very surprised at my appearance, but you are still too confident of yourself."


    Xu Tianyu looked at each other funny.


    "Hmph, you can''t use space magic, you must have used some props, so you want to scare me? No way."


    As Jiang Tian said, he once again performed the free and easy travel dragon skills and left quickly.

 Chapter 978： The Secret of the Demon Sect

    "Hey, the children nowadays are not dead until the Yellow River."


    The space channel appeared again, and Xu Tianyu disappeared again.


    This time Jiang Tian didn''t dare to stop, and exerted his fullest effort on the Long Kung fu. After such a short time, he had already ran out, a distance of more than 3,000 meters.


    However, the sense of crisis in his heart has not been relieved, so he runs with all his strength.


    But the passage suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Damn, I really know space magic, but if you want to catch me, it depends on your magic and my physical strength, who will use it first."


    Jiang Tian''s expression changed, but he reacted quickly.


    Turn straight and leave in the other direction.


    "The kids these days are really playful."


    Xu Tianyu disappeared from the passage again, but he possessed the existence of an immortal body.


    The consumption caused by the use of the space channel is being replenished all the time, and it is impossible to consume his mana.


    And the space channel is not a deep magic.


    If the curse were forbidden, Jiang Tian might be able to kill Xu Tianyu.


    However, if Xu Tianyu used the forbidden curse, Jiang Tian might just evaporate.


    Half an hour later, Jiang Tian collapsed directly to the ground.


    The whole person seemed to be thin, with no blood on his face, and there was still blood on the corners of his mouth.


    He fell to the ground at this time, as if he was about to die.


    "I said, you can''t get past me."


    Standing beside him, Xu Tianyu said faintly, not to mention the consumption of magic, and there was no sweat on his body.


    "You can''t, space channel, isn''t it consumed at all?"


    Jiang Tian yelled frantically with red eyes.


    There is still a strong unwillingness on his face.


    Just now, in order to escape, he even burned his blood. He didn''t expect that in the end, he still did not escape Xu Tianyu''s pursuit.


    And he was desperate, the other party had nothing to do.


    How can he accept this? Originally, he thought he had the strength of Da Luo Jinxian. In the Central Continent, he was at least the top few people.


    I didn''t expect that there are people outside the world, there is a heaven outside, he was just a joke in front of Xu Tianyu.


    Thinking back to the big things I said before Xu Tianyu, how ridiculous I think of it.


    "Why are your last words finished?"


    Xu Tianyu said lightly, and at the same time pulled out his dragon teeth.


    "I want to know if you can let me go, I can tell you all the secrets."


    Facing death, Jiang Tian struggled for the last time.


    "Secrets? I am really curious about secrets, but what I want to know in Central Continent is only a matter of time."


    Xu Tianyu has this confidence, and now there are not many forces that can compete with him in the Central Continent.


    So there is no secret that he doesn''t know.


    "Haha, what I want to talk about is the secrets of Nanyue, about the secrets of the Sky Demon Sect, I can tell you everything I know, I just want to live."


    Jiang Tian''s eyes suddenly lit up, as if he had grasped the straw.


    "Oh, if your secret has enough value, I can spare you not to die."


    Xu Tianyu said with great interest that Nanyue will be the place for his next aggression. Knowing his opponent in advance is undoubtedly a good thing.


    "The Heavenly Demon Sect was based on dark magic. They will sell their souls to demons to gain powerful power..."

 Chapter 979： Jiang Tians death

    Jiang Tian talked a lot, but Xu Tianyu was a bit boring to hear. He was not interested in the history of the development of the Demon Sect, because these Mo soldiers had already talked to him once.


    "If you don''t want to cherish this opportunity, I think you can die."


    Xu Tianyu''s faint words surprised Jiang Tian.


    Quickly ended the words before, said again.


    "The Sky Demon Sect wants to open the gate of the devil and link Nanyue with the hell, so that the creatures in the **** may escape."


    "Oh, this clue has some value, then?"


    The expression on Xu Tianyu''s face became a little more solemn.


    Seeing Xu Tianyu somewhat satisfied, Jiang Tian was also relieved and continued.


    "The Heavenly Demon Sect has successfully opened two **** gates, but these two gates are still too small to allow too powerful demons to pass through, so they know about the Central Continent this time, so they want to come to the center. Continent, collect flesh and blood and open a huge door of space."


    "Do you know that the Sky Demon Sect plans to build a gate of **** somewhere in the central continent?"


    Xu Tianyu''s expression has become somewhat gloomy.


    Now the Central Continent has been regarded by him as his own territory, and now the Sky Demon Sect actually wants to do things on his territory.


    Moreover, he had to summon the powerhouse of the plane of hell, so he was completely ignored.


    "I... don''t know, but Zeng Kang must know that he is also one of the people in charge of this task."


    Jiang Tian said quickly, while looking at Xu Tianyu a little anxiously.


    "I said that I have already told you what I know, I think the dignified Sect Master of Biyan Pavilion will not regret it."


    "Of course, my own promise, I will definitely keep it."


    Jiang Tian heaved a sigh of relief, but the next moment he found a tingling pain in his arm.


    He looked at it, and it was already bloody, his left and right hands were cut off by Xu Tianyu.


    "Xu Tianyu, what are you doing, you promised to let me go, you are nothing, you despicable villain."


    Jiang Tian looked at Xu Tianyu angrily.


    "Really? Aren''t you still alive now? I just said that I just didn''t kill you, but didn''t say not to cut your hands and feet."


    Xu Tianyu smiled again, and Jiang Tian''s two feet were also cut off.


    The blood has dyed the earth red.


    Xu Tianyu hadn''t stopped yet, and directly blocked Jiang Tian''s dantian, only then clapped his hands with satisfaction.


    "Well, now that you can survive, it depends on your luck. I heard that there are many beasts in this forest, so take care."


    "Xu Tianyu, I won''t let you go as a ghost..."


    "Ah~"


    Hearing the screams coming from behind, Xu Tianyu left without caring.


    When I returned to Loulan Pavilion again, the scene was a bit bad.


    The Mo Army, He Shenglian, personally beaten by Zeng Kang and others, had no strength to fight back, and now they can only retreat continuously, barely remaining unbeaten.


    But failure is only a matter of time.


    "Mo School, is it so weak?"


    Xu Tianyu saw that the Mo army was beaten and could not fight back, and there were a lot of puppet fragments on the ground.


    Obviously, the Mexican army relied on the puppets to persist until now.


    "Ding~"


    Xu Tianyu quickly rushed over and helped the Mexican army block Zeng Kang''s chop.


    "Woo~"


    Tianyu, you finally came, and you won¡¯t see me anymore.


    Seeing Xu Tianyu, the Mo Jun felt relieved and slumped directly on the ground.


    In the fight against Zeng Kang just now, not only the puppets ran out, but also their strength.


    To be able to carry it till now, is to clenched his teeth till now.

 Chapter 980： Zeng Kang is not an opponent

    "Xu Tianyu, is the Sect Master of Biyan Pavilion? You can appear here, can I think that Jiang Tian is dead."


    Seeing Xu Tianyu''s appearance, Zeng Kang did not attack again, but pulled away.


    There was still a bit of surprise in his eyes. He knew Jiang Tian very well. It was because of his understanding that he could understand the meaning of Xu Tianyu''s presence here.


    "No, he is not dead yet, but he should be coming soon."


    Xu Tianyu was curious about Zeng Kang. His figure was wrapped in a black robe. He couldn''t see anything. He could not find a better adjective except ugly.


    "Didn''t your mother tell you not to go out scary?"


    Xu Tianyu said helplessly, and at the same time showed a funny expression.


    "you wanna die."


    Zeng Kang became angry all at once. Of course he knew the flaws in his appearance, and he hated others calling him ugly all his life.


    People who dared to say this before are dead.


    Now is no exception.


    Zeng Kang was a little afraid of Xu Tianyu''s strength just now, but now he has thwarted him.


    "Ding."


    The two weapons kept colliding in the air, causing a string of sparks.


    "Who are you, Central Continent, there can be no such strong person."


    Zeng Kang looked at Xu Tianyu, his arm stretched out behind him involuntarily, trying to cover the shaking of his arm.


    "You''re a bit loud, don''t you think there will be no if you don''t have it?"


    And Xu Tianyu certainly will not give Zeng Kang a chance to breathe.


    The two competed together again.


    The Mo army, who was sitting on the ground, looked at this scene, somewhat envious.


    In fact, his hands are not weak, but all his skills are on the puppet.


    But now his puppet is really too weak, he can''t stop others with a single cut, and he doesn''t have any attack power at all.


    But he was not discouraged. He got the animal-shaped puppet drawing from Xu Tianyu. If it could be forged, he would definitely be able to single out Zeng Kang.


    "Mo Jun, what are you thinking? Hurry up and help."


    Suddenly He Sheng returned to his side, with many scars on his body.


    The people who came to the Sky Demon Sect this time were not weak, although they weren''t as scary as Zeng Kang, he couldn''t bear it when faced with the besieging of three or four people of the same rank.


    "Damn, why don''t you, these little toads, you can''t handle them, despise you."


    "Ma Dan, and a little toad, you have a try."


    He Sheng cursed secretly, and the Mo Jun just verbally said that his body speed quickly joined the battle.


    Although Zeng Kang had destroyed several of his awesome puppets, he still had no problem dealing with some small soldiers.


    And Xu Tianyu separated from Zeng Kang again.


    This time Zeng Kang looked very embarrassed. There were a lot of stab wounds on his body. The most serious one was on the right arm with a half-deep wound.


    Now blood, don¡¯t want money to flow out.


    However, Zeng Kang used internal force to stop the blood soon.


    "As expected, you can kill Jiang Tian, ??you are really strong."


    Zeng Kang took the opportunity to rest. The jaws of his hands were broken, and he was still able to hold the knife, but he just clenched his teeth.


    "Well, you don''t need to say about this, I know it myself."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, knowing that Zeng Kang had reached the end of the crossbow, and he did not take advantage of the victory.


    "I heard Jiang Tian say that you plan to open the gate of **** in the central continent. I don''t know if you mind. Tell me the specific location of the gate of hell."


    "Huh, traitor."


    Zeng Kang opened his eyes wide, and after a few seconds of surprise, he said coldly.

 Chapter 981： Loulan Pavilion is destroyed

    "It looks like you didn''t mean to tell me."


    "Hmph, it''s impossible to want me to be a traitor. If you want to get any information from me, just kill me if you have the ability."


    Zeng Kang said hardly.


    "Really? In this case, I will fulfill you directly."


    As soon as Xu Tianyu finished speaking, he moved.


    Zeng Kang''s face was startled, and he didn''t expect Xu Tianyu to be so decisive, and quickly blocked him with a big knife in his hand.


    "Ding~"


    At this time, Zeng Kang could no longer hold the weapon in his hand.


    He was even led by a huge force.


    "How is it possible that your strength has improved so much all at once."


    Zeng Kang spit out two mouthfuls of blood and got up from the ground.


    "Is it surprising? I always use 50% of my power to play with you, but you don''t seem to want to cooperate with me. Then I can only send you on the road, lest Jiang Tian is alone."


    "What, 50% power..."


    Zeng Kang smiled bitterly. Although he knew that Xu Tianyu had reservations during the battle, he didn''t expect that the opponent would only have 50% strength.


    I didn''t expect that in the Sky Demon Sect, I could be considered a master at the forefront.


    In front of Xu Tianyu, he could only resist half of the opponent''s strength, which was a bit ridiculous.


    "I admit that you are very strong, but if you want to stop our Sky Demon Sect''s plan, it is impossible to do it.


    You will never think about it, and you will never know, where the gate of **** is..."


    Before Zeng Kang finished speaking, a flash of light flashed across.


    He felt a cold in his neck, and then saw a headless corpse lying not far away, the clothes were so familiar.


    "There is so much nonsense, it wastes my time."


    Xu Tianyu wiped out Longya''s blood on the opponent''s body.


    But he had already remembered the things of the gate of **** in his heart.


    No matter what the other party''s purpose is, as long as he wants to do things on his territory, it won''t work.


    After Jiang Tian and Zeng Kang were killed by Xu Tianyu, the rest of the matter was very simple.


    Except for a few people who escaped, Loulan Pavilion and Heavenly Demon Sect were basically destroyed.


    "Tianyu, we have already counted the treasures of Loulan Pavilion, but a large number of treasures have been taken away before."


    After Tiansha finished the finishing work, he came over to report to Xu Tianyu.


    "Ok."


    Xu Tianyu remembered that after killing Jiang Tian, ??the treasure he obtained from the opponent''s ring should have been taken from Loulan Pavilion.


    "Master, we are still in the Loulan Pavilion and found many altars with strange runes."


    "Destroy them all, those who are supposed to be the Heavenly Demon Sect and intend to summon the gates of hell."


    "Yes."


    After Tiansha finished the report, He Sheng and Mo Jun also came over.


    "Tianyu, I really appreciate your saving grace this time, otherwise the two of us might have to confess here."


    He Sheng said gratefully.


    "You don''t have to be polite, Brother Sheng, isn''t it a trivial matter? And Loulan Pavilion, I want to destroy the opponent, it''s just easy."


    He Sheng and Mo Jun both smiled wryly after hearing Xu Tianyu''s words.


    Xu Tianyu''s ease is to make them work hard.


    "Tianyu, I am here this time to say goodbye to you. I plan to go back to Nanyue. If the beast-shaped puppet is successfully forged, I will definitely come to you again, thank you in person."


    "Well, go, if you Mo Family still need beast spar, you can buy it from me at any time. I am not out of stock here."


    "Okay, sure, when you want to drive me away, I won''t leave."

 Chapter 982： Regain the mainland and establish a nation

    It took a month, and the entire Central Continent had all fallen into Xu Tianyu''s hands.


    Beiyang Fort, Silver Moon Saint Fort, also joined Xu Tianyu''s Biyan Pavilion.


    At the same time, the originally preserved Nanbing Fortress surrendered directly because Xu Tianyu''s influence was too large and did not achieve any resistance.


    "Ding, congratulations, master, successfully regained the central continent and opened the nation-building system."


    "Ding, please name your master."


    Xu Tianyu was taken aback for a moment, and then he accepted the news of course.


    In fact, when he entered the Central Continent early in the morning, he had already taken over the task of systemic nation-building, but the Central Continent had too many forces.


    He has not completed the recovery work until now.


    "My first country, it''s called the country of wind."


    "Ding, the naming is successful, and now the construction function, power function, production and trade function, and city-state power function are open."


    A series of news caused Xu Tianyu to bomb again.


    But they are all basic things. The establishment of a country must be managed by people, and Xu Tianyu just like the emperor, just talk about it.


    Now that there are moon marks around him, Ning Cheng and them are still handed, and he can be a hand-shocking shopkeeper.


    So what really aroused Xu Tianyu''s curiosity was the construction of the country.


    "Ding, do you buy a mall building."


    "Yes."


    Xu Tianyu just replied that a lot of buildings appeared in front of him.


    "Castle, palace, manor, lake, bridge, dam."


    All kinds of buildings, these are ready-made, as long as Xu Tianyu and the system purchase.


    Then determine where to place it, and the buildings of the local accent will appear in the corresponding position.


    However, Xu Tianyu now waved his hand, and a splendid palace could be built directly from the ground, and it would be successfully built in less than half an hour.


    And it''s the kind of direct Ningbao you can stay in.


    Although this can reduce time and labor, that price, even if he rules the Central Continent, is a bit inflated.


    For a simple house of 100 square meters, a 20% building, the transaction price in the mall is actually one hundred thousand spiritual stones.


    Xu Tianyu asks craftsmen to build it, which may take five days, and it only takes a few thousand yuan.


    "System, your price is too bad, can it be cheaper?"


    "Master, the system products are absolutely exquisite, without bargaining."


    Xu Tianyu had already guessed that the system was just an iron rooster, and he wanted to make him pluck his hair and feel sad.


    "Hey, it seems that I can only buy some more difficult-to-build buildings in the mall."


    Xu Tianyu closed the system mall a little bit reluctantly. Originally, he planned to build a palace to enjoy himself. In any case, he would also have a harem for three thousand.


    Everything seems to be a dream now.


    "Young master, everyone has gathered in the hall." Yuehen came over to announce.


    "Ok."


    Xu Tianyu nodded, then tidied his clothes and went out.


    Before, he ordered people to build a Luofeng City in the center of the continent, the most central location.


    Now this is where Xu Tianyu manages the entire continent.


    When Xu Tianyu came to the hall, two rows of people stood on both sides again, looking at Xu Tianyu respectfully.


    It really looks like an ancient emperor in the early dynasty.


    "Everyone knows that today is the day when the Kingdom of Wind was established. You are all heroes following me. I should give you enough rewards now."


    "Master, wise."

 Chapter 983： Reward, the country of wind

    Xu Tianyu still likes others calling himself a master.


    If it is called a king or something, he feels a little alienated inexplicably, he doesn''t like it.


    "Moonmark goes out."


    "I have seen Master."


    Yue Hen, dressed in white, walked to the front and respectfully responded to Xu Tianyu.


    "Yuehen, who has been taking care of Biyan Pavilion, working hard and no complaints, is now canonized as the first assistant of the Kingdom of Wind, in charge of all the affairs of the entire Kingdom of Wind."


    "Thanks, master."


    "Ning Cheng is out of the ranks. You are powerful and powerful. Now you can be named General of the Kingdom of the Wind and command all the troops of the Kingdom of Wind."


    "Thanks, master."


    Ning Cheng said excitedly.


    "Heavenly evil, Earth Yan is out, now the Kingdom of Wind has established a shadow guard, you two are the leaders, responsible for inquiring about the world''s intelligence, and directly responsible to me."


    ...


    All the old people who followed Xu Tianyu''s side had won high positions. Although the Kingdom of Wind was established, it was actually similar to Biyan Pavilion.


    It''s just that the scope of management has become larger and the number of people has increased.


    Xu Tianyu try his best to let go of his rights, he hates this kind of managerial thing most.


    In this world where the big fists are the bosses, although rights are very important, they are definitely not as powerful as their own strength.


    If it wasn''t for the system to get a nation-building task, he would definitely not be so troublesome.


    "Okay, Chancellor of the Exchequer, Ye Ji, report on how much money we have now."


    After the job canonization, Xu Tianyu officially entered today''s topic.


    "Back, Master, I have gathered all the property of all the sects in total. There are more than 10 million spiritual stones, 500 tons of gold, and many treasures."


    "Is there only more than ten million?"


    Xu Tianyu expressed a little disappointment.


    You know that the buildings in the palace in his system mall are priced at 100 million yuan.


    He only has one-tenth of the money, when is he big?


    "Return, Master, we have already started trading with Nanban, Dongyue, Xihai, and the three continents. It is estimated that we can withdraw 10 million in funds next month."


    Ye Ji also knew that the empire had just begun to be established, and there were a lot of places to spend money, so after gaining the rule of the entire central continent.


    The cross-border overseas trade has been arranged.


    "Well, it''s very good. In terms of trade, you must pay close attention to it. Now we are very poor and need more money."


    Xu Tianyu said without hesitation, really, as far as his own money is concerned, he wants to buy a better building in the system store, it''s not about being poor.


    "Yes, I will work hard."


    Everyone answered respectfully, but their faces were filled with happy smiles.


    It''s a bit difficult at the beginning, but they all hope that the days to come will be even better.


    "Well, what else, if not, then go busy."


    "Master, I have it here."


    He Sheng walked out, holding a letter in his hand.


    "Young Master, the Mohist who had traded with us before, would like to invite Young Master to go and play, and plan for subsequent cooperation."


    "Oh~"


    Xu Tianyu took the letter and looked.


    Most of them are flattering words, and the most important thing is to invite Xu Tianyu over.


    "I remember that a month ago, it seemed to have reached a beast spar trade with the Mohist family. How much is the profit now."


    Ye Ji walked out and quickly flipped through the book in her hand, Xu Tianyu was not worried, and waited.

 Chapter 984： Lack of talents, lack of productivity

    "Master, the Mo Family has completed ten transactions with us in one month, and we have earned a total of 5 million Lingshi."


    "What, so much?"


    Xu Tianyu was taken aback, and now they only earn 10 million Lingshi in a month.


    In other words, half of them came from the Mo family. My deed, it''s no wonder that the other party is so enthusiastic and still invites him to come and get together.


    "Master, most of our transactions with the Mo family are beast spar. According to the cost price given by the master, the profit is 5 million."


    Xu Tianyu nodded, it is really the beast spar here in Xu Tianyu''s place. As long as one spirit stone is one, it can be said that there is no cost at all.


    Now it is more than two hundred times more than sold to the Mohist school, of course, the profit is very high.


    "The Mohist does not need so many beast crystals in this beast spar trade every moment. If the other party reduces purchases, our income will drop a lot. We must increase the development of other trades."


    For an empire, ten million spirit stones are really not many.


    If there is any disaster, it may be very difficult for ten million spirit stones to even rescue the disaster, and most of the profits come from the same family.


    This is too passive. If the Mo Family suddenly refuses to cooperate with them, it is tantamount to cutting off their sources of income.


    Such shortcomings, which are easy to be caught, must be changed well.


    "Now, what special products can we produce in the country of wind?"


    The specialty of each place is about how many ways the empire can make money. Xu Tianyu doesn''t have to understand this.


    "Master, we now have three specialties, beast spar, various ores, and blood fruit."


    "What, are they three?"


    Xu Tianyu frowned slightly, it was too few. It can be said that the entire Wind Kingdom now relies on the beast spar to make money.


    Although the beast spar is the core of the puppet, there are more puppets. If the Mo Family can''t sell it at all, then his beast spar can''t be sold either.


    All kinds of ores are because the central mainland is rich in mineral resources, but it does not mean that there are no other places, so the price is very low, and it is impossible to buy any good price.


    The Qi and Blood Fruit is the main material for refining Qi and Blood Pill.


    Because the central continent has a suitable climate, it can be planted in large quantities, but the material must be the material, and the price is very low.


    Qi and blood pills are important for restoring qi and blood. Basically every monk can use the medicine, and it is also the most used medicine.


    So even if the Qi Blood Pill is cheap, it can produce a lot of value.


    "Liu Heng, why don''t you refine Qi and Blood Fruit into Qi and Blood Pill and sell it."


    Xu Tianyu''s tone was a bit gloomy, the price of Qi and Blood Fruit and Qi and Blood Pill was not a little bit different.


    As the pharmacist of the Kingdom of Wind, his position in the Kingdom of Wind is basically the same as that of Yuehen, the first assistant.


    However, he was above ten thousand people and below one person, and now he came out with a cold sweat on his forehead and said.


    "Back, Master, before in the Battlefield of Glory, a large number of alchemists in the Medicine King Valley died, and then the alchemists from the entire central continent were gathered together, but there were only more than two hundred alchemists, and they were all in the middle and junior level. ."


    "Although they have no problem in refining the basic medicine of Qi and Blood Pill, we are really too busy in the face of the huge demand of the three major continents."

 Chapter 985： Alchemy Factory

    After Liu Heng finished speaking, Yuehen also came out and said.


    "Return, Master, Liu Heng and the others have tried their best. Because they have just established the country, there are still many resistance forces below, so the development of some work has been hindered, but Liu Heng is already training apprentices. I believe this will happen soon. Will be improved."


    Liu Heng was grateful and glanced at Yuehen. He was able to speak for him at this time, but he wanted to stare at Xu Tianyu''s blame.


    "Ok."


    Xu Tianyu nodded, he is not an unreasonable person.


    Wanting to rely on two hundred alchemists to refine a pill that can meet the needs of three continents is probably more difficult than letting them die.


    Xu Tianyu suddenly thought that there seemed to be a building in the system mall that could solve this problem perfectly.


    He quickly opened the list and found it quickly.


    [Pill Alchemy Factory] Elementary: You only need to input materials and select the refined pill. This factory can produce pill for 24 hours without interruption, consume one hundred Lingshi per hour, and produce 1,000 pill , Currently, only medicinal pills below elementary level can be refined.


    Price: 10 million Lingshi.


    "Madan, it''s really expensive."


    Xu Tianyu cursed secretly in his heart, but compared to the functions of the alchemy factory, the money was still converted very much.


    It only consumes a hundred spirit stones in an hour, but it can produce a thousand pills.


    I believe that within one month, this cost can be earned back, and it may be even more.


    "Bought it."


    Xu Tianyu was cruel and directly bought all the spirit stones of the Kingdom of Wind, an alchemy factory.


    "Liu Heng, take me to your alchemy pavilion."


    "Okay, master."


    Everyone felt Xu Tianyu''s low pressure, did not dare to speak, and no one dared to leave, and followed Liu Heng to the alchemy pavilion.


    Alchemy Pavilion is a few manors built on the outskirts of Luofeng City, and the place is still very large.


    Xu Tianyu did not go in to check, but started to look at it from the perspective of walking, and wanted to find a suitable place to build an alchemy factory.


    "Liu Heng, is there a place where everything is a little smoother."


    "Some young masters, there is a very large open space behind the alchemy pavilion."


    Everyone circled around and got behind the alchemy pavilion.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    A piece of yellow land was originally cleared out for planting things, but it hasn''t started planting yet.


    "You all stand back, wait a minute, don''t be too surprised."


    To Xu Tianyu''s reminder, Yuehen and the others were puzzled and confused, but they all nodded, indicating that they knew.


    Xu Tianyu ignored them, but gave orders to the system.


    "System, establish alchemy factory, target, front field."


    "The order is received and construction begins."


    "Boom~"


    Suddenly there was an earthquake, and the earth was shaking, as if something was about to emerge from the ground.


    "Protect young master."


    Yuehen shouted for the first time, and as the great general of the empire, Ning Cheng stood in front of Xu Tianyu for the first time.


    And Tiansha and Diyan are not slow, protecting them around Xu Tianyu.


    The banned troops immediately dispersed and formed a formation to protect the ministers and Xu Tianyu present.


    "I said that you don''t have to make a fuss, just go back and watch."


    Xu Tianyu gave them a few rolls of eyes, and amidst everyone''s bewildered eyes, the ground began to bulge.


    In less than a few minutes, a magnificent and magnificent building appeared in front of everyone.

 Chapter 986： The factory built from the ground

    "this is¡­¡­"


    Even the well-informed Moon Mark was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    Others opened their mouths even more, looking at everything in front of them in surprise.


    "Ahem."


    Xu Tianyu was very satisfied with their surprised expressions, but he was actually taken aback.


    Although I have known the appearance of system architecture for a long time, I couldn''t help being surprised when I saw it.


    "Okay, shut your mouth and come in with me."


    Entering through the gate, and then to a square room, in the room, there are several huge boxes, which seem to be connected to the place behind the wall, but with the wall of the shelter, no one can see the structure of the factory.


    "Let me introduce to you. This is called an alchemy factory. The boxes you see in front of you are the materials needed for visiting alchemy.


    Do you see this wall? There are several types of pill that you can choose. You choose the pill that needs to be refined, and then pour in the corresponding materials, and then the factory can automatically refine the pill .


    Then the refined medicine can be obtained from the room here. "


    Xu Tianyu opened the finished product warehouse next to it. There was only a long table and a passageway inside.


    "Master, you mean this building, can you refine the pill by yourself?"


    Liu Heng said in disbelief, and at the same time asked everyone present.


    "Haha, I know you guys can''t believe it, but what I said is true. Let people prepare materials for Qi and Blood Pills, and we will speak in kind."


    "Yes."


    Liu Heng was full of curiosity and a little unbelief, but he quickly ordered his servants to prepare materials.


    If this house was really as powerful as Xu Tianyu said, he would not dare to imagine it.


    "You said, is this true?" Tian Sha asked quietly with Ning Cheng next to him.


    "I don''t know, but if it is true, then our country of wind will make a fortune." Ning Cheng said wretchedly.


    It can be said that there are only two hundred alchemists in the Kingdom of Wind, and even the Qi and Blood Pills needed by their army have not been refined. This has suffered for him as a general.


    Without the supplement of Qi and Blood Pill, even training the army is not that enjoyable.


    If the alchemy factory really has the effect Xu Tianyu said, then his problem can be solved perfectly.


    "This house should be a powerful alchemy equipment. Just after it was established, you have seen it. Maybe you can really refine the pill. It''s not necessarily." Ye Ji also quietly expressed his opinion next to him.


    "Hehe, it''s useless for us to guess here, isn''t the young master planning to experiment? I''ll know after a while." Yuehen said with a smile.


    Although he was a little bit unbelieving in his heart, as a courtier, there was no way to figure out Xu Tianyu''s mind. This was a taboo.


    "Materials are here."


    Xu Tianyu slowly opened his eyes. Of course, he heard Yuehen and their conversation, but after the strength came out, he didn''t need to waste his tongue.


    Xu Tianyu chose to refine Qi and Blood Pill.


    "You put different medicinal materials into different boxes."


    Xu Tianyu told him to fill up a few large boxes soon, and the materials inside were enough to refine 10,000 Qi and Blood Pills.


    After waiting for someone to close the lid of the box, Xu Tianyu directly activated the button of the alchemy factory.


    "Boom~"


    Suddenly, the entire factory, like a wild animal, ran wildly, and the temperature in the room rose by more than ten degrees.

 Chapter 987： Pill practice

    "Let''s go, our finished product warehouse just waits."


    Xu Tianyu took the lead, and everyone entered the finished product warehouse.


    There is a lot of space inside, at least more than 100 square meters, and it''s completely easy to pack a dozen of them.


    And in the finished product warehouse, I didn''t feel the heat at all, it was very cool and comfortable.


    "Sit down, it will take an hour to refine the pill."


    Xu Tianyu said so, everyone had to sit down.


    Of course Xu Tianyu would not waste time in vain, but continued to ask other questions.


    "He Sheng, is there a blacksmith on your side?"


    "Yes, master, I now have a thousand blacksmiths, and the equipment forged can barely be used by the empire, but there are still many gaps. In terms of civilian tools, there is a very big gap here."


    "Yeah." Xu Tianyu nodded.


    The supply of pill was insufficient, and he probably thought that other places would also be very short of people.


    "Yeji, right now, we mainly export the kind of ore, which is sold to that continent."


    "Back, Master, the most iron ore sold in the Empire is now sold to the Nanban tribe."


    "As far as I know, Nanban is very short of armor. Is it the armor we sell? Nanban has the highest profit."


    "Yes, our armor can be sold at a three-fold premium in Nanban. Although the Nanban tribe does not have much iron ore, the other side has a lot of gold and spirit stone mines, which we need."


    "Then, from now on, we will reduce the sale of raw ore and gradually increase the sale of molding equipment."


    He Sheng''s expression was bitter after hearing Xu Tianyu''s words.


    "Master, although our blacksmith''s forging skills are good, there are really too few people. In the previous war, too many blacksmiths died.


    Now we can only barely forge the equipment for our own use, and simply cannot have more equipment to sell. "


    "Don''t worry, I know your difficulties, but in a month, I will build an equipment factory like the alchemy factory. The problem of forging speed can be solved very well."


    In fact, Xu Tianyu wanted to fly over to build an equipment factory, but he has no money now.


    To build the alchemy factory, all his funds have been used up.


    Now I can only wait for the funds to be returned in a month before I can go to the system to buy it.


    "This¡­¡­"


    At this moment, everyone was silent, because now they still have not surely believed in the ability of the alchemy factory.


    "Ding, the pill refining is complete."


    It just so happened that while they were chatting, a reminder from the alchemy factory came.


    Then in a black hole, a neat row of glass bottles slowly appeared, slowly pushing them onto the table in front of them.


    "Liu Heng, arrange for someone to come and pack the pill."


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, Liu Heng reacted and went to tell his disciples to do work.


    But the others still did not react.


    "This thing can really make a pill~"


    This is the heart of everyone. They barely managed to contain ten Qi-Blood Pills neatly in a glass bottle, and there were hundreds of glass bottles in a row.


    They just did it here for an hour, just added some materials, and they didn''t do anything else, they could have hundreds of pills.


    If they didn''t see such a thing with their own eyes, they would never believe it.


    "Master, I want to check the pill." Liu Heng, who reacted first, said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 988： Dan pattern

    Liu Heng slowly opened the medicine bottle. He was surprised by the output of the alchemy factory.


    The number of alchemy factories in one hour is basically the amount of alchemy in a month.


    Even if it is the most inferior Qi and Blood Pill that is refined, it can definitely sell for more than the raw materials.


    The most important thing is that they can now perfectly solve their current dilemma that no medicine is available.


    Liu Heng carefully poured out a pill.


    The blood-red pill is very round and full, and there are some strange symbols on the surface.


    "Impossible, this is Dan Wen."


    Liu Heng opened his mouth wide in surprise. The pill is divided into inferior, ordinary, medium, advanced, and special grade. Of course, above these, there is a higher level of pill pattern.


    Although Qixue Pill is the basic pill, as long as the pill pattern is refined, the pill itself will undergo earth-shaking changes.


    Even Liu Heng, the master of alchemy, was only able to refine pills with pill patterns occasionally when he was lucky.


    "Moreover, there are still three pill patterns, the effect of this blood qi pill is at least tripled."


    Liu Heng said again, three pill patterns, that was to the extent he didn''t even think about it.


    It was only a coincidence that he once refined the pill of the second pill pattern.


    This had excited him for a long time, but he couldn''t find this feeling again afterwards.


    But now such a pill refining factory can actually refine three pill patterns.


    "My God, this is a realm better than your god-level alchemy."


    Liu Heng couldn''t help but exclaimed again.


    "Is it so powerful?"


    The people present were all surprised, although they didn''t know much about pills.


    But Liu Heng''s surprised expression now cannot be faked.


    "Let''s see if all the pills have this level, maybe it''s just three patterns, just one of them."


    Ning Cheng reminded.


    "Yes, yes, the three pill patterns, how can they be refined so well, it should be luck."


    Liu Heng seemed to have found a point of restoring his dignity, and immediately poured out the medicine in the bottle.


    In an hour like this, a thousand pills were refined, and they still had pill patterns. If every one was like this, it would be too shocking for their alchemists.


    A


    Two


    Three


    ...


    The more Liu Heng counted, the more ugly his face became.


    The expressions on the faces of the people around him became stranger.


    "Hey, the alchemy that I have studied in my whole life, I didn''t expect that even an alchemy product could not be compared."


    Liu Heng said decadently, because all the pills poured out, each one is the same, with three patterns of Qi and blood pills.


    "Haha, okay, okay, with these pills, our soldiers will become stronger in the future."


    As a general of the Nation of Wind, Ning Cheng is nothing more than something that can improve the strength of soldiers.


    "Yes, with the alchemy factory, we can sell our Qi and Blood Pills to other continents in the future. This is a lot of income."


    The Chancellor of the Exchequer, Ye Ji also smiled, as if there were countless gold coins beckoning to her.


    Except for Liu Heng, everyone else also showed a smile to varying degrees.


    No one would dislike too many pills. Although they could not use the basic pill like Qixue Pill, there were not many children in anyone''s family.


    When they are in the process of strengthening their bodies, if they use the Qi-Blood Pill with the Dan pattern, they can lay a better foundation, and their future achievements will become even greater.

 Chapter 989： Awesome, puls

    I''m afraid that Liu Heng is the only one present, so I''m not happy.


    "Liu Heng, don''t think too much. Although this alchemy factory is powerful, it also has very big shortcomings."


    Liu Heng looked at Xu Tianyu expectantly.


    "Haha, the alchemy factory can only refine the basic pill. Even if there are more pill patterns on the pill, it is still a basic pill. So those middle- and high-level pill, you still need your alchemist to refine it. ."


    Xu Tianyu¡¯s words made Liu Heng a bright spot, and he found the meaning of survival.


    He was really shocked by the power of the alchemy factory just now, and walked into a dead end.


    "Master, rest assured, I will urge them in the future so that their alchemy techniques can be quickly improved and used by the empire."


    "Very good, haha."


    Seeing Liu Heng full of fighting spirit, Xu Tianyu was also very pleased.


    He took out your alchemy factory, in addition to solving the problems of the empire, it also meant to put pressure on the alchemy department.


    It seems that the effect is still very good.


    At this time, He Sheng also walked out and said flatteringly to Xu Tianyu.


    "Master, since the alchemy factory is so awesome, is it the same for the forging factory you mentioned before, refined products?"


    "Yes." Xu Tianyu nodded, "but this kind of alchemy product is very difficult to refine. It will take a month before it can be successfully refined."


    Xu Tianyu told a little lie. The most important thing is that he has no money now. Otherwise, he can withdraw money directly from the system if he forges factories and has many bells.


    "No hurry, no hurry, one month, we can wait."


    He Sheng said with a smile, he could already imagine that a month later, the emergence of a forging factory would directly turn all the raw ore into metal.


    In that way, these blacksmiths can forge with peace of mind, which reduces a lot of trouble and time wastage.


    "Young Master, he is indeed the chosen one. Such powerful alchemy products can be manufactured. In the future, all continents will surrender their heads."


    The moon mark was very timely, ran out and flattered.


    "Yes, master, awesome."


    "Master, awesome, puls."


    The people around also reacted, flattering and flying over without money.


    "Haha..."


    Even Xu Tianyu, who is not so proud, feels a little refreshed.


    No wonder there are always a few eunuchs around the emperor who can shoot horses. This feeling is very good.


    After seeing the power of the alchemy factory, no one would have doubts, and then the alchemy factory officially started.


    A steady stream of materials are transported into the alchemy factory, and then finished products are sent out one by one.


    A part was sent to the army for use by the army.


    The empire stayed for a while and used it to train children, and all the rest was given to Ye Ji to sell and return the funds.


    When all the work was proceeding in an orderly manner, Xu Tianyu once again became a throwaway.


    Because his current person has already appeared on the border of Beiyue.


    Following him were Tian Sha and Ye Ji.


    Tiansha is the shadow guard, leading Xu Tianyu, and Ye Ji sneaked out like Xu Tianyu.


    The other party said that he was going to discuss cooperation with the Mo family, so he came along. As a matter of fact, Xu Tianyu couldn''t refuse.


    However, as the Minister of Finance, Ye Ji might really be able to cooperate with the Mo family this time, so he also let the other party follow.


    "Tian Sha, how long will it take to get to the Mo Family residence, I never thought Beiyue was so hot."

 Chapter 990： Mohist

    Xu Tianyu complained a bit and wiped the sweat from his forehead with his sleeve.


    Even a strong person of him felt the heat, not to mention other ordinary people.


    "Master, go through the mountain in front, and you are here. Beiyue is a volcanic continent. I don¡¯t know from statistics that Beiyue has more than 15,000 active volcanoes, and it emits more than 200 million tons of lava throughout the year. So here The average temperature is about 40 degrees."


    "My dear, is it 40 degrees? How do ordinary people survive?"


    After hearing Tiansha''s mention, Xu Tianyu said in surprise.


    According to what he knew, Beiyue''s land area was only half of the central continent.


    With such a small area of ??land, there are so many volcanoes, and the living environment of mankind must be very evil.


    "Master, there are no ordinary people in Beiyue Continent. Perhaps because of environmental influences, everyone has already used the power of a junior warrior since their birth, and they have also practiced a fire system. Instead, Beiyue made them here. The environment can quickly increase their cultivation speed."


    "No wonder."


    Beiyue can be said to be a national warrior, if it is not for the difficult living conditions and relatively small number of people.


    Perhaps the three surrounding continents had long been annexed by Bei Yue.


    You know that in the Central Continent, if you want to become a junior warrior, it will take several years of training.


    If it is a talented person, it may take more than ten years.


    But in Beiyue, people have the strength of a junior warrior from the moment they are born, and the gap between them is more than ten years, and it is not so easy to recover.


    "I knew it was so hot, I wouldn''t come."


    The two big men, Tiansha and Xu Tianyu, are better, they are just hot spots.


    But Ye Ji is a big beauty, and she also has a little cleanliness. She is sweating profusely, and she has not left yet. She has given Xu Tianyu a lot of face.


    "Ye Ji, or else, you go back first. If you really need to cooperate, I will let the people of the Mo family go to the Central Continent to find you."


    Xu Tianyu persuaded that he didn''t expect this to be the case, otherwise he would definitely not let Ye Ji come over.


    "Master, Master Ye Ji, we will be better when we arrive at the Mo family. There is a waterfall next to the Mo family. The temperature is not as high as here."


    "Then let''s go quickly, Beiyue, my old lady will never come again."


    Ye Ji gritted her teeth when she heard that there was a waterfall, but the speed of several people accelerated a lot.


    In ten minutes, after crossing the mountain, three people saw the waterfall in Tiansha''s mouth.


    At the same time, I saw the architecture of the Mo family. The Mo family relied on the mountain wall to build a huge family.


    You can see traces of organs everywhere. If you accidentally enter the Mo Family by mistake, you may be trapped and killed directly.


    Of course Xu Tianyu and others are not in this rank, because they have someone to answer.


    "Tianyu, it''s been a long time since I saw you. It''s great that you can come here to look back."


    The Mexican army who had cooperated with Xu Tianyu once saw Xu Tianyu''s appearance and was very enthusiastic.


    And there was a man and a woman who came with the Mo Army.


    The man is older, because he belongs to the generation of Uncle Mo Jun. At this time, he looked at the three Xu Tianyu coldly, as if he were very unwelcome to them.


    That woman, even though she didn''t seem to be overwhelmed by the country, she was also a full-fledged beauty who could definitely score 9 points.


    At this time, looking at Xu Tianyu and the others curiously, they looked inexplicably absolutely cute.

 Chapter 991： Mo Qiu, Mo Ming

    "Isn''t it just younger? You don''t have a good-looking mother yet?"


    Xu Tianyu just took a second look, and Ye Ji who was next to him was muttering, which made him smile a little bitterly.


    But Ye Ji is not wrong, because his appearance can reach at least 9.5 points.


    "Come on, a few, let me introduce to you, this is my sister, Mo Qiu, and this is my uncle, Mo Ming."


    "Two lucky meeting, lucky meeting."


    Xu Tianyu said hello with a smile, but Mo Ming didn''t show Xu Tianyu a good face.


    "Since the Mo Jun is your friend, then you can entertain you. Be optimistic about your friends, some forbidden areas in your family, you know, you will be caught by then, even if it is your friend, there is no affection."


    Mo Ming confessed that he turned and left without waiting for the Mo army to reply.


    Both Tiansha and Yeji''s faces became ugly.


    They are all high-ranking members of the Kingdom of Wind, and now they are treated like this by a member of the family. They are not angry, they are just waiting for Xu Tianyu to speak.


    The Mo Jun was also embarrassed, but said quickly.


    "Tianyu, I''m sorry, something happened in the family recently, so the clan uncle has become a bit angry recently."


    "It''s okay, everyone is in a bad mood."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, and didn''t take things to heart. When he was in his position, if everything needed to be angry, then he would be mad.


    "Come on, Tianyu, there are two more, let''s go in and talk."


    The Mexican army led the way, and several people took a tour of the scenery of the Mo family.


    And Mo Qiu looked at them curiously throughout the whole process, but he didn''t speak.


    "This little sister, if you have anything you want to ask, you can tell it directly. If I know, I will answer you."


    However, for Xu Tianyu''s question, Mo Qiu just smiled and shook his head, showing nice crescent-shaped winking eyes.


    At this time, the Mo Jun next to him said.


    "Tianyu, my sister, he is born to be unable to speak..."


    "Oh, sorry."


    Xu Tianyu was a little surprised. It''s a pity that such a beautiful girl cannot speak.


    "It''s okay, my sister, she has a very strong heart. Although she can''t speak, his puppet talent is even more powerful than mine. You will see it later."


    Mo Qiu also smiled and nodded, approving his brother''s words.


    A few people quickly came to a studio. Although it looked a bit messy and it was all parts by then, everyone didn''t care.


    Because in the middle of the studio, a huge animal-shaped puppet attracted their attention.


    The puppet is ten meters high and its body is streamlined. It looks like it is absolutely domineering, but the only thing that catches the eye is that the puppet''s head has not been assembled.


    "This is White Tiger?"


    Xu Tianyu said in surprise.


    "Yes, this is made by the blueprint that Tianyu you gave me before. Now you only need to add the core, and this white tiger puppet can operate. I call you over this time because I want you to witness this great moment. ."


    Mo Jun said very excitedly, Bai Hu can be said to be his most accomplished masterpiece.


    This is a puppet that can compare to the level of a fairy, how can this not make him excited.


    Of course this is the drawing provided by Xu Tianyu, and the core of the puppet is also Xu Tianyu''s.


    He believes that the white tiger also has Xu Tianyu''s strength, so when the white tiger was born, the Mexican army wanted to witness with Xu Tianyu.

 Chapter 992： Kitadake, Land of Fire

    "Haha, it''s just a big iron bump, that''s why you are so excited by the Mo Army."


    I don''t know when, a group of people appeared at the door of the studio.


    They were all twenty-three or four-year-old, about the same age as the Mexican army.


    The ridicule just now came from the kid with yellow hair who took the lead.


    "Wang Sheng, who allowed you to enter my Mo family, get out of me."


    When the Mexican army saw the opponent, he was furious.


    "Mo Jun, don''t you know it, your dad just promised my dad to marry me your sister, and we will be a family in the future. Now, let''s listen to it."


    Without concealing it, Wang Sheng looked at Mo Qiu''s graceful figure.


    "Haha..."


    The younger brothers behind Wang Sheng also laughed.


    But Mo Qiu was very scared and hid behind the Mo Army.


    "How could it be, my dad, would never make such a decision, don''t want to lie to me."


    Wei Jun''s face was gloomy, but he was afraid for a while, considering the recent family situation, he didn''t even dare to think about it.


    "Liar to you, haha, do you think I''m just as wasteful as you, and only make these useless iron bumps every day? Don''t be afraid to tell you that your Mo family is going to be merged into our royal family this time, and I will love your sister well in the future Yes, haha..."


    Wang Sheng laughed crazily, and seeing Mo Qiu''s weaker appearance made him even more tickled.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible..."


    The Mo Army stared at Wang Sheng fiercely, trying to find a trace of the other party''s lying, but no.


    Xu Tianyu, who was on the side, looked at Tiansha with a look of doubt, and the latter immediately said in a low voice.


    "Master, when I investigated Beiyue, I found that the Mo Family had not achieved a breakthrough because of the puppet technique, so the overall strength was relatively weak, and many forces took a fancy to the Mo Family.


    Previously, the Mo family had a profound relationship with the king of Beiyue''s Fire Country, but recently I heard that the king of the Fire Country has changed. Maybe other families can''t stand this matter. "


    Tian Sha said, glanced at Wang Sheng and continued.


    "The Wang family, the Mo family, and the Ouyang family are the three largest families in the country of fire. Now that the Mo family has fallen, the Wang family intends to reduce the price."


    After hearing this, Xu Tianyu nodded. He had a simple understanding of Beiyue''s power before.


    Being able to cooperate with the Mexican army, to a certain extent, also saw the other side''s status in the country of fire.


    Their cooperation with the Mohists, apart from opening up the trade market, is also a kind of penetration to some extent.


    "Since Mohists are in trouble, do we have a chance to operate."


    Now Xu Tianyu suddenly sees a path of profit, and of course there is also a very big risk. If the operation is not good, it is likely to cause a war between the country of fire and the country of wind.


    "Master, if the Mo family accepts the management of our empire, it will have a very important effect on our infiltration work. Although the Mo family has fallen, it is still a top family in the world."


    Tian Sha said with excitement, his previous work in Beiyue was not very smooth.


    The original inhabitants of Beiyue Continent are extremely repulsive to outsiders, which makes his work impossible to start.


    If the Mohist school can be used as a springboard, this kind of work will be very smooth.


    "Master, I don¡¯t agree. What the Mo family said is also a famous door in the country of fire. There must be a lot of eyes watching. If we join, the country of fire will definitely take action, which will cause counter-effects. But if Tan talks about business alone, I think the king of the country of fire should be happy to see it."


    Ye Ji suggested with a smile.

 Chapter 993： Babes talk a lot

    Xu Tianyu couldn''t help but glanced at Ye Ji. Before, he thought that the other party was only interested in doing business, but now it seems that the other party''s political consciousness is good.


    But Tiansha obviously didn''t have the talent in this area, and he was still confused now.


    "Tian Sha, do you think the change of an empire''s king is so calm? Even if it is given to your own children, it is indispensable for **** battles, but now Beiyue has no such situation."


    Xu Tianyu raised a point and said, Tiansha can follow Xu Tianyu, of course his head is not stupid, and he reacted instantly.


    "Master, you mean, the king of the country of fire has not changed at all. Is this all in one game?"


    Xu Tianyu glanced at Tian Sha with admiration.


    "Yes, this is a plan of the King of Fire Country. Maybe many people in the family have seen it, but the benefits that are in front of them make many people willing to take this risk. This is the case of this king''s family now."


    "But, Master, they are already on the cusp of the storm. Will our joining now affect us?"


    Tiansha asked again puzzledly.


    And Xu Tianyu smiled, and Ye Ji next to her said angrily.


    "The chaos in the country of fire, what matters to us in the country of wind, we are only here to do business, unless the country of fire is destroyed, otherwise no one will dislike things that are profitable."


    "Oh, thank you Young Master for mentioning it, and thank Master Ye Ji for reminding."


    Tiansha understood it and said seriously.


    Xu Tianyu smiled, but he didn''t say anything.


    Such a big move in the country of fire might be to give birth to a disobedient family, but Xu Tianyu thought there was a possibility.


    The king of the land of fire is indeed about to change people, and the current action is just to help the new king eradicate aliens.


    After all, not everyone was like Xu Tianyu, who directly took down the entire Central Continent by force.


    If it weren''t for just encountering the Battle of Glory, he wanted to build a nation in the Central Continent, it would take at least ten years to prepare.


    The success of the founding this time can be said to be more of luck.


    "I don''t believe it, I''m going to ask my father, Wang Sheng, you are not qualified to marry my sister, and now you give me a rude Mo family."


    Mo Jun said frantically.


    "Haha, the Mexican army said so loudly, a bereavement dog actually followed this way. If I don''t teach you well today, I won''t be a **** king."


    Wang Sheng was also scolded by the Mexican army. He directly drew his weapon. He was a spoiled person, and he had never said that.


    Those who followed Wang Sheng also drew their weapons and looked at the Mexican army abusively.


    Looking at Wang Sheng''s posture, the Mo Jun couldn''t help but sweat. He knew Wang Sheng''s strength. If he could fight, he would not be nonsense.


    "Hey, the kids nowadays are really troublesome."


    When the Mo Army didn''t know what to do, Xu Tianyu''s voice came.


    "Who are you, where are you talking here? Wait a minute, the little master is upset, even you guys will fight together."


    Wang Sheng had already noticed Xu Tianyu and the three of them. At first, he thought it was just a subordinate of the Mexican army, but he ignored it.


    "It''s really a dog''s mouth that can''t spit out ivory. It''s a waste of my time, God."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t mean to waste time with the little kid. If it was the head of the Wang family, he would still be happy to deal with it to see if he could put out some secrets. Now Wang Sheng has no such value at all.

 Chapter 994： Throw out, irritable

    "What do you want to do? We are from the Wang family. You are trying to provoke the relationship between the two families... Hey, Ya, help."


    Tiansha didn''t have any scruples, and directly attacked, it was all kinds of punches and kicks, of course he did not kill.


    The lesson is fine, but the Wang family died in the Mo family. No matter what the result is, the Mo family will be very passive, and this is not the result Xu Tianyu wanted.


    "Help, the Mo family killed someone..."


    Wang Sheng was beaten and held his head, still shouting.


    "Irritation, faint, and throw it out." Xu Tianyu said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, master."


    Just a few little kids, for Tiansha, it was solved in a few seconds, and everyone was thrown into the open space outside the studio.


    However, the movement here still alarmed the Mohist guards.


    It was Mo Ming who Xu Tianyu had met in the lead.


    Mo Ming first glanced, Wang Sheng and the others lying on the ground, after confirming that it was just a skin injury, he breathed a sigh of relief and said to the guard behind him indifferently.


    "Send it down and heal the wound well, you can''t see the trace."


    "Yes, take care of it."


    After the guards left, Mo Ming came to Xu Tianyu expressionlessly.


    At this time, the Mexican army reacted and said quickly.


    "Uncle Mo, it was Wang Sheng and the others who came here to make trouble first, and they wanted to go to Sister Mo Qiu. They were really arrogant, and they wanted to beat me. Tianyu just helped me. Don''t blame him."


    "Ah~"


    And Mo Qiu also opened his mouth nervously on one side, trying to say something, but did not make a sound, and kept pointing at Xu Tianyu and himself with his fingers.


    "You two don''t worry, I won''t do anything to your friends, and I can''t do anything."


    Mo Ming calmed down Mo Jun and Mo Qiu. When he first saw Xu Tianyu, he already felt the other''s unpredictability.


    Even he couldn''t see the opponent''s strength clearly, and the two people next to Xu Tianyu were not inferior to him.


    That''s why Xu Tianyu was told not to make trouble in Mo''s house at the beginning.


    "Thank you, for your help, but I don''t want you to participate in the Mo family."


    Mo Ming expressed his gratitude, and at the same time did not want outsiders like Xu Tianyu to be involved in the vortex.


    "It seems that you are in trouble. If you need it, I can help in the face of the Mexican army, whether it is force or resources."


    Of course Xu Tianyu understood what Mo Ming meant, but he wouldn''t watch the Mo Family go to extinction, after all, this was a shortcut for them to go deep into Beiyue.


    "Okay, I''m interested, I will find you if needed."


    After Mo Ming finished speaking, he left with the guard.


    At this time, Mo Jun and Mo Qiu were relieved, and finally they didn''t need to be punished by the family.


    However, the Mo Jun''s complexion is still unsightly, because his strength is too weak. In the previous battle with the Sky Demon Sect, his puppets were basically destroyed.


    Otherwise, Wang Sheng rushed to Bibi in front of him, he would have let the puppet teach the other party.


    Xu Tianyu saw what Mo Jun was thinking, patted the opponent on the shoulder, and pointed at Bai Hu.


    "Don''t be discouraged, don''t you have a better partner now?"


    Mo Jun looked at Bai Hu, who had only the last step left, and his face returned to smile again.


    A puppet of the immortal level, if it is really successful, the entire Mo Family will be pleased with him.


    "Tianyu, wait a minute, now we will test the power of the white tiger right away."


    Assembling the core is very simple, just put the beast spar into it.

 Chapter 995： White tiger

    An hour later, in the open space in front of the studio, a lifelike white tiger appeared in front of them.


    Except for the metal connection points that are partly exposed, they can''t be seen at all. The other party is a puppet.


    The most important thing is that the momentum and the combat effectiveness of the antenna level can be well felt from the momentum alone.


    "It deserves to be the product of the system, it is really awesome."


    Xu Tianyu said with emotion in his heart, but without the skilled craftsmen of the Mohist school, there would be no way to make a white tiger.


    Anyway, Xu Tianyu didn''t seem to have any talent for organizing.


    "What a powerful puppet, if our army is fully equipped, such a mount is absolutely invincible."


    Tian Sha said excitedly.


    "You think too much. Do you know how much material and money was spent to make such a one, and you want the whole army to equip it? I think there are ten of them, so we laughed."


    Ye Ji, who was next to her, did not hesitate to attack Tiansha''s enthusiasm.


    "Well, there are a lot of materials on the white tiger, all of which are very precious. It should be the treasure at the bottom of the Mohist family. Not to mention ten. It is very difficult to make a second white tiger again."


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s affirmative answer again, Tian Sha was immediately discouraged.


    But think about it, if the puppets of the heavenly immortal level were so easy to get out, the Mo family would have long been the boss of Beiyue, and it wouldn''t be necessary to be bullied to the door by others.


    "Tianyu, I will show Baihu''s ability now."


    Seeing Baihu''s success, the Mexican army was also very excited.


    "White Tiger, use the Wind Tiger Cannon against the big tree in front."


    Wind Tiger Cannon is White Tiger, one of the more basic skills, but also one of the means of long-range attacks.


    And it is divided into two aspects: power storage and second hair.


    If sent in seconds, probably the power of this skill can only be compared to the full blow of the Nascent Soul Stage, most of which are used to contain the enemy.


    If you accumulate energy, you can reach the immortal blow, and the effect is definitely the existence of destroying the world.


    Now, what the Mexican army asked the white tiger to use was to accumulate power.


    As long as it can issue a heavenly-level attack, the White Tiger can be counted as a true completion.


    "Roar~"


    Hu Xiao, Bai Hu''s mouth opened wide, and the surrounding wind began to condense in his mouth, and the wind pressure became stronger and stronger. At the same time, Bai Hu''s momentum continued to rise.


    "My dear, put a skill, is it such a big battle?"


    The Tiansha on one side felt the horror of the white tiger skills, a little scared, and would never fight with this puppet in the future.


    Originally, the opponent is full of iron, and ordinary attacks do not break defenses at all.


    And there is such a powerful skill attack, to find the white tiger in trouble, is definitely looking for hardship.


    "It''s awesome, Wang Sheng dare to show up in front of me in the future, I will call him Dad, haha."


    Wei Jun laughed in excitement, the arrogance that had been suppressed, appeared on him again.


    "Roar~"


    However, suddenly the condensed energy from Baihu''s mouth suddenly exploded.


    But Bai Hu wailed and wilted directly, and at the same time the divine light in his eyes disappeared.


    "How could this be."


    The Mo Jun couldn''t accept such a situation, and he was dumbfounded.


    Tiansha and Yeji, they are also completely confused.


    The white tiger, who was still awe-inspiring just now, suddenly said that he was withered.


    Xu Tianyu''s complexion also became a bit ugly. According to reason, the drawings produced by the system could not have problems, otherwise the white tiger would not be able to start.

 Chapter 996： Core problem

    "Impossible, absolutely impossible."


    The Mexican army was ashamed, and quickly took out the drawings, and was helpless to check on the white tiger.


    "There is no problem with the body material, no problem with the connection point, no problem with the structure, how can it not move, it is impossible, it is impossible."


    Mo Jun said frantically, but couldn''t find the reason.


    Xu Tianyu who was on the side also looked at Zou frowned.


    "System, check the white tiger."


    "Master, the white tiger has no motivation and cannot start."


    "Motivated?"


    When prompted by the system, Xu Tianyu understood.


    "Mo Jun, look at the puppet core."


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s figure, the Mo army immediately started to act.


    Bai Hu''s head opened, and the beast spar that had just been filled in had become fragments.


    "How is it possible that the consumption of Baihu is so large."


    Mo Jun said in surprise, knowing that a beast spar is enough for an earth fairy level puppet to run for a day.


    Now that Baihu is here, he can''t even hold on for a few minutes.


    Wei Jun was dumbfounded, Tian Sha, Ye Ji and the others were dumbfounded, Xu Tianyu was also a little surprised.


    However, this aspect also expressed the strength of the white tiger, which is worthy of being an antenna-level puppet. This effect is also terrifying.


    "Mo Jun, do you have a better puppet core here."


    Xu Tianyu asked, if you want the white tiger to run, it is inevitable to change the core.


    "Tianyu, this...neither do I."


    The Mo Jun cried and said, the best core of their Mo Family is the beast spar, and even the puppets of the earth immortal level can drive them.


    There was no better core ore developed, and if we re-research it now, it will take a long time.


    I don¡¯t know that when it gets old, the Mexican army may not be able to develop it.


    "Hey."


    Xu Tianyu also asked casually, and never thought that the Mo Army had a good way.


    Because of his good method, he has it, but he needs money.


    "Mo Jun, bring me the ten million spirit stones, and I will get you a higher-level core. In the future, this kind of core can be specially supplied to your Mo family."


    "it is good."


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s proposal, the Mo Jun agreed without any hesitation.


    Then he took Mo Qiu and left directly, apparently ran to get the spirit stone.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t feel surprised. Now every month, the Mo Family trades a large amount of beast spar with the Kingdom of Wind.


    It can be said that the wealth of the entire family of the Mo family is more than that of Xu Tianyu''s empire.


    Ten million is not a big deal to the Mohist school. You may sell a few puppets of the earth immortal level and earn it back.


    The Mo army came back soon. This time, in addition to the Mo army, there were two people behind him.


    One of them is Mo Ming, whom Xu Tianyu has met twice, and the other is somewhat similar to the Mo Army, but is more majestic and domineering. The most important thing is that the strength is definitely not under Xu Tianyu.


    Xu Tianyu could feel the slight pressure on the opponent.


    "Tianyu, let me introduce to you. This is my father, Mo Long. I heard that you can refine a higher-level core, so I want to come and take a look. I hope you don''t mind."


    "No, happy meeting, happy meeting."


    Xu Tianyu greeted Mo Long politely, and the other party also smiled, like the grandfather next door, kind and kind.


    "Mr. Xu, at a young age, he is already the king of a country. This achievement makes Mo feel ashamed."


    "Master Mo, the words are serious. The position of the Mo family is also the highest in Beiyue. I wait for a little trouble, and I can''t get into your eyes."

 Chapter 997： Energy core technology

    "Well, you two don''t tout in business, Tianyu, there are ten million spiritual stones here, you can quickly get a new core."


    The Mo Jun interrupted their conversation and said anxiously that he was concerned about Baihu now, and other things were left behind.


    "How did Mo Jun teach you, how can you be so rude."


    Mo Long said in a deep voice, and then accused Xu Tianyu again.


    "It''s okay. The Mexican army just wants to see the power of the white tiger. You can wait a while outside and it will be fine soon."


    Xu Tianyu directly took the ring handed over by Mo Jun, and then entered the studio.


    However, Tiansha and Yeji guarded the door, not allowing anyone to approach.


    "Brother, do you really think that kid can make a core that is more powerful than the beast spar?"


    Mo Ming was on the side and said with a face of disbelief.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it succeeds or not. Anyway, the other party can provide a large amount of beast spar, which can be earned back later.


    If it really succeeds and gets a better core, it is definitely a great thing for us Mohists, but now our Mohists have been silent for too long, and many people have forgotten that our ink marks are harsh. "


    Mo Ming nodded after hearing it, and said no more.


    This kind of thing is only good, Mo Long doesn''t mind saving face with his children.


    And he also wants to get in touch with Xu Tianyu, the other party may not be strong right now, but it''s an emperor who has passed.


    Their Mo family can last forever because they have received the care of the Fire Royal Family.


    He knows very well that the strength of an empire, no matter how weak it is, cannot be challenged by a family.


    Thinking of this, he looked to the side of the white tiger, who was lying on the ground, and the smile on his face became thicker.


    If the puppets of the immortal level really succeed, their Mohists will also have a lot of hole cards.


    In the future, if others come to make trouble, they will have to weigh it a little bit.


    Without his support, it would be impossible for the Mexican army to take so many precious materials to forge the white tiger.


    In the studio, Xu Tianyu is communicating with the system.


    "System, I want to buy energy core technology."


    "The core energy technology is worth ten million yuan. Is it sure to buy?"


    "determine."


    "The purchase is successful, please check it yourself."


    Xu Tianyu suddenly felt a huge amount of knowledge and got into his mind.


    "call¡­¡­"


    After a few minutes, Xu Tianyu took a sigh of relief, and there was a lot of knowledge about core transformation in his head.


    The core of beast spar, compared to the core of Xu Tianyu''s knowledge, can only be said to be like a brother.


    But the beast spar also has his advantage, that is the foundation, which is already easy to get.


    The beast spar is needed for several core technologies in the back.


    As for the beast spar, Xu Tianyu has no shortage at all.


    Xu Tianyu directly released a large pile of beast spars, and looked roughly, there were about a thousand.


    Then Xu Tianyu directly took out a crystal stone, which is very common.


    It is usually found in the associated mineral veins of spirit stones, and it is not very precious and has no value.


    However, this kind of crystal stone is very strong and has a very good airtightness. It is usually refined into various bottles to contain precious medicines.


    A few crystal stones, in Xu Tianyu''s hands, quickly turned into a ball the size of a football, with many irregular sections on the surface, which looked like an n-sided sphere.


    Then Xu Tianyu waved his hand again. The beast spar on the ground was dragged and flew into the air.

 Chapter 998： New core blood spar

    "broken."


    Xu Tianyu squeezed the palm of his hand, and all the beast spars shattered directly and turned into blood-red mist.


    But it was trapped around by some kind of energy, unable to dissipate.


    "lead."


    Xu Tianyu shouted again, and all the mist poured into the round crystal stone in his hand.


    In a short while, the round crystal stone became dazzling red.


    The compressed energy also gave out Nie Ren''s aura.


    If the sphere in Xu Tianyu''s hands exploded, the power would definitely be comparable to the atomic bomb, and I was afraid that the entire Mohist school would be reduced to rubble.


    And Molong outside the studio obviously felt this terrifying energy.


    Everyone''s face was a little surprised.


    "It''s such a terrifying coercion, I can''t even give birth to any thoughts of resistance."


    Mo Ming said for the first time, the aura on his body could not help but burst out with all his strength under this coercion and barely blocked it.


    "Sure enough, we still underestimated him. It is impossible to be the king of a country without any hole cards. It seems that our cooperation with them in the future must change a little."


    Mo Long also said in a deep voice, after he became the Da Luo Jinxian, it has been a long time since no one could let him use his full strength.


    Now he was in this momentum, but he felt death, causing a lot of cold sweat on his forehead.


    The Mo Jun hiding behind the Devil Dragon was also uncomfortable. If it hadn''t been for Mo Long to block most of his aura, he might not even be able to stand still.


    "It''s really scary."


    The Mo Jun said in horror, as if to refresh his worldview.


    "The horror is also just right. It shows that the things Xu Tianyu made are more powerful, and the strength of the white tiger will be stronger in the future."


    Mo Jun thought in his heart, the surprise on his face turned into excitement and enthusiasm.


    In the studio, Xu Tianyu didn''t expect to show his hand and bring such surprise to the Mo Family.


    At this time, he was nervously smearing a white liquid on the surface of the crystal stone.


    This is an isolation potion obtained from the system mall, which can completely isolate the passage of energy without affecting the function of the object itself.


    It is a necessary potion for making a new core. It seems to be very simple to apply, but it is enough to isolate the energy flow inside the crystal stone.


    But this process, if accidentally triggers the burst of internal energy, even Xu Tianyu himself will be blown to pieces.


    Although this possibility is unlikely, he is afraid of anything, so Xu Tianyu is extra careful.


    "Huh... finally finished."


    Seeing the blood-red crystal stone floating in the air without any energy response, Xu Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Ding, the master has successfully refined the new core, please name it."


    "Call it a blood spar."


    Xu Tianyu looked at the blood-red appearance of the other party and said directly.


    "The naming is successful. The product has been sold in the system mall at a price of 10 million Lingshi."


    After listening to the system, Xu Tianyu''s mouth twitched.


    A blood spar consisting of a thousand beast spars actually sold for 10 million, and the price was directly increased by a hundred times.


    But blood spar does have this value.


    Everyone knows that beast spar is a disposable item, and when the energy in it runs out, it will directly turn into powder.


    The blood spar is different. He can regenerate and absorb the aura in the space to supplement his own energy.


    At the same time, beast spar or spirit stone can also be used to speed up the replenishment.


    It can be said that a puppet equipped with a blood spar can run forever without power problems.

 Chapter 999： The true power of the white tiger

    "Ten million is ten million, anyway, the Mo family is a bit of money."


    Xu Tianyu smiled, took the blood spar, and walked out of the studio.


    The slow-moving people had long been expecting Xu Tianyu to come out, and they were all curious, looking at the blood-colored stone in his hand.


    "Tianyu, did you succeed?"


    The Mo Jun asked nervously, his eyes fixed on the blood spar in Xu Tianyu''s hand.


    "Haha, good luck, successful, come and try the effect."


    "it is good."


    The Mo army did not talk nonsense, took the blood spar, and immediately ran to Bai Hu''s side.


    "Crack."


    With the mechanism closed, Bai Hu''s eyes brightened.


    "Roar~"


    With a roar, it was finally a bit of the king of beasts. Compared with the beast spar, it was much stronger.


    Especially feeling the aura on Bai Hu''s body, Mo Long and Mo Ming both smiled at each other.


    "White Tiger, use Fenghu Cannon."


    The Mo Army said in a deep voice, whether it succeeded depends on this shot.


    Bai Hu received the order and made an inhalation motion, and the surrounding air suddenly began to condense on his lips.


    The wind pressure formed is stronger than before.


    And the time to accumulate energy has become faster.


    Everyone used their internal strength to withstand Baihu''s suction.


    "Boom."


    A powerful typhoon blasted out of Bai Hu''s mouth, directly destroying everything in its entirety.


    But the typhoon doesn''t mean to stop, it keeps going forward until the energy is consumed.


    However, everything within a kilometer in front of the White Tiger was razed to the ground, and the power could definitely be said to be terrifying.


    Moreover, after Baihu issued such an attack, there was no slightest sluggishness at all. He even jumped fiercely a few times, obviously very satisfied with his masterpiece.


    "Woo~"


    Suddenly the entire Mo Family''s alarm came to mind, and dense Mo Family disciples came out, one after another toward Xu Tianyu and the others.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack, assembly, assembly."


    Xu Tianyu faintly heard some voices coming.


    "Mo Ming, go and deal with it."


    "Yes."


    Mo Ming left, and soon the disciples who came over left one after another, but they all showed surprised expressions when they saw the place Bai Hu destroyed.


    At the same time, many disciples also knew that it was the immortal level puppet that just caused such a big movement.


    Many disciples cheered, and there is no disciple who doesn''t want his family to be strong.


    And the puppets of the immortal level also let them see the hope of rising.


    And some of the disciples chose to go out at this time. In less than a day, the news that the Mo Family had successfully refined a puppet of the Heavenly Immortal level had spread throughout the entire Beiyue Continent.


    Those who are restless have held internal meetings one after another.


    Of course, none of these matters are Xu Tianyu''s business.


    Now they are sitting in a pavilion, enjoying the food, and Mo Long, the Patriarch of the Mo Family, is personally accompanying them.


    "Tianyu, I toast you a cup. It''s an honor for me to meet you today."


    Mo Long raised his glass and dries the drink in one go.


    Xu Tianyu also drank it in one fell swoop. Seeing Mo Long''s plan to toast again, he quickly discouraged him.


    "Brother Long, you can''t drink it. This is already the eighth bottle. If you drink it again, you will be drunk. If you have anything to say, I will definitely help."


    After Xu Tianyu and Mo Long drank a few glasses of wine, the relationship between the two parties became very good, and both of them were interested in getting along, so Xu Tianyu directly called Mo Long as the eldest brother.


    "Tianyu, since you call me brother, then I won''t be circumspect."


    Mo Long waved his hand, and all the people around left.

 Chapter 1000： National conditions in the country of fire

    Mo Long also glanced at Tian Sha and Ye Ji behind Xu Tianyu.


    Xu Tianyu said knowingly: "Ye Ji, Tian Sha, you go and play with the Mo Army first."


    "Yes, master."


    After Tian Sha and Ye Ji left, only Mo Long and Xu Tianyu remained in the courtyard.


    "Tianyu, you should know what happened in the country of fire."


    "Not very clear, but I know a little bit." Xu Tianyu said truthfully.


    Tiansha and the shadow guards, after all, don''t have so much time, so Xu Tianyu doesn''t know anything that goes too deep.


    "The new king wants to take office, but the policy he is pursuing is a heavy army." Mo Long said lightly.


    But Xu Tianyu understood it in seconds.


    Now that there are so many families in the Fire Country, it is not difficult to see that the old king must be a business man.


    However, in the past, Beiyue was poor, and there was no problem with this.


    But now the aristocratic family has become a stone blocking the way for the empire, so the new king wants to attach importance to the army to weaken the family''s rights.


    It can even be said that giving way to the old king to the new king is just a better promotion of the entire policy reform.


    If this problem is not dealt with properly, the fire country may collapse like this.


    "Brother Long, I''m an outsider with such things, so it''s better not to know."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, if it was just a few family members who had just made a fuss, he wouldn''t mind Qianhe, by the way, let his own people integrate into the country of fire.


    Now it''s a military and political event. If he, the emperor of the Kingdom of Wind, is in it, he will change his question, and it is very likely that it will develop into a competition between the two empires.


    Now that the Kingdom of Wind has just started, Xu Tianyu doesn''t want any fighting to happen.


    "Tianyu, I know your concerns, but the old king has already arranged this matter, but now it lacks a little east wind, and this shareholder wind is you."


    "Haha, Long Brother, you really praise me, how can I..."


    Xu Tianyu still intends to shirk, but suddenly after thinking about it, he reacted and looked at Mo Long with his eyes wide open.


    "Is there no harmony within the family?" Xu Tianyu asked in surprise.


    This back to Mo Long was stunned, but he quickly reacted.


    Looking at Xu Tianyu for a few years, he just revealed a small point. The other party has already thought of the key points. It is worthy of being such a young person who can be the king of God. This mind is terrifying.


    At the same time, he felt that he hadn''t read the wrong person, and Mo Long was able to talk to Xu Tianyu.


    In addition to the blood spar produced by Xu Tianyu, the white tiger is very important to the Mo family, but what is more important is the cooperation between Xu Tianyu and the Mo army.


    If these good things belonged to Mo Long himself, he couldn''t do it himself, like Xu Tianyu, and directly hand the things to others.


    He appreciates this kind of demeanor, and Xu Tianyu is also very suitable for the candidate the old king asked him to find.


    Originally, I was only planning to experiment, but he didn''t expect Xu Tianyu to give him a lot of surprises.


    "Yes, among the aristocratic families, my Mo family, Ouyang family, and the few leading families do not want to have internal divisions, and I agree to attach importance to the training of the army, but the Wang family, the group of people led by the Demon Sect, do not want a new king to take office. , That would hit their interests too much."


    "Originally, our two sides were 50-50, but the longer the time passed, many families began to shake a bit, so the old king was going to give way in advance to let the untenable group pick out first."


    After Mo Long recognized Xu Tianyu, he could also tell some real secrets.

 Chapter 1001： Test, talk more

    Xu Tianyu was very surprised when he heard it, although he had already guessed it, but after he heard it, it still surprised him.


    At the same time, many thoughts emerged in his head, and finally said slowly.


    "Brother Long, do you mean, let my country of wind attack your country of fire, and let those who are vacillating, stand firm in front of foreign enemies?"


    "Haha, Tianyu, you really understand what I mean, how about it, if it is done, our country of fire will fully cooperate with the country of wind, whether it is commercial, military, or other."


    Mo Long smiled and said, chatting with such a smart person as Xu Tianyu is comfortable, and even without explanation, he left a lot of saliva.


    "Brother Long, I have to say that your plan is very crazy. If then, I really attack the country of fire?"


    Xu Tianyu said jokingly, Mo Long''s smile froze.


    Mo Long looked at Xu Tianyu uncertainly, the atmosphere on the scene suddenly reached freezing point.


    I have to say that the plan of the old king and Molong is perfect, but there are many uncertainties.


    Let other empires invade their own land first, which is very crazy.


    As Xu Tianyu said, if Xu Tianyu wants to take advantage of the chaos in the country of fire during this period, he will invade sincerely.


    It can be said that even if the country of fire is blocked, a very large area and land will be lost.


    It can be said that this is also the point that Molong and the old king have always cared about, otherwise the plan has already been acted, and there is no need to delay Xu Tianyu''s arrival and still discussing.


    The risk is too great, the Dragon King dare not gamble, Mo Long dare not gamble, if you lose, then there is nothing.


    "Haha, Brother Long is here to have a drink, and we will get together someday when we are free."


    Xu Tianyu interrupted the silence with a smile.


    "it is good."


    Mo Long nodded solemnly, he understood Xu Tianyu''s meaning.


    Their meeting today is just a test. If they really want to cooperate, at least the old king needs to come and talk with Xu Tianyu.


    "Tianyu, I will report your matter, no matter what the result is, you are still a friend of our Mo family."


    As Mo Long said, he drank the wine in the glass in one gulp.


    "Well, since we are friends, let''s talk about the cooperation now."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, without mentioning the topic of Minggan, the atmosphere on the table has improved a lot.


    "Tianyu, I just said, blood spar, white tiger, I am very interested."


    Mo Long spoke directly, everyone knows the bottom line, and there is nothing intriguing.


    "I have already given the white tiger drawing to the Mexican army. If you want to copy it, you can make it by yourself. For the blood spar, I can provide you with ten each month, one cost 1,500. All Souls Stone."


    Xu Tianyu also spoke bluntly.


    "Okay, but now our Mo family doesn''t have that much money. I can only give half of the blood spar this month, and I need to give the other half next month."


    Mo Long said in a deep voice.


    "Okay, no problem."


    Xu Tianyu nodded directly and gave the ring containing ten blood spar to Molong.


    Anyway, the Mo family is so big, Xu Tianyu is not afraid that the other party will run away.


    "Haha, Tianyu, it''s really easy to work with you. It''s annoying to have to bargain with me for other people."


    After Mo Long reached a deal with Xu Tianyu, he boldly gave Xu Tianyu a big hug.


    Xu Tianyu laughed too, and he earned 100 million spiritual stones in one trip, how could he be unhappy.

 Chapter 1002： Wang Shengs interception

    Xu Tianyu stayed in Mo''s house for a day, and after pointing out some blind spots in the production of the white tiger puppet, he planned to leave.


    He wants to go back and prepare, although he doesn''t know if he can cooperate with the country of fire, but even if this is possible, he has to go back and prepare.


    And he is an outsider who stays in the Mo family for too long, and he will be gossiped.


    Coupled with the fact that the country of fire is still so sensitive now, Xu Tianyu still doesn''t want to cause trouble to others.


    Of course, Xu Tianyu and the three of them went back, and when they didn''t come, they were so calm.


    Because now someone is blocking them, but they are still acquaintances.


    Wang Sheng, the eldest son of the Wang family, was not convinced after the Mo family was beaten by Xu Tianyu, and now he came to ask for trouble.


    "I thought it was that dog, who was so ignorant and blocking the way, it turned out to be you, kid."


    Surrounded by a dozen people, Xu Tianyu joked calmly.


    "Asshole, who are you scolding? Death is approaching, and you are so arrogant. You will be divided into five pieces later."


    Wang Sheng said fiercely, the people around him also pulled out their weapons very cooperatively.


    Xu Tianyu glanced at the people around him carelessly and smiled.


    "Ten primordial infants, five earth immortals, two heaven immortals, and a golden core oil bottle, god, are we three too despised."


    "Haha, young master, it seems that the news from the Wang family is not good, otherwise it is that Wang Sheng''s kid who cheated their Wang family."


    Tiansha also said proudly, not paying attention to the people around him.


    "It''s not just a member of the Wang family, but there is also a member of the Heavenly Demon Sect. It''s really Yuanjia Luzhai. Didn''t the old lady teach me the last time?


    Ye Ji also said with a smile, and at the same time looked at the middle-aged man behind Wang Sheng, a cold light gleamed in her eyes.


    The surrounding atmosphere was quiet, and the guardian of the Wang family who was protecting Wang Sheng''s side, when he heard Xu Tianyu''s words, already cried out.


    The other party only took a simple glance to see their cultivation level clearly, and that kind of confident attitude, plus he could not see the other party''s cultivation level clearly.


    A drop of sweat dripped from his forehead. There is only one possibility, that is, the strength of the opponent is above them.


    He secretly groaned in his heart, this time he was really miserable by his young master.


    When Wang Sheng went home, he didn''t say that the opponent was so powerful, so the master didn''t send any masters.


    After all, this time is a bit nervous, the master of the family is on standby at all times.


    He originally thought that it was the young master who was playing a small fight outside, so he would just teach him a lesson from the past, but he didn''t expect to kick the iron plate. No, it should be the steel plate.


    "What are you doing standing here? If you don''t give it to me, are you here to watch the play?"


    Obviously, Wang Sheng didn''t know the importance of the matter, and he kept blaming it.


    That protector had 10,000 crows flying by in his heart, thinking that after returning to Wang''s house this time, he must stay away from Wang Sheng.


    "Several people, there may be a little misunderstanding between us. There is no harm in this matter. I think it is fine."


    The guardian said in a good manner that everyone around him also put away their weapons, as if it was not them who was about to kill.


    And Xu Tianyu hadn''t spoken yet, Wang Sheng next to him was unhappy.


    "Faculty guard, what are you doing, what is meant by no damage, being beaten, and now you are still in pain, what nonsense are you talking to them, give me a hand, I want them to die.

 Chapter 1003： Come to die

    "Shut up." The law protector held Wang Sheng in a cold sweat, but it was still too late.


    "It seems that there is no misunderstanding between us. The parties involved have said that, then your life will stay."


    Xu Tianyu''s voice made the surrounding atmosphere drop to a freezing point.


    "Run, report the matter back...uh..."


    The guardian had just spoken, and a dagger had been inserted into his neck.


    The law protector''s eyes widened, and he looked at Xu Tianyu in front of him in disbelief.


    I didn''t expect the other party to be so fast, he was dignified, and he didn''t even have time to react.


    "Run, run...ah..."


    The others reacted and wanted to escape, but their bodies hadn''t taken a step yet, and the shadow of Tiansha had already appeared beside them.


    The white knife came in, the red knife came out, and a corpse fell.


    The other Heavenly Demon Sect''s Celestial Immortal was also caught up by Ye Ji, fought for more than a dozen rounds, and died directly.


    But at this moment, Wang Sheng looked at you, the guardian who was lying beside him, and Xu Tianyu who was aloof, he realized what happened.


    "They are dead now because of you, you should feel guilty, oh no, you should not understand what guilt means."


    As Xu Tianyu said, slowly approaching step by step, the dagger in his hand was still dripping with blood.


    "What do you want to do, I am the young master of the Wang family, you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me."


    Wang Sheng retreated in horror, but under the pressure of Xu Tianyu''s momentum, he couldn''t even stand firmly, and fell directly to the ground.


    "Hey, you really disappointed me. When you were in the Mo family, weren''t you arrogant? At that time, where did your arrogance go."


    However, Wang Sheng didn''t hear what Xu Tianyu was talking about at all, looking at the dagger in Xu Tianyu''s hand, he kept lying on his stomach and wanted to leave.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me."


    Wang Sheng said blankly, his eyes were all confused, his trouser legs were even wet, a peculiar smell filled the air.


    Xu Tianyu frowned and threw the dagger straight out. Wang Sheng was frightened and didn''t avoid it at all. He was out of breath.


    "God, kill the trace, let''s go."


    Xu Tianyu and Ye Ji couldn''t leave, a fire broke out behind them, and all the bodies were burned to ashes.


    In the evening, Xu Tianyu returned to Luofeng City.


    Several important ministers of the Kingdom of Wind were already waiting in the hall early.


    "See Master."


    Everyone bends over to signal.


    "Well, get up, I''ve been away these few days, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Heng walked out immediately and said.


    "Master, great joy. The Qi and Blood Pills with three pill patterns refined by our alchemy factory are sought after in the West Sea and Nanban continents. Now they have received more orders. It is expected that if all of them are sold, we will have them. The income of the two billion Lingshi is still a one-month order."


    Xu Tianyu was also taken aback by what Liu Heng said.


    Although he knew that Qi and Blood Pill would be sought after, he didn''t expect it to be so enthusiastic.


    "However, Master, it is only an alchemy factory, and obviously it can''t meet so many orders. Do you think we are going to build an alchemy factory again."


    Liu Heng said with embarrassment, Qi and Blood Pill can be said to show them the prosperity of the Kingdom of Wind.


    That''s wasted money, of course he wants to make it all.


    "No way."


    Before Xu Tianyu spoke, He Sheng directly opposed it.

 Chapter 1004： Back to the city, the blood pill is hot

    "He Sheng, what do you mean, are you deliberately making trouble?"


    He Sheng ignored Liu Heng, but said to Xu Tianyu.


    "Master, now the ore side is the key area that needs improvement. Please master first to build a steel plant."


    He Sheng was very upset when he saw Liu Heng''s expression on the leaking oil. Of course he would not miss this opportunity.


    "He Sheng, now that we have so many orders for pill medicine, of course it is the first to build a pill refining factory. Isn''t it possible to have money and not make money?"


    Liu Heng said madly.


    "Huh, the value of the equipment is higher than your Qi and Blood Pill, do you dare to say that there is no order after the steel factory is built?"


    He Sheng also bit the other side.


    Liu Heng really couldn''t refute this sentence, because the alchemy factory is an example.


    "Okay, stop quarreling with you two, listen to me." Xu Tianyu said lightly, ending their quarrel.


    Suddenly the whole hall fell silent.


    "It''s very easy for you to build. Just take the money. I said before that for a building with ten million spirit stones, I will give it to whoever you pay."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, anyway, he just needs to move his fingers in the system mall.


    The most important thing is Lingshi, and Liu Heng and He Sheng, who listened to Xu Tianyu''s words, looked at the sky with both eyes and didn''t say much.


    There really isn''t any spiritual stone, I can only wait.


    "Well, if you have nothing else, then I will say my problem."


    Xu Tianyu said lightly, at the same time a little more serious.


    "Listen quietly."


    Everyone said respectfully.


    "Well, Ning Cheng, how is the army training."


    "Master Hui, there are about 70,000 soldiers who can fight now, and there are 200,000 soldiers still training, supplemented with three pill patterns of Qi and Blood Pills. I guarantee that all soldiers can go into combat in two months. "


    Ning Cheng said confidently, if there is no Qi and Blood Pill, he still can''t guarantee.


    Now that he has put into the use of the Qi and Blood Pill, the recruits are almost the same every day, which gave him very much confidence.


    However, Xu Tianyu frowned, obviously not very satisfied with Ning Cheng''s report.


    Seventy thousand is indeed a lot, but in the battle between the empire and the empire, it is obviously not enough.


    Don''t say seventy thousand, even if it is all two hundred and seventy thousand, it is a bit less.


    It is impossible for him to throw 270,000 soldiers all at once on the battlefield of the Kingdom of Fire.


    In that way, when contacting the West China Sea, there would be no soldiers defending the borders on both sides of the Nanbarb continent.


    Although there is trade cooperation with the other side now, Xu Tianyu believes that if the other side knows that his defense is empty, they will definitely come to fight, and when that happens, their country of wind will be devastated.


    "It¡¯s too slow, Ning Cheng, I¡¯ll be with you for a month. Those 200,000 soldiers must be on the battlefield. I don¡¯t need to use the blood pill and other resources. Recruit more soldiers, and the target is one million people."


    Xu Tianyu''s order made Ning Cheng stunned, but he was overjoyed soon.


    "This is going to be a war."


    Ning Cheng thought in his heart, and everyone present at the same time had such thoughts in their hearts.


    "Yes, master, promise to complete the task."


    Ning Cheng felt that the warriors in his body were jumping wildly. After training for so long, he could finally test the results, but he didn''t know who his opponent was this time.


    Others were full of doubts, but Xu Tianyu did not say, they did not dare to ask.

 Chapter 1005： Secret talks between old and new kings

    "Ning Cheng, wait a minute, you send all the 70,000 soldiers to the Xihai, the border of Nanban, and then the training of the 200,000 soldiers will be carried out in the north."


    Xu Tianyu gave another order, and everyone present was shocked, knowing that Xu Tianyu''s target was Beiyue.


    "Yes, Master." Ning Cheng said excitedly.


    "Well, let''s do it all."


    The crowd left quickly and followed Xu Tianyu''s instructions.


    Everyone knows that war is about to begin. The so-called sergeant has not moved, and the grain and grass go first. All the entire Wind Nation has moved, and the grain and grass from various places have been transported to the north.


    Many spies in the Kingdom of Wind, seeing such a big move in the Kingdom of Wind, immediately reported the matter back.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Shadow Guard was dispatched, and many spies were caught.


    Some of the obstacles were removed for the country of wind, and at the same time, all countries that received the news all met to negotiate.


    But the country of fire is an exception, in a hidden manor.


    Mo Long was talking with a few big guys.


    "Mr Mu, do you agree with the cooperation with Xu Tianyu?"


    Mo Long respectfully faced an old man in front of him and continued a cup of tea.


    If there are other people in the country of fire, they will recognize the old man as the old king of the country of fire.


    "Uncle Long, is Xu Tianyu really credible?"


    Before the old king spoke, a middle-aged man next to him who looked a bit like him spoke first.


    The other party is the old king''s son, Mu Qing, and he is also the new king who is about to become king.


    The old and new kings actually had a friendly conversation together. People outside would be surprised if they saw it. At least the aristocratic families led by the king would be surprised if they saw it.


    "Mu Qing, listen while listening."


    Old Mu said lightly, and Mu Qing suddenly shrank his neck and stayed silently.


    "Haha, Elder Mu, Mu Qing has grown up, so I can''t use the kid''s set, but Xu Tianyu''s personality, I am more appreciated, the two should have just seen Baihu''s strength."


    Mo Long said proudly when he mentioned Bai Hu.


    Thinking of the experiment just now, both Lao Mu and Mu Qing nodded seriously, Mu Qing still had some lingering fears.


    Just now, he personally went off the court to compete with Baihu, but fortunately he finally avoided the attack of Fenghu Cannon, otherwise it would be impossible to sit here and chat with them now.


    "With White Tiger, our overall combat power can be doubled."


    Elder Mu even gave very praise.


    To know how powerful an empire is, now it is just a puppet, in the mouth of Mr. Mu, it can actually double the combat power, one can imagine the horror of the white tiger.


    "Although the white tiger is made by our Mo family, the construction drawings and the puppet core are all provided by Xu Tianyu."


    Mo Long said with emotion, if he had such a powerful thing, he would not be willing to give it to others, Xu Tianyu''s spirit would make him admire him, at least he was not as good.


    "what."


    Lao Mu and Mu Qing looked at each other and they could see the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    You should know that the white tiger can be said to be a weapon of war. A king of another country actually provides this powerful combat power to people in other countries.


    Unless the other party has absolute self-confidence and trust in this empire, it will never do anything like this to help other countries improve their strength.


    "Hey, seeing this Xu Tianyu is also a wonderful person." Mu Lao said with emotion.


    "Yes, Xu Tianyu''s strength is unpredictable, even I can''t see through it. When the other party does this, I feel more confident, and I also want to gain the friendship of our country of fire. After all, the other party is just a newly established empire. "


    Mo Long said his guess.

 Chapter 1006： Mu Qing is going to the battlefield

    "It seems that we have time, we still have to meet, the king of the kingdom of wind."


    Elder Mu said with a smile, no matter which guess it was, it would be harmless to their country of fire.


    "Report, Patriarch Ouyang, please see me."


    Suddenly a guard said loudly outside the door.


    All those present were stunned, and then Mu Qing said aloud.


    "Let him in."


    After a while, a middle-aged man in a white robe appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Ouyang Mu has seen two kings."


    "Well, get up, is there any major news about Uncle Mu coming over this time."


    Mu Qing said directly that the Ouyang family, like the Mo family, can be said to be a family that supports the transformation of the country of fire.


    However, the Ouyang family is not as strong and unique as the Mo family, so today''s meeting is not called Ouyang Mu.


    But if the other party can come uninvited, there must be important things.


    "Back, King, just a few hours ago, a large number of soldiers appeared on the border of our country in the Kingdom of Wind, and according to the spy''s report, the grain and grass of the Kingdom of Wind are gathering in the north. I am afraid there is some conspiracy. "


    After listening to Ouyang Mu''s words, Mu Lao, Mu Qing, and Mo Long looked at each other and laughed.


    "It seems that our allies are acting very fast. It only took a day. I am afraid that there are many people and they will be chaotic."


    Mo Long said with a smile.


    "Haha, this is not better, they are messy, so we can have more opportunities." Mu Qing also said lightly.


    During this period of time, I was suppressed by those aristocratic families, and the pressure was great. It is really rare to be able to laugh like this today.


    Seeing their expressions, Ouyang Mu knew that there were things he didn''t know about, but as long as it wasn''t the country of fire, he didn''t say much.


    "Ouyang Mu, sit down, Mo Long will tell Ouyang about the matter."


    Elder Mu said actively.


    "Thanks, Mr. Mu trusts."


    Ouyang Mu sat down calmly, and then Mo Long also told about the matter between himself and Xu Tianyu.


    Ouyang Mu, who was originally indifferent, also became a little excited.


    "In that case, now is our opportunity. We can let those sects find the way for us, and then send the news to the Kingdom of Wind, and use the hands of the Kingdom of Wind to take the group of disobedient people, all Kill them all."


    "As expected from a military background, Patriarch Ouyang really saw it thoroughly, but who should do this first? If the force is too strong at once, I am afraid that the dog will jump the wall in a hurry."


    Mo Long said with a smile, Xu Tianyu had created the opportunity for them, but they couldn''t take it lightly. Although it would be best if the other party did it clearly, there would still be losses.


    And this loss is obviously not what they want to see.


    "I think that the Heavenly Demon Sect is a good breakthrough point. The Heavenly Demon Sect is the top sect in the Kingdom of Fire. Usually, there is no way to help us do this kind of thing. Sending them there will not be doubted.


    But we also need to send some people, otherwise the other party will definitely be suspicious, and we will send people to both sides, and those from the family have no excuses at all. "


    Ouyang Mu said in a deep voice again, but who should be sent this time is a difficult point.


    It''s okay to go to Molong or go to Ouyang Mu, but they are also family identities, it''s just that the force field is different, which makes little sense.


    The best is of course the royal family, who can send someone out, after all, this is a battle between the royal family and the family.

 Chapter 1007： Wang Teng

    "I''ll go."


    Seeing everyone''s troubles, Mu Qing said confidently.


    "No way."


    "No way."


    Mo Long and Ouyang Mu vetoed them almost simultaneously.


    "King Mu Qing, you are now the new king. Although he appears on the battlefield, it will definitely boost morale and at the same time allow the people to see the determination of the new king to reform.


    But Mu Qing, you have to know that this time we are bound to defeat the war. Our goal is to kill people, so this will have black spots on your resume as a king in the future. "


    Mo Long said in a deep voice.


    But Ouyang Mu seems to have a different point of view.


    "This war is not necessarily a defeat. We can negotiate with the country of wind. It is enough for everyone to draw a tie, and the face of the two countries can pass.


    However, the battlefield is chaotic, which is very dangerous for the king. We cannot guarantee Mu Qing''s life, and we cannot estimate whether the other party will act excessively, so I do not approve of Mu Qing''s going to the battlefield. "


    Although Mo Long and Ouyang Mu''s views are a bit different, their main purpose is that Mu Qing cannot go to the battlefield.


    "Don''t worry about the two uncles. With your protection, plus my imperial army, Xu Tianyu is also cooperating with us. With so much protection, isn''t my safety enough? And this time I am an active reformer As a forward, everyone¡¯s mouth will be blocked, and I¡¯m undoubtedly the most suitable candidate."


    Mu Qing said in a deep voice, there is actually another reason.


    This war is undoubtedly a feat, and this war is still doomed to be impossible to fail, which means that as long as he participates, there will be credit.


    He was supported by his father. Although others dare not say anything, there must be a lot of private gossip.


    But if he had the credit this time, those gossips would not be broken, which would be very helpful to his future rule.


    And he was confident in his own strength, and also confident in Molong''s strength.


    "Well, since you have this despair, then you go."


    Finally Elder Mu said directly.


    "Mr Mu, this is too dangerous, we still need to think about it carefully."


    Mo Long and Ouyang Mu both said worriedly.


    "You don''t need to think about it. Our men in the land of fire have not counseled. Mu Qing has grown up, and it is time to stand alone. I don''t want him to be the curiosity under my wings."


    Elder Mu said majesticly.


    "Thank you father for your trust, I will definitely not let you down." Mu Qing said excitedly.


    "Hey."


    Mo Long and Ouyang Mu sighed helplessly, knowing that there was no way to change things, they could only go back and protect Mu Qing.


    When Mo Long was preparing, Wang''s family also welcomed several guests.


    In the secret basement of the Wang family, there were a dozen people sitting in it.


    These people are all famous families in the Fire Country, and the suzerains of some huge sects.


    Sitting in the first place was a fat man with a big belly. He was the head of the Wang family, Wang Teng.


    "Everyone, you should all know what it is to call everyone here, but I still have to say a few more words."


    "The new king, who directly and forcefully introduced the management of the army, did not take our aristocratic families into the eyes. If it weren''t for us, how could the country of fire have its current prosperity, and how could it be so powerful. People who want to pick peaches and completely drive out people from our family. Can you agree?"

 Chapter 1008： Wang Family Secret Talk

    "Can''t..."


    "No~"


    The people around shouted very sadly.


    Wang Teng saw this scene with a smile on his lips, and when he was about to say more, suddenly the door was knocked.


    "Hum~"


    "Didn''t I say that? I have important meetings. Don''t let people disturb me."


    Wang Teng said in a deep voice, frowning heavily.


    However, the person dressed as an expert knew that Wang Teng was not angry. This was what the two had said early in the morning.


    "Master, those few are here."


    The butler whispered in Wang Teng''s ear.


    Wang Teng waved his hand after hearing it, and his smile returned to his face.


    "Everyone, it''s not easy for everyone to come here. I ordered people to prepare the show a long time ago. Let''s relax first, and we will discuss important matters in the evening."


    "Wang Patriarch, really is the master, I am honored to wait to follow."


    "Haha, this time Patriarch Wang will spend money again."


    ...


    Everyone in the room smiled and was taken away by the housekeeper.


    When the people finished walking, Wang Teng came to another room, and there were three people waiting in it.


    "Everyone has been waiting."


    Wang Teng smiled and greeted him with a warm response.


    Sitting here is the leader of the strength of the Fire Nation family, the Chen Family Patriarch, Chen Fan, the Li Family Patriarch, Li Longyuan, the guardian of the Heavenly Demon Sect, and the ghost face.


    "Pharaoh, just now there was news from my caravan at the border that the 200,000 troops of the Wind Nation gathered on the border, and they sent soldiers many times to explore the deployment of the Fire Nation border.


    And they also paid money to get through our caravan and get into the country of fire. Now things are different from what we expected.


    If the Kingdom of Wind really attacked, our plan may be out of the question. "


    Chen Fan said anxiously, he actually didn''t want to support Wang Teng''s rebellion.


    However, in the past, the Chen family and the Wang family had a lot of business dealings, and he didn''t mind whether the team was there, as long as there was money to make it.


    Obviously, the Wang family brought him more benefits, so he chose the Wang family.


    "Old Chen, don¡¯t be nervous, nothing has been confirmed now, maybe there is something tricky in it, even if the country of wind wants to fight, our country of fire will not be sticky. We will all contribute a little by then. The other party will not take advantage."


    Li Longyuan is still very confident.


    "Lao Li, you are talking coldly. Most of the properties of our Chen family are on the border. If the Kingdom of Wind crosses the border, do you know how much I will lose?"


    Chen Fan said angrily.


    The Chen family is engaged in multi-country trade, and caravans can be said to be all over the world.


    Of course, they also hate war the most. It is because of the battles between the royal family and the royal family that it is impossible for him to affect his property, so he chooses the royal family.


    "Old Chen, what do you mean, don''t I have a loss? And if that loss is nothing to you, it''s not enough for you to contribute to everyone."


    Li Longyuan also said not to be outdone.


    Seeing the two of them like this, Wang Teng''s face sank.


    "Slap." He slapped fiercely on the table.


    "Don''t quarrel with you two. If Old Man Mu sees you like this, he will definitely be laughing and covering his mouth."


    When Wang Teng spoke, the two men became quiet and came down, but their expressions were not good.


    Wang Teng didn''t talk about them anymore. After all, he still needed the help of Chen Family and Li Family, so he looked at the ghost face beside him.


    "Is it true that the Kingdom of Wind has deployed troops this time."


    Guimian nodded, Wang Teng''s expression worsened.

 Chapter 1009： Li Family and Chen Family

    This is the situation that he least wants to see. When the war breaks out, everyone must have been dealing with the enemy all the time, if he does small moves at this time.


    It was equal to pushing the original neutral factions to Mu Old Man''s side, which was undoubtedly the last thing he wanted to see.


    With the support of the neutrals from the royal family, Wang Teng can imagine that after the war is over, it will be the death of their royal family.


    "Our suzerain has been ordered, the king, let our Heavenly Demon Sect take the lead, create some trouble for the army of the Kingdom of Wind, and buy time. This time, the new king Mu Qing will personally fight. This is our opportunity."


    The ghost said hoarsely, making the pensive Wang Teng suddenly wake up.


    "What Guizong means."


    Wang Teng said with golden light, Chen Fan and Li Longyuan also watched closely.


    "The Sect Master asked you to join the war together. When the time comes, the Mo Family and the Ouyang Family will be held back to give our people time to assassinate."


    When the ghost face finished speaking, the air was silent for a while, and Chen Fan frowned.


    "After we succeeded in the assassination at that time, the army of the nation of fire will surely disrupt, and the nation of wind will definitely not let this opportunity pass. By then, our people will not be quite dangerous."


    Chen Fan still didn''t say that if the border fails, their Chen family''s property will fall into the hands of the Kingdom of Wind.


    At that time, I believe that the other party will not kill innocent people indiscriminately, but the wealth of their Chen family must be wiped away. This is not what you want to see.


    As businessmen, in their eyes, money is more important than life.


    This time, Li Longyuan did not refute Chen Fan. Although their Li family industry is not on the border, they have several important docks, all close to the border.


    If the border is controlled by the Kingdom of Wind, it will also bring a lot of trouble to their Li family.


    Wang Teng didn''t know what to say at once, he was very in favor of the method proposed by Guimian, but it would be really difficult to convince Chen Fan and Li Longyuan at once.


    He didn''t even think of any breakthrough points, and it was not impossible that his Wang family would make up for the losses of the Chen family and Li family.


    But he wanted to get money from him, but he was unwilling to 10,000.


    And Guimian put their expressions into his eyes, and said again.


    "At that time, our Heavenly Demon Sect will all be dispatched. It is impossible for the Kingdom of Wind to cross the border. At that time, you only need to act according to the opportunity."


    Chen Fan and Li Longyuan breathed a sigh of relief as soon as Guimian said the words, and then they both put on smiling faces.


    "When the Heavenly Demon Sect comes forward, of course we are relieved. We will immediately go back and gather the staff to ensure the completion of the task."


    "Our Li family is too."


    "Okay, see you on the battlefield then. This is the first step for our success. Let''s cheer together."


    Wang Teng also said excitedly.


    After Chen Fan and Li Longyuan left the basement, Guimian said again.


    "Arrange people to directly take over the Chen family and Li family after the war."


    Wang Teng was taken aback when he heard the understatement of Guimian.


    "Ghost face, the Chen family is just a branch in the country of fire, and they all have power in other continents.


    The Li family is also a big family in the West Sea Continent. Basically 90% of the trade between our Beiyue and the West Sea Continent needs to go through the Li family. We rashly do it, will we find unnecessary enemies for ourselves? "


    Wang Teng said with a bit of worry. Although he was unhappy with the two, the power of the two is too important for his plan now.

 Chapter 1010： Water City, Building Block City

    "Hehe, I never said that we killed it. We just surrounded the country of fire. The enemy is the country of wind."


    After Guimian finished speaking, he left directly.


    But Wang Teng, who was sitting in the position, reacted.


    "Do you want to kill someone with a knife?"


    Wang Teng didn''t know what the back was soaked, the ghost face method was good, and there would be no stubbornness.


    While getting a lot of benefits, you can also make trouble for your own enemies.


    But Wang Teng couldn''t be happy anyway, because he felt that one day he was just a **** that the Heavenly Demon Sect could give up at any time.


    Wang Teng clenched his fists a little unwillingly, but soon he let go.


    He knew that although his family was rich and looked very large, it was nothing at all in the face of absolute strength.


    I just thought that if Guimian wanted him to die, he had no possibility of resisting.


    "I''m still too weak, it seems that I need to be more hidden."


    Time slipped away quietly in the tense atmosphere of the two empires.


    Seven days later, the men of the two armies began to rely on the border and confront each other.


    In Xu Tianyu''s camp, everyone gathered at this time, and Xu Tianyu was studying with a letter in his hand.


    "Haha, I can''t imagine that the new kings of the land of fire are here, and it is enough to lead the snake out of the cave."


    Xu Tianyu muttered and smiled, and at the same time Ning Cheng below also said.


    "Master, how are we doing now, are you really waiting for someone from the other side to come and die?"


    Xu Tianyu shook his head: "It is impossible to die, even if it is ordered by the other party, but obviously people will not be a fool."


    "The Mohists are stationed on the left. We only need to send someone to guard. The main focus is on the right, the map."


    Ye Ji, who was following Xu Tianyu, immediately spread a map that had been surveyed long ago on the table.


    "You see here is a hill and a basin, and there are dense forests. It is a very good ambush spot, but the other party may be able to see this.


    So we sent a small number of people to ambush here, and when they were found by the other side, we ran away, and the army ambushed in the woods behind. "


    Xu Tianyu directly stated his plan.


    "Master, what if they didn''t catch up?" Ning Cheng asked.


    "If it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t chase, then we¡¯ll go back and continue to ambush. Anyway, our mission is to come and act. If there is no need, we can¡¯t injure the soldiers, and they are all recruits. There is no need to work hard. We just want that. Just a little experience."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and said that he can agree to the request of the Fire Nation, in addition to cooperation, more for training.


    After all, he was a newly established empire, and the soldiers in his hand had not seen blood before, and the combat power was not enough.


    If you go head-to-head with the other party, they will suffer no matter how you count it.


    This kind of trading at a loss is not what they want to do.


    "Master, since our main purpose is to train soldiers, can we take advantage of it by the way."


    Tian Sha next to him smiled and pointed out the two cities on the map.


    "No. Water City, Building Block City, haha, God, you are the idea of ??hitting those families."


    Ning Cheng said with a big smile.


    "Hee hee, I¡¯ve inquired about it before. The Water City is one of the important piers for the land of fire and the West China Sea. The Li family is in control behind it. It can be said that the oil spill at this pier is Fu. If we walk around, He Sheng¡¯s steel factory is there."


    As soon as Tiansha finished speaking, He Sheng below was a bright spot.

 Chapter 1011： Fierce horse thief

    "There is also this building block city, which is the property of the Chen family. Basically, the trade between the Fire Country and the Nanban Continent, and our Wind Country, will pass through this city. It can be said that the good things in this city are more than the Water City many."


    Tian Sha continued to say, He Sheng and Liu Heng below were also bright.


    Other people have this expression, after all, no one will dislike his own money.


    Xu Tianyu also looked at the two cities on the map, and if he said that he had no thoughts in his mind, it would be impossible.


    "Master, I have already placed a lot of manpower in these two cities. As long as we pass, the city gates will open whenever we want."


    Tiansha saw Xu Tianyu hesitate, and once again gave an important message.


    Now Lianning Chengdu couldn''t help it.


    "Tianyu, I think Tiansha''s method is good. After all, although we can train soldiers, we can still work for free. It''s not too much to get something back.


    In addition, we have helped the country of fire so much this time to take some interest, isn''t it normal? "


    After hearing this, Xu Tianyu nodded with a smile, but didn''t make a statement.


    All of a sudden, they didn''t know Xu Tianyu''s mind and fell into silence.


    Ye Ji, who was following Xu Tianyu, seemed to have thought of something and said tentatively.


    "Master, recently a group of horse thieves appeared in the country of the wind. They robbed a lot of our things and fled to the country of fire. It is necessary for us to arrest them all."


    "Haha, what Ye Ji said is that the horse thieves are so rampant, we must take the other party to justice, and we can''t harm the innocent."


    Xu Tianyu said with a laugh, and Ning Cheng and the others were not stupid, and they immediately reacted when they watched Ye Ji winking.


    "Ning Cheng''s request will surely bring the horse thieves to justice, and return the land of fire to a bright future."


    "General Ning Cheng, let Tiansha do this thing. After all, you still have to train with the recruits, but you can''t go away."


    Tian Sha, who had been a step slower and somewhat regretful, heard Xu Tianyu''s words and said with a smile on his face.


    "Small, he will definitely not let down the trust of the young master and promise to complete the task."


    "Well, very good, Ye Ji, you immediately release the news, can you misunderstand our intentions?"


    "Master, don''t worry, I''m afraid to do it now, and I promise that tomorrow, people on the four continents will know the horror of horse thieves."


    Xu Tianyu nodded, very satisfied with Ye Ji''s answer.


    But Ning Cheng, Liu Heng and He Sheng who had not won the task were a little disappointed. After all, there was money in it, and they all hated themselves for not saying hurry up.


    "Liu Heng, now talk about the reserves of pill."


    "Yes, Master, three days ago, we had already decided to sell the Qi and Blood Pills and changed the pill produced in the alchemy factory to Healing Pills. Now the entire army has basically one bottle in hand."


    Xu Tianyu nodded very satisfied.


    The healing pill is also a basic pill. After taking it, it can treat minor illnesses and injuries. It can be said that it is a necessary pill in war.


    "Then He Sheng, how is your equipment there."


    "Back, Master, because the sale of equipment has been stopped before, so our army''s equipment is definitely the best, and the worst armors are all reaching the gold level."


    The equipment is divided into ordinary, bronze, silver, gold, platinum, purple gold, and grades. Two hundred thousand soldiers are equipped with gold-grade armor.


    I am afraid that Xu Tianyu, who has a mine at home, could do it.

 Chapter 1012： Wang Tengs arrangement

    Xu Tianyu is ready, and the people on the Fire Country are also starting to act according to this plan.


    Mu Qing was protected in the barracks, and within one kilometer, even a mosquito could not fly in.


    "Xu Tianyu should have received our news. The other party has already started sending out the Wang family on the left. As long as the Wang family wants to attack, the two sides will fight you soon."


    Mu Qing looked at the intelligence in his hand and said with a smile.


    Now they are hunters, watching the clam battle, waiting to harvest the fruits of victory.


    "Mu Qing, don''t think about things too optimistically. The forces of the other three families don¡¯t need us to be weak anymore. There is also the Demon Sect among them. If the other party wants to disadvantage us, we will be in a very passive situation. ."


    Ouyang Mu was still a little worried to persuade.


    "Although the possibility of this is not high, we still need to beware. The defense will be left to Uncle Mu."


    Mu Qing also said solemnly. When he came out, Elder Mu had already instructed him to listen to the opinions of Mo Long and Ouyang Mu.


    "Mu Qing, although we have already set up traps, we can''t do nothing. Don''t be unreasonable. It''s easy to be seen by others. So tomorrow, we must lead the army to flush with Xu Tianyu''s army. ."


    Molong also made suggestions again.


    "Well, but where we plan to meet is better. After all, we are not really fighting. I think a small-scale battle is just fine."


    Mu Qing also asked humbly.


    "Well, this point must be carefully considered. If the casualties are too large, it will be very bad for our agreement."


    Mo Long also said worriedly, after all, their plan is based on Xu Tianyu''s cooperation.


    If it develops into a real war, it is undoubtedly not what they want to see, so the location is still very important.


    While Mu Qing and the others were discussing, Wang Teng and Gui Mian were also discussing.


    "Wang Teng, now the Kingdom of Wind has been ambushing on the side of the hill, do we need to immediately dispatch each other to destroy each other."


    Chen Fan said excitedly. After all, he was on the battlefield for the first time, and with so many people listening to his command, he felt the adrenaline soaring inexplicably.


    "No, the ambush on the small hill is obviously just the other party''s temptation. Didn''t you find out that the other party''s large forces have not moved at all?"


    Wang Teng said silently, if it weren''t for the Chen Family and Li Family who had sent many soldiers this time, he would want to throw Chen Fan and Li Longyuan out.


    "Then what do we do, are you looking at the soldiers of the Kingdom of Wind lying in ambush near our camp?"


    Chen Fan said unwillingly.


    "No, of course it can''t be ignored, but let the Heavenly Demon Sect take action, do this, they are professional."


    Of course, Wang Teng would not let his soldiers be sent to death, and the other party had already ambushed, and the number was not very large, so it was most suitable for the Heavenly Demon Sect to dispatch.


    "can."


    The ghost face on one side said lightly, and did not refute Wang Teng''s command.


    "Well, when the ghost face kills everyone on the opposite side, Li Longyuan, you will immediately send someone to occupy the small hill. After all, it is close to us, it is better to hold it in our hands."


    "Yes, promise to complete the task." Li Longyuan said excitedly.


    "What about me?" Chen Fan said unwillingly when he saw that he had no task.

 Chapter 1013： Jenga City and the Horse Thief

    "Chen Fan, you..." Wang Teng suddenly became hesitant and didn''t think of a good place to go.


    The main reason is that he is afraid that Chen Fan will make some contradictions and destroy the good situation.


    "Go to the back to look at the grain and grass. If possible, cut off the grain and grass on Mu Qing''s side."


    Before Wang Teng spoke, the ghost face spoke first.


    Wang Teng also felt that Guimian''s words made sense. With Chen Fan''s untimely bomb on the front line, he might as well let the opponent go to the rear to harm Mu Qing.


    "Yes, Chen Fan''s task is left to you. As long as you can destroy the grain and grass on Mu Qing''s side, it will be a great achievement for you."


    "Okay." Chen Fan nodded.


    The task was arranged, and everyone started to act.


    Chen Fan led his three thousand guards, leaving the camp and heading to Jengmu City.


    Because the block city is the closest to them, it is also the most important storage point for grain and grass.


    It is impossible to cut off Mu Qing''s grain and grass, and Chen Fan is not stupid.


    If he does this, the people in the country of fire will know that he has bought the country tomorrow, and it is basically impossible to mix in the country of fire in the future.


    "Hmph, you actually let me push me into the fire pit. I will definitely make you look good if I have a chance in the future."


    Chen Fan was so sad and cursed.


    "My lord, where are we going now."


    The guard next to him ran out and asked.


    "Hey, go back to Jengmu City, they don''t need Lao Tzu, I don''t take it anymore, let''s go back to Jengmu City and enjoy."


    The building block city is also the property of his Chen family, and he is a native emperor in the building block city.


    Although I can''t go to the battlefield to kill the enemy, but it''s good to go back and enjoy.


    "Ah, help."


    "Horse thief, help."


    Suddenly there was a scream in front.


    "What''s the situation?" Chen Fan was taken aback and couldn''t help but asked the guards beside him.


    At this time, the weather test, who had led the way in front, ran back with blood.


    "My lord, it''s not good, my lord, it''s not good. Jengmu City has been occupied by horse thieves. Many people who resisted, uh, have died."


    "What, how is it possible, do the defenders of Jengmu City eat dry food?"


    Chen Fan was furious and shocked at the same time.


    You should know that as a supply point for the army and a gathering place for food and grass, Jengmu City is reserved for five thousand elite soldiers.


    And there are tall walls, at least tens of thousands of people can attack them.


    If there is a large group of soldiers in the State of Wind, they will definitely not be able to reach this place through the line of defense they set up.


    Now he heard such a joke, horse thieves, how could a group of horse thieves break through the building block city.


    "My lord, it''s true. The horse thief sneaked into the city last night. Our soldiers were killed unsuspectingly. The horse thief had taken control of the entire Jengmu City this morning.


    However, the horse thief wanted to **** money and fight with the nobles, otherwise the little ones could not get out of the city. "


    "Do you mean that horse thieves are slaughtering the nobles in Jengmu City now?"


    Chen Fan said angrily.


    You must know that Jengmu City can be said to belong to the Chen family, so the nobles in Jengmu City are basically members of the Chen family, or they are aristocratic families related to the Chen family.


    It can be said that the horse thief killed his relatives now.


    "Asshole, everybody obeys the orders, immediately send me into the city and kill all the horse thieves for me."


    Chen Fan frightened the order, and the three thousand guards around immediately rushed back.


    When you can see Jengmu City, you find that the battle is over, but the horse thieves did not go far. A carriage full of finances gathered outside the city and was slowly being pulled away.

 Chapter 1014： Chen Fan surrendered

    And there are corpses everywhere at the gate of the city, but these corpses are not poor, they are all gorgeously dressed people, and there are guards around the nobles.


    Chen Fan can find many of his relatives in it.


    "It''s too much, it''s too much, kill me, none of them can be let go."


    The movement on Chen Fan''s side was also discovered by the horse thief at the gate of the building block city.


    "God, I didn''t expect the opponent''s reinforcements to come so soon, how about running or fighting."


    Di Yan raised the black cloth on his face and said with a smile.


    "Hehe, the other party has only about 3,000 people, and it''s not a regular army. This is here to give us heads. How can we let it go."


    Tian Sha said with a smile, and with a wave of his hand, the horse thieves around immediately gathered together.


    That''s right, they were just the shadow guards who had been sent over by Xu Tianyu to rob.


    Of course, their number is not very large, only about a thousand, but all of them are excellent players in the military, with high martial arts.


    Although Chen Fan has an advantage in the number of people, they are not afraid of it at all. They are more disdainful when they look at Chen Fan.


    "Raise the bow."


    Tiansha ordered all the shadow guards to take out the bows and arrows hung on the horses.


    Bending a bow and shooting an arrow, with skillful movements, obviously has formed a kind of muscle memory.


    With the weapon in hand, a powerful aura erupted from them, causing Chen Fan''s guard who rushed over to chill inexplicably.


    But Tiansha didn''t have any intention to keep his hands.


    "Shoot."


    A sudden rain of arrows flew out and fell, and at least 700 guards lost their lives.


    Such a scene shocked Chen Fan and the others. Obviously, they didn''t expect the horse thief to be so powerful.


    It was just a wave of attacks that actually caused them to lose one-third of their combat power. That is to say, as long as the opponent comes for three rounds, their entire army will be destroyed.


    Looking at the corpse next to him, Chen Fan woke up, this time he was afraid that he had kicked the iron plate.


    "Retreat, retreat."


    He is just a businessman, when did he fought such a war.


    He was just dazzled by anger, and now the blood made him completely awake.


    But his orders were still slow, and the second round of arrow rain on Tiansha had already come down.


    "Puff puff~"


    Hundreds of people lost their lives again. This time, the guards didn''t need Chen Fan to give orders and started to escape.


    But how could Tiansha let the opponent leave.


    "Chasing, leave them all here."


    The sound of horses'' hoofs was like an invitation from the **** of death, and no guards could escape the pursuit.


    "No, don''t kill me, I am innocent, I surrender."


    "Yes, I surrender, I surrender."


    With the first one, there is the second one. Seeing that there is no hope to leave, everyone knelt on the ground.


    And Tiansha didn''t have a killer either. He knew that Xu Tianyu still had a cooperative relationship with the country of fire. He rushed to kill them, which would affect their cooperation.


    In less than a while, more than a thousand people knelt on the ground and surrendered. As for the others, all had become corpses.


    "You are from that army, and your general is that one."


    Tian Sha said lightly.


    He can let go of the soldiers, but the general is not so kind, and maybe he can get some military intelligence from the opponent.


    Chen Fan among the crowd shrank his neck immediately after hearing what Tian Sha said.

 Chapter 1015： give me one more chance

    He was the first Han to surrender just now, and that''s how he saved his life.


    Now he just hopes that no one can know him, but this is impossible. In the face of death, some people can do anything.


    "Here, Master Chen Fan, here."


    With the first call, the surrounding guards also reacted, all looking at Chen Fan.


    "No, no, you have admitted the wrong person."


    Where did Chen Fan dare to admit, he waved his hand quickly, shook his head, and smeared his face with blood.


    "Come here, bring him out."


    Tiansha''s serious voice made Chen Fan''s face look like ashes.


    After that, it was very simple, it was interrogation. Chen Fan didn''t even resist at all, and directly said everything.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect our luck this time to be so good, and we also caught a big fish. Patriarch of the Chen family, I heard that this area is all yours."


    Tiansha started very much. He had just come out to grab some supplies. Now that he saw Chen Fan, he had a lot of ideas.


    "A few good guys, as long as you let me go, I can give you anything. I beg you to hold your hands high."


    Chen Fan couldn''t help but knelt on the ground and kept begging for mercy.


    "Oh, Patriarch Chen, what are you doing, haha, you also know that we just want to come over and get some money. As long as Patriarch Chen can do it, how can we kill the innocent?"


    Tian Sha smiled and helped Chen Fan up, and even patted Chen Fan on the shoulder.


    But Chen Fan couldn''t believe it at all, the blood of the corpse on the ground hadn''t drained yet.


    There are more than two thousand corpses here alone, and the other party said that there was no murder, so how could he feel relieved.


    But he didn''t dare to refute, he could only nod his head obediently.


    Tiansha was very satisfied with Chen Fan''s attitude and continued.


    "Patriarch Chen, we also know that our horse thieves are not having a good life, so I hope that Patriarch Chen will support you. As long as you cooperate, we will never kill innocent people indiscriminately, Patriarch Chen, right?"


    "Yes, yes, yes." Looking at the corpses all over the floor, Chen Fan dared not say a word.


    After that, Tiansha asked part of the money he would grab to pull back, and the rest, pressing on Chen Fan, began to head to the nearest city.


    Although the border brick city is the largest, other cities also have a lot of oil and water.


    And the direction Tiansha chose, all the way to the west, because Dingshui City was just to the west, which was their ultimate goal.


    Of course, Tian Sha always asked Chen Fan to come forward in the city along the way, and let the nobles in the city take out all the money.


    As for the disobedient, there is only one word, death.


    But Chen Fan, no, it should be said that the Chen family still has a lot of face in the border, except for the two not open, everyone else obediently followed.


    So all the fifty space rings sent from Xu Tianyu along the way were actually filled by Tiansha.


    But after arriving in Dingshui City, Chen Fan''s reputation was useless.


    Because Dingshui City is the property of the Li family, the Chen family''s hands are not useful at all.


    "Huh, waste, not even a city gate can be opened."


    Tiansha directly threw Chen Fan to the ground, the killing intent in his eyes was no longer concealed.


    "No, no, my lord, I''m giving me a chance. The Li family of Dingshui City has a deep friendship with me. I can definitely let them open the city gate."


    Chen Fan knelt on the ground in fear and begged for mercy. He also understood Tiansha''s temperament all the way. The other party just wanted money. As long as he gave money obediently, he would not kill.


    This made Chen Fan see the hope of living, but he didn''t expect to drop the chain here in Dingshui City.

 Chapter 1016： Dingshui City defends in advance

    "Huh, it''s better to be so, otherwise you should know the consequences."


    Tian Sha coldly said.


    "Yes Yes Yes¡­¡­"


    Chen Fan was scared and ran towards Dingshui City.


    Now the entire wall of Dingshui City is covered with people.


    Tiansha robbed them all the way, and the news had already reached Dingshui City.


    The lord of Dingshui City, Feng Jian, immediately closed the city gate and asked the soldiers to guard.


    They only have a thousand soldiers, it is impossible to attack the city.


    Even if their martial arts are powerful, they have no way to face the city wall.


    Seeing Chen Fan running out to persuade him to surrender, Di Yan said in a low voice.


    "From the young master''s side, there is news that we have made too much movement. Now there are many soldiers on the front line who have encircled us. The young master wants us to retreat immediately, otherwise we may not be able to go."


    "Humph."


    Tiansha snorted again, Dingshuicheng was right in front of him, and of course he was a little reluctant to let him give up.


    According to the original plan, if only to rob Jengmu City and Dingshui City, the other party would not have time to react.


    Only when he caught Chen Fan coming over with a big fanfare did Dingshui City be prepared.


    However, what they got along the way was much more than the plan of Yuanding.


    "Don''t think about it, let''s go. The young master will meet us from the east. We leave now, and the other party will definitely not be able to respond. In the evening, when the encirclement is formed, we will have no chance."


    "How much time do we have?" Tian Sha said in a deep voice.


    "Four hours, up to four hours."


    Tiansha glanced at it again, Dingshui City, and Chen Fan, who was shouting at the door, made a sudden decision.


    Dingshui City is the power of the Li family. They previously formulated this horse thief plan, in addition to gaining some benefits, but also to make the Chen family and the Li family sick.


    Especially this Dingshui City, that is the most critical pier that links the Land of Fire and the West China Sea.


    After making a little trouble here, the Li family will definitely retreat. This will have a very profound impact on their frontal battle. Now because of his decision, this Dingshui city is harmless. Although they have made money, The result is obviously not satisfactory.


    "Di Yan, is there any way you can enter the city? We just leave like this. We will definitely be laughed at by Ning Cheng when we go back."


    Of course, Di Yan also knew the crude oil. Now with Xu Tianyu, Ning Cheng was in charge of the military power, Liu Heng was in charge of the pill, He Sheng was in charge of the equipment, and Ye Ji was in charge of the money.


    It can be said that they have all made excellent results, that is, their shadow guards have been so long, and they have done nothing at all except to inquire about some unimportant news.


    This task can be said to be an opportunity for them to perform. They did not expect that it would be taken over in failure. This undoubtedly made them a little unacceptable.


    "Yes, but we may not be able to leave from the land." Di Yan said with gritted teeth.


    "Hehe, Dingshui City doesn''t have much, but there are a lot of boats. Tell me what plans you have."


    Tian Sha said excitedly, although the waterway is someone else''s territory, as long as it is not so unlucky, there shouldn''t be any problem with escaping back.


    "When I was observing Dingshui City just now, I found that Dingshui City was built to make it easier for more ships to dock at the pier, so the pier was built very large, which has exceeded the scope of the city."


    When Di Yan said that, Tian Sha reacted.


    "Do you mean that we can go directly to Dingshui City by detouring to the dock?"

 Chapter 1017： Feng Jians Rebellion

    "Well, that''s the case, but the other party may also think of this, and then the other party may have an ambush."


    "Haha, ambush? I don''t believe that there are more than 100,000 soldiers in Dingshui City. Otherwise, the other party would want to keep us, it would be a fantasy."


    Tiansha is very confident in the shadow guard. If it is in the dark, no matter how many people there are in Dingshui City, he will have a way to destroy the opponent.


    That is, now that time is in a hurry, he can''t do it.


    "Go, our time is running out, there is no need to wait here."


    With a method, Tian Sha gave an order, and all the shadow guards retreated into the forest, disappearing into the sight of Dingshui City.


    "What''s the situation? How did the other party leave?"


    This is the doubt of all the soldiers in Dingshui City, and also the doubt of Chen Fan.


    He froze in place, then jumped up excitedly and ran to Dingshui City desperately.


    "Live, live...haha"


    Chen Fan shouted excitedly while running.


    "Hurry up and open the city gate. I am Chen Fan, the head of the Chen family. Li Longyuan and I are good friends. Please let me in quickly."


    Chen Fan frantically yelled at the city wall.


    Feng Jian, the general of Dingshui City, was also dumbfounded.


    "General, the Chen family has a relationship with the Li family. We want to save Chen Fan, otherwise we may be overwhelmed."


    The lieutenant next to him, who obviously knew Chen Fan, whispered.


    "The city gate cannot be opened. I don''t know if the other party is waiting for us to open the city gate. It might be a conspiracy. Throw a rope down and pull people up."


    "Yes."


    Seeing the rope falling to his side, Chen Fan felt angry, but still tied the rope to his waist.


    Now he has no time to estimate his face, he just wants to live well.


    "Pull."


    On the city wall, more than a dozen people pulled Chen Fan, his fat body rose little by little.


    Only a few meters away from the city wall, his eyes glowed with the light of living.


    "I finally survived."


    However, no one noticed that a horse and a ride appeared again on the edge of the forest.


    He was the devil who had gone and returned. Looking at Chen Fan, who was about to be pulled up the city wall, the corners of his mouth curled up.


    "I almost forgot this fat pig."


    Bent the bow and shoot the arrow, do it in one go, then turn around and leave.


    On the side of Dingshui City, Chen Fan''s hand had touched the wall, and he could go up as long as he exerted force.


    But at this time, he suddenly heard a cracking sound in his ear.


    Chen Fan looked back subconsciously, only to see a rusty arrow, constantly magnifying in his eyes.


    "Puff~"


    A burst of blood spurted, and Chen Fan was directly fixed on the top of the city wall.


    Several soldiers who wanted to pull Chen Fan up were all sprayed with blood.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack."


    The surrounding soldiers reacted and yelled frantically, hiding behind the wall.


    After waiting for half an hour, somebody dared to come out to check it when they found that there was still some movement.


    After a while, Chen Fan''s body was lifted.


    Feng Jian looked sullenly at Chen Fan''s corpse in front of him, and those who knew Chen Fan''s identity also looked ugly.


    "General, this time, we are afraid that we will accompany this fat pig to hide." The lieutenant said with emotion.


    "Not necessarily, the Li family can''t tolerate it. We, not the entire country of fire can''t tolerate us."


    Feng Jian said in a deep voice.


    "What the general meant..." When people around heard Feng Jian''s, their eyes widened in surprise.

 Chapter 1018： Is it a trap?

    "I want to join the royal family and support the new king. If you still follow me, we can still work together."


    Feng Jian told everyone''s guesses and waited quietly for the other''s choice.


    "You picked up my life, the general, and I follow the general''s arrangements."


    The lieutenant, the first to say, anyone who can get into this position is not stupid.


    He had already heard what Feng Jian meant. If he followed him, he might be rich. If he didn''t choose now, he would go to Huangquan.


    The surrounding soldiers all said after looking at each other.


    "Everything follows the general''s arrangements."


    "Well, as long as Feng Jian has a bite to eat, you definitely have a sip of soup. Send someone to send the news of our allegiance to the king immediately, and then put all the disobedient people **** for me. They are Our investment letter."


    "Yes, General."


    Because of Chen Fan''s scourge, Dingshui City successfully rebelled.


    Tiansha wouldn''t think that he would make up a knife, and also helped Mu Qing by the way.


    Time came quietly to the evening, Tian Sha and Di Yan, with the shadow guard, quietly came to the dock of Dingshui City.


    Sure enough, here is the same as Di Yan said, because of the expansion of the wharf and the wall of Dingshui City, it is impossible to wrap the whole wharf.


    "Di Yan, why there are no soldiers defending here."


    Tiansha said strangely.


    Logically, they could think of this, but he didn''t believe that the defender of Dingshui City could not think of it.


    "It may be a trap, let people check it out." Di Yan also frowned and said.


    The team that had left the team quickly disappeared into the night, and within a while, no one was visible.


    Tiansha didn''t wait long before the man returned.


    "My lord, the pier did not find an ambush army."


    "There is no reason, is the guard of Dingshui City a fool." Tian Sha said strangely.


    "Impossible. The other party didn''t even open the city gate and hung Chen Fan up. It can be seen that the other party was very cautious.


    Di Yan said in a deep voice, now that they are looking at Shuicheng, they suddenly feel like a devil, and there is an unknown danger ahead.


    "Are we going to attack?" Tiansha asked.


    "Do we have a second choice?"


    "Hehe, let''s go in. We will take people to get the boat ready first. Even if there is no problem, we can leave as soon as possible. It''s okay if we don''t go back, but the shadow guard belongs to the young master and we must take it back."


    "Ok."


    Di Yan nodded and took the two groups directly away. On the dock of Dingshui City, there were countless large and small boats. Obviously, they were all prepared long ago. There was no one in the boat.


    There are many things in it that haven''t been taken away because of the rush.


    However, Tiansha quietly touched the buildings near the pier, and did not move forward immediately, because the front was too quiet.


    Dingshui City, as a large shipping city, has a population of at least one million.


    Even if you go to bed at night, it is impossible to make no sound at all. Now the entire Dingshui city has been arranged, and it is waiting for the prey to come.


    When Tiansha was about to attack, suddenly a fast horse came to the back of their team.


    "Master Tiansha, master urgently report."


    Tiansha immediately stopped his hand and took the letter for the first time.


    "Dingshui City, the king''s person, give face and leave quickly."


    "Damn, it turned out to be my own, and almost flooded the Dragon King Temple."


    Tiansha immediately collected the letter, and then took everyone on board.


    "Retreat, we will go home now."

 Chapter 1019： Harvest, attention of the country of sparking

    Fifty big ships left Dingshui City and disappeared into the night scene.


    And Feng Jian, who had been ambushing on the city wall long ago, saw the situation in front of him, but he looked dazed, and when he wanted to send someone to chase him, it was too late.


    "Grass, just a little bit, we can catch them all."


    Feng Jian said sadly. In his eyes, the horse thief was a gift for him to take refuge in the king. Now the gift is gone, which makes him very unhappy.


    "General, the other party is clearly ready to attack, why did he leave suddenly." The lieutenant next to him said curiously.


    "You ask me, who am I asking, go and sort out the losses, tomorrow the king''s people will come, we have to be decent, and the defense cannot be relaxed, I don''t know if the other party will kill him."


    "Yes, General."


    From a dead city, Dingshui City has once again recovered to its former prosperity, but the loss of fifty ships made the merchants secretly distressed.


    When the sun came out, Tiansha and the others had returned to the territory of the Kingdom of Wind, among Xu Tianyu''s battalion commander.


    The crowd gathered here again, all smiling and waiting for Tian Sha and Di Yan to arrive.


    "Come, come back."


    The soldier informed that Tian Sha and Di Yan arrived in the camp within a short while.


    "God, I heard that your shadow guards have broken a lot of cities this time, right?"


    Ning Cheng ran over for the first time and asked warmly.


    "Yeah, God, this time you worked so hard, how much did you make, telling us makes us happy."


    Liu Heng also showed a curious smile.


    Tiansha, you pay attention to them, come directly to Xu Tianyu, and then take out a lot of space rings, it looks like there are dozens of them.


    "Haha, it seems that your harvest this time is pretty good."


    Xu Tianyu is also very happy. There are many space rings, and they can be filled with dozens of them. You can see how great the Tiansha and the others have gained.


    "Hehe, it''s the master''s plan. This time we broke 15 cities and collected more than 20 million gold coins, as well as various precious crafts and various treasures."


    "More than 20 million gold coins, shit, are the people in the country of fire so rich?"


    After listening to Tiansha''s words, Liu Heng said for the first time, his face full of shock.


    "My dear, it''s no wonder that when the Mo Family makes transactions with us, they basically throw in millions, millions of dollars. It turns out that the other party is so rich."


    Ye Ji also sighed for a while, knowing that Tiansha robbed only the city on the border of Fire Country.


    The borders are so rich, so you can imagine the city in the interior of the fire.


    Thinking about this, Ning Cheng, He Sheng and their eyes all had green light.


    "Master, or else we take this opportunity to give the Land of Fire, then we have enough money to build factories."


    Liu Heng said boldly for the first time.


    "Yes, yes, with gold coins, the development of our country of wind will definitely rise to a higher level." He Sheng also nodded, didn''t he refute Liu Heng once.


    "Yes, that''s right." Other people have the same idea, and the corners of their mouths show greedy expressions.


    "You don''t need to think about it. I don''t have any ideas about the country of fire. Even if I have an idea, it won''t be right now. We are now cooperating with the country of fire. It''s not something we should do.


    Moreover, we are at a full-scale war with the country of fire. You think that the people in the West Sea and the Nanban Continent eat dry food. Will they watch us become stronger? "

 Chapter 1020： Steel factory

    Xu Tianyu''s words made the people present react, and they were immediately discouraged.


    They knew that they were thinking too well, and it was so easy to destroy an empire.


    "God, these are rewards for your shadow guards. You have worked hard, go and rest first."


    Xu Tianyu selected five rings and threw them directly to Tiansha.


    "Yes, master."


    Tiansha happily took it, and the five rings were a lot of things, worth at least five million gold coins.


    Enough shadow guard, put on a better equipment.


    There is no way that after He Sheng takes over the equipment production, everything is required, even they are no exception.


    So if they want good equipment, they can only buy it in Europe, and they don¡¯t have it right away, and they have to wait.


    Tiansha left contentedly, everyone once again looked at the ring in Xu Tianyu''s hand.


    "You don''t need this expression anymore. With this money, let''s build a steel factory. Now He Sheng and their blacksmiths'' production speed is really unsatisfactory. Keep the other money."


    "Thank you, master, thank you, master."


    He Sheng immediately jumped out and said excitedly, he was looking forward to the stars and the moon, even if he brought the steel factory to Pan.


    "Hey."


    The others also sighed, although this result has been thought of for a long time, but when I heard it, it was still a little unacceptable.


    Xu Tianyu ignored them and left the camp directly, and he did not look too far away.


    Just ten kilometers away from the camp, it happened to be the site of Beiyang Fort, where Xu Tianyu directly built the steel factory.


    Surrounded by iron ore mountains, transportation is very convenient.


    "System, supervise the manufacture of steel plants."


    "Good master, already consumed 10 million gold coins, steel factory, under construction."


    The earth in front of Xu Tianyu began to shake, and soon tall buildings appeared in front of them.


    Even after seeing it once, they were still surprised by the miracle.


    "The construction of the steel plant is complete."


    Hearing the prompt from the system, Xu Tianyu walked in directly.


    As a result of the fact that the alchemy factory does not produce much, the room behind the gate has a lot of raw materials.


    However, steel factories have to be responsible. They can not only forge equipment but also purify ores.


    Of course, the operation is the same as simple, just put in the raw materials and select the corresponding original product.


    [Steel Factory]: Only equipment of lower grade can be forged. The purified ores must not be higher than the grade. Mixed metals can be produced. There can be no more than three types of mixed metals.


    Price: 10 million gold coins, one hundred gold coins are consumed every day.


    Looking at the attributes of the steel factory, Xu Tianyu is still very satisfied.


    At least the equipment of low-end soldiers is no problem, and even if he wants to forge high-end equipment, Xu Tianyu does not have so many advanced ores.


    However, the mixed ore is a surprise. Of course, the main effect depends on He Sheng and the others.


    "He Sheng, the steel factory, now give it to you to manage, remember that you still owe me 10 million gold coins, and you can return it to me in the future."


    "Master, rest assured, within a month, the gold coins will definitely be delivered." He Sheng said excitedly.


    If he had earned 10 million gold coins in the previous month, that would be something he couldn''t even think of.


    But I think it will be different when there is a steel factory. Liu Heng''s alchemy factory is a good example.


    The alchemy factory now earns millions of gold coins every day, 10 million a month, which is still a conservative estimate by He Sheng.

 Chapter 1021： One punch didnt break

    "Master, now the factory is built, or let''s try it."


    He Sheng asked tentatively, looking flatteringly.


    To know the pill medicine in the alchemy factory, it is a good thing with the pill pattern, and he also hopes that the equipment refining in his steel factory is also awesome.


    "Yes." Xu Tianyu nodded. He was also a little curious about this. There was no introduction to the system. He had to explore everything on his own.


    "Quickly, bring the ore here." He Sheng shouted.


    The guards waiting at the outer door acted immediately, sending trucks of ore.


    "Boom boom."


    The forging sound of the steel factory is much louder than that of the alchemy factory.


    However, the speed of forging was still so fast, Xu Tianyu only waited half an hour in the finished product warehouse before the first piece of equipment came out.


    This is an armor, and its shape is very domineering, but it is only forged from iron ore, and it lacks in color.


    If it is forged with precious ore, and equipped with such an armor style, it is definitely a rare good equipment.


    "He Sheng, try the effect."


    "it is good."


    There is no need for Xu Tianyu to say, He Sheng can''t wait to try.


    "No need to look for it, He Shenglai, I will try the effect with you."


    Ning Cheng put the armor directly on his body and said loudly to He Sheng.


    The quality of the experimental armor is of course the most effective way to try it on the body.


    He Sheng was also not polite, and he punched Ning Cheng in the chest. He knew that his strength would never hurt Ning Cheng.


    Although He Sheng didn''t use aura, he was a god, but the power of the flesh was enough to make an ordinary armor useless.


    "boom"


    However, this time, the armor that was supposed to be broken, nothing happened, but He Sheng accidentally bounced it back.


    "Damn, what do you mean, Ning Cheng, deliberately made me embarrassed."


    He Sheng misted for a moment and immediately stood up angrily and said.


    "Go, I''m standing still, and I haven''t even mobilized my aura. It''s because you can''t stand steady and take care of me."


    Ning Cheng was also surprised, and the armor he looked at was also a little more surprised.


    "Could it be..."


    He Sheng and Ning Cheng looked at the armor in surprise, and found that even a single hair of the armor was not damaged by He Sheng''s heavy punch just now.


    "He Sheng, didn''t you use your strength? There is nothing wrong with the armor."


    Liu Heng next to him also said strangely.


    "Yarn, I just didn''t use aura. If you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    "I''ll do it if I come, Ning Cheng, carry some points."


    Liu Heng raised his fist and walked out.


    "Come on, stop it."


    Ning Cheng has this confidence that he can become a general, it is genuine.


    "Boom~"


    After another heavy punch, Liu Heng was also bounced, but fortunately Liu Heng was prepared and did not fall.


    "how is this possible."


    Liu Heng looked at his fist dumbfounded, only a little cracked armor appeared, his face was full of surprise.


    Just now he had a lot of strength, and he didn''t even abolish the armor.


    "I''ll just talk about it, this armor is weird, and when it attacks, it seems to have a magical force that pushes me away."


    At this time, He Sheng also said that Liu Heng nodded in approval.


    It was the thrust that came out so suddenly that it almost made him fall.


    "Wow, that said, this ordinary armor can actually block the attack of the heavenly immortal''s body, this defense is too terrifying."


    Ye Ji also touched the armor in surprise.

 Chapter 1022： Common equipment with skills

    "Haha, if our soldiers in the Kingdom of Wind are all equipped with such armors, then we will definitely be invincible." Ning Cheng said excitedly.


    Xu Tianyu was also curious to open the system attribute list to the armor.


    ¡¾armor¡¿


    unnamed


    Grade: Normal


    Defense: 200


    Skills: Retaliation: 20% of the attack power can be given back to the attacker.


    "My dear, ordinary equipment has skills, is it so powerful?"


    Xu Tianyu now finally understands why Liu Heng and He Sheng were pushed aside.


    It¡¯s because of the anti-injury effect, but Liu Heng and He Sheng¡¯s strength is too far away, 20% of the damage can not cause them damage, but the thrust will not be reduced, so they will stagger and fall. .


    Xu Tianyu seemed to look at other equipment made by the steel factory.


    ¡¾Shoes¡¿


    unnamed


    Grade: Normal


    Speed: +50


    Skills: Increase speed: within ten seconds, increase your own movement speed by 50%


    ¡¾Great Sword¡¿


    unnamed


    Grade: Normal


    Strength: +50


    Skills: Broken Blade: There is a certain chance to destroy the opponent''s weapon.


    ¡¾armor¡¿


    unnamed


    Grade: Normal


    Defense: 200


    Skills: Retaliation: 20% of the attack power can be given back to the attacker.


    ...


    Xu Tianyu checked several pieces of equipment, and finally understood the law of the equipment forged from the steel factory.


    The first point is that the forged equipment must have a skill.


    And according to the different equipment, with different skills.


    The second point is that every same equipment and skill are the same.


    "Tianyu, do you mean that these ordinary equipment have a powerful skill?"


    Xu Tianyu told Ning Cheng what he knew, and everyone was taken aback.


    "Yes, you can check it out if you don''t believe me."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, and Ye Ji and the others took the equipment to check.


    Unlike armor''s anti-injury skills, it is not obvious that the speed of shoes is obviously an active skill.


    Their strength is at the Celestial Immortal level, even if it is only a one percent increase in speed, they can feel it, not to mention that it has now increased by 50%.


    Of course, the increase that these ordinary equipment can provide, at the level of their gods, is certainly not as exaggerated as 50%.


    But there are still five percent. It doesn''t seem to be much, but on the battlefield, this five percent can kill them.


    And if they change all the equipment, it means they have five more skills.


    This battle hasn''t started yet, and he has five skills more than others. How can you fight? This is not bullying.


    Of course, they can all think of the key, that is, they are even more surprised when they know, and even more amazed at the power of this batch of equipment.


    "Tianyu, I think this batch of equipment can''t be sold to the outside world, at least when we don''t have better equipment, we can''t sell it."


    Ning Cheng said in a deep voice, with less usual jokes and more seriousness.


    "Yes, Master, if this batch of equipment is sold, it will simply cause us trouble."


    Ye Ji also said that if there were such powerful equipment, there would be more uncertain factors in the battle.


    Now it seems that the four continents are developing peacefully, but if someday war breaks out, then the equipment they sell now.


    It will become a sharp knife to attack their empire, even if you make a little less money, you can never buy equipment.

 Chapter 1023： Wang Tengs depression

    Xu Tianyu smiled and nodded. Ning Cheng and the others were able to think of this. He was also very pleased, at least he was not confused by the gold coin.


    "Well, you have to be responsible for the matter of Hesheng. The equipment produced by the steel factory should be rushed to work these days. Let our soldiers replace them first."


    "Yes, Master, promise to complete the task." He Sheng said excitedly.


    Although one profitable industry is missing, Xu Tianyu is not too worried.


    The gold coins earned from the pill is already enough for the entire Kingdom of Wind.


    "Haha, I was a bit daunting about reducing casualties this time, but now with this batch of equipment, those recruits can have fun."


    Ning Cheng laughed and said, if the army he previously commanded could give five points, plus this batch of equipment, he could at least improve to fifteen points.


    That combat power is not a little bit improved, and it will definitely give the Fire Country a big surprise.


    "Ning Cheng, you still have to relax. Although the equipment is good, it does not mean that you are undead." Xu Tianyu said persuasively.


    "Young master, don''t worry, I will take proper control." Ning Cheng said solemnly.


    "Well, by the way, what''s going on in the country of fire recently."


    "Young master, this time because of the actions of the Shadow Guards of the Gods, the grain and grass in the country of fire have basically been destroyed. Now they are looking for a supply point for grain and grass, as well as recovering and pacifying the fifteen hijacked cities.


    There is also news. Because Dingshui City has taken refuge in the King of Fire Country, the Li family is very angry, and loses Dingshui City, and the resources of the Li family cannot enter the Fire Country. So the alliance of the Wang family and the Tianmozong Li family appears. The gap. "


    "Haha, I didn''t think there were some unexpected gains, but it''s okay. They didn''t have time for at least five days. They paid attention to us, and just used this time to replace all our soldiers'' equipment."


    "Yes, master."


    Xu Tianyu made such arrangements, but Wang Teng was a little bit overwhelmed.


    Chen Fan''s death hit the Chen family very hard.


    Because of Chen Fan''s death, the Chen family in the Fire Country directly withdrew from the Fire Country and returned to the Southern Barbarian Continent.


    The loss of the support of a family has already made Wang Teng very depressed, and Dingshuicheng''s betrayal later made him almost vomiting blood.


    The Li family¡¯s home is in the Xihai Continent, and there is only one stronghold in the Fire Country, Dingshui City.


    Li Longyuan came to the main battlefield because he responded to Wang Teng''s call, but he didn''t expect that his nest would be gone.


    Having lost Dingshui City, the materials and personnel of the Li family must pass through the power of the new king to enter the Fire Country.


    As long as the other party is not a fool, the Li family¡¯s boats cannot dock in Dingshui City. It can be said that Wang Teng has lost two powerful family helpers because of Tiansha and their pretending horse thieves.


    Now only his Wang family and the Heavenly Demon Sect were left to stand against it, and the other small families and small sects were simply not enough.


    "Don''t find the horse thieves for me, or you must chop them up and feed them to the dogs."


    Wang Teng said fiercely.


    "Do you really think it is a horse thief? Ordinary horse thief can watch and rob 15 cities, and then leave unharmed, and I have never heard of horse thief in the country of fire."


    The ghost face said lightly, making Wang Teng react too.


    The bandits that existed in the Fire Nation, as long as they were older, were basically related to their royal family.

 Chapter 1024： Dingshui City missed again

    He hadn''t really talked about horse thieves, and now it''s when the two empires are at war. As long as the robber is not a fool, he won''t jump out to find a sense of existence at this time.


    If the country of fire is destroyed, it is fine, but how can an empire be so easily destroyed.


    If it were that easy, Wang Teng would have been on the throne long ago.


    In other words, after the war in the country with the wind ceases, these horse thieves who come out to make trouble will be hated by the royal family after all.


    At that time, no one can cover them.


    "Unless...they are members of the royal family."


    "It seems that you have already figured it out clearly. All the cities that were robbed this time were not the sites of the Chen family or the sites of the Li family. Things are not so coincidental."


    Guimian said with a sneer.


    "You mean, the royal family, have you already planned to do something with us?"


    Wang Teng said in surprise.


    "It''s hard to say, but there must be the shadow of the royal family behind it."


    "Then what shall we do now." Wang Teng said with a little horror.


    "Don''t panic, the country with the wind is here, the royal family won''t be smashed now, it''s still time for us."


    "Yeah." Wang Teng nodded, but his face was still full of worry.


    "Hehe, I believe that Dingshui City has been repaired now, and the Chen family''s departure is just right, leaving the city on the border of the Fire Country to us.


    The ghost said with a smile, Wang Teng and Li Longyuan were also taken aback.


    "Li Longyuan, you order now, let your Li family continue to send people over to take over the city near Dingshui City. I don''t want another accident."


    "Okay, I''ll give orders right away."


    Although he still had some doubts about Guimian''s words, he still did it right away. Now he has no second choice.


    But Wang Teng, who knows more about ghost face, said.


    "Is the elder dispatched?"


    "Yeah." Wang Teng guessed it, and Guimian was not surprised.


    But getting the affirmative answer from Guimian, Wang Teng worried that all of them were gone.


    "Now what do we need to do, do you want to respond?"


    "No, we just need to hold the royal family and the people of the Empire of Wind, and leave the rest to the elders and suzerain."


    "Yes Yes Yes."


    Wang Teng calmly stopped asking more questions.


    At this time, on the tower of Dingshui City, a middle-aged man with a blood-red Taishou in his hand was slowly pulling Taisao out of Feng Jian''s body.


    "Impossible, how can you betray."


    Feng Jian did not die immediately, looking at the person in front of him with a look of surprise.


    In front of him, Mu Qing sent over, representing the royal family who accepted Dingshui City.


    Moreover, the opponent was still the personal guard next to the new king, but now the opponent actually killed all the defenders in Dingshui City.


    "Hehe, I have always been a member of the Sky Demon Sect. If you want to blame, I will blame you for choosing to defect."


    Bing Sickle kicked Feng Jian into the air, and at the same time, Feng Jian''s last breath was taken off with this kick.


    At this time, the battle on the wall had also ended.


    "Three Elders, all the soldiers have been cleaned up."


    "Well, retreat."


    Bing Sickle said faintly, and then took out the sword, made several stab wounds on himself, and then ran to the army''s camp in embarrassment.


    In the camp, Mu Qing was discussing with Mo Long and Ouyang Mu.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that the defenders of Dingshui City actually rebelled. You really helped us a lot, those horse thieves." Mu Qing said with a smile.

 Chapter 1025： Ice sickle

    "We won Dingshui City, the west side of the empire will be stable, and then we can focus on the east side. This is a good start." Mo Long was also very happy.


    "It''s not the time to be happy. We won Dingshui City, and we haven''t completely accepted it. It is inevitable that there will be accidents." Ouyang Mu said with some worry.


    "Ouyang Mu, you are too worried. This time, the personal guard ice sickle next to Mu Qing was handed over. With high strength and loyalty, how could there be any accidents?" Mo Long said with a smile.


    "Yes, Bing Sickle has been following me since I was a child. I am the most trusted person around me. I believe there will be no accidents. Let''s study our actions after obtaining Dingshui City."


    Mu Qing also said with confidence that their great cause has finally made some progressive breakthroughs so far, how can he not be excited.


    "Okay." Seeing the appearance of the two of them, Ouyang Mu didn''t want to continue pouring cold water.


    "Report."


    A soldier ran in panic and said in panic.


    "Your Majesty, Master Bingsickle is back, but now he is seriously injured and unconscious."


    "What, how is it possible, take me to have a look."


    Mu Qing was shocked, and quickly got up and left, Mo Long and Ouyang Mu also looked surprised.


    Then followed with a gloomy face, "Something happened."


    Things that everyone thought would be the most stable thing, unexpectedly happened, which made them a little rushed.


    In a camp, the ice sickle was lying on the ground, and several doctors wandered around him. After spending half an hour in the green, the ice sickle was finally wrapped into a mummy.


    The eagerly waiting Mu Qing, knowing that the ice sickle was cured, was the first to walk in.


    "Ice sickle, are you okay? How could this happen? Is Dingshui City a trap?"


    Mu Qing said worriedly, thinking that Bing Sickle received such a severe injury, which made him very angry.


    "Your Majesty, I have nothing to do. Dingshui City is a trap. When I arrived, I was struck by the ambush of the Kingdom of Wind. Now Dingshui City has fallen into the hands of the Kingdom of Wind. The soldiers and generals of Dingshui City desperately died. Give me the opportunity to come back and report the news.


    Damn the little one, let down his majesty''s expectations. "


    "impossible¡­¡­"


    After hearing Bing Sickle''s words, Mu Qing''s eyes widened, Mo Long and Ouyang Mu also had the same expression.


    They knew that the old king knew about their cooperation with the Wind Country, so no one else knew it.


    Not to mention whether the Kingdom of Wind really cooperated with them, but even if the other party really wanted the idea of ??the Kingdom of Fire, it was absolutely impossible to trouble Dingshuicheng.


    Because of such a long distance, even if it is occupied, it is meaningless, and it is impossible to threaten the Empire of Fire at all.


    Ouyang Mu reacted quickly, and soon recovered his indifferent expression.


    "This matter is too big. Your Majesty, we have to make arrangements right away. General Bingsickle is now seriously injured and needs rest, so we shouldn''t bother too much."


    Mo Long also reacted. He had been in a high position for long enough. He immediately heard Ouyang Mu''s meaning and said with a smile.


    "Your Majesty, let''s leave first. We still need to avenge General Icescythe. The Kingdom of Wind is really hateful. I didn''t expect that the other party had already walked behind us. We have to make arrangements immediately, or else we must take the fruits. Imagine."


    Mo Long said, still behind him, gently backed Mu Qing.


    "Yes, yes, Bing Sickle, rest first, and I will see you later."


    Mu Qing also reacted, said comfortingly, and then left without looking back.


    Mo Long and Ouyang Mu also followed in a hurry.

 Chapter 1026： Conspiracy exposed

    And the sincere eyes of the ice sickle lying on the bed immediately became cold.


    "It seems that I have been exposed, and I have known for a long time that I will not cause so many injuries."


    Bing Sickle muttered faintly, and slowly removed the bandage on his body.


    He has been with Mu Qing for so many years, and he knows the other party too well.


    And the other party''s surprise was too obvious.


    "Unexpectedly, I really didn''t expect that the two empires are actually in a cooperative relationship. In order to deal with them, the country of fire will spend the money this time."


    The movement on Bing Sickle''s hand was swift, and the wound on his body was bleeding again, but these were just skin injuries.


    But these scars can be exchanged for such important information.


    Thinking of him using his body skills to leave quietly.


    On Mu Qing''s side, after they were far enough away from the camp of the ice sickle, Mo Long immediately said majesticly.


    "Enclose the camp of the ice sickle for me, if necessary, you can kill you."


    The soldiers around were all taken aback when they heard this order, but when they saw that Mu Qing did not refute, they immediately arranged for it.


    Ten thousand soldiers soon surrounded the camp of the ice sickle.


    "Unexpectedly, really unexpectedly, you have been by my side for so long, you are actually a member of the Sky Demon Sect."


    Only after Mu Qing accepted the result, his immature face was a little bit more murderous.


    Bing Sickle''s betrayal really surprised him. The two of them grew up playing with children.


    Mu Qing didn''t regard Bingxian as a guard at all, Bingxian had already been one of his relatives.


    Mu Qing would share basically all the secrets with Bing Sickle.


    This time the nationwide event, if it weren''t for the old king''s instructions, other people could not know about it, maybe he would have told Bing Sickle.


    Then he would become a sinner in the country of fire. Unexpectedly, he had a fear in his heart here. At the same time, how good he was to the ice sickle before, now he wants to let the other party die.


    "You can''t escape the ice sickle, come out and surrender obediently."


    Mo Long also had an ugly face. He didn''t expect that there would be someone from the Sky Demon Sect beside the new king. If the other party wanted to do something, Mu Qing might have died long ago.


    The Heavenly Demon Sect was hiding so deeply, which made him a little bit more worried, and it also sounded a wake-up call for him.


    After returning, be sure to investigate the people around the old king and the new king.


    "Your Majesty, can''t wait anymore, let the soldiers do it."


    Seeing no answer from Bing Sickle, Ouyang Mu said a little uneasy.


    Bing Sickle can be Mu Qing''s personal guard, martial arts is definitely a leverage.


    But two fists are hard to beat four hands, he still has confidence.


    "Do it."


    Mu Qing did not hesitate and gave the order directly.


    The soldiers around immediately cut the rope that fixed the tent, and the entire tent was immediately held back.


    Soldiers around, holding their weapons tightly, waiting for the ice sickle to come out, they can attack immediately.


    However, the camp finally turned into a piece of cloth, flat on the ground, and no one came out.


    "How is it possible, man?"


    Mo Long was dumbfounded, Mu Qing was dumbfounded, and the surrounding soldiers were dumbfounded.


    "Search me for a radius of ten kilometers. Don''t let it go anywhere."


    Ouyang Mu immediately gave the order, and the surrounding soldiers also acted immediately.


    The expressions on Mu Qing and Mo Long''s faces were very ugly. They didn''t expect that they would be escaped by the other party in the end, which meant that their cooperation with the Kingdom of Wind had leaked out.


    "Your Majesty, now we have to send this news to Xu Tianyu right away, asking the other side to send out the army immediately and drag the power of the family, the real battle will begin." Ouyang Mu said rationally.

 Chapter 1027： All-out war begins

    On the top of a big tree a few kilometers away from the camp, I saw the soldiers looking frantically.


    "The Land of Fire, it should have changed its owner long ago."


    After finishing speaking, his figure disappeared directly, and quickly went to the stronghold of the Sky Demon Sect.


    Two days later, Xu Tianyu slowly opened the letter in his hand.


    "Unexpectedly, there are countless capable people in the Sky Demon Sect. So soon, the conspiracy was broken. Now we are going to play the war ahead, and see who has the harder fist."


    Xu Tianyu said, handing the letter in his hand to Ye Ji behind him.


    Others also began to circulate.


    "Ning Cheng, how is the army''s equipment?"


    "Return, Master, the equipment of the steel factory has been equipped with 100,000 soldiers. It may take two days to equip the entire army."


    "One hundred thousand? Is it enough? I wrote back to Mu Qing, and we directly dispatched to check the results of our training during this period."


    Xu Tianyu said vigorously.


    "Haha, don''t worry, Master, with the equipment of the steel factory, you will surely give the other party a big surprise."


    Ning Cheng is also very confident. You have to know that the steel factory''s equipment is equipped with skills. If you still can''t beat this, you can really go back to farm.


    The army set off and stayed there for more than a month. The soldiers of the Kingdom of Wind were finally broken through this confrontation.


    The soldiers quickly shuttled through the woods, and Ning Cheng led five thousand cavalry to open the way in front.


    Tian Sha and Di Yan took 20,000 soldiers and walked on the left and right wings respectively, while Xu Tianyu took the rest and walked in the middle.


    The army is advancing, because the speed of the equipment is increased, and the speed is very fast. In less than a day, you can already see the temporary camp built by the family''s army.


    "Ning Cheng, go and test it."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t have any nonsense, so he started the fight directly, but he wanted to hold back the power of the family so that Mu Qing could solve the rebellion within the empire.


    "Yes."


    Ning Cheng turned on his horse and left with five thousand cavalry.


    "Turtle heads, come out and die."


    Ning Cheng came to the camp for 500 meters and shouted that this distance was a place that the opponent''s archer could not attack.


    "Why, I really have become a tortoise with a shrunken head, don''t you even have a conversation? If you don''t hurry up and shout Grandpa, maybe I''m happy and let you go."


    Seeing that the other party didn''t answer, Ning Cheng continued to curse.


    In the camp, Wang Teng was already very angry. If he hadn''t been pulled by the ghost face, he would have gone out to fight Ning Cheng decisively.


    "Ghost face, how can this tone be tolerated, as long as they have 100,000 people, and our number is double theirs, why not go out to fight."


    Wang Teng shouted, his eyes bloodshot, extremely angry.


    "Oh, it''s not that I look down on you, the other party is a god, you think how many lives you have enough to die."


    Guimian''s understatement shocked Wang Teng, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    He didn''t expect that the other party would send a random person to have the strength of the gods.


    It stands to reason that he also has the strength of the earth immortal, but in front of the heavenly immortal, there are not enough earth immortals to kill each other.


    "Even so, we can''t wait. If the other party continues to curse like this, the morale of our soldiers will be too much."


    "Hehe, morale? After our ambush surrounds them, I don''t know if the other party has the courage to fight."


    Guimian said indifferently.

 Chapter 1028： Are you surrounded

    "Encirclement, do we still have reinforcements?" Wang Teng said puzzledly.


    He knew that the Heavenly Demon Sect and the Li Family were at war with the royal family, and logically they had no assistance.


    "Haha, I think the other party must have the same idea as you. The world underestimates our Heavenly Demon Sect. Although there are not many of us, we can play a role beyond your imagination."


    Guimian didn''t explain much to Wang Teng. Wang Teng calmed down when he saw the old ghost of Guimian there.


    He had no idea about the throne, and he didn''t have much ambition. He just wanted to be a nobleman and a landlord.


    If it weren''t for Mu Qing''s power and directly affected his interests, he would never be against the royal family.


    Now that Guimian has arranged everything, he is also waiting with peace of mind.


    "Ah, hum~"


    Suddenly, there was a lot of footsteps and the sound of horses outside, which made Wang Teng stand up all at once.


    He thought Xu Tianyu had really launched an attack, but Guimian said with a smile.


    "Come, our people are here, now it''s time to go out and meet them."


    Guimian took the lead and walked out, and he realized that there were two more teams around their camp.


    And Ning Cheng, who had just clamored, retreated.


    A young man riding a snow-white war horse and wearing a blue robe slowly thought about their approach.


    "Ghost face, I have seen Elder Bingsickle."


    Guimian ran over for the first time, please peace, Wang Teng still looked dumbfounded, but also went to say hello.


    "You are the Patriarch of the Wang Family. Sect Master will bring you a sentence. We will leave the rest of the matter to us, and your people will be handed over to me. You just need to wait to accept the results."


    Bing Sickle''s icy voice and high expression made Wang Teng very upset.


    However, he did not show any disgust, and nodded with a smile.


    "This is natural, this is what we agreed at the beginning. There are 200,000 guards in the camp, and the elders can command at will."


    "Ah, very good."


    Bing Sickle was very satisfied with Wang Teng''s attitude. Originally, he thought he needed to use some force, but he didn''t expect that the other party would be so good at being a human being, which saved him a lot of effort.


    When Bing Sickle was integrating Wang Teng''s soldiers, the atmosphere on Xu Tianyu''s side was a bit gloomy.


    "Master, we have found ambushes all around, not many, about two to three thousand." The spy returned and said.


    "Oh, so to speak, we are surrounded."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile without any tension.


    "Unexpectedly, not all of these families are fools. They can actually play tactics and surround our 100,000 soldiers with thousands of people. I really have ideas." Ning Cheng said with a laugh.


    You can hear the ridicule in words.


    "Will Ning Cheng be able to underestimate the enemy this time? I just saw it. The thousands of soldiers who came from behind are all elite soldiers. They are not comparable to the guards randomly drawn out by the family. We will deal with them later. There is a lot of trouble." Tian Sha said in a deep voice, he was not as optimistic as Ning Cheng.


    "Hee hee, God, you are right, that group of soldiers, at least they are all powerful soldiers with hundreds of battles. If they charge with the 200,000 guards of the family, I am still a little scared, but they are actually so stupid, they are divided and surrounded. Then it''s not to blame Grandpa for doing it."


    Ning Cheng said, looking at Xu Tianyu.

 Chapter 1029： Easy break

    Xu Tianyu certainly understood what Ning Cheng meant and said with a smile.


    "This time you are a general, so you can arrange it. I''m just watching the show."


    "Thanks, Master, give me a chance." Ning Cheng split his mouth open, revealing his white teeth.


    At the same time, he secretly admired Xu Tianyu, he didn''t even mention a word, the other party obviously knew his plan.


    Fortunately, he is from Xu Tianyu''s side. Otherwise, Xu Tianyu might play it to death on the battlefield.


    "Tian Sha, you led five thousand cavalry, and directly wiped out all the enemies on our left."


    Ning Cheng now directly took out the majesty of the general and ordered directly.


    "Yes." Tiansha didn''t dare to refuse, and immediately responded.


    "Blood Knife, will lead five thousand cavalry, and clean up the enemies on the right wing."


    "Yes." The blood knife also took his orders immediately.


    "Di Yan, give you 10,000 infantry, give me the enemy behind me, stop us five hundred meters away, and don''t let the opponent approach."


    "Yes, if the other party wants to come over, they will definitely walk past you on my corpse." Di Yan also replied loudly.


    "The remaining soldiers, I will directly charge against each other, Tiansha and Blood Sabre. After you two solve the enemy, you will immediately go around and give each other a stab in the ass."


    "Yes, promise to complete the task." Tiansha and Blood Saber said loudly.


    "Okay, let''s go, let the other party see what is a strong army."


    Ning Cheng waved his big hand, and everyone started to move.


    Xu Tianyu and Ye Ji directly took out a table with fruits, melon seeds, and refreshments on it, just like watching a play.


    "Master, do we bully people too much if we are like this."


    Ye Ji said embarrassedly beside her.


    "Bullying people, haha, isn''t it, but fighting is really not suspenseful."


    Xu Tianyu shook his head funny, not because he was confident in his army, and because the other party was too unbearable.


    The soldiers who came out from behind, you can also take a look. The others are guards who have never been on the battlefield, and may have never killed anyone.


    No matter how many people there are, it is not just a mess, it will only accelerate the demise of the opponent.


    Sure enough, when Xu Tianyu finished speaking, the battle on Tiansha had already begun.


    The speed of the cavalry was too fast, and the opponent did not get too far in order to surround them.


    For the cavalry, the distance of more than one thousand meters does not take a minute to cross.


    When the other party was ready, Tiansha was already riding a tall horse and appeared beside them.


    "kill."


    The spear in Tiansha''s hand passed by, and suddenly five heads flew up, and at the same time the horse under him was directly into the crowd.


    Suddenly a huge force smashed the two directly into the air.


    The Tiansha was just the beginning. The cavalry from behind arrived, with less than three thousand soldiers, but the Tiansha rushed and killed half of the people.


    When Tian Sha turned his horse''s head and launched a charge again, those soldiers had not yet reacted and had become dead souls under the sword.


    "No, kill me, I surrender, I surrender."


    ...


    Looking at the surrounding dead mountains and blood, many soldiers threw away their weapons and surrendered.


    However, Tiansha didn''t seem to see it, and directly killed it without leaving.


    He still has a roundabout task, can he take prisoners?


    In just a few minutes, the battle was over, and Tiansha immediately circled behind the army.


    And although the blood knife side is not as fast as the Tiansha side, it is almost the same.


    The opponent didn''t want to defend like this at all, plus the difference in the number of people, it was eaten by them directly.

 Chapter 1030： The power of equipment

    "Asshole, kill me, charge."


    Bing Sickle had just taken over Wang Teng''s soldiers, but it took a few minutes to rectify, but he did not expect that he had sacrificed thousands of soldiers.


    Moreover, they were all powerful soldiers under his command. The response speed of the opponent was beyond his expectations, and it also disrupted his plan.


    But now he was more angry. The 200,000 soldiers who had just been integrated immediately launched a charge against Xu Tianyu''s tens of thousands of soldiers.


    I have to say that 200,000 people running together are still very deterrent and terrifying.


    However, the lack of cavalry on Bing Sickle''s side could not pose a threat to Ning Cheng.


    "Boom~"


    The soldiers who ran to the front had already begun to touch, and they were all shields colliding with shields.


    But the next moment the soldiers of the aristocratic family were dumbfounded. They only felt a mysterious power that filled their chests fiercely.


    "Puff~"


    He vomits blood, flies off, and moves neatly, appearing in the center of the battle between the two armies.


    The soldiers of the family were stunned, wondering why the people in front of them suddenly bounced and fell.


    I was pushed a bit, and the people behind couldn''t stand still and wanted to fall back.


    It''s like playing with building blocks. Now the soldiers of the family are like this. All melee combat has fallen.


    Don''t say that the soldier was blinded, even the commander of the ice sickle was blinded.


    However, Ning Cheng would have long since had such a situation, and suddenly shouted.


    "Go forward, attack."


    Suddenly the soldiers held their big shields and pushed forward. Those soldiers who fell to the ground were directly pierced with their spears. It was impossible to get up.


    Just advancing, assassinating, advancing, assassinating, a soldier facing the ice sickle immediately began to collapse.


    In less than a while, at least a few thousand soldiers died in Ning Cheng''s hands.


    "Haha, it deserves to be equipped with skills, it''s really awesome."


    Ning Cheng looked at the opponent''s defense easily, and laughed immediately.


    You must know that these soldiers are all equipment produced by the wearer''s steel factory.


    On each shield, there are anti-injury skills.


    When the two armies collided, the skills on the shield were directly triggered.


    Such a sudden event, the other party had no defense at all, so there was the current result.


    War is not a game of one or two people, but now tens of thousands of people are fighting, and a little mistake will be magnified many times.


    Now because of the close combat, it was like a snowball, and the opponent''s line collapsed directly.


    "How is it possible, what is the situation."


    Bing Sickle was also dumbfounded. This was completely different from the scene he wanted to be in. It was a slaughter that was okay.


    But now it is a real massacre.


    There were only 70,000 people, and he pursued and killed more than 200,000 soldiers and launched a massacre.


    You believe in such a scene.


    "Retreat in close combat, archers, stop them for me."


    The ice sickle who reacted immediately issued an order.


    The archer bent his bow to shoot an arrow, and suddenly the rain of arrows fell from the top of his head.


    "Hold the shield."


    Ning Cheng just smiled slightly at the rain of arrows and said loudly.


    All the soldiers were well-trained, and immediately raised their shields to the top of their heads.


    "Ding Ding~"


    A series of metal collision sounds sounded, and it was impossible to cause any harm at all.


    "The so-called coming and going, archer, shoot me."


    Ning Cheng was not the loser, so he shouted, and the archer behind him suddenly bent his bow to shoot arrows.

 Chapter 1031： The terrible bow and arrow skills

    Bing Sickle was not too surprised to see that his bow and arrows did not cause any harm.


    Because the opponent had to deal with the bow and arrow, his close combat finally got up.


    Although the formation is still chaotic, it has already formed a little defense, at least it will not be mercilessly slaughtered.


    Now Bing Sickle also shouted when he saw the opponent''s archer''s movements.


    "Hold the shield."


    Bing Sickle thought that the opponent was just buying time with Arrow Rain, but he was dumbfounded for the next moment.


    "Puff puff~"


    With the sound of a bow and arrow piercing into the body, the opponent''s bow and arrow can actually pierce their shield and kill the person behind the shield.


    And the archer who was behind melee was also attacked by the rain of arrows.


    Unsuspectingly, the archer on the ice sickle fell down like wheat.


    "How is it possible, how can the opponent''s bow and arrow shoot so far, and it is so sharp, even the shield can''t stop it?"


    While the ice sickle blocked the bow and arrow shot from the air, he was secretly surprised.


    He felt bitter. He found out how many times he was surprised when he came here, and the equipment of the opponent was not of the same level as them, how to fight this battle.


    If Bing Sickle knew that Ning Cheng''s bows and arrows were all equipped with skills, it might be even more collapsed.


    [Sickle Bow]: Increase the range of 100 meters.


    [Sunder Armor]: There is a 20% chance to ignore the opponent''s defense.


    Ning Cheng''s bows and arrows were able to create such a terrifying effect because of his wealth of these two skills.


    Especially when the ice sickle was unprepared, the situation that had just been restored is now getting worse.


    Of course, Ning Cheng would not let go of such a great opportunity.


    "Go forward, go forward."


    In just such a moment, Ning Cheng had advanced more than 300 meters.


    This distance is full of enemy corpses.


    "retreat."


    Bing Sickle was obviously frightened when he saw the people on his side. He had no desire to fight at all, so in desperation, he could only frighten the order to retreat.


    But Bing Sickle wanted to push it sideways, but found that someone had arrived behind him.


    "Kill me, charge, destroy all the opponent''s formation for me."


    Tiansha and Blood Sabre have already completed the round with 10,000 cavalry.


    "How could it be, how could the other party be so fast."


    Bing Sickle was taken aback. He knew that his left and right wings could not stop the opponent, but he didn''t expect the opponent to come so fast.


    Do those people like him eat dry food? Although helpless, there is no way.


    Even the ice sickle was so surprised, not to mention the soldiers.


    There were chasing soldiers in front, and enemies behind. They had no desire to fight at all, and their morale dropped to a freezing point.


    A face, Tiansha and Blood Sabre, rushed into the crowd without any obstacles at all.


    And the soldiers on the ice sickle side just wanted to leave this Shura field quickly.


    "Bring me back, take up the weapon, kill the enemy, run away, kill it."


    Bing Sickle shouted angrily, but this group of people was nothing more than he had just received from Wang Teng.


    No one paid any attention to his words, even if he killed a few people who had fled, there was no deterrent.


    "It''s over, it''s really over."


    Seeing the soldiers being slaughtered, he knew that he had really failed this time.


    "Surrender does not kill, surrender does not kill."


    Of course, Ning Cheng didn''t know the sadness of Bing Sickle. He just yelled immediately after knowing that the opponent had lost command.


    The surrounding soldiers also yelled, shouting loudly, and soldiers who had no desire to fight in the company surrendered one after another.

 Chapter 1032： A large group of prisoners

    The battle only took an hour, but the integration took more than two hours.


    Ning Cheng and Tiansha only came back, and at the same time they were carrying several prisoners.


    "Master, at the end of the battle, a total of 50,000 soldiers were beheaded and more than 100,000 captured. We wounded a thousand people seriously, 10,000 lightly, and 10 people died."


    Ning Cheng came to Xu Tianyu to report.


    But Bing Sickle was secretly surprised when he heard Ning Cheng''s words.


    "How could it be possible that only ten people were killed. Damn, we are fighting with hundreds of thousands of troops. With 200,000 soldiers in his hand, he actually only killed ten people."


    "Puff~"


    Thinking of this, Bing Sickle spit out blood, which was really annoying.


    "Well, take the injured people down for treatment. As for the prisoners, send a letter to the Royal House of Fire. If the other party needs it, he will sell it to the other party with a gold coin and a head. If the other party does not want it, I remember He Sheng. It takes a lot of people to dig the ore and just send it there."


    "Yes, master."


    Ning Cheng directly led the arrangement.


    Hearing the news, the ice sickle almost vomited a few mouthfuls of blood again.


    It was too bullying, and it was too much to have his soldiers selling money.


    But even if Bing Sickle was angry, it didn''t help. He was just a prisoner now.


    "Master, this one is the elder of the Sky Demon Sect, Bing Sickle, this one is Wang Teng, the family''s family."


    Tiansha came over and brought the two of them to Xu Tianyu.


    "Kneel down."


    Tian Sha said coldly, but the ice sickle was still stiff and didn''t mean to kneel.


    But Wang Teng didn''t have such a backbone, he had already knelt down when Tian Sha said.


    "My lord, spare, spare, I can redeem my own life with money."


    Wang Tengliang said hurriedly in horror.


    The transaction of selling your life in the country of fire is not a decimal, as long as both parties agree, the transaction can be completed.


    "Huh, coward, it is because of people like you that our plan will fail."


    Bing Sickle said mockingly.


    If those 200,000 soldiers had a little bit of spine today, Xu Tianyu and the others would really not succeed so easily.


    After all, where is the difference in the number of people, but it is too late to say anything, the battle is over, Xu Tianyu is the winner.


    "Hehe, it''s pretty stiff, but you didn''t choose the right time to kneel down for Lao Tzu."


    Tian Sha directly kicked the ice sickle''s knee joint, and the latter did not react, so he knelt directly.


    Wang Teng glanced at the other person, a bit of contempt flashed in his eyes.


    Since I have to kneel, why have to suffer?


    Of course, Wang Teng just thought about it in his heart and didn''t say anything at all.


    "I''m very interested in your Sky Demon Sect. I don''t know if you have any stories to tell me. If you tell me well, it won''t be a problem to let you go. After all, I am not from your country of fire."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Hmph, I want to kill, I want to get information from my mouth and dream."


    Bing Si said coldly, and turned his head directly, ignoring Xu Tianyu.


    "Haha, spine, what about you?"


    Xu Tianyu was not angry either, and still looked at Wang Teng with a smile.


    "I said, I said, please don''t kill me."


    Wang Teng doesn''t have the rigidity of an ice sickle.


    "Wang Teng, you..." Bing Sickle widened his eyes, if he hadn''t been tied up, he would have killed Wang Teng as a trash.

 Chapter 1033： The secret of the demon sect

    "Let''s talk about it, I''m talking about it, of course, provided that your information is sufficiently valuable."


    Xu Tianyu looked at Wang Teng with a smile, a little joke flashed in his eyes.


    "Thank you, sir, Kai En, Tian Demon Sect is actually..."


    Wang Teng immediately told the information he knew, but the more he listened, the brighter Xu Tianyu''s smile became.


    The Sky Demon Sect is also considered a long-standing school in the Fire Country. When it was first established, it was the King of the Fire Country, who wanted to check the power of the family.


    However, after generations of kings changed their positions, the Heavenly Demon Sect grew bigger and bigger, and it had become the biggest power in the empire.


    However, under the checks and balances of the Heavenly Demon Sect, the aristocratic families were miserable.


    So all the aristocratic families united and stumbled upon the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    The king of the Fire Country also felt that the power of the Heavenly Demon Sect was too great, and it was a bit beyond his control.


    So he acquiesced in this matter, but the king really underestimated the family.


    Without the support of the king, the Heavenly Demon Sect was almost eliminated by the family, when the king reacted.


    The Heavenly Demon Sect had already had a grudge against the king, and in the end, he directly cooperated with the family. All the purpose was to push the king.


    But I have to say that the penetration of the Sky Demon Sect in the Fire Country is very large.


    With the help of the Heavenly Demon Sect, the power of the aristocratic family has developed vigorously, so that it has developed to the present situation of open rebellion.


    "Unexpected, ah, really unexpected, the country of fire has such secrets."


    Xu Tianyu also sighed for a while. To put it bluntly, the king of the kingdom of fire had died by himself, otherwise the current embarrassment would not appear.


    "My lord, I have said everything I know, am I able to leave?" Wang Teng asked cautiously.


    Xu Tianyu looked at him amusedly, "Although what you said is very interesting, it has no value at all for now. Would you be satisfied?"


    When Wang Teng heard this, sweat suddenly fell, "My lord, I don''t know what you want to know. As long as I know, I will never hide it."


    Xu Tianyu is still very satisfied with Wang Teng''s attitude, "Tell me about your follow-up plans."


    Hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, Bing Sickle''s eyes suddenly shrank, and he shouted fiercely at Wang Teng.


    "Wang Teng, dare you, you know that, even if the other party does not kill you, I will kill you in the future."


    When Wang Teng heard this, his neck suddenly shrank, but at Xu Tianyu''s smiling face, he broke into cold sweat.


    He knew that if he didn''t say it now, the other party would never let him go. As for the ice sickle, let''s not say whether the other party would let him go.


    But if he wanted to kill him, that would also be a future thing, and after he returned, the presence of the Demon Sect was not his final decision.


    After thinking about the stakes, Wang Teng once again recovered his confidence.


    "My lord, I said, I said, things are like this..."


    "Wang Teng, you rubbish, I was blinded when I cooperated with you."


    Bing Sickle wanted to rush to stop Wang Teng, but he had just made a move and he was already pulled back by Tiansha.


    "Be honest, you can also suffer less skin and flesh."


    After Wang Teng opened a few gods with Bing Sickle, he continued talking.


    Their plan was nothing, that was, Wang Teng and the others dragged Xu Tianyu, letting the master of the Heavenly Demon Sect to deal with the royal family, and then the two were meeting together to drive Xu Tianyu away.


    The plan sounds perfect, but it just underestimated Xu Tianyu''s strength. I didn''t expect that the 200,000 army would not even resist Xu Tianyu for half a day.

 Chapter 1034： Have no words?

    "I have to say, the sect master of your Sky Demon Sect is quite courageous. He actually wants to rely on a sect to resist the royal power of the entire empire. I really admire him."


    After listening to Wang Teng''s words, Xu Tianyu also sighed for a while.


    I feel that the people of the Sky Demon Sect are really stupid.


    The strength of an empire on the surface is definitely not all strength.


    Just like Xu Tianyu, he has only one hundred thousand soldiers on the bright side, but if he really needs it, he can pull up an army of two hundred thousand or three hundred thousand at any time.


    The mere 100,000 soldiers are just being seen on the bright side.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t believe that the 100,000 soldiers that the Fire Nation had taken out at all, the opponent had only this strength.


    But some people have this kind of fluke in their hearts.


    How many people are there in a sect, do you want a monotonous empire? Xu Tianyu just wanted to say, haven''t woken up yet.


    Even his newly emerging empire can pull up so many people, not to mention an old empire like the Kingdom of Fire.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t believe that the opponent''s army did not exceed one million.


    "Is it all?"


    Xu Tianyu was a little dissatisfied. If the Heavenly Demon Sect was just like this, the matter would basically be over.


    When Wang Teng saw Xu Tianyu''s face change, he suddenly felt cold.


    "My lord, I have already said everything I know. This is a plan we negotiated and there is absolutely nothing wrong with it."


    "Well, I know." Xu Tianyu said lightly, a little tired of Wang Teng.


    "My lord, can I leave now?"


    Wang Teng said sweating profusely, he was now afraid that Xu Tianyu would say nothing, so he killed him directly.


    "Of course, this king is absolutely eloquent. The blood knife takes him to the prison camp, and the other party is going to leave. Let him and the former servants, please do not."


    "Yes, master."


    But when Wang Teng heard Xu Tianyu''s order, he was shocked and quickly begged for mercy.


    "My lord, no, there is no need to say goodbye. I have nothing to say goodbye. My family is in the empire."


    Wang Teng knew his own affairs. He had done a lot of bad things before, and his attitude towards his subordinates was extremely evil, either assault or scolding.


    In the past, he was the head of the royal family. With this status, he may still behave in a way that is not afraid of revenge.


    But he is just a prisoner here now. If he returns to the prisoner''s field, then he will be greeted with terrible revenge.


    "Hehe, Wang Teng, what you said is wrong. Those who were your guards once sacrificed your life to protect you. How could it not be your family? God, what are you doing here, don''t hurry up. "


    "Yes, master."


    This time Tiansha ignored Wang Teng''s struggle and dragged it up and left.


    "My lord, no need, my lord..." Wang Teng saw that his begging for mercy had no effect at all, and he no longer hid it, and cursed at Xu Tianyu.


    "Xu Tianyu, you are not going to die, I will never let you go as a ghost, ah, you bastard, you have no words..."


    "Shut up." Wang Teng still wanted to curse, and the next moment he was blown to the mouth with a punch, and he could no longer speak.


    "Deserve it, traitor, it''s cheaper to die."


    The ice sickle next to him said coldly, looking at Wang Teng''s figure, wishing to get rid of the opponent himself.


    "Since you are so angry, then you can do it yourself, Ning Cheng, untie him."


    When Xu Tianyu''s voice came, Bing Sickle was stunned, and even Ning Cheng and Ye Ji were stunned.

 Chapter 1035： Put ice sickle

    "Why, don''t you understand me?"


    Xu Tianyu said lightly, Ning Chengcai reacted and quickly untied the rope that helped the ice sickle.


    But at this time, Bing Sickle also reacted and stood up directly, looking at Xu Tianyu in surprise.


    "Even if you let me go, I won''t be grateful to you. I will definitely return the humiliation to you in the future."


    Bing Sickle said vaguely, now he has no idea what kind of medicine is sold in Xu Tianyu''s gourd.


    "Why do you still have so much nonsense, why don''t you want to leave? Then leave it to Wang Teng to accompany him in hiding."


    "Who said I won''t leave? I remember you with my ice sickle. I will retaliate today''s revenge."


    The next moment the ice sickle jumped directly into the air, and soon left a kilometer away.


    Only after seeing that there were no chasing soldiers, did he leave quickly.


    On Xu Tianyu''s side, Ning Cheng and Ye Ji were all confused.


    "Master, why did you leave the ice sickle." Ye Ji said puzzledly.


    "What do you think of the strength of the ice sickle?" Xu Tianyu did not answer directly, but asked.


    "Is the strength of the ice sickle? Generally speaking, only the strength of the Nascent Soul Stage peak, and the leader is not very good, but the opponent should be an assassin, with barely assassination skills."


    Ning Cheng directly analyzed and said, in his words, he did not put the other party in his eyes.


    Just like this, there are a lot of Shadow Guards in Tiansha.


    "Then do you think he can threaten us in the future?"


    Xu Tianyu asked again, this time Ning Cheng and Ye Ji both shook their heads, and at the same time seemed to have guessed the answer to the points.


    Sure enough, Xu Tianyu''s words at the next moment confirmed their thoughts.


    "Since it¡¯s not harmful to us, we don¡¯t want to keep him. Now Fire Nation has a cooperative relationship with us, but it won¡¯t be the same in the future. I hope that the other party will not let me down. it is good."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, Ning Cheng and Ye Ji understood.


    This time they took action to help the Land of Fire eliminate the hidden dangers of the aristocratic family and the Heavenly Demon Sect. After that, the Land of Fire will surely take off.


    And the ice sickle is the stumbling they left to the country of fire.


    I believe that the humiliation they receive is nothing compared to the hatred of the country of fire.


    "Master, I find you are getting worse and worse."


    "Haha, men are not bad, women don''t love." Xu Tianyu said with a smile.


    "hate."


    "Haha~"


    Several people laughed, and at this time, Mu Qing''s battle was also nearing an end.


    As Xu Tianyu had thought, when the Sky Demon Sect approached the opponent''s tent, it had been discovered.


    Then surrounded by a large army, the hundreds of masters from the Sky Demon Sect had nowhere to escape.


    In the end, although thousands of soldiers were killed, he died after exhaustion.


    "Your Majesty, the inventory has been completed. The people who came are all from the Sky Demon Sect, and the Li family wanted to restore Dingshui City during the chaos. We have captured them, and everyone else has been killed."


    "Where is the Sect Master of the Sky Demon Sect?" Mu Qing said in a deep voice. He did not expect that the other party would come to assassinate him. Although he failed, he was still very angry.


    "Uh~ this... I didn''t find the other party. The other party is still hiding behind the scenes. We rummaged through the entire Sky Demon Sect, but we didn''t find the other party."


    Mo Long also said depressed, this time for the opponent''s Sky Demon Sect''s sect master, he brought all the ten white tigers, although it was a pity that he knew that the opponent did not appear.


    "Your Majesty, here is a good news from Xu Tianyu." Ouyang Mu also said.

 Chapter 1036： The quarrel between Molong and Ouyangmu

    "Come here." Mu Qing took the letter and checked it directly.


    "Good, good, good."


    Mu Qing even said three good words, Longyan Joy.


    Ouyang Mu and Molong, who were next to them, were a little confused.


    "Haha, let''s take a look at both of you, Xu Tianyu has given us a lot of surprises."


    Happy things need to be shared. Within a few minutes, Mo Long and Ouyang Mu looked surprised and pleasantly surprised after reading the letter.


    "It''s amazing. It actually used one hundred thousand soldiers to strangle the 200,000 soldiers of the Wang family, and the battle ended in half a day. It''s a miracle." Mo Long said in surprise.


    "Yeah, it seems that we are all underestimating each other. The army under them has such a fighting capacity. For us, we don''t know whether it is a good thing or a bad thing."


    Ouyang Mu was a little bit more worried in surprise.


    "Ouyang Mu, you are living the abdomen of a gentleman with the heart of a villain, Tianyu, can still help us at this time, if they have any intentions towards us, we have no room to resist."


    Mo Long was the first person to contact Xu Tianyu, plus Xu Tianyu''s current cooperation with the Mo family, he could see the sincerity of the other party.


    He didn''t want to make Ouyangmu have too much suspicion about Xu Tianyu, which would make him feel more disgusted with Ouyangmu.


    Mu Qing also found that the two people''s expressions were wrong, and immediately changed the subject.


    "These things are not something we have to consider now. The most important thing now is whether the 100,000 prisoners in Xu Tianyu''s hands and the conditions put forward by the other party are acceptable."


    Ouyang Mu let out a cold snort, ignored Mo Long, and said thoughtfully.


    "My official believes that one gold coin is a bit high, and we can keep the price down."


    "Huh, Ouyang Mu didn''t think you were such a strange person. Xu Tianyu helped us withstand the 200,000 army. Is it too much to ask for a little coin now? A mere 100,000 gold coins are nothing to you and me. Why so much entanglement, hurt the harmony."


    Mo Long squeezed his mouth and couldn''t understand Ouyang Mu''s expression.


    "You, Molong, I am not as generous as you. I am together for the empire. The other side has one hundred thousand soldiers. What I say is just a temptation. The other side has the heart to give it, and the other side does not have the heart. You can double it."


    Ouyang Mu was furious, eyes wide open, looking at Molong angrily.


    "Why are you looking at me? You are the heart of a villain. If Xu Tianyu wants to conquer the country of fire, do you still need to test it? People have already done it."


    Ouyang Mu suddenly became angry. No one had ever scolded him as a villain. If his Majesty were not in front of him, he would have planned to fight Mo Long.


    "Huh, don''t you say that if you don''t have it, there will be no, Jengmu City, more than a dozen cities near Dingshui City, were looted overnight, do you dare to say that there is no shadow of the Kingdom of Wind?"


    "Elm." Mo Long shook his head slightly, and sighed slightly, "Jengmu City and Dingshui City are both the Chen family and the Li family. The other party used means to drive away the Chen family, divide the Li family, and force the Heavenly Demon Sect to act. The tactics that came to your mouth are greedy for finances, sad, sad."


    "Molong, you bastard, you misunderstand what I mean, I will fight with you today."


    Ouyang Mu was arrogant and could not be suppressed.


    "Come on, Lao Tzu, I wanted to beat you a long time ago, let you see today who has the hardest fist."


    Mo Long is not easy to provoke the winner, just one point.


    "Ahem." Mu Qing hurriedly stayed with two people, and really went on fighting. If something really happened, it was his loss.

 Chapter 1037： Xu Tianyu is a good person

    "You two, calm down and give me a face. Now is not the time to quarrel, there are still a lot of hands, waiting for them to deal with."


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Two people are jumping off, it is impossible not to give Mu Qing''s face, it is really too long.


    "My lord, urgent report."


    While the three people were continuing their discussion, they suddenly received a report from the soldier.


    "Come in."


    The curtain opened, and a soldier covered in blood was helped in.


    "Your Majesty, the culprits raided the palace and the old king was injured. Please come back."


    The soldier fainted as soon as he finished speaking.


    "What? Father is injured." Mu Qing''s eyes widened, his face was incredible.


    The most heavily guarded place in the palace was guarded by fifty thousand imperial guards, and the old king was assassinated.


    "Go back, your Majesty, we need to go back right away. The other party should be the remnant of the Sky Demon Sect. Seeing that the momentum is wrong, we plan to kill the old king in revenge.


    Ouyang Mu said for the first time, although his face still retains surprise, he has somewhat recovered his calm.


    "Yes, your Majesty, you must pay a return visit right now. The Heavenly Demon Sect is powerful, and you must test and inspect the palace." Mo Long also said anxiously. He really didn''t expect the Heavenly Demon Sect to return. .


    "Go," Mu Qing said through gritted teeth, "Send a letter to Xu Tianyu and speak straight."


    "Your Majesty, no." Ouyang Mu ran out to object for the first time. "If the old king was assassinated, if the Kingdom of Wind knew about it and took the opportunity to send troops to our empire, we would definitely suffer from the enemy, and the country would be in danger."


    "Fart." Mo Long cursed at Ouyang Mu, "Your Majesty, Xu Tianyu must not be such a person. If the other party is suspicious, there will have been a lot of opportunities, why wait until now."


    "You two needn''t say much, just do what I said, I believe Xu Tianyu, go."


    Mu Qing left in a big stride, Ouyang Mu sighed, but Mo Long showed a satisfied smile.


    The royal army set out immediately after receiving the order, and did not want to delay even a minute.


    Xu Tianyu also received a letter.


    "Unexpectedly, Mu Qing, a kid who is quite courageous, actually sent him such a letter at this time."


    Xu Tianyu smiled slightly. There was another letter on his desktop, but it was sent by the shadow guard.


    The content inside, if Mu Qing is here, he will be very surprised. The content of the letter is all what happened during the time of the country of fire.


    Especially when the old king was assassinated, the key description and details were more detailed than what Mu Qing and the others knew.


    Taking advantage of the turmoil in the country of fire, the shadow guard of the gods has successfully invaded the country of fire and occupied many very important positions.


    It can be said that Xu Tianyu wants to know what, the next day, the letter must be delivered to his desktop.


    "Tianyu, this is a good opportunity, how can you be excited?" Ye Ji said mischievously behind Xu Tianyu.


    "Haha, this kind of thing seems like an opportunity, but it''s just a trap. Don''t underestimate any empire, not to mention the kind of old empire that is dying."


    Xu Tianyu shook his head. His current strength can''t match the country of fire at all. If he eats it hard, it will only attract more crocodiles.


    "Xihai Continent, Nanban Continent, is there any movement?"


    "Master, it really is like a god." Tian Sha was afraid of flattering before continuing.


    "A large number of fleets were found near Dingshui City, but they did not stop. It does not seem to be a merchant ship depending on the scale. There are also a lot of orc activities on the border of the southern barbarian continent, but they did not cross the border."

 Chapter 1038： Treat Nanban as a wage earner

    "Hehe, people who see the West Sea Continent can''t help but feel relieved on the Nanban Continent."


    Xu Tianyu smiled slightly, as if he was holding the victory.


    "Master, what''s the way to break the enemy, or watch the fire country perish." Ye Ji''s voice sounded again.


    "The way to break the enemy is very simple. Ye Ji, our wind empire''s ore purchase cooperation with the Southern Barbarian Continent, will triple the demand for ore."


    "Master..."


    Tiansha and Yeji were both shocked. The amount they bought was already a terrifying number, and it was an astronomical figure if it was tripled.


    After that, Ye Ji frowned and said: "Master, if we increase the purchase amount, our current funds may not be enough, and if all the funds are put on the purchased ore, this will be very detrimental to the operation of the entire empire."


    Of course Xu Tianyu knows this, "Our future transactions with Nanban Continent will all use Qixue Pill as currency, and we will not spend any money."


    "Master, absolutely must not. The Nanban Continent cultivates Qi and blood. Qi and Blood Pills are their most important training resource. We used to buy them at a high price in small quantities. If I provide a large amount now, it will be equivalent to the overall strength of the Nanban Continent. Get promoted, which is very bad for our empire."


    Tiansha thought about the scene of millions of orcs charging towards them in the future, and his back was soaked.


    He has been in contact with orcs and knows that the strength of the orcs, the strength and physical quality of the opponent, are basically twice that of humans.


    Fortunately, Nanban lacks material resources and lacks resources for cultivation, otherwise Nanban will become an unlimited power.


    "Haha, you don''t need to worry. Even if the Qi and Blood Pill has a pill pattern, it is only the most common basic pill. Although it has a certain improvement in cultivation, it is also very limited. Nanban needs to practice, that is, it needs a lot of Qi and blood pills."


    "And for a large amount of medicine, they need to continuously dig ores in exchange for us. You say, the orcs in the Nanban Continent, if they want to work for us, we only need to spend a relatively low price."


    When Xu Tianyu said this, Tian Sha and Ye Ji both woke up.


    The Qi and Blood Pill in the Kingdom of Wind is just a basic pill to restore physical strength. Although basically every monk will bring a few pills, the price is really not high.


    They can use the basic medicine to bind an empire to work for them. Such a scenario is unimaginable, but once they succeed, the benefits and achievements they bring are absolutely gratifying.


    "The young master is indeed a blessed person, I am waiting to admire him."


    "I''m not as exaggerated as you said." Xu Tianyu smiled with satisfaction, and added in his heart silently, Lao Tzu is a person with a system.


    "On the Nanban Continent, I will do what the young master ordered, but in the West Sea Continent, how do we make decisions."


    Ye Ji raised a question again.


    This time Xu Tianyu also raised his brows. The West China Sea Continent, although it is called the mainland, is actually an archipelago.


    The land is vast and the material is rich. It can be said that the Kingdom of Wind sometimes needs to collect certain materials from the West China Sea. After all, salt and seafood are all kinds of gifts from the sea.


    And although the West China Sea is an archipelago, there are not many green areas on each island.


    If you count the land area alone, the three continents of Beiyue, Nanban, and the center are not necessarily larger than the land area of ??the West China Sea.

 Chapter 1039： Xu Tianyus pressure

    Of course, because the West China Sea mainland is an archipelago, it takes a lot of time to sail on the sea, so the West China Sea mainland has not been established, but basically every island has a power.


    Therefore, the Xihai Continent is also called the Land of Chaos, and the number of deaths due to fighting every day is less than a thousand.


    This is a terrifying number. If you know that Xu Tianyu has not killed a thousand people in the 100,000 army battle, you can know the population density of the West Sea Continent and the vastness of the area.


    So wanting to contain the West China Sea economically is simply a dream.


    However, the West China Sea Continent''s power is complicated in its faults, and their respective containment will not pose a threat to the Central Continent and Beiyue Continent. Of course, the premise is that there is not enough interest to attract the West Sea Continent.


    Obviously, the turmoil in the country of fire has shown benefits to many forces in the West China Sea. Otherwise, the fleet of the West China Sea would not have come so quickly outside Dingshui City.


    "Hey, we don''t care about the West Sea Continent. If the Fire Country asks for help, we will pull the handle. Compared to the Fire Country, the West Sea Continent is the opponent we should fear."


    "Yes, master."


    Ye Ji and Tian Sha went to arrange work, and the entire Wind Kingdom moved again.


    First, Xu Tianyu''s 100,000 army, and over 100,000 prisoners, came to Dingshui City ten kilometers away.


    In this position, if Dingshui City is attacked, it can be supported at the first time. At the same time, this position will not make the country of fire feel impressed.


    Xu Tianyu was handed over to only a general, Xu Tianyu didn''t know him, but thinking about the assassination of the king of the country of fire, those high-ranking officials and nobles did not have time to run out and wander around.


    The transfer of the captives went smoothly, and one hundred thousand gold coins were nothing for the country of fire.


    And Xu Tianyu just wanted to quickly throw one hundred thousand prisoners to the country of fire without being entangled. After all, one hundred thousand mouths and the food consumed every day were very scary.


    Before, I planned to keep people digging for coal, but thinking about the help of people from the entire Southern Barbarian Continent, this is a hot potato for 100,000 prisoners.


    Xu Tianyu allowed the army to be stationed and began to build a strong camp. At least until the fleet of the West China Sea Continent left, these 100,000 people would not be able to leave.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t care, just as training soldiers, anyway, training is the same everywhere.


    But Xu Tianyu''s behavior made many people very jealous.


    The first is the nobles in the surrounding cities. Because of the fall of the Chen and Li families, many nobles who were suppressed before have emerged.


    Now Xu Tianyu''s 100,000 troops are pressing the realm, making many nobles feel dangerous.


    Originally, Jengmu City, Dingshui City and the dozens of nearby cities were all rich places, but the nobles'' fear of Xu Tianyu was not included.


    Without the entry of the nobles and the management of the royal family, these dozen or so cities have completely released themselves.


    It has achieved vigorous development, and the city lord recommended by the people is also sincere for the people, allowing a dozen of them to successfully enter the highway. The development trend has made many people very jealous.


    But Xu Tianyu didn''t leave for a day, and they were only jealous.


    And these are more than a dozen cities, and obviously some people thought of this, so they took the initiative to reach trade cooperation with Xu Tianyu.


    This has given a qualitative leap in the development of more than a dozen cities. It can be said that as long as Xu Tianyu is willing, more than a dozen cities will be in Xu Tianyu''s hands immediately, because of the people''s will.

 Chapter 1040： Black Reef Island, Li Tian, ??Li Qiang

    On the sea outside Dingshui City, on a four-streak sailing ship, two strong men looked gloomily at the shore, the huge camp, and the fluttering flag of Xu.


    "Brother, the army of the Kingdom of Wind has not left, we have no way to log in."


    Said the younger brawny next to him.


    "Oh, I underestimated the country of fire and the country of wind, and actually united to defend against our invasion of Black Reef Island."


    The two of them are the largest island in the West China Sea Continent that is closest to the Beiyue Continent, named Heijiao Island.


    The leader of the island is the two strong men on the ship, named Li Tian and his younger brother Li Qiang. The two are called twin butchers on the island.


    The appearance of the two people is very similar, and both of them used to sell pork. Later they were persecuted and became the bosses. Now they are the leading bosses of an island. There are hundreds of thousands of subordinates under their hands, and two Ten big ships.


    Although such a force is not a big deal in the West Sea Continent, it can still be ranked in the middle position. At least the caravans in the Beiyue Continent and the West Sea Continent must give them a bit of face.


    As for the Li family and the twin butchers, it can be said that they had some friendship, and Li Tian immediately brought someone over when something happened to the Li family.


    Among them, the gifts of the Li family are in place. More importantly, Li Tian is also very thoughtful about Dingshui City in the Land of Fire.


    The West China Sea Continent says that it is big or small, but every island has a master.


    The twin butchers wanted to develop. Obviously Black Cay Island could no longer satisfy their two brothers.


    But the other islands are hard bones, and there are many people who are watching the husband nearby, and they can''t do anything at all.


    Therefore, Li Tian had long set his goal in the country of fire. After all, many of the trades in Dingshui City passed through his territory, and they were very familiar with Dingshui City.


    In fact, the main thing is that the country of wind did not have maritime trade before, not to mention the docks, even the cities near the sea.


    Li Tian thought that his combat capability at sea was still very powerful.


    But once ashore, this is a lot to say, even if you don''t count him, even the people under your hand will have at least 30% less combat effectiveness.


    Of course he will not target the Kingdom of Wind. Of course, Xu Tianyu is now in charge of the Kingdom of Wind. Of course, he is vigorously developing your seaside resources, but obviously it will not be a short while.


    Compared to the ancient Dingshui City, the Land of Fire, the temptation for Li Tian is certainly greater.


    "Have someone been sent to check if there are other places to go ashore?" Li Tian asked in a deep voice.


    Li Qiang shook his head helplessly, "No, there are mostly reefs near Dingshui City. Our big boats can''t dock at all. If there is a suitable docking location, there are many in the country of the wind. Needless to say, now the Kingdom of Wind still has a hundred thousand troops on the seashore. It would be very unfavorable for us if it fights on land."


    "Hey, are we going to give up this fat to mouth?"


    Li Tian sighed helplessly. They knew that the Fire Nation would definitely focus their attention on the imperial palace now, and Dingshui City would definitely not be able to hesitate to give their chance.


    But now the Kingdom of Wind has stepped in, obviously leaving them with no backhand.


    "Haha, you two don''t worry, it''s not impossible."


    Suddenly, in the cabin, a gentleman dressed elegantly came out, and Li Tian suddenly showed a respectful look.

 Chapter 1041： Duan Jia, Duan Yun

    "Oh, I don''t know Mr. Duan, what is your opinion."


    Duan Yun, the illegitimate son of the Patriarch of the Duan family in the Xihai Continent, was only recently recognized by the Duan family and brought back to the family.


    The second one, of course, is to come and see if there is any oil and water to fish for.


    As an illegitimate child, just brought back to the family, Duan Yun did not lose his eyes, and all kinds of rumors made him even more depressed.


    So I planned to use the Duan family''s name to come out to make some friends and relax.


    "It''s not a good opinion, it''s just some of my shallow insights, I want to share it with both of you."


    Duan Yun shook the paper fan in his hand, with a face that wasn''t too ugly, and looked like a dog-headed strategist.


    "The country of the wind, the border of the country with 100,000 soldiers facing the fire, and the empire must be empty. If we launch an attack at this time, we will definitely achieve miraculous effects."


    Li Tian smiled bitterly when he heard this. He hadn''t thought about this, but there was no city on the shore of the country of wind. Should they go ashore to find someone to fight?


    Although Li Tian looked at Duan Yun with a bit of disdain in his heart, he still enthusiastically explained it on the surface.


    "Young Master Duan, there are no people in the seaside of the Kingdom of Wind, and land warfare is a bit weak for us, and it is really difficult to threaten the Kingdom of Wind."


    "Haha." Duan Yun laughed, as if he had known Li Tian would say so.


    "Island Lord Litian, the news should be a long time ago. I recently received the news that the Kingdom of Wind has changed its owner, and a huge city named Dinghai City has been built by the sea. Of course, the city is still In the process of construction, but the materials in it are fascinating."


    Duan Yun''s words surprised Li Tian and Li Qiang.


    "Master Duan, what you said, sure."


    Li Tian said with excitement a little difficult to suppress, the materials that can make Duan Yun from the Duan family drool, it really makes it difficult for him to suppress the greed in his heart.


    "Naturally, Duan Yun will never make jokes about such major events. I can use my Duan''s reputation as a guarantee."


    Duan Yun lifted the reputation of the Duan family and completely dispelled Li Tian and Li Qiang''s doubts.


    The most important thing of a family is reputation. Duan Yun absolutely dare not joke about the reputation of that family.


    If it turns out to be false in the end, after the news spreads, the Duan family fears that it will be difficult to survive on the Xihai Continent.


    "Haha, Master Duan is serious. I will naturally believe that I will send someone to investigate now. If this is the case, Master Duan will be Li Tian''s friend in the future."


    After listening to Li Tian''s words, Duan Yun''s face was happy. He followed Li Tian so far, even if he was waiting for Li Tian''s words.


    Although the opponent''s power is not strong, for him, it is considered to have support. In the future, the position of the Duan family will get more say, and he can also use his power to gain more benefits.


    "Haha, well, Li Tian, ??you just have to recognize me as a brother, and you will share it with you in the future."


    Duan Yun said with a big smile, he didn''t expect a news from the family before, there was such an unexpected gain.


    However, after hearing Duan Yun''s answer, Li Tian frowned, but he quickly let go and laughed.


    "Young Master Duan, it''s windy here, go back to the cabin first, and we will have a drink later."


    "Okay." Duan Yun didn''t find Li Tian''s expression in joy in his heart and went straight back.

 Chapter 1042： Unicorn deer

    After Duan Yun left, Li Qiang, who was next to him, immediately reduced his smile and said in a low voice.


    "Big brother, this Duan Yun can''t have a deep friendship. He actually drew a big pie with us, it was like we were fools."


    "Brother, be careful, we cannot offend the Duan family''s status in the West Sea Continent, but we can use this illegitimate child to gain a little benefit in the future. Some things can be catering to the surface. You immediately send someone to investigate the wind. China¡¯s coastline, if it is really what Duan Yun said, we won¡¯t be here for nothing this time.


    "yes, Sir."


    Ten minutes later, five big ships headed for the coastline of the Kingdom of Wind.


    On a prairie in the Kingdom of Wind, Xu Tianyu was riding a war horse, hunting with Ye Ji and the others.


    As for the country of fire, of course he doesn''t need to guard it. Anyway, nothing will happen to the level, and Ning Cheng guarding is enough.


    "Master, hurry up, the one-horned deer is going to run away." Ye Ji exclaimed excitedly in front.


    "I see, I see, look at my arrow."


    Xu Tianyu is also difficult to relax, and said with a laugh.


    With the bow and arrow in his hand shooting out, he is still very confident in his archery skills.


    However, the running unicorn deer suddenly seemed to be in danger, and directly changed direction, causing Xu Tianyu''s arrow to shoot empty.


    "Yeah, it''s interesting, this little deer has a sense of danger, and his spirituality is not weak."


    "Master, you are really not good at archery." Ye Ji still said mockingly.


    "Hmph, it was just a hand slip, now is the time to show your true strength."


    Xu Tianyu said solemnly, and directly picked up three arrows and placed them on the bows, taking care of all the hiding places of the unicorn deer.


    "See where you can go this time."


    Xu Tianyu archery confidently, already posing as a winner, but he was dumbfounded the next moment.


    "Damn, this can be avoided, this one-horned deer is refined."


    Xu Tianyu said in surprise, Ye Ji next to her was also somewhat surprised.


    With their strength, if you really want to kill an animal, it can be said to be too simple.


    There may be a mistake the first time, but the second time, it is absolutely impossible, unless the opponent is weird.


    It can be said that this unihorn deer is about to ascend to heaven if it can dodge the attack of Da Luo Jinxian.


    "Catch up and take a look."


    Xu Tianyu said in a deep voice, this time he did not shoot arrows again, and followed behind the unicorn deer, intuitively telling him that this unicorn deer is not easy.


    Half an hour later, the one-horned deer spared a large forest, came to a hill, got into a cave, and disappeared.


    "Seeing our unicorn deer is home, walk in and take a look."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Yeah." Ye Ji was also somewhat surprised that a cave appeared in the forest.


    You must know that this is the Kingdom of Wind, this area is not very far from Luofeng City, there is a cave here, and no one has discovered it.


    The cave was very dark, but to Xu Tianyu and Ye Ji, it was nothing. A small fireball appeared and directly illuminated the entire cave.


    Walking slowly from the entrance of the cave to the inside, the space becomes bigger and bigger.


    "Master, come and see, there is something here."


    When Xu Tianyu walked over, he found murals painted on the walls.


    The mural tells of the rise, fall and reproduction of a tribe.


    "Seeing this cave has a lot of history, let''s continue to look inside."


    "Ok."


    The two continued to go deeper and found many abandoned stone tools, and the murals on the walls have not disappeared.


    "Master, come and see, a dragon-shaped creature appears on the mural."

 Chapter 1043： Mural in the cave

    Xu Tianyu ran over. The mural this time is about a dragon and an invading tribe.


    The dragon killed a lot of people, but in the end he was caught by the tribe and locked in a cage.


    "A little conscious, you can actually catch the dragon, this tribe is not weak."


    The giant dragon is definitely the top creature on the continent. Although it is rare to see the giant dragon now, every appearance of the giant dragon is an extinction disaster for humans.


    "Keep going inside, I am more and more interested in this cave."


    This time Xu Tianyu and the two did not see the murals, but the traces of life in the cave became more and more animal bones appeared.


    Some bones are very huge, more than ten meters high, wherever they are placed, one can see the horror of this monster''s strength during his lifetime.


    "Master, there is no way here."


    Xu Tianyu walked over and looked around, and found that all were walls, and there was no way to move on.


    "Impossible, we followed the unicorn deer, but now, we have not seen the unicorn deer."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t think that the unicorn deer could pass under his nose without being discovered by him.


    "Ye Ji looks around, there should be some institutions nearby."


    "Yes."


    The two moved separately, hoping to find the flaw in the cave.


    "Master, there are murals here."


    Xu Tianyu looked over and looked a little bit more surprised. What appeared in front of him was an altar, which of course was just a mural.


    And the statue enshrined by the tribe is actually Kaluo, a creature with a snake body and human head.


    Xu Tianyu had seen this species when he was reading ancient books before.


    Galo is also known as the sea god, at least in all ancient books that appeared on the mainland. The other side is gentle and kind, bringing a good harvest to the fishermen by the sea.


    Jialuo and the mermaid are equally famous, and they are both good friends of mankind, but later, without knowing what happened, Jialuo and the mermaid disappeared.


    Only the legends of one generation are left.


    "It seems that the tribe here once dedicated Kaluo as the patron saint, and the mural where the dragon caught the dragon should have been shot by Kaluo. Otherwise, it is impossible to do it with humans."


    "Young Master, but there is only this clothing mural around, and there are no other institutions." Ye Ji said puzzledly.


    "Haha, Yeji, this fresco is a reminder that Jialuo is the sea god."


    Xu Tianyu laughed and said, a huge water element gushing from his body, and then filled the entire cave.


    Then Xu Tianyu could clearly feel that something was attracting the water element.


    The water element directly broke away from Xu Tianyu''s control and flew to a certain place.


    "Ye Ji follow me."


    Xu Tianyu moved forward without hesitation.


    "Master, there is a wall in front of you, it''s about to hit."


    Ye Ji said loudly, but the next moment he closed his mouth in surprise, because Xu Tianyu''s body went straight through the wall.


    "Is this a disguised space?" Xu Tianyu was also somewhat surprised. The space passage here is very well disguised, and even he did not feel the fluctuation of the space.


    "Let''s go."


    Without much exploration, Xu Tianyu went straight through the passage.


    When I opened my eyes again, a small grassland and sparse fruit trees appeared in front of him.


    And on this grassland, there is a group of unicorn deer living here.


    Xu Tianyu''s sudden appearance made the unicorn deer frightened and fled.

 Chapter 1044： Statue of Kahlo

    "Master, you see there is a lake over there with an altar on it, exactly like the mural."


    Xu Tianyu looked in the direction that Ye Ji pointed, and it really did.


    The altar floats directly on the water, and around the altar is surrounded by water elements, and in the middle of the altar is the statue of Kahlo.


    Lifelike, with water element as a foil, it seems to be a creature.


    "It''s so rich that the water element fluctuates. If you practice water magic here, you will definitely get twice the result with half the effort."


    Xu Tianyu said with emotion, proving that he had discovered a treasure place for cultivation.


    Looking at the surrounding environment, if you build a small villa here, it is really a resort, if there are small fish in the lake, it will be even better.


    "Yeji, go and take a look."


    The closer the two are, the more they can feel the richness of the water element, as if they don''t need to practice by themselves, the water magic on the body will automatically grow.


    "What a nice place."


    Xu Tianyu smiled at the corner of his mouth, and suddenly he directed Jia Luo''s body again, and he could clearly feel someone spying here just now.


    "Is it an illusion?"


    The entire cave is clear at a glance. Apart from the one-horned deer, there are only Xu Tianyu, Ye Ji and a statue. There is no other person at all. How can they spy?


    "Ye Ji, let''s take a look at the lake."


    Although Xu Tianyu was puzzled, he continued to move forward.


    The lake is very clear, and you can see a lot of fish playing below.


    "Yeji, wait for me here, I will go to the altar to have a look."


    Xu Tianyu said, flying directly, now he wants to find the treasure that makes the rich water element here.


    "I want to go too, one more person, one more pair of eyes, easy to find."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t object, but as soon as he reached the altar, the prying eyes appeared again.


    This time Xu Tianyu looked at the statue in front of him again, just to find the statue of Jia Luo, with a pair of eyes looking at him.


    With eyes facing each other, Xu Tianyu felt a different emotion.


    "Ok?"


    Xu Tianyu frowned, this strange feeling made him very irritable.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you, are you uncomfortable? Or let''s leave first and send someone back to look for it later."


    Fang Zheng is here in the territory of the Kingdom of Wind. He doesn''t believe that anyone is so indifferent to find their trouble.


    "No, let''s continue."


    Xu Tianyu shook his head, tossed off the different emotions in his head, and continued to search.


    The altar is very simple, except for a dozen large pillars around it, there is only a statue of Gallo and a table with tributes.


    "Master, there seems to be no place to store treasures around here."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t answer this time, Ye Ji''s words, because he was communicating with the system, the previous feeling made him a little uneasy.


    "The system displays all nearby organisms."


    "A school of fish, thirty-five beasts, two humans, one monster."


    "Damn, the statue in front of you is alive."


    Xu Tianyu''s face changed drastically, Jia Luo is the monster race in the ocean, but it is the most powerful kind of existence, comparable to the gods, or he would not be called the sea god.


    That was a monster that shredded the dragon with one punch.


    Xu Tianyu''s palms could not help but sweat, and his back did not know when he was soaked.


    He now intends to leave here as soon as possible, but he still asked.


    "System, there are creatures nearby that are hostile to me."

 Chapter 1045： Galo in the Seal

    "No."


    The systematic answer gave Xu Tianyu a sigh of relief.


    The pace of fleeing also stopped.


    But think about it, Jia Luo was a friend of mankind before. It is said that Jia Luo is a kind monster, because he will not be hostile to him.


    At the same time, I understand why the water element here is so rich. There is actually a Jialuo here. I wonder if it is not rich.


    But why did Gallo turn himself into a statue, is it hibernating?


    After all, Galo was an ancient sea monster, and it must have had an incredible method to survive to the present.


    "The system can have a means to wake up Galo."


    "The other party is being sealed and cannot be awakened."


    "Seal?" Xu Tianyu was blinded. Someone actually sealed Jia Luo, who is like a god, my dear, what kind of strong is the other party.


    "Host, do you want to break the reluctant seal."


    "Yes."


    Xu Tianyu said excitedly, saving a Jialuo, and there is a strong man who is comparable to the gods beside him. It is really strong and invincible, no one in the entire continent can be his opponent.


    "Break the seal, it needs to be consumed, 10 million gold coins, are you sure?"


    "Damn, you still need money."


    Xu Tianyu is helpless, because what he lacks now is money. In the system mall,


    "Yeji, how much money do we have now."


    Although Ye Ji didn''t understand why Xu Tianyu asked this suddenly, as the financial officer, he still said directly.


    "One day ago, I just completed a transaction with the West Sea Continent, with more than 7 million gold coins returned, and a transaction with Nanban, and obtained a batch of gold mines. If the fuse is made, we can reach 15 million. Of gold coins."


    "Very well, Ye Ji, you go back now and bring me ten million gold coins."


    "???"


    Ye Ji paused for a question mark, but looking at the expression that didn''t want to answer, she didn''t say much, and went back the same way.


    Xu Tianyu sat cross-legged in front of Jia Luo directly, he tried to communicate with Jia Luo using mental power.


    "Kara, can you hear me?"


    "Can''t you hear it? Or you can''t speak."


    "If you hear me talking, just make a sound."


    "Acridine~"


    Xu Tianyu recovered soon, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Jia Luo''s voice sounded immature on the fly, like a child.


    "Kara wait a minute, I will help you unlock the seal, so you just have to be patient."


    "Yah, yah."


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, Jia Luo yelled in excitement, but did not send out a complete text.


    "Kara, how could you be sealed here? Did the dragon seal you?"


    Xu Tianyu asked curiously, but did not get Jia Luo''s answer. He understood that this was a negative answer, so he asked again.


    "Since it is not a giant dragon, is it the legendary demon god?"


    "Nor? It''s a rare Elf King."


    ...


    Xu Tianyu kept talking to Jia Luo, and he could clearly feel that Jia Luo''s attitude towards him had become less alert.


    Xu Tianyu was secretly happy in his heart, and also introduced Jia Luo about the current situation on the mainland and the changes in the Kingdom of Wind.


    Constantly working hard to brush Jia Luo''s favorability, and this time, Ye Ji came back.


    Following him were Liu Heng and He Sheng.


    "Why are you two here? Don''t you want to look after the alchemy factory and the steel factory?"


    "Hehe, the operation at the factory is so simple that we don''t need to look at it. Isn''t this boring? Come and see, this statue is really big, but I don''t know what species is carved." Liu Heng said with a smile.

 Chapter 1046： Demigod

    "This is called Jialuo, but it is a good friend of the ancient human race. The human race once dedicated them as the patron saint."


    Ye Ji took the opportunity to show off the knowledge he heard from Xu Tianyu in front of Liu Heng and He Sheng.


    Xu Tianyu ignored them and was communicating with the system to lift the seal.


    "Host, do you consume 10 million gold coins and lift the seal."


    "Yes."


    "Crack."


    Suddenly, the statue of Kaluo suddenly cracked, and it became more and more obvious.


    "boom."


    The stone fell to the ground, quickly revealing the true face of the stone statue.


    "Damn, what''s the situation."


    Liu Heng and the others were shocked by the sudden situation and backed away again and again.


    "Humans, you wake me up?"


    A light group appeared in front of Xu Tianyu. It was not very big. Xu Tianyu could see a seven or eight-year-old boy in the light group.


    "I''m glad to be able to help you."


    Xu Tianyu waved his hand, and a huge cloth wrapped the light ball.


    The light quickly disappeared, revealing a little girl wrapped in cloth.


    "so cute."


    Ye Ji said excitedly, planning to give Jia Luo a hug.


    But Ye Ji''s actions made the little girl feel scared and hid behind Xu Tianyu.


    "Haha, Yeji, you scared it."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, he is very excited now, a panel appeared in front of him.


    ¡¾Galuo¡¿: Larva


    Strength: Demigod.


    Favorability: 80


    Attributes:? ? ? ?


    skill:? ? ?


    equipment:? ? ? ?


    Although he couldn''t see anything else, Xu Tianyu had no choice but to get the friendship of a demigod.


    The demigod can be said to be the most powerful existence under the gods.


    The gods on the mainland have long since disappeared. It can be said that the existence of Jialuo is already the top strength of the mainland.


    Suddenly there is such a powerful helper, let alone 10 million gold coins, even 20 million gold coins are worth it.


    "Gallo, will you bring me home, okay? I have nice clothes and lots of delicious food at home."


    Xu Tianyu said softly, and suddenly he realized that he was like a weird kid who was kidnapping children.


    However, Galo is only a juvenile and a minor now, so he can indeed be regarded as a child.


    "Good."


    Jia Luo''s voice is very ethereal, and it makes people feel relaxed and happy. He feels relaxed and comfortable inexplicably.


    After receiving Jia Luo''s answer, everyone left the cave, but Xu Tianyu still ordered.


    "Yeji, send someone to tidy up this cave and build some buildings around to cover it up."


    "Yes, Master, I will build this place into a small stronghold." Ye Ji said solemnly.


    "Ok."


    Xu Tianyu nodded with satisfaction. It is Jia Luo''s birthplace to say everything here, and he doesn''t want anyone to know the secret of Jia Luo in the future, and obviously there are materials that interest him after the cave.


    However, these will not be able to get the answer until Jialuo expands and gains the inheritance and memory of the ancestors.


    Gallo can be called a clan favored by gods.


    They are born with the power of a demigod, but their IQ will stay at the stage of a child.


    At the same time, they don''t have much ability. It can be said that this time period is the most vulnerable and the least protective.


    However, as soon as Galo reaches adulthood, they will carry their own inheritance and can obtain the memory and strength of their ancestors. At this time, Galo''s strength is infinitely close to the gods. It can be said that as long as they work hard, they can become gods.


    Moreover, they have acquired the memories of their ancestors. At this time, their skills, fighting skills, and behavior in the world will all be cruel.

 Chapter 1047： Dinghai city for help

    Galo at this time, even the gods can be killed, it is beyond the margin.


    And they also have a talent, immune to all controls, like the current petrification, when Galo reaches adulthood, it is basically a second solution.


    Xu Tianyu was also fortunate. When he met an underage Jia Luo, he was able to keep up with his favorability.


    Even after Jia Luo reaches adulthood, he will be grateful to Xu Tianyu, although he may not be able to call Jia Luo at will as before.


    But to gain the gratitude of grown-up Gallo, that is also a difficult benefit.


    On the way, Ye Ji quickly became friends with Jia Luo because of Xu Tianyu''s intentional guidance.


    Although not as close as Xu Tianyu, it is still possible to touch and hug.


    This makes Ye Ji happy. As for Liu Heng and He Sheng, they don''t have this treatment. They are still the most familiar strangers.


    However, the larva of Galo does not have the terrifying appearance of Galo itself, just like a human child.


    And as long as it doesn''t touch water, Galo''s snake tail will not appear.


    So Jia Luo is in Ye Ji''s arms now, and he misses a child, and it is still very cute.


    Xu Tianyu and the others had just returned to Luofeng City and were about to take a break, but Tiansha rushed over.


    "Master, it''s not good. The city of Dinghai we built on the seashore was attacked by a wave of pirates. The casualties are unknown. Mr. Bai sent a letter for help. Obviously the situation is not good."


    "What, how could this happen? Isn''t Dinghai city defended by 30,000 soldiers? How could a large army attack? We only received the news now."


    Xu Tianyu said in a deep voice, that all the good mood of Jia Luo just got was gone.


    "Master, we don''t know, this pirate seems to have suddenly appeared, and we didn''t even notice the other person approaching."


    Tiansha also looked depressed, because Dinghai City was in the Kingdom of Wind, and it was close to the seaside, and with heavy guards, there shouldn''t be an accident. He didn''t expect it to be unexpected in the end.


    "Assemble manpower, we will now set out to support."


    Xu Tianyu also knew that when he wouldn''t be blaming him, he had to go and remedy it immediately. Dinghai City was the largest wharf in the central continent he had built.


    From now on, it will be the most important place for trade with the West China Sea, and it will also be the first step in exploring the West China Sea.


    He absolutely does not allow any problems at this step, and no matter what pirate you are, he has touched his inverse scales. This time, he must definitely make the other person look good.


    "Master, do you want to bring back one hundred thousand troops at the border of the country of fire."


    Tian Sha said in a low voice, after all, the 30,000 army in Dinghai City could not handle things, and it was undoubtedly the safest to be able to bring back the 100,000 army.


    But Tiansha''s words made Xu Tianyu stunned.


    "Dinghai City, a hundred thousand army, seaside, pirates, Dingshui City, Fire Country..."


    Many nouns flashed in Xu Tianyu''s mind, and the next moment he suddenly smiled.


    He remembered that when he personally took a hundred thousand army to Dingshui City, the country of fire, he saw the big ships on the ocean.


    And not long after, Dinghai City in the Kingdom of Wind was attacked. It didn''t matter, he didn''t believe it.


    "No, the 100,000 armies of the Land of Fire cannot move. Some people want me to move, but I just can''t let the other party wish."


    "But now we only have 20,000 soldiers and horses from Luofeng City, and 70,000 elite soldiers on the border of the Southern Barbarian mainland, which can be mobilized."


    Tiansha said worriedly.


    "No, we don''t need to move. The other party is just a conspiracy this time. Let''s go to Haicheng and see what tricks Fang Gang wants to do."


    Xu Tianyu said confidently, what else Tiansha wanted to say, but in the end he didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 1048： Ring the alarm

    He Sheng and Liu Heng also looked at each other, but decided to trust Xu Tianyu.


    "Yah~"


    Xu Tianyu had just made a decision, and Garoma ran up and hugged him.


    "Well, take you there too."


    Xu Tianyu rubbed Jia Luo''s head with a smile, the little guy just followed him, of course he would not be separated from Jia Luo now.


    Otherwise, the degree of goodwill that he finally brushed up has dropped, and he is afraid that he will cry.


    A few people set off together, packed lightly, and it took them only half a day to reach Dinghai City.


    But even if it was half a day, it was already night.


    However, Dinghai City, even at night, was still brightly lit, and many soldiers were also seen holding torches, surrounding the vicinity of Dinghai City and constantly patrolling.


    "who."


    Xu Tianyu and the others did not hide their figure, and were soon discovered, but after seeing Xu Tianyu''s appearance, the soldiers hurriedly bowed their hands.


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Xu Tianyu is also the king of the Kingdom of Wind, and Ye Ji doesn''t usually publicize it.


    There are statues of Xu Tianyu on the basic street, it is really difficult to know him.


    "Get up, now Mr. Bai, where is it."


    "Back, Your Majesty, Old Bai, at Dinghai City Pier."


    "Well, lead the way."


    Someone led the way. After half an hour, Xu Tianyu had already seen Mr. Bai on the dock.


    There are still many craftsmen on the pier, and there are still blood stains everywhere in repairing damaged places.


    Now in the daytime, there is a fierce battle on the dock.


    "Master, I didn''t expect you to come in person." Old Bai saw Xu Tianyu''s face showing a bit of pressure.


    "Well, I received your letter for help, so come and have a look."


    "Letter for help? Old Bai said hello, Master, I haven''t sent you a letter. Although there are some pirates during the day, there are no waves, let alone help."


    Mr. Bai said funnyly, thinking Xu Tianyu was joking with him.


    "What, is there no help letter?"


    The most excited is Tiansha, because the letter was delivered to him.


    Now that Mr. Bai said that he had not delivered the letter, what did he receive?


    Liu Heng, Ye Ji, and the others who followed were all stunned, but Xu Tianyu was smiling.


    "Master, this..."


    Tiansha didn''t know what to say, but he blamed himself.


    If he really brought back one hundred thousand soldiers from the Land of Fire, then he would really be hit.


    Fortunately, Xu Tianyu was there and prevented his behavior, otherwise the result would be a bit serious.


    First of all, the friendship reached with the country of fire was lost.


    Then it will bring other enemies to the country of fire. Originally, the country of fire is living in the heat of fire and water. If you come to cross it, the country of fire may really run away, and the country of wind will definitely Will be classified as a deadly enemy.


    Moreover, he was still being used as a gun by the enemy, thinking in his heart, even more unhappy.


    "Get up, this matter has also sounded a wake-up call for us. Apart from problems with the way we communicate, today¡¯s letter is easily imitated by others, so you have to come up with a more secretive one that is also suitable for The way we deliver information in the country of wind."


    "Yes."


    This time, several people did not dare to neglect, and they all realized the seriousness of this aspect.


    And Elder Bai was also in their conversation and learned all about the situation.


    "Asshole, those pirates must have done it today. I''m surprised that the other party just went ashore and immediately retreated. It turns out that this kind of scheme was laid.

 Chapter 1049： Pirate identity

    "Don''t be angry, you can do nothing right now, Mr. Bai, talk about the daytime situation. Do you know who the other person is?"


    Xu Tianyu didn''t want them to blame themselves too much, so he changed the subject directly.


    "Master, the pirate ship came for three days during the day. When we found the other party, the other party was already ready to go ashore, about a hundred people.


    We were guarded by a large number of soldiers nearby, so the opponent left dozens of corpses and left directly because we did not have a large warship, so we did not pursue it.


    After trying three unsuccessful attempts around the opponent, I left. I was afraid that the opponent would go ashore from other places. All soldiers were sent out to guard the places where they might go ashore.


    Unexpectedly, the opponent''s three attacks were all to draw our attention. "


    Mr. Bai also said a little regretful, after all, the letter was sent from his side, so he was responsible for negligence.


    "Is it sure that the other party is a pirate? Is there anything to determine the identity."


    Mr. Bai shook his head. "No, the other party''s ship is flying a pirate flag. The pirates we killed have nothing else on them. It may be possible to hide and live."


    "Master, do you suspect that the group of pirates are from outside the fire country, the big ships on the sea pretending to be." Tiansha also combined everything, said uncertainly.


    "Oh, Tiansha couldn''t think of it, when did your brain become so useful." Xu Tianyu was still a little bit astonished by Tiansha''s guess.


    "Master, I''m not so stupid." Tian Sha said embarrassedly.


    "Haha~" everyone around was amused.


    "You didn''t guess wrong this time, the other party must be from the West Sea Continent, and apart from them, they will not launch an attack on the Kingdom of Wind."


    The only sea area near the West China Sea is the land of fire.


    The Fire Nation will definitely not come to trouble now, and there is no time for trouble, so the rest will be very obvious.


    The only thing Xu Tianyu was curious about right now was that it was the West Sea Continent, the island''s power, who came to find it uncomfortable.


    "West Sea Continent? There is close trade between our two empires and the West Sea Continent? Why does the other side come over to trouble us." Ye Ji said innocently.


    "Yuji, sometimes war is the easiest and fastest way to profit."


    Xu Tianyu did not answer, and Liu Heng had already spoken for him.


    Others also nodded. In the face of interest, some people can do anything.


    And this time it''s an empire''s territory, this benefit is enough to make people crazy.


    "Master, if it was really done by people from the West Sea Continent, I thought of a possibility." Old Bai said suddenly.


    Others were suddenly attracted by him, and Xu Tianyu also looked over curiously.


    "Master, when you assigned me to build Dinghai City before, I had a partial understanding of the West China Sea. The nearest island to us, called Heijiao Island, was notified by a person named Li Tian. The mainland is a famous pirate."


    "Many, merchant ships that trade through our country of fire and country of wind will submit a protection fee to Li Tian."


    The old Bai''s information was originally intended to be able to do business better with the West Sea Continent after Dinghai City was built, but he didn''t expect it to be useful now.

 Chapter 1050： Poseidon

    "Black Reef Island? Do you know the number and strength of the opponent?" Xu Tianyu frowned and asked.


    Mr. Bai shook his head, "I don''t know, but the other party has at least thirty big ships, the kind of four-streak sailboats."


    "This kind of big ship can carry at least about five hundred people, plus the materials it transports. If it is used to carry all the people, it can go to a thousand people."


    Mr. Bai added that because the Kingdom of Wind does not currently have a fleet, he does not know much about ships.


    The biggest one is the boat used on the river. The kind that can barely carry a hundred people is only a child compared with the big boat that runs rampant on the sea.


    "It seems that the opponent is not good. With such a large fleet, the opponent will definitely not give up easily."


    Liu Heng said lightly, and everyone nodded in agreement.


    "Our biggest problem now is that others can attack, we can only defend passively, and we don''t have ships that can go to sea to fight."


    Ye Ji also said, her face somewhat worried.


    Although the other party can''t get ashore, daily harassment is also very expensive for them.


    There is a need to send guards to watch the beach all the time, which undoubtedly wastes a lot of manpower and material resources.


    "Let¡¯s do this today, everyone rest early, and we will see the situation tomorrow before we make a decision."


    "Yes, master."


    Everyone settled in Dinghai City, Xu Tianyu did not take a rest immediately, but opened the system mall.


    The fleet was originally something in his plan, but now that the pirates of Black Lagoon appeared, he had to make this plan ahead of schedule.


    "System, search me for ships that can be used in the sea."


    "The order has been accepted, and the ship list is generated."


    Suddenly a light curtain popped up in front of Xu Tianyu, with all warships on it.


    ¡¾Poseidon¡¿


    Defense: 10 million


    Speed: 100,000/nautical mile


    Attack: 10 million


    Number of people: 100,000


    Features: Poseidon''s Body: Ignore any control skills.


    Feature 2: Poseidon¡¯s Blessing: Defense value restores 10,000 points per second.


    Question Type 3: Poseidon¡¯s Spear, each attack will have special effects of the ocean, and the attack power will be increased ten times.


    Feature 4:...


    ...


    Exchange value: 100 billion gold coins


    "by."


    Xu Tianyu clicked on a boat casually, and when he saw the introduction that needed to be flipped through several pages, he was directly confused.


    Especially when he saw the exchange price, the zero egg that could not be counted clearly, he was even more sluggish.


    It took several minutes to react.


    "Hey."


    Xu Tianyu sighed helplessly. He was now deeply shocked by the system. He originally thought that he was already the master of a country. He didn''t expect that compared with the system, he would end up being a pauper.


    "System, search, exchange for ships worth less than one million gold coins."


    In order not to be hit, Xu Tianyu didn''t even bother to open the next introduction.


    "The order has been accepted and the list is generated."


    The list in front of Xu Tianyu has changed, and there is no such big breath.


    Relying on the pictures alone, compared with the Poseidon, all of these can only be regarded as broken ships.


    However, he patiently clicked on the drawing of the ship in the front row.


    After all, the Poseidon was a ship of 100 billion gold coins, and now he had chosen one million, which was a total difference of ten thousand times, not a broken ship, what it was.


    "I hope it won''t be too broken." Xu Tianyu can only pray, now he really has no money.

 Chapter 1051： A million ship

    Before Xu Tianyu used all the money to build steel factories and alchemy factories, now it can be said that he is penniless.


    But every month, he has at least tens of millions of income, but it takes time.


    In a short time, he only had a few million gold coins to spend.


    ¡¾Steel Battleship¡¿


    Defense: 1000


    Speed: 200/nautical mile


    Attack power: 100


    Carrying number: 1000


    Feature: Perseverance: If the ship receives damage, it is automatically halved.


    Exchange value: 1 million gold coins


    Brief description: They are reefs that move on the sea. Although they lack attack power, you will never be able to break their defenses.


    ¡¾Dark Warship¡¿


    Defense: 500


    Speed: 500/nautical mile


    Attack power: 1000


    Carrying number: 500


    Features: Corrosion: The concentrated target will rot directly within one minute, and the corrosion rate of wood materials will be twice as fast.


    Exchange value: 1 million gold coins


    Brief description: They move the fort on the sea, never get close to them, they will let you feel the darkness of the ocean.


    ¡¾Ghost Warship¡¿


    Defense: 500


    Speed: 1000/nautical mile


    Attack power: 300


    Carrying number: 500


    Feature: Hunting Shadows: The ship dives into the darkness and cannot be seen through by any skills. Active attacks will destroy the stealth effect.


    Exchange value: 1 million gold coins


    Brief description: They live in the shadow of the ocean. They are the shadows. When you see him, it will be when **** comes.


    "Hey."


    Maybe after seeing the Poseidon, and seeing these ships again, I finally felt a little broken.


    However, Xu Tianyu knew that these ships would be exchanged and they would definitely slay the pirates on Black Reef Island. Maybe the West China Sea might not have such a good warship.


    Even if it is not the top-notch, at least it can make a lot of names in the West Sea Continent.


    Especially the ghost warship, it is definitely a weapon for sneak attacks, and it also has the characteristics of stealth. After a roundabout, the enemy is absolutely embarrassed.


    As for the steel battleship, it goes without saying that it is definitely the meat shield in the meat shield, and there is actually a meat shield that is immune to half of the damage.


    I am afraid that it is a steel warship, where it is placed to let the enemy attack, it will take a long time to fight.


    Moreover, the space of the steel warship is very large, and the transportation of materials is definitely the best choice.


    The only disadvantage may be that the attack power is relatively weak.


    The battleship is only loaded with ordinary magic cannons, which are okay to deal with ordinary small boats. It may be a bit overwhelming to deal with large ships.


    However, the dark warship is a perfect remedy for the defects of the steel warship.


    The dark warship is equipped with dark magic cannons. This kind of magic cannons not only have a long attack range, but the shells fired are also corrosive.


    Coupled with the corrosive characteristics of the dark warship again, basically the transshipment that was hit will corrode a big hole in less than a while.


    It is impossible to avoid sinking the ship if the sea is poured in.


    Moreover, against wooden warships, it was able to deal twice as much damage. Not to mention, against those pirate ships on the sea outside, it would definitely be a shot for a kid.


    But the ship is a good ship, but Xu Tianyu has no funds now.


    His entire net worth is three million gold coins at most, which means he can make three warships.


    Sanjo beats more than 30 others, a tenfold gap, although Xu Tianyu is still very confident in the production of the system.


    But even if the enemy is defeated, the enemy can still escape. After all, there are only three boats on his side. The one he chased, the other one ran away, which did not meet his requirements.


    "Hey, wait a minute, let the other party be arrogant for a few days."

 Chapter 1052： Hongyan Island, Li Family

    When Xu Tianyu chose the ship, Li Tian, ??Li Qiang and Duan Yun all sat and chatted together on the pirate ship.


    "Young Master Duan, this news has been sent out for a day, but there seems to be no movement in the Kingdom of Wind."


    Li Tian said gloomily, after all, in order to send out the information this morning, he died dozens of brothers.


    "Li Tian, ??don''t worry, you said, it''s only one day, you always have to arrange it. After all, the central continent has a lot of area."


    After hearing Duan Yun''s words, Li Tian''s face looked better.


    Li Qiang, who was next to him, didn''t care about their conversation, but his brows were always frowned, and he looked at Duan Yun from time to time, as if he was a little worried.


    Of course, this scene was discovered by Duan Yun and couldn''t help but said.


    "Li Qiang, do you have anything to say? Why are you so anxious."


    Li Qiang did not answer, but looked at Li Tian.


    "Let''s talk about it, Young Master Duan is his own." Li Tian said with a smile.


    Duan Yun was also overjoyed, at least Li Tian began to trust him.


    "Brother, I received a letter from my family, Hongyan Island, I seem to want to get involved in it too. Our informant reported that Hongyan Island has already begun to prepare supplies, and I will go out to sea in a few days. Here."


    "How is it possible? Didn''t we block all the news? Hongyan Island, how could there be this news here."


    Li Tian''s face became very ugly.


    Hongyan Island and Heheijiao Island are both islands on the edge of the West China Sea, and the distance between the two islands is not too far.


    Therefore, there will always be friction, and many merchant ships on Hongyan Island and Black Reef Island have not been taken care of.


    Therefore, the two islands can be regarded as a competitive relationship, and both sides have the idea of ??eating the other.


    "Hongyan Island, the Li family?"


    Duan Yun next to him listened to Li Qiang, what he thought of, all the smiles on his face disappeared.


    "The Li family? Does the Li family have anything to do with Hongyan Island?"


    Li Tian caught the point of Duan Yun''s words and said in surprise.


    "Haha, you don¡¯t know that it¡¯s normal. In fact, Hongyan Island was controlled by the Li family from the beginning. Of course, this secret is only known to the big families like us. The Li family has conspired the land of the Land of Fire since a very early time. The island is nothing more than a tool for their purpose."


    Duan Yun doesn''t mind telling a little secret, Li Tian and the others know, after all, they are now a cooperative relationship.


    Moreover, Black Reef Island and Hongyan Island are also hostile. If he can help Li Tian take down Hongyan Island, his right to speak in the family will become even greater, and the family members are also very happy. Seeing the people of Li''s slumped.


    "What, Li family, aren''t we just picking Li family peaches now?"


    Li Qiang said with a bit of fear, they can be regarded as very beautiful on Heijiao Island, and the owner of an island has hundreds of thousands of people under his hands.


    But compared with the Li family, they are not even a fart. Now they are blocking the way of the Li family. If the Li family retaliates, death is already the best result.


    "You don''t need to be afraid, don''t worry, if the Li family comes forward, our Duan family will not eat dry food, after all, you are now my Duan Yun''s friends."


    Duan Yun said with a smile, Li Tian and Li Qiang heard them, and their expressions eased a little. After all, the Duan family and Li family didn''t deal with each other. Everyone knew that in the real West Sea Continent.


    Of course they are not afraid of the Li family backed by the Duan family, but Duan Yun is just an illegitimate child in the Duan family. As for whether they can represent the Duan family, this is what they worry about.

 Chapter 1053： The surrender of the Li Tian brothers

    Duan Yun glanced at them, and he could probably guess the thoughts of Li Tian.


    He didn''t mind, and said confidently.


    "The Duan family is not as dark as you think. Since I can return to the family, this is the best proof. If the Li family comes forward, our Duan family will help you block it. Of course, if it''s just about Hongyan Island, we It''s not easy to get involved."


    "Yes Yes."


    Li Tian and Li Qiang reacted and nodded quickly, their faces also returned to smiles.


    Just as Duan Yun said, they don''t understand the big family, but they still know about the family''s face-saving.


    If the Duan family does not accept Duan Yun, it is impossible for him to return to the Duan family as an illegitimate child, and the news of Duan Yun''s illegitimate child cannot be spread at all.


    Being able to pass it out also represents a kind of recognition, but this kind of recognition is a bit ironic.


    But if Duan Yun achieves impressive results in the future, then the teasing now is a chance to give him a face.


    Thinking about this, Li Tian and Li Qiang''s faces became much better.


    "I don''t hide it from you two. If you can take down part of the land of the country of fire, then those places are yours, and our Duan family will still support you vigorously.


    If you can kill the people on Hongyan Island, or even occupy Hongyan Island, I can guarantee that the Li family will not say a word, and it will even benefit you.


    And if you talk about things under my hand, I can also bring you into the higher-level forces in the West Sea Continent, and it is not impossible to even support you to become an intermediate force in the West Sea Continent. "


    Duan Yun talked a lot, and Li Tian and Li Qiang''s hearts had become fanatical.


    This time out to sea, in fact, the side has shown the ambition of Li Tian and Li Qiang.


    They are not satisfied with just staying on Black Reef Island, they want to go to a wider world, and Duan Yun is undoubtedly their best support for taking this step.


    "Well, with Mr. Duan''s remarks, we two brothers will have to take care of Mr. Duan a lot in the future."


    For the first time, Li Tian lowered his posture and clearly expressed allegiance to Duan Yun, which made Duan Yun''s face full of joy.


    "Well, you trust me, and likewise, I won''t let you down."


    "Come on, with this glass of wine, we will be rich and rich in the future."


    "it is good."


    After the wine drank, the atmosphere of the three became much more harmonious.


    "If the Kingdom of the Wind is not fooled tomorrow, we will directly attack Dinghai City. I don''t believe that the other party will not return to defense."


    Li Tian was also cruel and said.


    Now that they knew that Hongyan Island was coming over, there was no time for them to hesitate. They had to take down the territory of the country of fire before the other party came over.


    "Tomorrow, we will directly approach the shore and put pressure on the other side. If the other side does not withdraw, then we will let the other side taste the magic cannon."


    Duan Yun changed a little, but the general meaning was the same, and he didn''t have time to wait any longer.


    Whether it''s the family, the Li family, or Hongyan Island, he has been out for too long. Before he can make any achievements, some people in the family are afraid that they will jump out.


    "Okay, after drinking this cup, take a rest early. Tomorrow is the time for us to obtain results. When we attack in the morning, I have already learned about the defenses of Dinghai City. I must just surprise the other party tomorrow."


    Li Qiang also said excitedly.


    After several people made the necessary arrangements, the meal was over.

 Chapter 1054： Provocation of the pirate ship

    It was another sunny day. Xu Tianyu got up a long time ago and was eating breakfast with Jia Luo.


    Of course Ye Ji was also nearby. Now Ka Luo and Ye Ji have been together for a day, and they are no longer afraid of people.


    And through Xu Tianyu''s hard work, Jia Luo''s favorability has reached 90.


    Now it can be said that Xu Tianyu wants Jia Luo, and Jia Luo will execute it very obediently.


    Of course, if you do something you don''t want, your favor will be lost, and you must have the vegetables in front of you now.


    Xu Tianyu himself is also the first and the second big. As Jia Luo, he didn''t even think that he didn''t eat vegetables but only meat.


    As soon as this vegetable was handed to Galokaluo, his favorability was lost.


    Xu Tianyu was so scared that he threw the vegetables quickly.


    "Kara, we don''t eat vegetables, we eat meat, we eat meat, here is braised wild boar that is very delicious, you come and taste it."


    Xu Tianyu said flatly.


    I thought in my heart, after Jialuo¡¯s favorability reached one hundred, he would not fall, and he must force Jialuo to eat a full-course meal.


    "Gallo."


    Looking at the meat in front of him, Jia Luo opened his mouth happily.


    Under the service of Xu Tianyu and Ye Ji, Jia Luo ate about a thousand catties of meat, and breakfast was over.


    Do you think Xu Tianyu has memorized the number wrong? He can tell you clearly that he didn''t.


    Jia Luo is still a child, and when he is growing up, what''s wrong with eating more?


    "Hey~"


    Xu Tianyu clutched his arm, his arm is almost not his.


    However, after Galo ate so much, he couldn''t feel any weight when he hugged him up. It was really strange that all the food he ate went away.


    "Master, it''s not good, a lot of warships have arrived at sea."


    The soldiers who broke in suddenly made Xu Tianyu''s pleasant morning over.


    "Go, let''s go and see, Ye Ji, you will stay here to play with Galogaluo."


    Xu Tianyu was about to leave in big strides, but the next moment his clothes were caught by Galo Gallo.


    "Baba~"


    Jia Luo said aggrieved, as if he was about to cry.


    "Okay, okay, we Garo will go too."


    Xu Tianyu hugged Jia Luo, and after coming out of the cave, Jia Luo never left him.


    Even if he plays with Ye Ji, he is here, and now it is impossible to put him down.


    And Xu Tianyu is also confident that he can protect Jialuo Jialu well, and there is nothing to go together. He is really not afraid of pirates catching up to shore and fighting him.


    "Wow~"


    Jia Luo confessed happily in Xu Tianyu''s arms.


    The three people quickly arrived at the pier, and they could see the big ship on the beach from a distance.


    Those are big boats over fifty meters long and twenty meters high. They are close to the shore, and they look like they are really huge.


    At this time, Elder Bai and Tiansha, with thirty thousand soldiers, were standing by the dock seriously.


    "Master, you finally came here. The opposite is too arrogant. They bullied us and didn''t have long-range attack weapons, and they approached the shore to provoke us."


    Tiansha said in an atmosphere.


    "I remember, Dinghai City, didn''t you install a magic cannon before? Pull it out to play with the other party."


    Xu Tianyu said casually, he had seen the warships in the system mall, all of them were big guys, and the pirate ships in front of him were simply little brothers.


    If it wasn''t for the lack of money, he would have taught the pirate ships how to behave.

 Chapter 1055： Magic cannon attack

    "Master, our magic cannons have only been built with two, because of the distance, even if they attack each other, they will not cause too much damage."


    Old Bai said helplessly, Dinghai City is still under construction. Although the city wall from the dock has been built, only two magic cannons have been installed on it. Others are still under intense installation. It takes two days before it can be put into use.


    "Then bring the magic cannon here and hit me."


    "No, Master, although there is no problem pulling it over, if it is not fixed, it may damage the magic cannon."


    Mr. Bai had thought of this method before, but thinking about the other party was just arrogant on the sea, and he didn''t dare to go ashore at all.


    There is no need to damage the magic cannon for temporary arrogance.


    You must know that it takes a month for the magic cannon to go from production to shaping, and then to be usable. He will not do this kind of loss-making business.


    "Then fix a few magic cannons on the dock. After all, they can still be used in the future. Otherwise, every time the pirates come over, we will retreat. It''s not our style."


    Xu Tianyu said lightly, also not angry.


    "Yes, I will make arrangements right now." Old Bai answered immediately.


    In fact, he himself saw that the pirates were upset, and he was very happy to pull the cannon over and knock them away.


    In fact, Xu Tianyu knew that if he exchanged the warship in the system mall later, there would be no pirates who would dare to come here and do things.


    However, the magic cannon still needs to be made, at least in a way, so that the merchants will feel safe and use the dock in Dinghai City with peace of mind.


    Mr. Bai moved quickly, and within a short while, a hundred craftsmen came over, pulled the magic cannon over to the edge of the dock, and began to assemble it.


    Basically, a magic cannon was assembled in less than half an hour.


    Of course, the pirate ship also discovered the movement on the pier.


    Immediately backed away for the first time, but didn''t get too far. The range of the magic cannon was only 300 meters, and the pirate ship was frantically testing on the edge.


    "Li Tian, ??it seems that the people in Dinghai City can''t sit still, and they actually started to install magic cannons on the dock."


    Duan Yun, who was watching Dinghai City''s actions on the boat, said with a big smile.


    "Young Master Duan, do we want to show the other party a little bit harder? Because of the height issue, the magic cannons on our ship will definitely be farther away than the other party¡¯s shots. Then we will directly destroy all those magic cannons, making the other party feel distressed for a while ."


    Li Tianxian said charmingly.


    "Very well, you immediately arrange for someone to do it. By the way, use magic cannons to constantly attack them, so that they dare not even come out of Dinghai City. I don''t believe it. The other party really won''t bring back the 100,000 soldiers.


    Duan Yun said confidently and proudly.


    "Yes." Li Tian and Li Qiang immediately went down to command.


    Suddenly all the ships moved, the hulls turned around, and a magic cannon was facing the edge of the dock.


    "Master, no, they plan to attack us with magic cannons."


    Mr. Bai discovered the action on the other side for the first time and said in surprise.


    "Master, the range of the magic cannon is three hundred meters, and the opponent may be more than ten meters. We have to evacuate. Otherwise, our current position will be within the range of attack."


    "Oh, it''s really interesting, God, tell people to go down and bury these tokens in front of the dock."


    "Yes, master."

 Chapter 1056： Unbreakable defense

    Received five tokens of different colors from Xu Tianyu, and then the equal branch was on the edge of the dock.


    "Master, this is..."


    Tiansha did it without asking, but Old Bai was still worried.


    "Old Bai, don''t worry, the one just now is a five-element formation. I don''t believe that the opponent''s magic cannons can blast off."


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, Mr. Bai was also relieved.


    He still knew the Five Elements Great Array. It was a kind of continuous looping array. It did not receive unbearable attacks and would not be destroyed at all.


    It is impossible for such a scattered attack like the magic cannon to achieve results.


    "attack."


    "Boom~"


    When the pirate ship began to attack, dozens of light groups bombed towards the dock.


    However, the explosion in Xiangxiang did not happen, and a colorful array suddenly appeared in front of the dock.


    All the shells were directly blocked, and after the shells hit the large array, they were directly absorbed by the large array, supplementing part of the energy consumed by the large array.


    "I... how is this possible."


    Seeing this scene, Duan Yun on the pirate ship was dumbfounded, and the expressions of Li Tian and Li Qiang were not much better.


    They robbed so many places, and it was the first time they saw such a powerful defensive formation.


    "Maybe this formation has an upper limit. If you continue to attack me, I don''t believe it. With so many cannons on our side, even one formation can''t be opened."


    Li Tian felt that face was too much, so he ordered loudly.


    "Yes."


    The other pirate crews also felt a little embarrassed. When will their pirates'' footsteps be blocked by the formation.


    "Boom~~"


    It was another round of volleys. This time the pirates might know the strength of the formation, and all their attacks were attacked to the same point.


    Not much to say, this kind of attack is still somewhat effective, at least the protective cover formed by the five-element formation has appeared waves.


    As if a ripple appeared on the surface of the water, calm was soon restored.


    But by absorbing energy again, the defensive ability of the Five Elements Formation has become greater.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Seeing that he did not get the desired results, Li Tian''s face became gloomy.


    "Give me an attack, don''t stop without my order."


    Li Tian said frantically.


    "Yes."


    The surrounding pirates moved again and ran **** the big ship.


    "Boom~~"


    The continuous attacks and the constant sounding made the faces of the soldiers hiding under the protective cover a little worried.


    "Master, this, the Five Elements Array, will it, or let the soldiers retreat?" Tian Sha said hesitantly.


    "Don''t worry, Tiansha, you can just watch it obediently. If the Five Elements Array is really broken, I will take action, just a little magic cannon, little meaning."


    Xu Tianyu said indifferently, and the soldiers around listened to Xu Tianyu''s words, their hearts were relieved, and their eyes became firmer.


    As for whether Xu Tianyu can''t stop the magic cannon''s attack, kidding, is the strength of Daluo Jinxian displayed?


    And Xu Tianyu did not sit idle, but came behind a completed magic cannon.


    Then holding Jia Luo, Jia Luo''s hands touched the magic cannon.


    The magic cannon that was silent suddenly flashed blue light.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Tianyu smiled happily.


    "Sure enough."

 Chapter 1057： Thoughts on the five elements

    The movement of Xu Tianyu''s side shocked Ye Ji and Old Bai.


    "Master, how come, what did you do, why the magic energy of the magic cannon has been directly increased twice."


    Bai Lao, who is most familiar with magic cannons, said in surprise.


    "Hehe, there is nothing, everything is due to Gallo."


    Xu Tianyu pointed at Jia Luo with a smile, but the people around him looked dumbfounded.


    Xu Tianyu looked at them, and he was not selling them off, and explained with a smile.


    The magic cannon uses an array method to extract the energy in the spirit stone, then stores it together and shoots it out.


    Far away is very simple, the same magician can also provide magic cannons from his body, accumulate them, shoot them out, and deal several times the damage.


    And Xu Tianyu also used this principle, although Galo is still young, unable to use moves and skills.


    But Jialuo, known as a demigod, can be said to have reached a terrifying point of magic in his body.


    I''m afraid that even Xu Tianyu himself can''t match Jia Luo.


    And Xu Tianyu is now using the magic power in Jia Luo to activate the magic cannon.


    With the support of huge magic power, both power and range have been increased terribly.


    "Hiss~"


    After listening to Xu Tianyu''s explanation, Mr. Bai and the others looked at Jia Luo''s eyes changed.


    Kaluo, demigod, these are things that were difficult for them to touch before, but now they appear in front of them, how can they not surprise them.


    When Xu Tianyu explained, suddenly the attack of the pirate ship had stopped.


    But they are not willing to stop.


    Li Tian looked at the protective cover that hadn''t been broken immediately, and said to his hands with a gloomy expression.


    "Didn''t I say it? Don''t stop if I didn''t call stop?"


    The scolded crew member lowered their heads and said quietly.


    "Boss, ours, our spirit stones are used up."


    "what¡­¡­"


    Li Tian was dumbfounded. He came out this time but was ready for a big battle. The resource reserves are definitely very rich.


    Especially for such an important material as Lingshi, he had even prepared two million pieces, and now he has only used up after such a short time.


    Li Tian looked at the protective cover still intact in front of him, dumbfounded.


    "Damn, is this formation so strong?"


    While Li Tian was surprised, his eyes were a bit more greedy.


    Duan Yun and Li Qiang next to them, of course, also saw the strength of the formation, and they were able to withstand the bombardment of two million spirit stones, which is conceivable.


    "Seeing that we have neglected this Wind Nation in the past, this kind of reluctant formation can make the Wind Nation into the ranks of powerful nations, if the other party can mass produce this formation, it will be the top of the world, not No chance."


    Duan Yun said with emotion, his eyes were constantly turning, as if he had found some prey, and the corners of his mouth were smiling.


    "Young Master Duan, after the events in the Kingdom of Fire are over, we need to deepen our understanding of the Kingdom of Wind. Now the Kingdom of Wind has not attracted the attention of other forces. This is our opportunity."


    Li Tian said lightly beside him.


    He and Duan Yun looked at each other, and they were able to see the thoughts in the other''s heart.


    "Well, I will. If the nation of fire goes well this time, I can provide you with more resources. If you add the opponent''s formation and install it on our warship, we will still be invincible."

 Chapter 1058： Cannon strengthened by Kahlo

    Duan Yun said happily, the main way of fighting in the West China Sea is naval battle.


    The force with the strongest naval warfare ability can obtain the best islands and the most resources.


    And if there is an invincible naval fleet, then the dream of ruling the West China Sea will become a reality.


    "No, brother, son Duan, be careful."


    Li Qiang, who has never joined them, has been observing the surrounding situation.


    Suddenly saw a group of blue light, attacking them.


    The feeling of danger made him subconsciously threw Li Tian and Duan Yun down.


    "Huh~"


    The strong wind pressure flew over their heads, and the cabin behind them seemed to have encountered a weighing blow.


    There was not even a second of resistance, and it was directly turned into fragments. The crew inside, without even screaming, had already left the world.


    "Boom~~"


    At this time, there was a loud noise in their ears, which made their eardrums hurt.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    Looking at the dilapidated ship in front of him, Li Tian was shocked and speechless.


    "This destructive power is terrifying."


    Duan Yun was afraid for a while, if Li Qiang hadn''t threw him down just now and faced such an attack head-on.


    Duan Yun did not have the confidence to survive intact.


    "So what happened."


    And Li Qiang also stood up with lingering fears, and said angrily.


    "Ka, Ka."


    The answer to him was the big boat at his feet, and it started to disintegrate.


    "No, the ship is sinking, leave quickly."


    Li Tian said loudly, grabbed Duan Yun and flew to the big ship nearby.


    Li Qiang''s speed was also dissatisfied, but the other crew members did not have this speed and were swallowed by the sea along with the big ship.


    "Damn, how could this happen."


    Having lost a big boat in a daze, Li Tian was very upset.


    On Xu Tianyu''s side, the feelings of Old Bai, Ye Ji and Tian Sha were also 10,000 white horses galloping past.


    Until now, there was no way to close the lips.


    "Hey, too much energy, it''s a bit difficult to control."


    Xu Tianyu said helplessly, originally he was aiming at the ship on the left, although he knew that the fired shell actually ran to the middle, and almost flew over the big ship.


    And Bai Lao, Ye Ji and Tian Sha all looked at Xu Tianyu with grievances, and killed a four-streak sailing ship in one shot. They were not satisfied. It was really annoying.


    "Haha~"


    They all laughed suddenly thinking about it, because the one who should be angry seems to be their enemy.


    "Master, can I do it, too."


    Ye Ji Jiao said drippingly.


    And Xu Tianyu looked at Ye Ji with a weird look. It was Ye Ji''s words, coupled with his current expression, which made him think about it.


    "come on."


    Xu Tianyu shook his head, regaining consciousness, nodded faintly.


    Anyway, I touched the magic cannon and provided energy. I saw the aiming thing later, but the recoil was too great, and it was easy to make the aiming target deviate.


    Soon the magic cannon lights up again, the blue light, and Ye Ji also feels the vigorous energy.


    With little stars in his eyes, looking at the big ship on the sea.


    "Shoot."


    A huge blue cannonball flew out.


    But Li Tian and Duan Yun, who had just jumped into another boat, had not yet stood still, and suddenly saw the blue cannonball flying over again, and they were shocked.


    "run."

 Chapter 1059： Li Tian who doubts life

    "run."


    Li Tian and Duan Yun now only have these two words in their hearts.


    They had just left the ship, and there was an explosion in the distance behind them.


    This time the blue shell hit the big ship head-on, and there was no resistance at all. The whole big ship was shattered directly in the storm.


    The huge wind pressure made Li Tian and Duan Yun who hadn''t left much to fall directly into the sea.


    "Retreat, retreat, go quickly."


    Even if he fell into the water, Li Tian shouted loudly.


    He was really scared, and one cannonball ended a big ship.


    You know the thirty big boats he brought, but all his belongings on Black Reef Island.


    In just a few minutes, two are missing, and his heart is bleeding now.


    The surrounding crew members, also in Li Tian''s cry, reacted and quickly began to operate.


    But with such a big ship, if you want to leave quickly, how can it be fast.


    Xu Tianyu and others on the dock also discovered that Li Tian and the others wanted to escape, and of course they would not give up such a great opportunity.


    "Master, let me come with this shot." Tian Sha said excitedly.


    In the past, he was not interested in weapons such as magic cannons that had no attack power and were too slow.


    It''s different now. The feeling of shooting a boat is very refreshing.


    "You can come here."


    Xu Tianyu was playing with Jia Luo. Jia Luo and his smile were very happy. The two shots just fired were nothing to Jia Luo''s huge magic power storage.


    "Boom~"


    "One word, cool."


    Seeing a big boat turned into pieces in his hands, Tiansha waved his fists excitedly.


    "Old Bai, you can do it too, or the other party will leave."


    Xu Tianyu noticed the blank-eyed old man next to him, so he said with a smile.


    "Master, this... alright."


    Elder Bai still wanted to be humble, but looking at Tian Sha and planning to grab a position, he ran up and kicked Tian Sha away.


    "Boom~"


    "boom."


    "boom¡­¡­"


    The sound of the bombardment of magic cannons continued from the dock.


    And Li Tian''s curses and screams.


    Finally, when Li Tian and the others took out more than a thousand nautical miles, the explosion in their ears stopped.


    But now there are only 13 big ships of the original 30, and there are three big ships. The other side made a mistake, only attacked a part of it, and didn''t sink completely, and barely survived.


    "My ship, god, bastard, how could the other party have such a powerful weapon."


    Looking at his dilapidated fleet, apart from the rest of his life, there was more unwillingness and anger in his heart.


    He has worked **** Black Reef Island for more than ten years, and now he has damaged half of his strength in just over half an hour.


    This made the blow to Li Tian really great.


    If it is a loss after a fierce battle, it is still the past, but now, it is actually shot by the opponent, which is easy and simple to make people crazy.


    How can such a result be calmly accepted by him?


    "Li Tian, ??this... hey."


    Duan Yun next to him just opened his mouth and didn''t know how to comfort him.


    "Big brother, let''s go back, maybe this is God, the arrangement for us, in fact, life on Black Reef Island is not bad."


    Li Qiang also said lonely, looking at the surviving crew members, all of them looked sluggish, and they were obviously frightened.


    That kind of attack with no power to fight back made them feel like seeing a **** of death, and being able to survive is definitely a blessing for a few lifetimes of cultivation. Now that their spirit has been dissipated, it may be the best salvation to go home to farm.

 Chapter 1060： Hongyan Island, Xia Lin

    Li Tian did not object, and Li Qiang''s opinion was a tacit consent.


    "Set sail, let''s go home."


    Li Qiang said in a loud voice, the surrounding crew members heard the word "home", their eyes ignited hope, and their actions began to operate quickly.


    If they could, they would never want to go out to sea again in their entire lives, and they would never step into the land of the Land of Wind.


    Among the crowd, Duan Yun''s face was very ugly.


    Originally, he had already regarded Black Reef Island as his own power, but he didn''t expect to be hit like this now.


    I am afraid that after Li Tian and Li Qiang went back, they have no motivation and continue to fight for world hegemony.


    This is equivalent to directly abolishing the good helper he just got.


    "Huh, the Kingdom of Wind, Xu Tianyu, right? Wait for Lao Tzu, dare to fight me Duan Yun, you have no good fruit."


    Duan Yun said coldly, and at the same time began to write a letter, which was sent out again.


    At the same time Duan Yun looked viciously at the back of Li Tian and Li Qiang.


    "It''s really waste. You can''t stand a bit of a blow. You should replace this waste soon."


    Duan Yun winked, and one of the guards behind him quietly left.


    As for Dinghai City, Xu Tianyu was playing with Jia Luo. He didn''t know that he had an additional enemy for no reason.


    The surrounding Ye Ji, Tian Sha, and Old Bai all looked at Xu Tianyu''s arms with Jia Luo in surprise.


    "Master, she is..."


    Old Bai asked in surprise.


    "Oh, did you say Gallo? He is just a child."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and said, Bai Lao suddenly saw a black line.


    If an ordinary child kills more than a dozen big ships in a row, can he still be a child?


    Old Bai''s face was depressed, making Ye Ji and Tian Sha snicker beside him.


    "Haha, Mr. Bai, if you want to know, just ask Ye Ji."


    Xu Tianyu hugged Jia Luo directly back into Dinghai City, and taught them such a big lesson that the other party would definitely not be able to cause trouble in a short time.


    Finally, I can live a stable life.


    And when Xu Tianyu played with Jia Luo every day, trying hard to brush up Jia Luo''s favorability.


    A seagull flew to the site of Hongyan Island on the West China Sea.


    And Li Longyuan directly took down the letter from the seagull.


    "Haha, that kid Duan Yun, it''s really strange to send me a letter."


    Li Longyuan laughed when he saw the contents of the letter.


    "Old Li, what good things are there, let me see too."


    A muscular middle-aged man next to him rudely snatched the letter from Li Longyuan.


    If anyone else sees such a scene here, they will be surprised.


    Someone dared to **** a letter from the Li family, one of the four top families, in the West Sea Continent, fearing that they didn''t want to live anymore.


    However, as the person involved, Li Longyuan was not angry, as if the other party''s behavior was normal.


    "Hehe, the Kingdom of Wind has built a Dinghai city by the sea, and the Duan family will give you a notice. There is nothing tricky about it, and the old man doesn''t believe it."


    "Xia Lin, you are right, Dinghai City, I have known for a long time, the Kingdom of Wind has ruined my good things in the Kingdom of Fire, and I have already sent people to focus on the Kingdom of Wind.


    Duan Yun, the kid, originally wanted to find trouble in the Kingdom of Wind, but he didn''t expect to be beaten away. He seemed to have taken a dozen warships with him. He was stumbling me. "


    Li Longyuan said with a smile, the news that the Duan family can know, of course his Li family can know, and the news in Li Longyuan''s hands is more detailed than Duan Yun''s hands.

 Chapter 1061： Hesitation and opportunity

    "However, Lao Li, you are afraid that you will be heart-stirring this time. The formation that can withstand the attack of thirty warship magic cannons can be used to destroy a warship with one shot. These are all good things. Ah, if we have these, don''t talk about the Duan family. I''m afraid that the entire Xihai Continent will have to be obedient."


    As Xia Lin spoke, his face showed a greedy expression.


    "Xia Lin, although things are good, they want to get them, but there is a price to pay."


    Li Longyuan shook his head and said, he had seen Xu Tianyu''s power directly.


    Xu Tianyu won the battle with a huge gap in numbers. If it weren''t for that battle, he wouldn''t be able to leave the country of fire in despair.


    His Li family''s layout in the country of fire for so many years has just given up in vain, and the loss in it, even a top family like the Li family, feels pain.


    "Old Li, why, it was just a failure, so I was afraid." Xia Lin didn''t plan to give up this opportunity.


    His Red Rock Island, similar to Black Reef Island, is just a small island in the West China Sea.


    Although he had a very good relationship with Li Longyuan, he was able to take off in a short period of time with the support of the Li family.


    However, his ambitions, Hongyan Island can no longer satisfy him, he wants to go to a wider world.


    If you want to go out, you must first have a powerful weapon, a powerful transshipment, and an already invincible fleet.


    However, these are what he lacks. Even with the support of the Li family, the weapons he gets are already considered the most advanced.


    But other people''s hands are holding weapons like his, but other forces have many people and many ships.


    And now that such powerful weapons and defensive formations appeared, he saw hope.


    He didn''t want to waste it in vain.


    "Old Li, you don¡¯t think I¡¯m the fool of Li Tian, ??you don¡¯t even know who the enemy is, so you rushed straight up and gave the head away. With your Li family¡¯s intelligence, plus our Hongyan Island¡¯s combat power, you want something. Things are not at hand."


    "Lao Li, your failure in the country of fire has given the family members a lot of opinions about you. If you don''t achieve new results at this time, I am afraid that many people want to get you down. "


    Xia Lin''s words surprised Li Longyuan.


    In fact, Xia Lin didn''t say that, he was already worried, and he had heard a lot of ridicule when he returned to the family this time.


    He was a little depressed in his heart, so he ran to Hongyan Island. He wanted to relax, but he didn''t expect that he would meet the opportunity.


    But he was hesitant in his heart, Xu Tianyu was too mysterious.


    The time for the opponent''s rise was less than a year, and at a time when everyone did not react, the Kingdom of Wind suddenly appeared.


    No one has paid much attention to the Kingdom of Wind yet, but Li Longyuan has seen the strength of the other party, so just give Xu Tianyu some time.


    The Kingdom of Wind will surely civilize the entire continent in the future, because seeing this, Li Longyuan does not want to provoke Xu Tianyu.


    But now that the opportunity is put in front of you, it is absolutely impossible to ignore it.


    "Xia Lin, how many people do you still have, you can use."


    Li Longyuan said in a deep voice, but Xia Lin was overjoyed.


    "In addition to basic defense, a total of fifty warships and 100,000 soldiers can be mobilized."


    Xia Lin confidently said that this strength can be said to be unmatched in the periphery of the West Sea Continent.

 Chapter 1062： At harvest

    However, Li Longyuan shook his head when he listened.


    He had seen Xu Tianyu leading a hundred thousand army and directly destroying their two hundred thousand army.


    Xia Lin now has only 100,000 people, and I''m afraid it won''t even be enough to stuff other people''s teeth.


    "No, there are too few people to fight."


    Xia Lin frowned slightly after hearing Li Longyuan''s words.


    "Lao Li, are you being too cautious? Now that the 100,000 troops of the Kingdom of Wind are still in the Kingdom of Fire, we made a surprise attack on Haicheng. When the other party may react, we have already finished taking things and ran away.


    We are not going to occupy the woodland, but to get things, fifty boats are enough. "


    In Xia Lin''s heart, there might not be any use for fifty boats, just send a few boats and just pass.


    They were going to get things anyway, not to fight.


    If you really fight with the country of wind, I am afraid that two hundred boats are not enough to fight. You have to know Black Reef Island, but you have tried it out for them. If you can shoot one boat and pass by many boats, I am afraid that it will be a surprise.


    "The failure of Black Reef Island should have made Dinghai City''s defense very tight. We want to sneak in, I am afraid it will not be easy."


    Li Longyuan still said uneasy.


    "Hey, I didn''t say that it''s over now. Of course, I will have to wait for a while. I''m not stupid, okay."


    Xia Lin said with a smile, filling Li Longyuan.


    "Well, during this time, I will try to get something good with the family."


    "Just have your words, come to cheers and wish us success in advance."


    Xia Lin laughed and said, very satisfied with Li Longyuan''s answer.


    More than ten days passed in this way. Xu Tianyu, who had a stable life, came to Dinghai City again today.


    At the same time, a lot of people followed him, Ye Ji, Tian Sha, Liu Heng, and so on.


    Because today is the day when Dinghai City is settled, there is no very gorgeous opening, and there is no very heavy ceremony.


    Because Xu Tianyu did not intend to move ordinary people to Dinghai City.


    Those who can live in Dinghai City are all navy.


    "Master, we have already recruited naval soldiers for the entire Kingdom of Wind. I believe that Dinghai City will become very lively soon."


    Elder Bai said with a smile, he will be the first city lord of Haicheng, basically he is in charge of the affairs of Haicheng.


    "Um, the group of naval soldiers that we trained in advance are now like this."


    Xu Tianyu nodded and asked again.


    "With 20,000 people, they are ready to go to sea. The remaining 20,000 soldiers may need a longer training time before they can truly form combat effectiveness."


    "Twenty thousand people are enough, Ye Ji, talk about the income this month."


    "Yes, Master." Ye Ji said respectfully, and took out the account book in her hand.


    "Master, this month because of the turbulence in the country of fire, although with our help, it has been calmed down, but the commercial trade is not very stable yet, all only brought us about 5 million in income."


    Xu Tianyu nodded, the Land of Fire was smothered by the Heavenly Demon Sect. Although the Heavenly Demon Sect failed in the end, many people escaped.


    The existence of those people made the progress of the post-disaster complex work in the country of fire very unsatisfactory.


    However, the Mo family, Ouyang family, and other top families do not have much influence. They can earn 5 million yuan, which is not bad.


    "Continue." Xu Tianyu gestured, and Ye Ji continued.

 Chapter 1063： Li and Duan’s interception

    "Our cooperation with the Southern Barbarian Continent, because we switched to the foundry method proposed by you, Master, we did not get any money, but there are a very surprising amount of rare ores in gold mines, masonry mines, and so on.


    The craftsmen of the empire have refined all the gold mines, and we have received 30 million gold coins, among which the other metal mines have not been calculated. "


    "Hiss~"


    When the people present heard this number, they all took a breath.


    "Damn, there are so many. We used to have a profit of 10 million gold coins in the Southern Barbarian Continent, so we laughed."


    Liu Heng said in surprise, because he was the first Qi and Blood Pill sold to the orcs in the Southern Barbarian Continent.


    So it is very clear how difficult it is to make more money on the basis of ten million.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Tianyu only changed the way of trading, but it made their incomes amazingly doubled.


    And they just paid some trivial Qi and Blood Pills.


    With the existence of the alchemy factory, the price of the local Qi and Blood Pills in the Kingdom of Wind is now incredibly low. It can be said that ordinary people will carry a few Qi and Blood Pills on them, which are just used to relieve fatigue.


    This is something that the Central Continent could not even think about before, and it is definitely an exciting thing for the whole country to put it in the country of fire.


    But in the Kingdom of Wind, everything is so normal, not surprising.


    "Haha~"


    Xu Tianyu is also very happy. With this money, his invincible fleet can be made.


    "What about Xihai Continent?"


    Xu Tianyu suppressed the urge to go to the system mall to buy the warship immediately, and continued to ask.


    But this time, Ye Ji''s face suddenly became ugly, he hesitated, and several times opened her mouth without saying anything.


    "Yeji, just say anything."


    Xu Tianyu''s expression became serious when he thought of something, and said lightly.


    "Well, all the things in the Kingdom of Wind have been boycotted by the Li family in the West China Sea. It was originally the Li family only, and some can be sold. Later, even the Duan family will come forward. All our things, all None of them were sold, and the profit over there was zero."


    The more Ye Ji spoke to the back, the less her voice became.


    The people around were very angry.


    "The Li family, the Duan family, they are too dirty. They want to stop us from trading, so they should be killed in the first place."


    Tiansha angrily said.


    "Yeah, what''s so great about the two families. They won''t let us buy them, and we won''t go to them anymore. Anyway, we are not afraid that no one will want them." He Sheng also said angrily.


    "Don¡¯t get too excited. The West Sea Continent is not limited to the Li family and Duan¡¯s family, and the West Sea Continent has a large population. If you lose such a trading location, it will be a great loss to the country of wind. I think we can follow Let¡¯s get in touch with the other two top families in West China Sea."


    Liu Heng put forward a more pertinent opinion.


    "Hehe, let me say, let''s just fight over, isn''t it the two families? Dare to be so arrogant, to see the other side directly, and see if they can jump in front of us."


    Ning Cheng, the war mad, said confidently.


    Regarding everyone''s opinions, Xu Tianyu just smiled, and then said to Ning Cheng.


    "Ning Cheng, go down and let the soldiers prepare."

 Chapter 1064： Rich, exchange warships

    After listening to Xu Tianyu''s words, Ning Cheng was blinded, as were the people around him.


    After reacting, he was surprised.


    "Master, absolutely must not. The West China Sea has a vast territory and many islands. The distribution of power is very responsible. If we rush over, it is likely to cause us a lot of trouble. Don''t listen to Ning Cheng''s fart."


    Ye Ji said loudly, her face also a little worried.


    "Young Master, Ye Ji is right. Sooner or later, the West Sea Continent will be ours, but it''s not the time to start. We need to take a long-term view, Ning Cheng, don''t say anything."


    Liu Heng said anxiously and gave Ning Cheng a kick back.


    "Master, yes yes, I didn''t say anything just now, just treat it as if nothing happened."


    Ning Cheng also said with a cold sweat on his face, although he wanted to go and fight in his heart very much.


    But he also knows the current situation in the Kingdom of Wind.


    Although the training of naval soldiers is very good, they still have a very important problem, that is, there is no warship.


    Although the construction of a dock has already begun, it is simply impossible to build a fleet in a short time.


    And even if the fleet is there, he still needs the soldiers to be familiar with the warships, and to fight some pirates, so that the soldiers can gain experience.


    The navy is no better than the army. With a weapon, you can go to battle and kill the enemy.


    In the sea, they can only rely on the warship on their feet. If they are a little careless, it is a matter of ship destruction.


    Now that there is nothing, just go to the West China Sea Continent, which is a maritime power. This is undoubtedly looking for death.


    "Hehe, you don''t have to be so surprised, I know the Kingdom of Wind better than you, come with me and show you something good."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, striding over to the dock.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Ye Ji, Tian Sha, and Liu Heng all glanced at each other, and they could all see each other''s doubts.


    So I didn''t think much about it, and all followed Xu Tianyu.


    "Liu Heng, you said Young Master, what are you going to show us? Is it a secret weapon that can defeat the West Sea Continent?" Tiansha said gossiping.


    "You ask me, who am I asking, but I want a possibility. Think about the alchemy factory."


    Liu Heng also said mysteriously.


    Several people around showed a suddenly realized expression, and their brains suddenly became active.


    "Could it be that young master, can you take out the kind of dock that can build a warlike ship in an instant?" Tian Sha said in surprise.


    "It''s not without this possibility, but for the specifics, let''s see Master, what to do."


    Liu Heng kept this ambiguous remark and quickly followed Xu Tianyu.


    The people around were also aroused curiosity, and their pace couldn''t help speeding up.


    A few people quickly came to the pier, Xu Tianyu''s sleeping Jia Luo in his arms, gave Ye Ji hug.


    "System, open the battleship page for me, and lock the battleship with a price of one million gold coins."


    "Okay, Master."


    Soon, in front of Xu Tianyu, a familiar form appeared, all of which were the battleships he wanted to exchange over the past ten days.


    "System, I want to buy fifty steel warships, fifty dark warships, and fifty ghost warships."


    "The exchange was successful, and the owner consumed 15 million gold coins in total."


    As soon as the news of the system reached Xu Tianyu''s ears, one hundred and fifty more warships appeared on the sea.


    That huge hull densely occupied the entire sea outside Dinghai City.

 Chapter 1065： Surprise and scramble

    "Wow, rely on..."


    The sudden change made Ye Ji, Tian Sha and others couldn''t help but swear.


    One hundred and fifty warships appeared out of thin air, and anyone who saw it couldn''t help but exclaim.


    The mouths of a few people couldn''t close at all, staring at the warships in front of them dumbfounded.


    "Master, are these warships ours?"


    At this time, Tiansha still couldn''t believe it.


    "Of course." Xu Tianyu was very satisfied with their expressions. In fact, he himself was shocked by the scene.


    Looking around, they were all warships, and suddenly he was full of pride. Even if he went to battle this sea now, he still had this confidence.


    Ning Cheng and Bai Lao, who had reacted a little, soon discovered the characteristics of these warships, and couldn''t help but be surprised again.


    During this period of time, in order to train naval soldiers, they came into contact with a lot of information about ships.


    It is because of knowing more that I can feel the power of these warships summoned by Xu Tianyu.


    "Master, these warships are not simple, right? I have never seen such warships before."


    Ning Cheng took a deep breath and said, especially the appearance of the steel warship.


    All the hulls are wrapped in steel, and you can see the defensive power in it at a glance, which is very scary.


    On the dark warship, the densely packed muzzles, even if you know that there is no one on board, you can feel the deadly threat.


    Needless to say, the ghost ship, the changing hull of reality and reality, if it weren''t for Xu Tianyu''s repeated confirmation, Ning Chengcheng thought he was dazzled.


    "Hehe, of course, what I can come out is definitely different. First of all, this steel battleship..."


    Xu Tianyu gave them all the introduction of the battleship in the system mall.


    "Hiss~"


    Everyone took a breath again and looked at the warship on the sea again, with eagerness in their eyes.


    I can''t wait to be on the battleship right now, feeling the strength of the opponent.


    They couldn''t help but think of the fleet of Heijiao Island that had come to trouble them more than ten days ago. Compared with Xu Tianyu''s warship, those wooden boats are basically a father and a son, and there is no way to compare them.


    "Master, as long as you hand over the fleet to me, I am confident that within half a year, I will take the West Sea Continent."


    Ning Cheng said boldly, his expression was unquenchable excitement.


    But Ning Cheng''s words made others a little anxious.


    "Master, hand over the fleet to me. I don''t need half a year. As long as five months, I will let everyone in the West China Sea surrender to our feet."


    Tiansha also said hurriedly with excitement, of course he didn''t want to miss such a good ship.


    With such a powerful warship, they seemed to have seen the desperate expression of the enemy, and now they have no courtesy to say that.


    Others have the same idea, Liu Heng said excitedly.


    "Master, don''t listen to them bragging, Xihai Continent is not a good bone, give them a young head, now it is to put this perfect team in dust, Master, you still give me the team Right, I will definitely use the strength of the team to the best."


    In order to take the position of captain, Liu Heng even used the means to discredit his teammates.


    "Liu Heng, this bastard, who do you say is a stunned young man? I have the ability to talk about it once. I want you to feel the fist as big as a sandbag." Ning Cheng said angrily.

 Chapter 1066： Selection of Captain

    "You don''t have to fight, I''ve already arranged it."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and interrupted their quarrel.


    "God, you will be responsible for the ghost ship in the future, and you will handle it yourself."


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, Tiansha was overjoyed and said loudly.


    "Yes, master, promise to complete the task."


    "Well, Ning Cheng''s steel battleship will be handed over to you, and the crew will find it by themselves."


    "Good, good, don''t worry, Master, there must be no problem."


    Ning Cheng was also overjoyed. The steel battleship is the most suitable for his style.


    "As for the dark ship."


    Xu Tianyu said, looking at the people around him.


    Ye Ji, Bai Lao, Di Yan, Liu Heng, He Sheng, and Blood Knife all looked at Xu Tianyu eagerly.


    They also wanted to be like Ning Cheng and Tian Sha and the others, driving the warship out in a breeze.


    "Blood knife, come on, from now on, you will be the captain of the dark ship."


    "Yes, Master." Blood Saber said excitedly.


    The people around are indeed a bit lost.


    But Xu Tianyu continued.


    "Lao Bai, if you are in charge of Dinghai City, don''t think about sailing, Ye Ji, you are the Minister of Finance of the Kingdom of Wind, and the Empire cannot do without you.


    Di Yan, you are now the person in charge of the Shadow Guard. From now on, I can ask you about the affairs of the empire. If you can''t answer it, you will be pretty. "


    "Also, Liu Henghe and He Sheng, you two, the steel factory and the alchemy factory, are the main source of income for the Kingdom of Wind. If something goes wrong, you will look good."


    "Yes, master."


    When Xu Tianyu said so, everyone had no opinion. In fact, Liu Heng, He Sheng and the others came to join in the fun.


    If they really want them to go to sea for war, it really doesn''t work. Maybe they haven''t seen the enemy before they have been seasick and sent back.


    After comforting a few of them, Xu Tianyu continued to give orders.


    "Ning Cheng, Tiansha, Blood Saber, you three listen, I will give you three days, after three days I need to go to sea, can I do it?"


    "Guaranteed to complete the task."


    The three said loudly.


    "Very good, now start to prepare."


    "Yes."


    After the three people left, Xu Tianyu also looked at Mr. Bai.


    "Lao Bai, you have to prepare all the supplies in the past three days, and load the ship. There should be no hindrance."


    "Yes, don''t worry, young master, those supplies are available in Dinghai City, and they can all be ready tomorrow."


    Old Bai said with a smile, he knew Xu Tianyu had new ideas when he saw Xu Tianyu''s big movements before.


    So it has been prepared several days in advance. This morning, the grains from all parts of the Kingdom of Wind were delivered to Dinghai City.


    Now just move all the food to the warship.


    "Very good." Xu Tianyu smiled with satisfaction after a simple mistake. Having a good subordinate is caring.


    It''s a pity that Mr. Bai is already old, otherwise Xu Tianyu would also leave a team of ships to Mr. Bai.


    "Ye Ji, you also have a mission during this period of time. Talk to me about the military strategists in the Xihai Continent and the head of the Huang family. I want to meet them, so I say there is business talk."


    "Master, I will let the caravan bring the words." Ye Ji nodded, this task is not difficult.


    Their caravan has contact with several families in the West Sea Continent, and it is not difficult to bring a message, but if the other party agrees to come out to meet people, it is hard to say.

 Chapter 1067： Pei Yuan Dan

    "Spread the word, don''t convey it in secret, let others know better."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and added another sentence.


    "Yes." Ye Ji nodded.


    After Xu Tianyu finished speaking, he opened the system mall again.


    "The system gave me a search. Intermediate pill, I still want the kind of pill that can be refined by alchemy factories."


    "Okay, Master."


    Suddenly, a list appeared in front of Xu Tianyu.


    "Blood Coagulation Pill, Golden Crow Pill, Xuanyuan Pill, Huayu Pill, Red Phosphorus Pill, Lingpo Pill, Luo Erdan, Peiyuan Pill..."


    The system gave me a lot of pills, but Xu Tianyu took a fancy to one of them for the first time.


    Peiyuan Pill, as can be seen from the name, the effect of this pill is to consolidate the body and purge the yuan.


    Large families, children of rich people, cultivation, they are all fed by geniuses, this will have an effect, that is, the foundation is unstable.


    When your strength is low, you don''t feel anything, but when your level is upgraded, the more you practice later, you will find that your cultivation speed has become very slow, and it will become very difficult to break through the bottleneck.


    Moreover, the combat effectiveness is still very weak, compared with the same level, it is basically a weak chicken.


    This is a common problem among the disciples of the big family, and at this time, Pei Yuan Dan was developed.


    It is to allow the disciples to better absorb the geniuses and treasures, and at the same time to stabilize the origin of the body, to be able to practice quickly, and at the same time to stabilize the foundation.


    I have to say that Pei Yuan Dan was developed for the disciples of the big family.


    However, although the Pill Peening is only an intermediate pill, it can be refined by any third-level alchemist.


    But being able to refine does not mean it can be refined successfully.


    Even a seventh-level alchemy master can''t guarantee that he will be 100% successful in refining the pill for cultivation.


    If you know that a seven-level alchemist can refine a spiritual pill, you can know how difficult it is to refine the pill.


    The refining materials of Pei Yuan Dan are not very scarce. It can also be said that they are all medicinal materials on the side of the road.


    But Peiyuan Pill requires a lot of types of medicinal materials. I heard that there are hundreds of kinds of main medicines alone.


    With the addition of adjuvants, the number of medicinal materials has exceeded 1,000.


    One needs to know that there are only dozens of pill medicines with several times the spirit grade, and the main medicine is only a few dozen.


    One time alchemy, you need to remember thousands of materials, and at the same time remember the order of the medicinal materials and the heat of the medicinal materials.


    The time for the refining of the materials and the properties of the medicinal materials themselves have already consumed spiritual energy during alchemy.


    To meet so many conditions, what is finally refined is only an intermediate pill, even if the price of this pill is very high.


    But the alchemist is not stupid, the price of the pill of pill cultivation is high, how can it be compared with the pill of spiritual product.


    Therefore, many alchemists who can refine spiritual pill will never refine the pill for cultivation.


    However, the success rate of alchemists who are not able to refine spiritual products to refine the pill of cultivation is very low. With that time, it is better to refine more other pill to reach a higher level.


    So Peiyuan Pill was in a very embarrassing position. Many big families wanted this pill, but there was no alchemist to refine it.


    Therefore, Pei Yuan Dan has always been a scarce product with a price but no market. Every time a Pei Yuan Dan enters the market, it will be brightened by the big family for the first time, and it is a fight for several times the premium.

 Chapter 1068： New Danfang

    And Xu Tianyu intends to use the stability of the alchemy factory to mass produce the pill for cultivation.


    With this tempting bargaining chip in hand for the big family, Xu Tianyu didn''t think there was that family and could refuse to cooperate with him.


    "System, give me the production pill of Pei Yuan Dan."


    This kind of alchemy was made systematically, not the process of refining the pill cultivation, but a tool recognized by the alchemy factory.


    If there is no such systematic pill, the alchemy factory cannot produce pill for cultivation.


    When Xu Tianyu built the alchemy factory before, he included a pill of Qi and Blood.


    However, Xu Tianyu didn''t have much money before, and the Qi and Blood Pill was enough, so he didn''t buy the pill.


    "The order has been accepted, and the exchange price is 10 million gold coins. Will you exchange it?"


    "What, wait, what''s the system? The pill of Pei Yuan Dan is so expensive, how could it be possible."


    Xu Tianyu opened his eyes and said that the entire alchemy factory was only 10 million gold coins before.


    Now a pill is so expensive, is the system cheating him?


    "Master, Peiyuan Danfang is to cherish the Danfang, the price is ten times that of the same grade Danfang."


    Seeing the introduction of the system, Xu Tianyu smiled bitterly.


    Originally, he thought that there were 15 million and 5 million gold coins in the exchange of the warship, which could be cool for a while, but now it seems that he is thinking too much.


    "The system exchanges the Dan Fang for me."


    "Okay, Master, the Pei Yuan Dan Dan Fang has been successfully exchanged and it has been put in your backpack. Please check it with confidence."


    Xu Tianyu took out the pill in pain, but a plain sheet of paper full of characters Xu Tianyu could not understand.


    "Made, a piece of paper, more than ten million gold coins."


    Xu Tianyu inexplicably sounded Blue Star''s check, a piece of paper, really not ordinary valuable.


    "Liu Heng, come to talk to you, this is the pill for pill cultivation, where you put it in the alchemy factory, now give me the production of pill cultivation."


    Xu Tianyu gritted his teeth and said forcefully, for such an expensive pill, he must earn the money back.


    "Master... can the pill refining factory even produce pill pill cultivation?"


    Liu Heng has dealt with pills for many years. Of course, he is very clear about the horror of Peiyuan Pill.


    I also knew what a grand scene would be if the alchemy factory and the pill pill were assembled. It can be said that it shocked the whole world.


    We must know that the current alchemy factory can produce 1,000 Qi and Blood Pills every hour, and 240,000 Qi and Blood Pills can be produced in one day.


    If this number were replaced by Pei Yuan Dan, Liu Heng couldn''t even think about it.


    Maybe the whole world adds up, the number of Pills that are refined in one day, let alone 200,000, even if there are 20,000, the price of Pills of Pills on the market will not change so terribly.


    If Xu Tianyu really put this batch of Pei Yuan Dan into the market, this will be a move to disturb the world pattern.


    Liu Heng could even think of the madness of those big families, and the Kingdom of Wind would be targeted by those big families.


    When Liu Heng sighed, Xu Tianyu received the system prompt again.


    "Master, because Pei Yuan Dan is a cherished medicine, the daily production efficiency of the alchemy factory will be reduced by 90%."


    Xu Tianyu''s face was dumbfounded, "What do you mean by the system."


    "That is to say, the daily output of the pill cultivation pill, the alchemy factory, is only 10,000, and this number will only decrease, not increase."

 Chapter 1069： Ready to go to sea

    "How can this be done? Why didn''t you tell the system before."


    Xu Tianyu said angrily. He was thinking about earning gold coins quickly by relying on Pei Yuan Dan, but now he was shattered by the system.


    "The owner did not ask in advance, and the system is not obliged to inform in advance."


    A word of the system left Xu Tianyu speechless.


    Xu Tianyu looked depressed, but it was impossible to return the goods.


    The preciousness of Pei Yuan Dan is the most important means to open the West Lake Continent. Although the parameters have been drastically reduced, 10,000 pills are enough.


    "Liu Heng, the output of Pei Yuan Dan will be up to 10,000 per day in the future. You have to check it well. I will need it after a period of time. You will refine it for me immediately."


    Liu Heng was still in his own fantasy, but after listening to Xu Tianyu''s words, he immediately agreed and then left.


    Seeing Liu Heng got a new prescription, He Sheng next to him also looked at Xu Tianyu expectantly.


    His steel factory can only produce basic armor now. It is a bit boring now that he has seen too much. He also expects Xu Tianyu to give him some new surprises.


    "He Sheng, why are you still here, go to work quickly."


    Xu Tianyu said, but He Sheng didn''t know how to answer.


    "Master, no..."


    He Sheng was about to speak, but Xu Tianyu said in advance.


    "By the way, Gallo seems to be breastfeeding, I''m leaving now, He Sheng, go go to work, too."


    After Xu Tianyu finished speaking, before He Sheng could react, he had already left, leaving He Sheng messy in the wind.


    At the gate, Xu Tianyu was relieved to see He Sheng not chasing him.


    Now he has only five million gold coins left on him, and he also wants to get He Sheng something new, but he is ashamed of his pocket and can only take the best strategy.


    Time slipped away quietly, and three days passed quickly.


    Today, the dock in Dinghai City is still very lively. Ning Cheng, Tiansha, and Blood Sabre are divided into three pairs, with three teams of navy, standing neatly in front of Xu Tianyu.


    "Report, Master, the steel team has been integrated. There are 10,000 people. All are here, over."


    "Report, young master, the dark team, the number is 10,000, and the integration is complete."


    "Report, Master, Ghost Team, the number is 10,000, all are here, and the reorganization is complete."


    Ning Cheng, Tian Sha and Blood Sabre all broadcast loudly, and the soldiers behind them all looked at Xu Tianyu with pride.


    "Good, good, good, all of them, get on the boat, our goal is to conquer the sea."


    Xu Tianyu even said three good words, a wave of pride spread from his body, making the people around him retreat involuntarily.


    However, the eyes they looked at Xu Tianyu became even more hot, and following Xu Tianyu made them feel proud.


    After seeing the ceremony, everyone started to board the ship.


    And Ye Ji and Liu Heng also came to Xu Tianyu''s side.


    "Young master, the people in our caravan have already brought the words to you. The Huang family and the soldier are very interested in Pei Yuan Dan, and they agree with us." Ye Ji said.


    "Very well, do you know the time and place?"


    "The time is three days later, and the location is Wanlong City in the middle of the West China Sea. Master, do we want to change the place? Wanlong City is already regarded as the hinterland of the West China Sea. When we get there, the surrounding area is basically the West China Sea. Forces, we rushed in, I''m afraid..."


    Before Ye Ji finished speaking, Xu Tianyu stopped her.


    "No need to change, the other party''s decision to be in Wanlong City is also a test, and I also plan to show our strength."

 Chapter 1070： Gallos skills

    Xu Tianyu looked at the one hundred and fifty boats in front of him, full of confidence in his heart.


    Although the power of the West China Sea is complicated, Xu Tianyu believes that if the opponents are not all united, the three fleets under his hands can be said to be no threat at all.


    "Yes, young master." Seeing Xu Tianyu had made up his mind, Ye Ji stopped talking.


    At this time, Liu Heng walked up and said.


    "Master, this is 30,000 Pei Yuan Dan, please take it away."


    Xu Tianyu nodded and took the space ring in Liu Heng''s hand.


    Then take out one of them.


    Because of the special nature of Peiyuan Pill, he specially ordered one Peiyuan Pill to be filled with a bottle.


    Now in Xu Tianyu''s hand, a golden pill with three silver pill patterns, the Pei Yuan Pill, looks unexplainably beautiful.


    And Liu Heng, who was next to him, came out and said in due course.


    "Master, this is a pill pill with three pill patterns. Basically all pill pill pill pill pill production produced by alchemy factories are pill pill with three pill patterns. One pill pattern can increase the medicinal power by 10%."


    Xu Tianyu looked at the pill in his hand in amazement, three pill patterns, which increased the medicinal power by 30%.


    Originally Pei Yuan Dan was rare, but now it still has the Pei Yuan Dan with three pill patterns. Xu Tianyu is more confident about this trip to the West China Sea.


    "Very good, Liu Heng, now the alchemy factory also produces a large amount of Peiyuan Dan. I believe that in the future, Peiyuan Dan will be a special product of our country of wind."


    "Yes, master."


    Liu Heng also showed a very satisfied smile.


    Pei Yuan Dan was equally effective for those powerhouses of the heavenly immortal level. During this time, he had taken a few Pei Yuan Dan, and he had already felt that his realm had loosened.


    I believe that soon, there will be a chance to become Taiyi Golden Immortal.


    Liu Heng also thought that he would eat Peiyuan Pill every day, and the improvement of his realm would be like riding a rocket.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t know what Liu Heng was thinking, and he was already preparing to board the ship.


    If he knew Liu Heng''s thoughts, he would have laughed. Now he has no money, so he would use these low-level pills.


    When he is rich, he exchanges the spiritual, divine, and pill, and then the pill that can be directly promoted by a few levels is called Sushuang, and Peiyuan Pill is a wool.


    "set off."


    Standing on a dark warship, Xu Tianyu said vigorously.


    All the surrounding warships started to set off, like an arrow, interspersed towards the West China Sea.


    Of course, the outermost is the steel battleship, used to defend against the enemy''s sneak attack, the dark battleship is placed in the middle, and the ghost battleship is the last.


    The speed of the ghost ship is very fast, and with the effect of stealth, it can be said to be the best weather test.


    So there are ten ghost warships, walking at the forefront of the team, detecting possible situations ahead.


    At this time, Xu Tianyu was holding Jia Luo, but was stunned by the system''s prompt sound.


    "Ding, the fleet goes out to sea, activates Galo''s passive skills, the blessing of Poseidon, all movement speed increases by 30%"


    "Ding, because of Galo, the danger of the sea to the fleet is reduced by 50%"


    Xu Tianyu looked at the kid Jia Luo in his arms with a weird face. He was indeed a creature known as the Sea God.


    Even if he is not an adult, he can bring such a powerful effect.


    Even though the increase in sailing speed is only 30%, it is already quite impressive.


    It''s like a steel warship, sailing at a speed of three hundred nautical miles per hour.


    Now it has increased by 30%, and it is close to 500 nautical miles, which is the speed of the dark warship.

 Chapter 1071： storm

    Originally, steel warships sacrificed their sailing speed to enhance their defenses.


    Now, because of the blessing of Galo¡¯s Seagod, this speed defect was directly made up for.


    It is conceivable that a person wearing armor can actually run at the speed of a car, and the destructive power in it will be terrifying.


    And also greatly shortened Xu Tianyu''s sailing time.


    Originally, it took three days to get to Wanlong City from Dinghai City, which was a bit reluctant, but now it seems that there is no need to worry.


    And Jia Luo''s second skill is even more awesome.


    Ocean disasters are punishments from nature, a kilometer-high tsunami, sea tornadoes, etc.


    As long as Xu Tianyu encounters these disasters, no matter how powerful Xu Tianyu''s fleet is, there is only one final result, and that is death.


    Therefore, this skill of Gallo, at least half the possibility of the fleet, is safe and sound.


    Xu Tianyu does not think that he will be so unlucky to encounter these natural disasters.


    Xu Tianyu thought, suddenly the sky changed and the wind roared.


    "Reel sails,"


    The experienced crew members shouted immediately, and all crew members immediately engaged in the shocking work.


    The sails were put away, but the sky began to rain, and the waves on the sea rolled violently.


    "Made, didn''t you say that you can avoid the shipwreck? Just come here as you please."


    Xu Tianyu''s expression was bitter, and it was really unfavorable today to leave Dinghai City.


    "Master, you hurry back to the cabin, the storm is about to come."


    The blood knife came to Xu Tianyu anxiously and said calmly.


    "Everyone, tie all the goods to me, don''t wait to be blown away by the wind."


    After Xuedao finished talking with Xu Tianyu, he immediately went to the crew around him.


    Everyone is busy with shock, wanting to rescue the goods that can be rescued before the storm.


    "Blood knife, this storm, in your opinion, is not very harmful."


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t help but said worriedly.


    "Master, it''s hard to say, but looking at the sky, I am afraid it is a lot of power. Fortunately, our ship is relatively large and the possibility of sinking is relatively small, but most of the cargo on deck may be blown away."


    "Okay, it depends on the situation and arrangements. Human life is the most important thing. If something is gone, it will be gone. We don''t lack this thing."


    Xu Tianyu comforted the blood knife and said, but there was a burst of mmp in his heart.


    Even his fleet is so embarrassed in the storm. If it is directly destroyed by other fleets, it is inevitable.


    "Sure enough, the sea is the biggest difficulty."


    Xu Tianyu sighed and prepared, holding Jia Luo back to the cabin, he didn''t want to get wet.


    "Wow."


    Suddenly Jia Luo in his arms yelled a few times and looked at the sky excitedly.


    Xu Tianyu was also attracted, and after looking at it together, he suddenly found that the dark clouds in the sky had already dispersed.


    The wind and waves on the sea actually began to calm down.


    The sun shone again, and everyone in the entire fleet looked at all this dumbfounded.


    "What''s the situation? Wasn''t it a storm just now? Why is it clear all of a sudden."


    "What about him? Wouldn''t it be better not to have a storm?"


    The crew around were all talking about it, but Xu Tianyu looked at Jia Luo in his arms.


    Now he understands what the system prompts, what it means to avoid damage from the ocean.


    "Kara, you are awesome."


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t help it with excitement, and gave Galo a chubby face.


    "Yeah~"


    Jia Luo was also very happy with a smile, arching in Xu Tianyu''s arms.

 Chapter 1072： Unlucky Li Longyuan

    With the blessing of Jia Luo''s passive skills, Xu Tianyu''s fleet moved forward very smoothly.


    Suddenly the ghost ship that was exploring the way in front came back, and Tiansha jumped onto Xu Tianyu''s ship and said solemnly.


    "Young master, more than a hundred warships were found ahead, and they are advancing in the direction of the Kingdom of Wind."


    "Oh~"


    Xu Tianyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although the Land of Wind and the Land of Fire often have merchants who trade with the West Lake mainland.


    But I don''t think there are as many as hundreds of warships, it seems to be bad.


    "Tiansha, you lead the ghost ship, after starting to go around, go in stealth, if the opponent comes to ask for trouble, give me a severe blow."


    "Yes, young master." Tian Sha left excitedly. This time it can be said that it is a battle for them, of course it is very much looking forward to it.


    Soon Xu Tianyu notified Blood Saber and Ning Cheng of the news, and they both made arrangements closely, and they were all excited to face their first battle.


    On the other side, Li Longyuan and Xia Lin had just set off from Hongyan Island, and nearly two hundred warships spread across the sea in an unspeakable manner.


    "Haha, Lao Li, I didn''t expect you to have a good status in Li''s family. After a hello, we got hundreds of warships. This time we are stable."


    Xia Lin looked at the surrounding fleet and laughed very satisfied.


    But Li Longyuan beside him did not have the joy of Xia Lin.


    After the news that he was going to deal with the Kingdom of Wind was passed back, the members of the family were originally opposed. After all, the Duan family had failed, and they were not much better than the Duan family.


    Many people do not intend to take this risk, and there is an additional enemy.


    But I didn''t know what happened later, suddenly the family agreed again and sent hundreds of warships to support him.


    This made Li Longyuan suddenly feel strange, he only found out after inquiring with his personal connections.


    In the family, the people who wanted him to die started to persuade other clansmen to support Li Longyuan, but in fact they just wanted to drive Li Longyuan to a dead end.


    If Li Longyuan''s mission this time fails, then people in Li Longyuan''s line will all be driven out of Li''s family, and their lives will even be in danger.


    And if it succeeds, because the family sends a warship to help, it will also give the family a lot of benefits.


    It can be said that this time Li Longyuan was bought by his family, and he had to count the money.


    "Huh~"


    The more Li Longyuan remembered, the more angry he became.


    "Okay, Lao Li, you have your back on the Li family. You have seen a lot of things like this. You should have long wanted this day, so why be angry?"


    Xia Lin said comfortingly next to him, this is why he doesn''t want to join the big family even if he is the owner of a small island.


    Although a large family can provide a lot of resources and also have a lot of opportunities, once you take a step, your freedom of life has been abandoned.


    Of course, a person is branded by a family. In this life, it will be difficult for you to wash it away, unless you die.


    "I know, it''s just that I didn''t expect this day to come so soon."


    Li Longyuan said very disappointed, disappointed in his family, but also disappointed in himself.


    I could think of things early in the morning, but I didn''t take precautions. Now I was taken advantage of.


    "You don''t need to be so discouraged. This time it is also an opportunity. As long as we capture the Kingdom of Wind, the Li family dare not say anything, just let it out for some benefits, but we have one more territory for development."

 Chapter 1073： Meet

    Li Longyuan nodded and agreed with Xia Lin''s words.


    In fact, he himself thought of this too, otherwise he would have gone home long ago and the Li family would have made a big noise, instead of the current situation, the follower fleet set off.


    "Xia Lin, how far are we from the Kingdom of Wind."


    Xia Lin looked at the weather and then looked at the map in his hand before speaking slowly.


    "If the weather is so good today, we will be able to reach Dinghai City in the Kingdom of Wind tonight."


    "Well, then you have to be prepared, Dinghai City, previously attacked by the Duan family, I believe that the opponent''s defense is absolutely very tight now, we need to change to another place to land."


    Li Longyuan is not thinking about family matters, but focusing on this action against the Kingdom of Wind.


    "Don''t worry, Lao Li, I have already thought about it in advance. Not far from the Kingdom of Wind, there is a place called Crocodile Mouth Bay. It is a small beach, but the water level is deep and it is relatively hidden. People in the Kingdom of Wind certainly don''t know where to land.


    At that time, we will attack Dinghai City directly, and the other party will only react to it. This time the plan is very good, and the other party will definitely not be able to react and prepare in advance. "


    Xia Lin said confidently, very confident of this heartbeat.


    That is to say, he had let people survey the topography of the seaside of the Kingdom of Wind before, and he had the confidence to propose to Li Longyuan to deal with the Kingdom of Wind.


    "Very well, as long as we take down Dinghai City and continue to radiate the surrounding cities, we will be able to stand firm in the Kingdom of Wind. When I saw that, who else in the family would dare to stumble me."


    Li Longyuan also said confidently, as if he had seen the dawn of victory.


    "Ding Dangdang."


    When Xia Lin and Li Longyuan were fantasizing in their hearts, suddenly the fleet''s warning drum rang loudly.


    Xia Lin and Li Longyuan immediately walked out of the cabin and saw the crew on the deck running around chaotically.


    Xia Lin directly caught a crew member and said sternly: "What are you running around, why are you ringing the drum, what happened?"


    "I... there... there..."


    The crew member was obviously frightened. After talking for a long time, he didn''t say anything.


    "Xia Lin, I think I know what happened."


    Li Longyuan stared in front of him dumbfounded, and Xia Lin followed.


    The next moment, Xia Lin was frightened and relaxed subconsciously, the crew member lost his support and fell directly to the ground.


    "How can this be, how can there be such a big ship."


    Xia Lin muttered constantly on the very side, and saw that in front of them, there was a big ship two or three meters taller than them.


    This is not the point. The important thing is that the opponent is only less than a hundred meters away from them, and the opponent has no intention of slowing down.


    Both Xia Lin and Li Longyuan could clearly see the pattern of the steel plate on the opponent''s warship.


    If the opponent hits directly, the opponent may have nothing to do, but they will definitely be crushed.


    "Turn, turn, what are you doing, turn to me, avoid the other''s impact."


    Xia Lin reacted and hurriedly shouted loudly.


    His voice made the already frightened crew member react and quickly began to steer the ship.


    But the distance of more than one hundred meters, for a warship of more than one hundred meters, does not take a few seconds at all.


    At this time Xia Lin still wanted to turn, it was impossible.


    "Boom, boom~~~"

 Chapter 1074： Xia Lins fleet is destroyed

    Without any fancy, the two sides collide together at a distance.


    The huge counter-shock force made Xia Lin and Li Longyuan unable to stand at all, or that they had nowhere to stand.


    Because the warship under their feet, in the collision just now, didn''t hold on for a second, and was directly shattered.


    "Help, help, help."


    Li Longyuan, who can''t swim, constantly thumped in the sea.


    "Old Li, hurry up and grab the board next to it."


    Fortunately, Xia Lin is a naval master, swimming is a trivial matter, and hastily attached Li Longyuan to the board, barely holding his life.


    At this time, Xia Lin had time to go to a lot of surrounding situations.


    "Played, played, we played."


    Xia Lin has no expression yet, and Li Longyuan next to him has already begun to cry.


    The surrounding sea is full of fragments of wooden planks, as well as the cries and cry of the crew for help.


    Those who can still stand on the surface of the sea are all their enemies.


    "Haha, do you want me Xia Lin to fight for a lifetime, and finally fell to this point."


    Xia Lin laughed in despair, but anyone could see the loneliness in her eyes.


    He was still only a middle-aged person, but at this moment, half of his hair was white.


    "Save them all."


    When the two of them were feeling emotional, a voice came into their ears.


    Xia Lin and Li Longyuan hadn''t reacted yet, they had been dragged onto the dark warship.


    The two of them got on the boat and looked at the people around them.


    "Haha, this fleet is too bad, I didn''t even fire the cannon, and the opponent just fell apart. It''s really not Ying."


    Ning Cheng laughed loudly.


    "Ning Cheng, it''s better for you to say, tell you to save me some, you can''t do it all for me, my soldiers are still complaining now?"


    The blood knife next to him, watching Ning Cheng get the bargain and sell well, said uncomfortably.


    "Hee hee, I am not to blame. Although I know the other party is so fragile, I knew it a long time ago so that I won''t run into it. At least we can still practice.


    Ning Cheng said with an innocent look, paying all the relationship clean.


    On one side, Xia Lin heard the conversation between the two of them, and his heart was about to explode.


    What is called his fragile fleet is that you are too bullying, OK?


    Look at what''s on your battleship. It''s steel plates. Can our little wooden ships collide with you?


    It''s strange if it''s not broken.


    Of course, these were all complaints in Xia Lin''s heart, and now he didn''t dare to say it. Now he just wants to be a prisoner without being recognized.


    "Okay, don''t talk cold words, you two, I am even more miserable. Just after my side, you will end the battle. Next time, I will consider whether or not to start."


    Tian Sha next to him said even more depressed.


    Xia Lin had just finished her work and felt calm, when she suddenly heard what Tian Sha said, she thought of looking over the sea.


    Sure enough, behind their fleet, I don''t know when, a fleet has appeared.


    Suddenly, cold sweat broke out on his back.


    At first, he just thought that the opponent''s warship was relatively strong, but now it seems that he was very wrong.


    The opponent is not only the defense, the mobility of the fleet, and even the command is much stronger than them.


    It can be said that this time his failure was not wronged at all.


    "This is the fleet of that force after all." This thought came out of Xia Lin''s heart.

 Chapter 1075： Became a prisoner

    He is considered an old man from the West Lake mainland, and he knows all the powerful fleets.


    If there is a fleet of that force, reaching this level, at least in the West Sea Continent will never be silent.


    And not to speak big words, this fleet dominates the entire West China Sea mainland, absolutely not many people dare to object.


    "Xia Lin, didn''t you say that our action this time was foolproof? Why are we now prisoners."


    The voice of Li Longyuan beside him came into Xia Lin''s ears.


    Xia Lin was embarrassed. Half an hour ago, he was still under his crotch in Haikou, and he didn''t expect the speed of slaps to come so fast.


    "Old Li, I didn''t expect to encounter such a powerful and invincible fleet. I dare say that any force in the West China Sea will kneel when encountering this fleet."


    Xia Lin defensively said that in fact he didn''t dare, but if he lost, he lost. It is useless for him to refute now.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect my fleet to be praised by General Xia. It''s a great honor."


    Suddenly the loud laughter from the side made Xia Lin and Li Longyuan look surprised, and their identities were exposed.


    "Two of you, come out and sit down. It just so happens. I have a question and want two answers."


    Xu Tianyu''s voice came again, so that Xia Lin and Li Longyuan''s last little luck was gone.


    Both turned around, stood up, and looked at the person who had finished talking to them.


    Dressed in white, with long hair tied in his ears, holding a paper fan in his hand, his face is beautiful, and he is a son.


    "This one, I don''t know how to call it."


    Xia Lin asked with his hand, he had no influence on the person in front of him, but depending on the person''s tolerance, at least he was not an ordinary person.


    If Xu Tianyu knew what Xia Lin thought, he would curse: "This is not nonsense, can ordinary people use such a large fleet?"


    "Haha, you two really forget things, my name is Xu Tianyu, I come from the Kingdom of Wind."


    Xu Tianyu said lightly, with a smile on his lips.


    The first time he saw someone who didn''t even know his enemy, he wanted to make trouble for him. When he suddenly discovered that there was such an enemy, he really didn''t know whether he should be happy or sad.


    "Xu Tianyu?" Xia Lin repeated suspiciously. He suddenly felt that the name was familiar, but he forgot where he had heard it.


    "Ah, you...you are the king of the Kingdom of Wind, Xu Tianyu."


    Before Xia Lin remembered it, Li Longyuan next to him was already surprised.


    After hearing Li Longyuan''s words, Xia Lin also reacted, looking at Xu Tianyu in surprise.


    "No, it''s impossible, how could the Kingdom of Wind have such a powerful fleet." Xia Lin denied the thoughts in his mind for the first time.


    But Xu Tianyu''s constant smile made him have to accept this incredible news.


    Now Xia Lin really wants to slap himself a few times. If he had known that Xu Tianyu had such a fleet and gave him a hundred courage, he would not bother Xu Tianyu.


    And Li Longyuan next to him was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that people all over the world would underestimate the Kingdom of Wind.


    I am afraid that I will scare a lot of people when I make a move.


    "It seems that the two of you already know my identity, so we can sit down and talk."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and waved his hand, and immediately a crew member came over to prepare food and drink.


    But Tiansha, Blood Saber, Ning Cheng and the others did not stay here for too long. After reporting the results of the battle, they went back to lead the fleet.


    After all, they destroyed Xia Lin''s fleet, and they felt that such a disheveled fleet had no meaning for them to show off.

 Chapter 1076： Surrender or die

    "Two people, I''m afraid there are many plans for organizing so many fleets this time."


    After Xu Tianyu, Xia Lin and Li Longyuan had a few simple drinks, they started talking with a smile.


    "Hehe, Young Master Tianyu, just kidding, we little wooden boats, what ideas can we have, but we plan to go to Black Reef Island and take a stroll."


    Xiali said with a smile. Of course he didn''t dare to say that he planned to find trouble in the Kingdom of the Wind. On the contrary, Heijiao Island was also in this direction. He lied a little.


    "Oh, I see a lot of conflicts between the Li family and the Duan family."


    Xu Tianyu took a deep look at Xia Lin and continued with a smile.


    "Thanks to Young Master Tianyu''s care, it''s just a small contradiction."


    This time Li Longyuan said with a smile, his posture was very low, he didn''t look like a big family at all.


    "A small contradiction? I heard that there are only a dozen warships on Black Reef Island, and two of them are dispatched. Two hundred warships. This little action is quite small."


    Xu Tianyu''s words immediately caused Xia Lin and Li Longyuan to sweat constantly on their foreheads.


    "You two don''t need to be nervous. If I have any thoughts about you, I won''t invite them up."


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, Xia Lin and Li Longyuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Yes, yes, what Young Master Tianyu said is, I don''t know what we can do to help Young Master Tianyu. You might as well say that if you can do it, you must do your best."


    Xia Lin didn''t know what Xu Tianyu had planned, so he said straightforwardly.


    "It¡¯s not a big deal either. I have an appointment with the Huang family and the Bing family. I plan to meet in Wanlong City. Let¡¯s talk about it, but I don¡¯t know much about them. give me."


    After listening to Xu Tianyu''s words, Li Longyuan swallowed.


    The news that Xu Tianyu just revealed can be said to be a great secret.


    The soldier, the Huang family, the two top families in the West Sea Continent, secretly met with the king of the Kingdom of Wind.


    When such news spreads out, it can be said that the sky in the West Sea Continent will change.


    Two top big families and a king, there are things that need to be discussed in private.


    Anyone who is a fool knows that he will never talk about business matters.


    Thinking of this, Xia Lin and Li Longyuan both wish they hadn''t been on Xu Tianyu''s battleship. Now that they knew this secret, there was no way to go.


    Now there are only two paths before them, one is to surrender, and the second is to fly into the sea to feed the sharks.


    Seeing that Xia Lin and Li Longyuan were silent, Xu Tianyu was not in a hurry to ask, and slowly tasted the delicious food on the table.


    "Yeah~"


    Suddenly, a little guy was sent out from the cabin and threw himself into Xu Tianyu''s arms.


    "Haha, the baby wakes up, is he hungry, do you want to eat something?"


    Of course, the one in Xu Tianyu''s arms is Jia Luo.


    The little guy in Benli fell asleep, and now he saw the sound of the ship crashing, awakening Jia Luo.


    "Yeah."


    Jia Luo found a comfortable position in Xu Tianyu''s arms, then stretched out his chubby arm and pointed at the candy on the table.


    Candies are just some fruits, and Xu Tianyu seems to be the product of soaking in syrup.


    Xu Tianyu used to make pastries and snacks, but Jia Luo likes this little guy, so he always carries a lot with him.


    Of course, the fructose prepared for Xu Tianyu is the fruit of some genius treasures, which can quickly make Jia Luo grow up.


    "Come here."


    Xu Tianyu picked up one and handed it to Jia Luo, who ate with a smile.

 Chapter 1077： Killing intent caused by Galo

    "Gallo?"


    When Xu Tianyu was playing with Jia Luo, Xia Lin said with a look of surprise.


    "Oh, unexpectedly, General Xia actually thought of Jia Luo."


    Xu Tianyu''s tone sank, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    In fact, Jia Luo''s appearance is not different from that of a child.


    If you really want to say something different, it is momentum.


    What Jia Luo said was the existence of a demigod, even if it was a child''s body, the aura on his body couldn''t be concealed.


    However, this is easy to make people feel that it is an illusion, after all, Galo''s current appearance is too deceptive.


    Few people knew the existence of Jia Luo, so Xu Tianyu was not worried that others would recognize Jia Luo.


    But now I didn''t expect Xia Lin to recognize it after just a few glances, which surprised him a bit, but also made him murderous.


    Jia Luo''s existence is really too tempting. If this news spreads, he might be an enemy of the whole world.


    Instead of letting the news reveal their anger, only the dead are the best way to keep secrets.


    Of course, Xia Lin also felt Xu Tianyu''s changes and the strong killing intent.


    He secretly scolded himself for talking, and said quickly.


    "Prince Tianyu, I choose to surrender. I swear that I will never say anything about what I saw today, otherwise it will be thundered, and I will not die."


    Xia Lin said, pulling Li Longyuan down to Xu Tianyu''s knees, with his head pressed against the deck.


    Although Li Longyuan didn''t know what happened, he also felt Xu Tianyu''s killing intent, so he knelt on the ground obediently.


    Xu Tianyu smiled at their behavior.


    "General Xia, I really admire you at first. After all, there was a crisis in the Central Continent that year, and you also helped, but you should know the importance of Jia Luo, how can you make me believe in you, and it¡¯s you, you What would you do."


    Xu Tianyu said lightly, but it made Xia Lin and Li Longyuan''s face sink.


    Just as Xu Tianyu said, if Xia Lin got Jia Luo himself, he would protect him preciously.


    Because once little Jialuo grows up, it is equivalent to an extra demigod level helper.


    No one can resist the temptation of this benefit.


    For the benefit of the future, killing one or two people is totally without psychological burden.


    Besides, the two of them were originally enemies.


    "My son, we still have use value, Li Longyuan, he knows a lot of the Li family''s secrets. The son''s appointment with the military family and the Huang family should be for the Li family and the Duan family to hinder the trade in the West China Sea.


    With the information in Li Longyuan''s hands, the son will gain more bargaining chips, and it is even possible to move the Li family. "


    "Xia Lin..." Li Longyuan looked at Xia Lin in surprise, without expecting that the other party would say such things.


    "Shut up, do you want to die here for the Li family who cheated you?"


    When Xia Lin said this, Li Longyuan directly closed his mouth.


    Indeed, now Xia Lin''s fleet is directly destroyed by Xu Tianyu, even if he returns to Li''s house, he is just a marginal figure.


    He will even be expelled from the Li family. He used to sit on a lot of wicked things in order to be in the upper position. Now that he has fallen, he is afraid that many people want him to die.


    Seeing Li Longyuan''s expression like a good baby, Xu Tianyu smiled.


    "Yes, mine does have an idea to deal with the Li family and Duan family, Li Longyuan? It is indeed useful, but what about you? Do you have any reason for me to keep your life."

 Chapter 1078： Shengxian Tower

    "Haha, Young Master Tianyu, don''t you believe me, I have seen Jia Luo."


    Suddenly Xia Lin smiled and raised her head and said.


    "Oh~"


    Xu Tianyu looked at Xia Lin''s serious expression, and then nodded slightly.


    "I believe that Gallo really exists. It''s not surprising that you have seen it, but it has nothing to do with me not killing you."


    Xu Tianyu certainly didn''t think there was only one Jialuo in his hands in this world.


    The world is so big, as a demigod Kaluo, no one can stop wherever he wants to go.


    It is not surprising that Xia Lin has seen it. Even many people who have seen Jia Luo may not be able to recognize Jia Luo''s identity.


    Xia Lin did not immediately answer Xu Tianyu''s words, but looked around.


    "I think only the two of us can hear the next conversation."


    "can."


    Xia Lin''s words aroused Xu Tianyu''s curiosity. After he ordered Li Longyuan to be taken away, he also asked the crew to withdraw from the deck and set a barrier around him.


    "Now you can speak, no one can hear our next conversation."


    Of course Xu Tianyu glanced at Jia Luo, who was still eating candy, except for her.


    "Young Master Tianyu, you should have heard of the Ascension Pagoda." Xia Lin stood up and said, looking at Xu Tianyu.


    Xu Tianyu nodded, not paying attention to Xia Lin¡¯s movements, "The Ascension Pagoda was a place used to ascend into an immortal in ancient times, but the Ascension Pagoda only existed in ancient times. By now, all the Ascension Pagodas have disappeared. No one has found it yet."


    "Haha, the son is really knowledgeable, I don''t know if the son knows who guards the Shengxian Tower."


    Hearing this question from Xia Lin, Xu Tianyu was taken aback. He really didn''t know, but combined with the current situation, he subconsciously glanced at Jia Luo, then looked at Xia Lin in surprise.


    "Haha, the prince is indeed very wise. It is true that the ancient Ascension Tower was guarded by the Jialuo clan, but it was my Xia family who provided the Jialuo clan with living supplies."


    Xia Lin said this, and couldn''t help showing a bit of pride and domineering.


    In ancient times, the Xia family could be said to be the absolute top power on the mainland, but later, due to the war and the disappearance of Jialuo and Shengxian Pagoda, the family began to plummet.


    By the generation of Xia Lin, he has become the owner of a small island.


    Thinking of this, he also took a bit of loneliness, but their Xia family, each generation of the family, will have a last wish, that is to retrieve Jialuo and Shengxian Pagoda. This is the promise of their family for generations, and it is also theirs. duty of.


    "I really didn''t think that you still have such an identity, but what makes me curious is, why do you tell me this, is it for mercy?"


    "No, Xia Lin, I am not a person who is greedy for life and fear of death. I only wanted to tell you this when I recognized Jia Luo. If you can get Jia Luo''s approval, you must not be an evil person."


    "I want to ask you one thing before I die."


    Xia Lin knelt down to Xu Tianyu again and said very sincerely.


    "What''s the matter, let me talk about it first, I''m deciding whether or not to agree."


    "After my life''s search, I know the specific location of the Ascension Pagoda, so I want you to take Jia Luo to start the Ascension Pagoda. As a reward, all the places in the Ascension Pagoda are yours. "


    "It''s really big, it''s really a big temptation." Xu Tianyu took a deep breath.


    Flying to the sky and ascending to an immortal, that is something that no one does not expect. It can be said that Xu Tianyu said that he did not want to, that is a lie.

 Chapter 1079： This is a curse

    "What is the price."


    Xu Tianyu was not confused by Shengxian Tower.


    Anything you want to get comes at a price, not to mention a big event like Shengxian, you will have to pay more.


    Xia Lin suddenly hesitated about Xu Tianyu''s question.


    "Why, if you don''t want to say anything, you don''t have to say it, you don''t have to say it anymore." Xu Tianyu gave a cruel smile.


    He felt that Xia Lin was giving him another set, and most people could resist the temptation of the Ascension Pagoda.


    "Prince Tianyu, I don''t want to hide it from you. The price is your family. Just like our Xia family, you have to guard the Shengxian Pagoda for generations. This is a curse that no one can undo."


    Xia Lin said here, the whole person became very lonely.


    That is, their first generation of families used the Ascension Pagoda, which caused the entire family to slowly reduce the number of people in order to protect the Ascension Pagoda, and the family slowly fell behind.


    Otherwise, they are definitely not just a small island owner, at least they are also with the Li family, the Huang family, such top families in the West China Sea.


    "Hehe, it really is not that simple."


    Xu Tianyu smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    Cursing something like this is not a joke. He has studied curses before. If he is really recruited, it is really hard to save the gods, especially this kind of relationship with the immortals, the curse must be even more overbearing. .


    However, Xu Tianyu is not afraid. He is also a systematic person. As long as he is careful, there may be unexpected gains in the implementation of Shengxian Tower.


    Thinking of this, Xu Tianyu directly took out a contract from his arms.


    "This is a slave contract, sign it, you will do things under my hands in the future, rest assured that I will not treat you badly, if the matter of the rising fairy tower is true, I can make you a ship The captain of the team."


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, Xia Lin was pleasantly surprised, and quickly picked up the contract next to him and signed it.


    After the contract turned into streamer, Xia Lin knelt in front of Xu Tianyu and thanked him.


    "Thank you, Master''s trust, I will definitely work hard to repay it a hundred times."


    "It doesn''t need to be so exaggerated, get up and tell me about Li Longyuan."


    The two people sat down again, and the relaxed atmosphere before was restored.


    "Master, Li Longyuan is actually very similar to me. He is also a talented person, but he is just a sideline in the Li family. All of them have been suppressed by the main family, so that they have never become famous, and have not achieved much, but In terms of business, it is indeed very accomplished."


    Xia Lin kept saying Li Longyuan''s good things in front of Xu Tianyu.


    "Well, you are a friend of life and death for more than ten years. I don''t think there is anything you say about him, but I still need to test him. It is the donkey that has been pulled out for a walk."


    "Yes, Master, I believe Li Longyuan will definitely be your good helper."


    "Yeah." Xu Tianyu just nodded, and then began to play with Jia Luo.


    Xia Lin is now regarded as Xu Tianyu''s person, so on the battleship, he can still walk around at will, so he took the initiative to do ideological work with Li Longyuan.


    After all, he had been a good friend for more than ten years, and Xia Lin didn''t want Li Longyuan. He didn''t even show off his talents and died in vain.


    When Xia Lin left, Xu Tianyu''s mouth curled up.


    It can give Xia Lin the opportunity, of course, not to be indifferent, to listen to the other party''s words, and the prompts given by the system make him look after them.

 Chapter 1080： Business expert

    ¡¾Xia Lin¡¿


    Age: 45


    Strength: Dixian


    Background: Patriarch of the Xia family, owner of Hongyan Island, guardian of Shengxian Tower


    Special skills: Naval battle generals: Soldiers who can be trained efficiently and adapted to naval battles, and the soldiers led by them, can increase the combat effectiveness of naval battles by 10%.


    This is the attribute panel of Xia Lin given by the system, which can confirm that Xia Lin is not lying.


    Moreover, the naval generals'' entire skills can be said to be very useful for Xu Tianyu now.


    Although they were fighting with Xia Lin''s fleet before, it was basically a spike, it was just that Xu Tianyu''s battleship was too big.


    If the strength of the two warships is not much different, Xu Tianyu can be sure that he is not Xia Lin''s opponent at all.


    Like Tiansha, Blood Saber, Ning Cheng and the three of them had no experience in naval battles, had it not been for the power of the warship, they would have gone home long ago.


    So of course Xia Lin would not let go of such talents.


    "Master."


    When Xu Tianyu was thinking about things, Xia Lin walked over with Li Longyuan.


    "Master."


    Like Xia Lin, Li Longyuan called to Xu Tianyu, apparently he had been persuaded by Xia Lin to take refuge in Xu Tianyu.


    ¡¾Li Longyuan¡¿


    Age: 40


    Strength: Yuanying


    Background: Li Jiabian is the head of the family and the head of the Chamber of Shipping (the Chamber of Commerce has been destroyed)


    Special skills: business expert: has a clever vision, is good at investigating market changes, has a clever mind, and can judge the maximization of benefits. The caravan led by him has a 20% bonus.


    Xu Tianyu wanted to keep Li Longyuan, and he also liked the skill of the other''s business expert.


    Although there are a lot of people who can do business in the country of wind, they have never reached the point of being a business expert.


    No one has ever disliked a lot of money, and Xu Tianyu also needs money very much.


    At present, the cheapest items in the system mall are more than one million gold coins. Relying on the income of 10 million yuan per month, it is obviously a drop in the money. Even buying an alchemy factory is very reluctant. Of course, this cannot satisfy Xu Tianyu. Demand.


    "Well, now that you have thought about it clearly, then sign this contract."


    "it is good."


    Li Longyuan didn''t hesitate at all. He didn''t even ask about the type of contract, so he directly signed it.


    Then the next moment, he was stunned.


    "General contract?"


    Li Longyuan said in surprise.


    The general contract is actually a contract bounded by the slave contract and the equality contract.


    He has the absolute right to control the freedom part of the slave contract, but at the same time he also gave Li Longyuan the right to terminate the contract. Of course, this needs to be discussed with Xu Tianyu, and the two parties can only terminate after certain conditions are reached.


    But although it is plain, it still depends on Xu Tianyu''s wishes. At least Li Longyuan can make suggestions with Xu Tianyu, but Xia Lin cannot.


    "Don¡¯t be surprised. You are a businessman. I take you in. I just hope you can help me make money. It¡¯s necessary to give you a little privilege. Xia Lin, you don¡¯t have to think it¡¯s unfair. As long as you two truly submit to me, the contract Whatever, I can help you untie it at any time."


    Slap you and give you a sweet date, Xu Tianyu still knows this kind of thing.


    "Yes, master."


    Xia Lin and Li Longyuan both replied respectfully, but Xu Tianyu did not feel the increase in favorability in the system.


    But thinking about it, I can understand that the other party is no longer a child, he is in his forties, and he has seen the world and eats more rice than he eats. If I want to rely on a few words to make the other party surrender, I am afraid that I want more. Up.

 Chapter 1081： Unwritten rule

    After receiving two younger brothers, Xu Tianyu found Tiansha, Blood Saber, Ning Cheng and others for the rest of the time, and first introduced them.


    Then let Xia Lin become a military division of the fleet, on the one hand, training soldiers, on the other hand, telling Tiansha about their naval battle experience.


    As for Li Longyuan, because there was no suitable place to form a caravan on the warship, he was studying the special products of the Wind Country, and the current trade conditions and trading partners of the Wind Country.


    "Young man, you actually used Qi and Blood Pill to make the entire Southern Barbarian Continent work for you."


    "Impossible, the Kingdom of Wind is able to mass produce Pei Yuan Dan. I must be wrong."


    "Nation of Fire, this multi-family family, actually has our business in Nation of Wind, does it earn tens of millions of gold coins every month? I..."


    The sound of yelling, of course, came from Li Longyuan, Xu Tianyu was used to this day.


    "Li Longyuan, calm down, how can you negotiate business with the boss in the future?"


    Xu Tianyu helplessly, scoured his ears.


    "Master, I really didn''t expect that the Kingdom of Wind could do this step. It really amazes me. Master''s power is still above me."


    Li Longyuan looked at Xu Tianyu with the look of the monster.


    At the same time, Li Longyuan also provoked a war in his heart, thinking that no one could be his opponent in business.


    I didn''t expect to meet one today, and it is a very powerful opponent.


    Xu Tianyu''s use of the Qi and Blood Pill to control the entire Southern Barbarian Continent to work for the Kingdom of Wind can be said to be a textbook-like commercial operation that surprised Li Longyuan.


    However, he is more confident in the kingdom of the wind. There are too many good things in the kingdom of the wind. If the operation is good, the benefits can definitely increase dozens of times, even hundreds of times.


    Suddenly Li Longyuan felt that his future was bright, not knowing how many times better than when he was in Li''s house.


    "Ding, Li Longyuan loyalty +10"


    Xu Tianyu, who was playing with Jia Luo, was suddenly prompted by the system.


    Seeing Li Longyuan who was laughing wildly over there, he also understood something, so he stopped paying attention.


    At this time, a soldier came to Xu Tianyu''s face.


    "Report to the Lord, we will arrive at Wanlong City in one hour."


    "Oh."


    Xu Tianyu stood up and found that the outline of an island had appeared in front of him.


    Wanlong City, the island on which it is located, is not very large, but the location of Wanlong City is indeed the junction between the interior and the periphery of the West China Sea.


    There are so many boats going and going every day, so over time, Bay Dragon City has become a role like an intermediate rest stop.


    Xu Tianyu can already see the densely packed merchant ships at sea, but Xu Tianyu¡¯s fleet is really terrifying. One hundred and fifty warships put too much pressure on people, and every merchant ship hides far away. Yes, I am afraid to cause trouble for myself.


    Li Longyuan also saw the outline of Wanlongcheng, not crazy anymore, and quickly came to Xu Tianyu and said.


    "Master, Wanlong City has an unwritten rule that warships are not allowed to approach, within 50 nautical miles of Wanlong City, except for merchant ships."


    "If we don''t abide by this regulation, we may become the enemy of all chambers of commerce in the Xihai mainland."


    After listening to Li Longyuan''s words, Xu Tianyu showed a bright light.


    "Haha, the military master and the Huang family, really made good calculations and bullied me, don''t you know the rules of the West China Sea?"

 Chapter 1082： Huang Tai, Binghai

    If Xu Tianyu becomes the enemy of all the chambers of commerce in the West Sea Continent, then he can only trade with the Huang Family and the Soldiers.


    Two aristocratic families, this is the way to break Xu Tianyu, kill the dog and bargain, not afraid that Xu Tianyu will not be convinced.


    "Li Longyuan, if we come to the Bay and Dragon City, will you have the ability to open the market in the West China Sea?"


    Xu Tianyu''s question caused Li Longyuan to be taken aback, and he quickly reacted and said with a smile.


    "Master, if you asked me this sentence a day ago, I can only answer no, but after I know that Master can mass produce Pei Yuan Dan, I dare say that no one can refuse to cooperate with us."


    "Very well, the order goes on, all warships, keep going."


    On the wharf of Wanlong City, the two teams had been waiting here long ago. Looking at Xu Tianyu''s warship, they did not stop, and both teams laughed.


    "Binghai, what am I talking about, the people in the Kingdom of Wind, really don''t understand our rules, this time we don''t need to say hello, no chamber of commerce will cooperate with each other."


    The speaker was very wealthy and young, but he had a pregnant belly in June and his face was greasy. He was the third young master of the Huang family, Huang Tai.


    "Ok."


    Binghai, the eldest master of the military strategist, is just a block of ice. He is cold and doesn''t seem interested in anything.


    However, he has practiced martial arts since he was a child, and all military strategists are fighters.


    Huang Tai has long been accustomed to Binghai''s attitude and didn''t mind, he said again.


    "The Kingdom of Wind has offended the Li family and the Duan family. I want to find cooperation between the two of us. I heard that the Qi and Blood Pills produced by the Kingdom of Wind have three pill patterns. It is very useful for your soldiers. We can strike each other one stroke at a time."


    Speaking of the Qi and Blood Pill, Bing Hai¡¯s eyes lit up. The soldiers have strong qi and blood, and the assistance of the Qi and Blood Pill is necessary. Therefore, the three pill pattern Qi and Blood Pills sold before by the Wind Kingdom were basically eaten by the soldiers. Up.


    It was for this reason that the military strategist agreed to meet Xu Tianyu this time.


    "Huang Tai, don''t overdo things, it''s almost enough, everyone needs it."


    Binghai''s cold words made Huang Tai smile.


    Binghai is equivalent to delegating power to Huang Tai to lead the discussion. He understands Binghai''s character, as the other party said, as long as it is not excessive.


    However, Huang Tai showed a sly look, too much, this is a word not in his Huang Tai dictionary.


    However, with Huang Tai''s mentality, as Xu Tianyu''s warship continued to approach, his face became difficult to look.


    He couldn''t help looking at Binghai next to him, and when he saw Binghai, his expression was astonished, and his face suddenly sank.


    I have to say that Xu Tianyu''s steel battleship puts too much pressure on people. The metallic appearance, shining with cold light, makes people feel inexplicably frightened. This is not the most important thing.


    Big, yes, big, Xu Tianyu''s warships, each of the shortest ones, is more than ten meters in height.


    The surrounding merchant ships, in front of Xu Tianyu''s warship, were like the flat boats used in Xiaohe, small and pitiful.


    It''s like a steel battle ship, and the churning waves can submerge the opponent.


    "Binghai, can your warship defeat the opponent?" Huang Tai asked carefully, rubbing the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "I haven''t fought, I don''t know, but the performance of the warship alone, we are defeated." Binghai said with a serious face.


    The people who brought them behind them all looked at the steel battleship with surprise.

 Chapter 1083： Pressure from the fleet

    "Huang Tai, there is an error in our intelligence, we need to reassess the strength of the other party, this time you will stay obediently."


    Bing Hai said solemnly, but Huang Tai didn''t refute it.


    Usually Huang Tai bullies the soft and fears the hard, and it is good to play a little trick. Maybe when the opponent is better than him, he persuaded him.


    This is also the conversation of the Huang family about the Kingdom of Wind, and they don''t care, otherwise it will never be Huang Tai''s turn to come to talk about cooperation on behalf of the Huang family.


    Huang Tai wiped his cold sweat and found the people behind him, all looking at the steel warship in a daze, and suddenly angry.


    "What are you doing standing up one by one? If you don''t let me investigate the strength of the other party, you, give me a clan immediately, and report the situation here."


    "Yes Yes."


    The surrounding people reacted and left quickly.


    Binghai also nodded to the man behind him, who immediately left.


    Things went far beyond their expectations, and they needed to reassess the strength of the Wind Nation.


    Xu Tianyu''s current combat power can already threaten any top family in the West Sea Continent.


    If they do not handle it well, it may bring disaster to the West China Sea.


    Compared with the nervousness of Binghai and Huang Tai, Xu Tianyu on the battleship was very relaxed admiring Wanlongcheng.


    Li Longyuan beside him was introducing Xu Tianyu.


    "Master, you see Wanlong City. It is a city built on the semi-circular beach by the sea. This is how the name of Wanlong City came from."


    "In Bay Dragon City, there are various chambers of commerce, booths that can be seen everywhere, and various leisure and entertainment buildings, such as casinos, brothels, auction houses, and the Colosseum."


    "Haha, this is a city of purple drunk and gold fans." Xu Tianyu said in conclusion.


    "Yes, Master, Wanlong City, although it is not the largest island in the West China Sea, it can be regarded as one of the most prosperous cities in the West China Sea."


    "As the owner of Wanlongcheng, you must have made a lot of money."


    Xu Tianyu pays more attention to the amazing wealth behind the prosperity.


    "Master, there is no real master in Wanlong City, but the four big families are behind it. Therefore, no one in Wanlong City dares to do things here."


    The four big families can be said to be the heavens of the West Sea Continent, and at the same time offended the four big families, basically there is no place to survive in the West Sea Continent.


    "Then our current behavior, count it, is provoking the four big families."


    Xu Tianyu pointed at the steel warship that occupied the entire pier and said with a big smile.


    In fact, Xu Tianyu is not so overbearing, and still leaves a lot of docking positions for other merchant ships.


    But no one dared to approach it. The original lively dock was also hidden because of the appearance of Xu Tianyu''s battleship.


    The goods scattered all over the wharf, did not pay attention to it, everyone came to Xu Tianyu to do things.


    But also, because Wanlong City had been built for so long, it was Xu Tianyu who dared to dock the warship on the dock in an open manner.


    Xu Tianyu is definitely the first person to not give face to the four big families.


    But other people can go, Bing Hai and Huang Tai went to hold on, waiting for Xu Tianyu to come down on the dock.


    If they all leave, they don''t know if Xu Tianyu will get angry and really attack Wanlong City.


    That is definitely the loss of their four big families, let alone the damage to the construction team and the loss of gold coins.


    Only the reputation of Wanlongcheng, a place without war, has been lost. I am afraid that no one will come to Wanlongcheng to rest in the future, and their four big families have lost a place for gold.

 Chapter 1084： Ashore, manor

    "The two have been waiting for a long time, and encountered a little trouble on the way, so they came late."


    Xu Tianyu disembarked and greeted Huang Tai and Binghai with a smile.


    Before coming down, Li Longyuan had already told Xu Tianyu the identity of the other party.


    "The King Tianyu is coming, of course we must warmly welcome. Please here, we have prepared a banquet. Please forgive me for any irregularities."


    Binghai said very politely, his posture was a little low, and the people hiding on the surrounding dock couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    "Haha, whatever the guest is."


    Huang Tai and Binghai led the way and left the pier soon.


    However, Ning Cheng, Blood Knife and Xia Lin did not follow, but commanded the crew to occupy the entire dock.


    Now Xu Tianyu only has Tiansha and Li Longyuan by his side. As for Xu Tianyu''s safety, they are not worried at all.


    If the other party can get Xu Tianyu injured, then they are just sending food.


    But after Xu Tianyu and the others left, the people on the dock were talking a lot.


    "Did you see that Young Master Binghai and Young Master Huang Tai actually led the other side? What is the background of that young man?"


    "What''s so surprising. Didn''t you see that warship on the sea? It must be a great family to own such a warship."


    "I have also been in the West China Sea for so long. This is the first time I have seen this kind of warship with iron knots. The defense must be very powerful."


    "In my opinion, it is not good. The family in the West Sea Continent is afraid that they will be nervous. I don''t know if negotiations are going to start this time."


    "Forget it, these things are not something we can pay attention to. Let''s go back and move bricks and make more money."


    ...


    And Xu Tianyu has entered a manor here, and I have to say that rich people know how to enjoy it.


    The construction of the manor is very natural, without the magnificence of the nouveau riche, but a kind of relaxed and happy feeling.


    "Master Tianyu, please take a seat, some special dishes, I hope it can meet your taste."


    "it is good."


    Xu Tianyu was not polite, and ate it directly, the same goes for Tiansha and Li Longyuan next to him.


    Although they all brought a lot of food on the battleship, it must not be so convenient to go to sea. The taste of the food is of course more delicious on land.


    I have to say that the food prepared by Binghai is very good, as well as a lot of seafood.


    Many of them have not been eaten by Xu Tianyu. Today is a real treat.


    Bing Hai and Huang Tai couldn''t help but glance at each other when they saw Xu Tianyu and the three wild eating ways like wolves and tigers.


    Huang Tai even showed a look of contempt. Their family has paid great attention to etiquette since they were young, and they have to eat well.


    If Xu Tianyu''s way of eating was seen by their father, it would definitely be a family service.


    Huang Tai couldn''t help but look down at Xu Tianyu in his heart, and couldn''t help cursing whether he was too shocked and startled by a group of hillbillies.


    But Binghai did not show any expression. He grew up in the army and was used to the wild eating of soldiers. It can be said that he is almost the same as Xu Tianyu and the others now. Although he did not show it, Binghai felt that the other party was more cordial. .


    Although their military strategists are considered family members, the methods of education are different at all. Therefore, Binghai does not have the cynical cynicism of family members. He may have been in the army for a long time, and he is more bored with the family members.

 Chapter 1085： The Huang family is coming

    "Huh, I''m so full."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and stroked his belly.


    "Master, what kind of food is this red shell? It tastes really delicious."


    Tiansha ate seafood for the first time and was impressed by the deliciousness of seafood.


    "Haha, this is called a lobster, a creature that lives in the deep sea."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, the Kingdom of Wind also has a seaside, but it may not be too close to the ocean, so the lobster was not found.


    But I didn''t expect to eat it here in Wanlong City, and there was still a little surprise.


    "Young Master Tianyu, it''s really knowledgeable. This kind of lobster is bred by ourselves. Compared with the wild ones in the sea, the taste is still lacking. If you have the opportunity, please taste it."


    Binghai said with a smile. At the same time, he was somewhat surprised. He didn''t expect Xu Tianyu, who lives in the interior, to know Lobster.


    In the past, many inland merchants came here, and they were misunderstood by the lobster.


    "Then, I would like to thank Master Binghai first. I think this lobster can be one of the commodities traded between our two places."


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, Bing Hai and Huang Tai felt in their hearts for a while, and they knew that business was about to begin.


    "Slightly full, but we went to the gazebo by the lake and chatted while enjoying the lake view."


    Binghai didn''t answer positively, Xu Tianyu''s proposal, but opened the topic with a smile.


    "can."


    Xu Tianyu did not refuse, nodded, and walked over to the next person.


    Bing Hai whispered to the next person.


    "The news has been sent back, what did the family say."


    "Master, the Patriarch already knows the situation here. He will tell you that if it is not too excessive, you can cooperate. Even if the cooperation is not successful, don''t hurt your peace. Master, he will not come."


    "Well, I got it."


    Binghai nodded and followed Xu Tianyu''s footsteps.


    And Huang Tai is also talking.


    "Young master, the family owner said that he has notified the Huang Hong clan that the other party happens to be in Wanlong City. Let you hold it for a few minutes and wait for the Huang Hong clan to come over before continuing to talk to the other party."


    "Oh, I see."


    Huang Tai said with a sullen face, he just listened to the conversation between Binghai and his subordinates, it can be said that it is really a different treatment.


    But thinking about the gap between my family and the military strategist, I was a little relieved. If I worked hard, I was afraid that it would be impossible to gain the trust of my father.


    However, he became angry, and he still did not dare to neglect Xu Tianyu, nor did he establish a powerful enemy for his family with the innocent.


    Several people gathered in the pavilion and talked about it. After chatting for a while, Xu Tianyu spoke again.


    "Young Master Binghai, what do you think of my proposal just now."


    "Of course, our military strategist is very willing to cooperate with the country of wind, but it is a small seafood business, of course, there is no problem, but I don''t know what price Tianyu Master plans to accept."


    Speaking of price, Binghai and Huang Tai both stared at Xu Tianyu, which can be said to be a test.


    "I don''t care too much about a small business, but I want 50% of the profit."


    "hiss."


    Binghai and Huang Tai both took a breath.


    Xu Tianyu is simply a lion''s mouth. They breed lobsters. They have to transport them and sell them. In the end, Xu Tianyu has to divide their profits by 50%. How can there be such a cheap thing in the world.

 Chapter 1086： Huang Tai broke out and left the scene crying

    "Young Master Tianyu, I really know how to joke."


    Bing Hai laughed and said, and Huang Tai also smiled in accordance with it, but his fists were clenched. If it weren''t for Xu Tianyu''s fleet exaggeration, he would have turned his face already.


    "I''m not kidding. I can provide you with docks and providers. I can guarantee that your profits will definitely be more than selling in the West Sea Continent."


    Xu Tianyu''s words made Binghai and Huang Tai''s faces stiff.


    Huang Tai couldn''t help but said loudly.


    "You think we are idiots. We have done so many things. If you didn''t do anything, you have to divide our profit by 50%. Do you want to cooperate with us?"


    "Huang Tai, calm down."


    Binghai hurriedly pulled Huang Tai, and his father asked him to make Xu Tianyu good. He didn''t want to be messed up by Huang Tai if things were not done well.


    "Young Master Tianyu, sorry, Huang Tai is more impulsive. Don''t be familiar with him."


    Bing Hai quickly apologized to Xu Tianyu, and at the same time looked at Huang Tai annoyingly. Sure enough, these noble sons were all spoiled.


    "Haha, I don''t mind, Young Master Huang Tai is just thinking about his family, but the two of you don''t know if you want to come. I can give you five minutes for the inland market price."


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, Binghai took Huang Tai away without hesitation.


    At this time, Li Longyuan, standing behind Xu Tianyu, said.


    "Master, there is no profit in the seafood business, so why don''t we go directly to the subject."


    Li Longyuan said, pointing to Pei Yuan Dan in his hand.


    "Li Longyuan, you are also a business wizard. Do you think that fat guy can talk to me on behalf of the Huang family?"


    Li Longyuan subconsciously recalled Huang Tai''s behavior, and then shook his head, "No."


    "Haha, since the Lord is not here, why should I waste my saliva?"


    "Yes, young master, young one is taught." Li Longyuan retired respectfully.


    And Tiansha next to it also said.


    "The boy named soldier is not bad. I saw the shadow of a soldier on him. He is a credible person."


    "Haha, I don''t think Tiansha is quite accurate. If the Huang family can''t be a human being, then we can only cooperate with the military alone, and I believe the other party will not let me down."


    On the Binghai side, after pulling Huang Tai out of the courtyard, he put it aside and said to the subordinates of Huang''s family.


    "When will your clan elder arrive?"


    "Quickly, there are about a few minutes left." The servant replied respectfully, but Huang Tai, who was ignored next to him, was angry.


    "Binghai, what do you mean, that Xu Tianyu''s kid has been bullied, so do you want to be so polite with him?"


    "I don''t want to talk to you, you don''t have to wait a while, so as not to embarrass the Huang family." Bing Hai said coldly, not wanting to see this fat pig.


    "What is meant to be embarrassing to the Huang family, Binghai, please tell me clearly, or I will never finish with you today."


    "Humph."


    Bing Hai coldly looked at Huang Tai, who was panting after taking a few steps, and he didn''t even bother to do anything.


    But Binghai''s contemptuous eyes pierced deeply, Huang Tai''s heart.


    "Paralysis, Binghai, I killed you and made you look down on me."


    "stop."


    Huang Taigang was about to work hard, suddenly a majestic voice came from behind, making him startled and froze in place.


    "I have seen it, the old man."


    Huang Tai looked at Huang Hong, who was wearing a robe and a shawl with a crane hair, immediately stunned, and quickly shouted respectfully.


    "Hmph, obviously shameful, take the young master back to the family for me, within a month, not out of the door."

 Chapter 1087： Huang Hong, old fox

    "No, old Hong, I was wrong, don''t put me in confinement."


    Huang Tai was shocked immediately and quickly begged for mercy.


    It took him a month to stare at the wall in a daze, it would be better to kill him.


    "Hmph, what are you doing standing here? Doesn''t my words work anymore? Or you want to be punished with the young master."


    The subordinates of the Huang family were shocked, and quickly picked up Huang Tai.


    "Master, offended."


    "No, old Hong, I was wrong, no..."


    Finally, Huang Tai has not escaped the fate of being taken away.


    Huang Hong came to Binghai reluctantly, and said sorry.


    "That kid Huang Tai is causing you trouble, please include more."


    "You can''t, you can''t." Bing Hai quickly helped Huang Hong, not to mention Huang Hong''s seniority, just because of the other party''s age, Bing Hai did not dare to accept Huang Hong''s apology.


    "Old Hong, let''s go, Xu Tianyu is still waiting for us inside." Bing Hai quickly changed the subject.


    "it is good."


    Seeing Binghai coming in with an old man, Xu Tianyu was not surprised. If he were Huang Tai, Xu Tianyu would have to reconsider the attitude of the Huang family.


    "This question old gentleman, hello, my fellow is from the country of wind, you can call me Xu Tianyu."


    "Fortunately, you will have a good time by your real name. I will call you Tianyu. People around you like to call me Hong Lao."


    "Old Hong, please sit down, please sit down."


    Although it was the first time they met, Xu Tianyu and Huang Hong seemed to have had a relationship with each other, with constant smiles, and the conversation was full of joy.


    Even Binghai next to him was stunned.


    But he reacted quickly and didn''t let himself lose his temper.


    "Tianyu, there was a small incident on the road just now, and it was delayed. I don''t know what you just talked about.


    After some false greetings, Huang Hong asked calmly.


    "Oh, it''s better for Young Master Binghai." Xu Tianyu threw the problem to Binghai.


    Binghai, a child, how could he be the opponent of the two old foxes, so he said obediently.


    "Young Master Tianyu is very interested in the lobster industry in the West China Sea. He hopes that we will transport lobsters to the Kingdom of Wind for trading. Young Master Tianyu will provide the site and berths for 50% of the profit."


    After listening to Huang Hong, he didn''t say anything, he was still smiling, but his fingers trembled slightly.


    He cursed in his heart: "Xu Tianyu, what a big appetite."


    "Haha, I thought it was something. This is a good thing. Although the lobster is delicious, it is too greasy to eat too much. Now there is basically nothing to eat in the West Lake mainland. It can open another market and let the lobster regain sales. I also want to thank Tianyu for your help."


    "Haha, Hong Lao, it''s serious, I just did my best and I can''t afford to thank Hong Lao."


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, Huang Hong''s mouth twitched, but he still kept smiling.


    He knew that Xu Tianyu came here all the way, definitely not just for the lobster business, lobsters are worth a few dollars.


    However, Huang Hong and Xu Tianyu''s quick cooperation here made Binghai, Tiansha and Li Longyuan all dumbfounded.


    Although Binghai knew that in order to build a good relationship with Xu Tianyu, cooperation would definitely be possible, but he didn''t expect it to be so easy.


    Tiansha and Li Longyuan looked at each other. They both knew that Xu Tianyu''s cooperation with the lobster was just a test, but they didn''t expect the other party to agree directly without thinking.


    It''s Xu Tianyu, who has such a sharp grasp of people''s hearts, Li Longyuan, a business expert, couldn''t help but give a thumbs up.

 Chapter 1088： Three Vein Peiyuan Dan

    Xu Tianyu was also a little surprised. The answer he thought was 40% profit, but he didn''t expect Huang Hong to agree directly.


    I have to say that he is indeed an old fox, but Xu Tianyu also secretly smiled.


    Although Lobster¡¯s cooperation is a temptation, he also sincerely wants to turn lobster into a delicacy on the table of the Kingdom of Wind.


    Under his leadership, the Kingdom of Wind does not have poor people. Although it is impossible to eat lobster all at once, it is absolutely no problem to eat it once a week.


    The profit brought out by it is quite a lot. Now he doesn''t use his energy and accounts for 50% of the profit.


    "Tianyu, I heard that the Qi and Blood Pill made by your Fengzhi is very powerful, and it has three pill patterns. It is really a rare good pill."


    Seeing that Xu Tianyu did not take the initiative to propose a new deal, Huang Hong couldn''t help but put the topic on.


    Speaking of the Qi and Blood Pill, Bing Hai was also sitting on time. The soldiers wanted to make a good relationship with Xu Tianyu, and there was no lack of Qi and Blood Pill.


    "Elder Hong is overwhelmed. Although the Qi and Blood Pill is good, it is a low-level pill after all, and its effect is still small."


    Xu Tianyu said, waving at Li Longyuan.


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, Huang Hong''s eyes lit up.


    "Tianyu, what do you mean..."


    Before Huang Hong finished speaking, he saw the pill bottle in Li Longyuan''s hand.


    "Is this... Peiyuan Pill?" Huang Hong pointed to the pill and said in surprise.


    "Haha, Mr. Hong, really has good eyesight. This is the newest refining pill of our country of wind, the three-stripe pill for pill, I don''t know if Mr. Hong is interested."


    "How can it be possible to cultivate three pill patterns with a pill for pill cultivation."


    This time it was not Huang Hong''s exclaim, but Binghai beside him.


    It can be said that the cultivation of the Yuan Dan is too important for their current young people to refine the residual medicinal power of the genius earth treasure in their bodies.


    He has not only seen Peiyuan Pill, but also ate it, and there are quite a few, but it is really the first time that he has seen the three pill pattern.


    Unlike Binghai¡¯s surprise, Huang Hong said he was an old fox. He hadn¡¯t seen any wind and waves. After so much effort, he had calmed down.


    "Tianyu, it''s not that the old man doesn''t believe you, but this pill of cultivation is really too important. Can I open it and verify it."


    Although Huang Hong''s face was calm, he couldn''t help shaking a few times while holding the bottle of Pei Yuan Dan.


    "Of course, I am very confident in my pill."


    Xu Tianyu''s confident smile made Huang Hong dispel a lot of doubts, but in order to be completely accurate, he still opened the pill bottle.


    Suddenly a breath of immortality came out, and the strong smell of medicinal materials enveloped the entire pavilion.


    "This smell is Pei Yuan Dan."


    Binghai has eaten a lot of Peiyuan Pill, and when the taste comes out, it will be confirmed immediately, but the smell of this Peiyuan Pill is stronger.


    Of course, Huang Hong knew the pill that is very precious to the family, and he had eaten a lot when he was young, but the Peiyuan Pill with the three-pattern pill pattern has not really tasted.


    "Binghai, you come and try the effect of this pill. I believe Tianyu will not deceive us."


    Of course Huang Hong would not test the medicine himself, and no one was sure of the authenticity of the pill, but the taste was similar.


    "of course."


    Seeing Huang Hong looking at him, Xu Tianyu still kept smiling, testing the medicine is a step that he thought of long ago.


    It was just a little accident that Huang Hong actually asked Binghai to test the medicine. It seemed that the Huang family and the Bing family were not as harmonious as they seemed.

 Chapter 1089： endless good news

    "it is good."


    Seeing Huang Hong and Xu Tianyu both looking at them, Binghai suddenly didn''t know how to deal with it, so he had to agree.


    I cursed myself secretly, but my face was still not thick enough. I would always suffer when I came out to negotiate.


    Binghai poured the pill into his palm, took a look, and then swallowed it directly. It was better to have a short pain.


    Binghai sat cross-legged, trying to digest the power of the pill with his internal strength.


    "Huh~"


    The pill entered the body, and suddenly discovered that before he was mobilized, the pill had dispersed and began to blend into the muscles.


    And the genius Dibao that had been taken before, the medicinal power remaining in the muscles was suddenly stimulated and burst out.


    Bing Hai felt that he was full of strength, his body''s cultivation base continued to grow, and his physical quality had also improved extraordinary.


    "Crack, click."


    Suddenly a glass lens shattered, and Binghai''s aura surged.


    "Am I an earth fairy?"


    Binghai opened his eyes and said with hindsight.


    Because when he was young, he took too many genius treasures to increase his strength, which loosened his foundation. Although he also took Pei Yuan Dan, the effect was not so good that when he reached the peak of Yuan Ying, he could no longer improve.


    Over the years, Binghai has used various other methods to stimulate his potential, break through the ranks of the immortals, and join the army.


    Unexpectedly, a few years of military life did not have any effect, and now Xu Tianyu provided a pill of cultivation, and it was done.


    "Master Tianyu, thank you very much, Binghai remembered this kindness."


    Binghai solemnly bowed to Xu Tianyu, but Xu Tianyu had no intention of accepting it.


    Raising the palm of the hand falsely helped Binghai up.


    This scene shocked Bing Hai and Huang Hong.


    Binghai has just broken through, and he hasn''t fully controlled the power of the earth immortal. Xu Tianyu is just a virtual hand, able to hold the Binghai, so how strong is the opponent''s strength.


    Huang Hong thought of more than the shock in his heart.


    At the time of Binghai''s breakthrough, Huang Hong had already determined that the Peiyuan Pill provided by Xu Tianyu was genuine and a good one he had never seen before.


    Originally, he was very active, whether he wanted to find a way to get it over. Although Xu Tianyu has a strong fleet, at least he controls the people who drive the ships. No matter how powerful the ships are, they are just scrap iron.


    Although it is very risky to do so, the benefits brought by Pei Yuan Dan are enough to make a businessman go desperately. He has been able to see that Pei Yuan Dan is put into the market and the madness of those disciples of the family.


    Not to mention other people, they are members of his Huang family, and I am afraid that it is for a pill to cultivate the essence, and they will fight to death.


    Now Xu Tianyu has done so, but he has completely dispelled this idea.


    With the strength shown by Xu Tianyu, Huang Hong himself didn''t have the confidence to defeat the opponent. When the time comes, the opponent will leave with Pei Yuan Dan, a sharp weapon in his hand.


    When the other party gave an order, he believed that the entire family in the West Sea Continent would besiege the Huang family. When that happens, he will really become the criminal of the Huang family.


    After thinking about the strong relationship, Huang Hong put his posture even lower.


    "Tianyu, the surprises you have given me are really endless. I don''t know the number of this pill... how."


    Binghai next to him was also concerned, looking at Xu Tianyu.


    In business, if you don''t have the quantity, even if the Pei Yuan Dan is against the sky, it is just a one-off transaction.


    Of course, Binghai and Huang Hong did not hope that the opportunity for a family to rise would slip away quietly.

 Chapter 1090： One hundred a day, are you surprised?

    "This amount..."


    Xu Tianyu panted directly, making Binghai and Huang Hong both worried.


    "Li Longyuan, let''s talk to both of you."


    Xu Tianyu suddenly handed the matter to the people behind him, making Binghai and Huang Hong both stunned. Although they didn''t know what Xu Tianyu meant, they didn''t comment and listened quietly.


    Li Longyuan didn''t have a pit, and said loudly.


    "Three-stripe Peiyuan Pill is a pill produced by the joint wholesale of the Kingdom of Wind. It can produce one hundred per day. Of course, this is the lowest number, and there is the possibility of an outbreak.


    After Li Longyuan finished speaking, he returned directly.


    Seeing this, Xu Tianyu cast an expression of approval.


    The pill pill that the alchemy plant produces every day is 10,000.


    But things, of course, are vaguely expensive, and if you say 10,000, even Binghai and Huang Hong will not believe it.


    Moreover, Xu Tianyu couldn''t put all the Peiyuan Pills in the Xihai Continent. Of course, it was spreading flowers in many ways, so that he could not be controlled by others.


    Xu Tianyu took another look at Li Longyuan again. He is indeed a business expert, and he is still a little capable, and he did not waste a contract scroll.


    "What, a hundred, a day? And are they all with three pill patterns?"


    Binghai exclaimed for the first time, and Huang Hong also opened his eyes wide, his face full of surprise and disbelief.


    You must know that in the West Sea Continent, there are countless alchemists, and the pill cultivation that can be refined every day is just a number, and it is the kind of cultivation pill that has no pill pattern.


    A small country of wind, without even one-tenth of the land of the West Sea Continent, can refine so many Pills for Pei Yuan, how can it not surprise them.


    If they were able to refine one hundred yuan pill in the West Sea Continent every day, they wouldn''t have such a big pursuit and desire for pill cultivation.


    Huang Hong was also old, and it took a few minutes to get over.


    "Let Tianyu laugh at you, I have been gaffes in waiting, but the surprise provided by Tianyu is really too great."


    "Haha, Mr. Hong is overly modest. I was a big jump when I heard this news, but Mr. Hong also knew that our country of wind is poor. Such a good medicine is really not affordable. Just come to Xihai. The mainland had a chance."


    Huang Hong was stunned, then he cursed inwardly, Old Fox.


    Although Xu Tianyu seems to be a self-deprecating country of wind, he is inferior to the West Sea Continent, but it is actually just to increase the price of Pei Yuan Dan.


    "Haha, the little friend Tianyu is humble. The place where you can refine the three-pattern pill of cultivation, how can it be a place of poverty? In my opinion, the land of wind must be the land of blessing. The light of the Kingdom of Wind."


    Xu Tianyu was stunned. He didn''t expect Huang Hong to counterattack so quickly, and he was even more secretly cursing in his heart. Sure enough, the old guy couldn''t deal with it.


    But Bing Hai was watching the show the whole time, he had already made a decision in his heart, and Pei Yuan Dan must be taken.


    With the Peiyuan Pill, the descendants of the military clan can quickly increase their strength, whether it is to expand the family or to fight on the battlefield in the future, there is no harm in it.


    "Young Master Tianyu, I don''t know how much you plan to sell this pill."


    Binghai saw that Xu Tianyu and Huang Hong didn''t admit defeat, and neither planned to speak first, so he could only ask actively.


    "Oh, this price, Li Longyuan, how much is the material cost of Pei Yuan Dan."


    Xu Tianyu asked Li Longyuan next to him ignorantly again.

 Chapter 1091： Huang Hong in a daze

    "Master, there are thousands of materials for refining Pei Yuan Dan. Although they are all common medicinal materials, the refining process is very difficult. The raw materials consumption is very large. Usually, it consumes nearly a thousand materials to become a Dan one. It¡¯s ten times more difficult to have a three-stripe Pei Yuan Dan on this basis."


    After listening to Li Longyuan''s talk, Binghai didn''t feel anything. They also had alchemists in their military strategists. Indeed, as Li Longyuan said, the refining of the pill of cultivation is extremely difficult.


    But Huang Hong, who was next to him, knew that this was just Xu Tianyu''s means to drive up prices.


    Although his teeth were itchy in my heart, but Xu Tianyu had nothing to do, and he could only look at Li Longyuan fiercely.


    But this glance made Huang Hong stunned.


    He suddenly felt that he was so familiar with the servant next to Xu Tianyu, as if he had seen it somewhere, and suddenly, he really couldn''t remember.


    "Old Hong, I don''t know, what do you think of this price." Xu Tianyu''s sudden question made Huang Hong a little confused.


    "What... what price."


    Huang Hong scolded himself secretly, he was actually distracted at this important moment, but on the surface he still pretended to be indifferent.


    "I just talked with Binghai. We think that one pill of 10,000 gold coins, plus ten materials for refining the pill, the price is very reasonable.


    "What... this price, no."


    Huang Hong almost jumped up, almost pointed at Xu Tianyu''s head, and shouted loudly: "You kid, fucking, grab money."


    "Oh, I don''t know Mr. Hong, what''s your opinion."


    Xu Tianyu frowned involuntarily and cursed in his heart that Huang Hong was a bastard. He didn''t talk about it when talking about the price, but now he jumped out to stop him. What are some meanings, is the old guy owed.


    Huang Hong heard Xu Tianyu¡¯s poor tone, and immediately calmed down. He saw that Binghai¡¯s complexion had also changed. He knew that he had just been in a daze and had missed a very important moment. Tianyu and Binghai lost face.


    Huang Hong now has the heart to kill himself, and the relationship is still in a daze. Is he really old?


    Huang Hong sighed silently in his heart, and on the surface, he immediately accompanied a smiling face.


    "Haha, you see, you two, I am old and I can''t keep up with my memory. What I said just now was nonsense, nonsense, don''t mind both of you.


    "So, Hong always agrees to this price."


    "Um... yes, I... agree."


    Huang Hong was crying in his heart, holding his heart, and nodding silently.


    "Haha, I said early in the morning, Hong is always a big dealer, you see this refreshing, I will admire it."


    Xu Tianyu was happy, and gave Huang Hong a big hug. This is what he has made.


    With one pill for pill cultivation, you can earn nine shares of pill for pill cultivation. You must know that the alchemy factory has not failed. You can get as many pills as you throw in.


    By the way, 10,000 gold coins were transferred for each pill. Although it doesn¡¯t look like a lot, one hundred Peiyuan Pills are traded every day, which is the deposit income of one million gold coins. After a month, 30 million gold coins are available. It''s pure profit, it''s more powerful than robbing the bank.


    "Old man, I want a 60% share every day."


    After eating such a big loss, Huang Hong himself made a little bit cheaper on the share of the pill.


    "Yes." Binghai didn''t hold back with Huang Hong this time.


    Although the military family is a big family, but they raise a lot of soldiers, so the money is not as rich as the Huang family.


    What''s more, forty pill of Pei Yuan every day is enough for them to digest.

 Chapter 1092： Huang Tais rebellion, combined with the Duan family

    As soon as the transaction between the three people was concluded, no one noticed that there was an extra pair of eyes at the door of the courtyard in the distance.


    If Huang Hong saw it, he would be very surprised. Isn''t this the young master Huang Tai he asked his subordinates to take away?


    Huang Tai was indeed taken away, but he ran away halfway through. After all, he was the young master of the Huang family, and those servants wouldn''t really do anything to him.


    So Huang Tai made a few laps in Wanlong City and returned to the manor again.


    He just wanted to know how things were going, but he didn''t expect to let him hear a big secret.


    "Pei Yuan Dan, it''s actually a Pei Yuan Dan, shit, make you look down on me, I will explode your secrets now."


    Huang Tai went to work as soon as he thought of it, and left the manor without hesitation.


    But walking on the street where people came and went, it made him a little bit more confused, and he didn''t know who to inform.


    Although he was rebellious and unwilling, he was also the young master of the Huang family, and could not do anything to betray the family.


    "Hey, forget it, go back and admit a mistake, let Dad take care of it less."


    Huang Tai suddenly turned and walked towards the family, and happened to collide with one of them.


    "Huang Tai, Huang Tai, I didn''t expect such a coincidence, you are also in Wanlong City."


    Huang Tai shook his head with a little pain before he could see clearly that the person in front of him was actually Duan Yun of the Duan family.


    They are all children of a big family. Although they usually have good intersections, they have met many times.


    "It turned out to be Duan Yun, why are you also in Wanlong City."


    "Me... I''m annoying, come and relax."


    Duan Yun said with a wry smile, after failing to attack the Kingdom of Wind, Li Tian and Li Qiang went back to Heijiao Island disheartenedly.


    But he didn''t make a name for himself, he was ignored by his family, and he didn''t have a good mood, so he had to come to Wanlong City to play and drink to relieve his troubles.


    "Huang Tai, meeting is fate, come and drink with me."


    Duan Yun thought about drinking by himself. He was too lonely, so he pulled Huang Tai up and went together.


    "No, today..."


    Huang Tai didn''t want to go, but thinking about it, it seemed that he was annoying, so he didn''t refuse.


    Zuiyun Building, in a box on the third floor, the food on the table hasn''t changed much, but the wine bottles are already full of the table.


    "Duan Yun, why do you say that my dad has to take care of me every time. If I do a little bit more, his old man is unhappy and he has to shut me down every time."


    Duan Yun looked at Huang Tai, who was already so drunk next to him, with black lines all over his head.


    Originally, he felt that he was drinking alone, a bit boring, and wanted to find someone to accompany him, but he didn''t expect Huang Tai to drink more vigorously than him.


    He just drank a bottle as soon as the wine came up, and Huang Tai killed all the others.


    "Huang Tai, if you drink too much, I will take you home."


    "No, I didn''t drink too much, I... I didn''t drink too much, I won''t go home, I don''t want to see people who are only cynics."


    Huang Tai pushed Duan Yun away and said unconsciously.


    "Hey, Huang Tai, what are you doing with so much care? Remember that you are the young master of the Huang family. If you see who is upset, you can just give it a shot."


    Duan Yun was also a little impatient when he saw Huang Tai''s full body of alcohol.


    It can be said that he is actually a little envious of Huang Tai. The Huang family has only his heir, no competition and carefree, but his Duan family has two older brothers on his head.


    Just beware of his two brothers every day, which has already cost him a lot of effort.

 Chapter 1093： After being drunk, undoubtedly tell the secret

    In addition, the Black Reef Island incident has not been completed smoothly. Returning to Duan''s house, he must be ridiculed by his two brothers again.


    Even if he didn''t want to go back, he wanted to spend some time in Wanlong City and relax.


    "Haha, young master, young man, fart, talk about cooperating with the country of wind, I''m a young master from the Huang family who was dragged away by the subordinates. I''m a fart young master."


    Duan Yun''s words immediately irritated Huang Tai, causing Huang Tai to curse angrily.


    On one side, Duan Yun caught the point of Huang Tai''s words.


    "Huang Tai, what did you just say, Kingdom of Wind, do you plan to cooperate with your Huang family?"


    "Cooperation? It''s a fart cooperation, Huang Hong and Binghai, those two guys are like Xu Tianyu''s licking dog, what they say is what they say, isn''t it just the Pei Yuan Dan with three pill patterns? Fart is amazing."


    Duan Yun opened his eyes wide for a moment. If he didn''t say it from Huang Tai''s mouth, he couldn''t believe what he heard.


    "The Huang Family and the Soldiers actually cooperated secretly with the Wind Country, and the Wind Country actually has the Pei Yuan Dan with three pill patterns."


    Peiyuan Pill, as the son of a great nobleman, how could Duan Yun not know the price of it, besides, it has three pill patterns.


    If Duan Yun releases this news, it will definitely alarm the entire West Lake continent.


    "Huang Tai, the country of wind, how many pill of cultivation is there."


    Duan Yunbo asked in a hurry.


    "Hey, they are awesome. They say that they can provide one hundred per day, and also need ten materials and ten thousand gold coins to exchange for one. Such an ridiculous price, Huang Hong and Binghai actually agreed, this kind of loss Business... they also..."


    Huang Tai said and fell asleep.


    Duan Yun was stunned again, shocked in his heart.


    It is notoriously difficult to refine the Peiyuan Pill. The other party can actually produce a hundred pills a day. Although it doesn''t seem to be much, but after a long time, this amount is very scary.


    Duan Yun could even think of the Huang Family and Military Academy, relying on Pei Yuan Dan to greatly increase the strength of their family.


    And even if it is not used up, it can be resold.


    If there is now a Peiyuan Pill with three pill patterns, in front of Duan Yun.


    Duan Yun can be sure that he will win the pill even if it is 100,000 gold coins.


    But what shocked Duan Yun even more was that the Huang family, the military strategist and the Kingdom of Wind had reached a cooperation.


    "Xihai Continent, this is going to change the sky."


    Duan Yun thought in a daze that the Four Seas Continent was originally the common management of the four big families, restraining and resisting each other.


    It is this special relationship that enables the West Lake Continent to be so stable.


    Now that the Huang family and the military family cooperate, this balance will be broken, and there are other forces in it. Duan Yun wants to know with his muscles, this is an action against the Duan family and the Chen family.


    In shock, Duan Yun suddenly smiled.


    This secret is such an explosive secret, but he knows it. If the news is passed back to the family, no matter what the final result, his credit will be indelible.


    Thinking of this, it was because of the previous depression on Black Reef Island that suddenly disappeared.


    Looking at Huang Tai lying on the ground, he couldn''t help but smile.


    "Huang Tai, Huang Tai, you are really my lucky star, don''t worry, I will be in charge in the future, I will definitely invite you to drink again."

 Chapter 1094： Duans actions

    Duan Yun hurriedly left the restaurant, half an hour later, a special crow had landed in front of the study room of the head of the Duan family.


    Duan Ping Ping, the contemporary head of the Duan family, will practice brush writing for two hours in the study every day after lunch.


    Originally, a pair of calligraphy was about to be completed, but suddenly a pair of wings came in disorderly, and his results of the whole afternoon were wiped out.


    "by."


    Even if he has received higher education all year round, he couldn''t help but swear.


    However, after he saw the master who had harmed him clearly, he calmed down again, his face was serious and took the letter from the pigeon''s feet.


    There are countless pigeons in the Duan family, but there are only so few that can deliver letters to his study.


    Being able to dispatch this kind of carrier pigeon means that an emergency has happened that endangers the status of the Duan family.


    Duan Ping Ping, along with, the more detailed the study of the letter, the more surprised afterwards, and finally his mouth is almost out of touch.


    "The Huang family, military strategist, after so many years of forbearance, finally can''t help it."


    Duan Ping Ping''s eyes shot a few cold rays.


    "It''s really surprising that this country of wind can mass produce Pei Yuan Dan."


    Duan Ping Ping, eagerness and greed flashed in his eyes.


    If he can get the method of mass-produced pill cultivation, then the Duan family can definitely become the West Sea Continent, the only thing is.


    The situation in which the West China Sea has been standing on all four legs for many years is also about to end.


    Duan Ping Ping, thinking of this, couldn''t help it anymore, slapped a palm on the table and said loudly.


    "Bang, come here."


    The two guards who had been waiting at the door, heard the sound, and immediately walked in.


    "Master, what''s your order."


    "Jin Yi, you immediately summon all the power of the family, and you can set off to Wanlong City."


    "Yes, sir."


    After a guard left, Duan Ping Ping said to the other guard again.


    "Jin Er, you go to Chen''s house immediately and send this letter over."


    "Yes, sir."


    After Jin Er left, Duan Ping Ping still couldn''t suppress his inner joy. He glanced at the signature of the secret letter, Duan Yun.


    "As expected of his own child, it seems that the attention paid to him in the past is still a little less."


    The Duan family''s actions did not conceal it. Many caring people have discovered the strangeness of the Duan family.


    After all, it was a top-level family action. Many people have speculated about the purpose behind the Duan family.


    The Chen family is also one of the forces guessing.


    Chen Tiannan, the contemporary Patriarch of the Chen family, had received the news and was about to convene a small meeting of his men.


    But before he went out, he received a letter from Duan Ping Ping.


    The content of the letter generally said that the Huang family and the military family have reached a cooperation, which may pose a threat to the two of them, so I plan to find the Chen family alliance. If Chen Tiannan wants to cooperate, he will meet in Wanlong City.


    "Hmph, the Huang Family and the Soldiers actually conspired to cooperate, it is really reasonable and unexpected."


    Chen Tiannan muttered a bit ugly.


    In the early years of the military, the Duan family and the Chen family were not so peaceful.


    Especially with the Duan family, I heard that there was a member of the military family who died under the murder of the Duan family. Of course, there is no evidence to show this matter.


    The two families did not mention it, but Chen Tiannan knew that the Duan family and the military family would fight one day, but he didn''t expect this time to be so fast.

 Chapter 1095： Leisurely shopping

    Chen Tiannan''s eyes rolled, and finally he planned to see him, Duan Ping Ping.


    Of course, he would not just rely on Duan Ping Ping''s letter to trust the other party''s words.


    "Come here."


    "Yes, sir."


    "Send someone to check whether the Huang family and the military strategist are cooperating, and at the same time, investigate whether anything has happened to Wanlong City recently, and finally notify everyone, prepare for battle, and send troops to Wanlong City."


    "Yes, sir."


    The preparations of the Chen family and the Duan family, and Xu Tianyu, as the client, is now in Wanlong City, shopping easily.


    "Master, let''s go to the casino to play, okay."


    Ye Ji wrapped Xu Tianyu''s arm and said coquettishly.


    "No, we are determined not to go to such an evil place as the casino. Jia Luo is still a child, and we cannot teach him badly."


    Xu Tianyu hugged Jia Luo and said righteously.


    Jia Luo blinked his eyes ignorantly and nodded his head with a smile, so that Ye Ji completely dispelled the idea.


    "Master, I and Ning Cheng, two people... well... think."


    Tiansha came to Xu Tianyu''s side and spoke a little bit twitchy, but he didn''t say a word for a long time and still came. Ning Cheng on the side urged anxiously.


    "God, what is your situation, if you have something to say, if you are like this, get out of me."


    Xu Tianyu''s goose bumps all over his body fell due to Tiansha''s behavior.


    "Master, don''t, we just want to go, that, that."


    Tiansha handed it to Xu Tianyu, with a look in a man''s eyes.


    At the same time, I also looked at the red makeup and beautiful place on the street.


    Xu Tianyu looked over and saw a group of young ladies in cool clothes, he understood in seconds.


    "Fuck, God, Ning Cheng, you two bastards, don''t let my old lady see you."


    Xu Tianyu hadn''t answered yet, the Ye Ji next to her broke out, chasing Tian Sha and Ning Cheng, running around the street.


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t help but smile as he watched their squabbles.


    However, he swept his eyes to several places behind him, and the smile on his face became even brighter.


    He entered Wanlong City with such a high profile, if no one came to investigate him, Xu Tianyu would doubt whether the West Sea Continent was really the same as it seems, so calm.


    "That is, I don''t know who is the first to jump out. I hope that the other party can do more, otherwise this trip will be too boring."


    Wanlong City is indeed a prosperous city. It is true that except for some marine specialties, other places are similar to Luofeng City in the Kingdom of Wind.


    After a few people having fun for a day, they bought a lot of things and went back to rest on the battleship again.


    "Master, when will we leave? The sea is too calm, and there is a turbulent crisis hidden underground."


    After eating a full meal, Xia Lin and Xu Tianyu were blowing air on the bow, and said a little worried.


    "Risks are accompanied by opportunities, but we can''t be too passive. To complete the transaction with the military family and the Huang family tomorrow morning, we will leave and we will exit the scope of Wanlong City first."


    "Well, I will prepare everyone tonight so that they can leave at any time tomorrow."


    "Well, has Li Longyuan received any news from the family?"


    Xu Tianyu turned his head and asked, after they reached cooperation with the Huang family and the military family during the day, Li Longyuan went to the Li family''s stronghold in Wanlong City, and he has never returned.


    "Haha, look, young master, Li Longyuan is back."


    Xu Tianyu looked over, and it turned out that Li Longyuan was running fast on the pier, and his clothes were ragged, and his expression was very anxious.

 Chapter 1096： Retreat immediately

    "The young master is not good. We have reached cooperation with the Huang family and the military strategist. The Li family and the Duan family already know about it. Now the fleets of the two families are catching up to Wanlong City. Let''s leave quickly. "


    Li Longyuan finished speaking in one breath, panting hard.


    "What, how is it possible, how could our cooperation with the Huang Family and the Bingjia leak out? Could it be that the Huang Clan and the Bingjia play us."


    Tian Sha next to him said angrily.


    "No, the news shouldn''t be leaked by the Huang Family and the Soldiers. It won''t do them any good at all." Xu Tianyu shook his head, his expression also somewhat serious.


    "Master, now we are not considering the issue of information leakage. If the Li family and Duan family really plan to do something on us, we''d better leave first."


    Xia Lin next to him said solemnly.


    After all, the West Sea Continent is their territory. Although Xu Tianyu and his team are strong and powerful, they will still suffer a lot from their territory.


    If they are caught in a melee, the problem of supply is a test for Xu Tianyu and others.


    "Then withdraw."


    Xu Tianyu also knew how powerful it was and immediately let Xia Lin command the fleet to retreat.


    And on the sea about 100 nautical miles away from Wanlong City, countless ships are constantly accelerating.


    The big paragraph on the sailing boat tells someone that this is the Duan''s fleet.


    "Report Master, the fleet of the Kingdom of Wind has moved, and the other party may find us, retreating."


    Duan Ping Ping, the Patriarch of the Duan family, came here in person, and immediately frowned upon hearing the report from the subordinate.


    "How much time is left in the encirclement between us and the Li family to complete the encirclement of the fleet of the Kingdom of Wind."


    "Master, if the opponent leaves immediately, our encirclement may not be able to successfully trap the opponent."


    "Huh, a bunch of rubbish, this can make the news leak, and what are you doing standing still, don''t chase me."


    Duan Ping Ping yelled loudly, so that the surrounding servants did not dare to express any opinions and went to do things immediately.


    Xu Tianyu and the others spotted it as soon as the Duan''s boat moved.


    Although a hundred nautical miles is far away, it is still difficult to hide from the endless sea.


    "God, you immediately lead the ghost ship and clear the way ahead. If you encounter an enemy ship, don''t hesitate to fight me. You must ensure that other ships can pass smoothly."


    "Yes, master."


    The ghost ship is the fastest ship in Xu Tianyu''s hands. Xu Tianyu was afraid that his retreat would be blocked by the enemy, so he asked Tiansha to test it.


    Even if the other party really has an ambush, at the speed of the ghost ship, they can leave safely.


    Xu Tianyu believed that there should be no warship in the West China Sea that could catch up with the ghost warship.


    The second step is the dark warship, and finally the steel warship with strong defense.


    The steel warship itself is the slowest ship, but it is strong in defense, and it is still very good for breaking the back.


    "Ning Cheng, let the soldiers start filling the magic cannon with shells. If there is an approaching enemy ship, hit me down."


    "Yes, master."


    Xu Tianyu gave an order, and everyone moved.


    When Xu Tianyu was preparing for battle, in Wanlong City, the Huang Family and the Soldiers who were preparing to trade with Xu Tianyu also received the news of the Li and Duan''s dispatch of troops.


    But when I was looking for Xu Tianyu to trade in advance, I happened to see Xu Tianyu''s battleship leaving.

 Chapter 1097： Cant catch up

    "Old Hong, what should I do now."


    Bing Hai said in a flustered manner, this is the first time he has encountered such a big thing. He has not been shocked on the spot, he is already strong.


    "You immediately inform your military strategist that the Li family and the Duan family want to go to war. I think your father is very happy to see this scene."


    "Well, then Mr. Hong, I will go first, so take care."


    Binghai didn''t dare to stay any longer. After leaving a sentence, he took the people and left quickly.


    Huang Hong never stayed, and returned to the Huang family''s base in Wanlong City, and began to write to inform the Huang family.


    In just such a short time, many people, like Huang Hong, all let go of their homing pigeons.


    Suddenly, the Wanlongcheng pigeons were all over the sky. Although many of them were beaten by the Duan''s fleet, more pigeons flew out of the encirclement.


    "Hmph, I want to confuse the news. It''s too late, Duan Yu, you lead a team to control Wanlong City for me. If anyone resists, just kill it."


    "Yes, father."


    Duan Yu, the eldest of the Duan family, is also Duan Yun''s eldest brother.


    When Duan Ping Ping gave the order, a person ran out of the dock, Duan Yun who had reported to Duan Ping Ping long ago.


    "Dad, I know where the Huang family negotiated before. I can take someone there."


    Duan Pingping glanced at Duan Yun, remembering that the other party had notified him of merit, so he waved behind him.


    "Go to a team and follow Duan Yun."


    "Thank you Dad, I won''t let you down."


    "Ok."


    Duan Ping Ping just nodded. He was willing to give Duan Yun a chance. It would be good if the other party could have an unexpected surprise for him, even if it didn''t, it would be nothing.


    On Duan Yu''s side, seeing Duan Ping Ping''s attitude toward Duan Yun, his face suddenly became gloomy.


    "It seems that I was too gentle with my little brother before, but now he is so jumpy."


    Duan Yu thought, even though Shi Shi was venting Duan Yun, he couldn''t do anything with so many people here, so he had to take someone away.


    After Duan Pingping dropped the two teams, he continued to set off to chase Xu Tianyu.


    The Pei Yuan Dan on the opponent''s body carries the big head of this purpose.


    If he goes slow and is robbed of his head by the Li family, he will be blue with regret.


    And after Xu Tianyu left Wanlong City, the original tension was gone, because he found that the speed of the Duan family and their ships was even slower than the slowest steel warship.


    If it hadn''t been for them that they hadn''t started so quickly at the dock, they had been overtaken by the opponent a lot of distance, and now they would have lost the opponent.


    Xia Lin and Ning Cheng, who were shocked and guarded, as well as Blood Knife, were relieved.


    Just now I thought that the other party was in such a big battle, they were still afraid of being surrounded, they took off their pants, and the other party showed them this.


    "Master, did we really just leave like this? It''s too sad."


    Ning Cheng said angrily. Originally, their cooperation had been negotiated, but there was no handover.


    Now that the money has not been made, the secret has been revealed, and he has been chased, it is very uncomfortable to think about it.


    "Why, do you have any good suggestions?" Xu Tianyu asked with a smile.


    "Master, since the other party can''t catch up, or we drive slowly, let the other party catch up, let''s fight a few shots before leaving."


    Ning Cheng''s proposal immediately made Xia Lin and Blood Saber next to him shine.


    They all know that their warships are very powerful, but after being out for so long, that is, the steel warships have shown amazing defensive power, and the dark warships and ghost warships have not yet exerted their real strength.

 Chapter 1098： Ghost ship

    Now they, the captains, came out without firing a shot, and were a little embarrassed to go back.


    "Well, I have no objection to your ideas, but you have to wait for Tiansha to return and make sure it is safe."


    Xu Tianyu did not oppose or support it.


    But if you are sure to get out of the encirclement, you must teach the other party a lesson.


    "Well, I''ll go back and understand the performance of the shells."


    With Xu Tianyu''s guarantee, Ning Cheng and the others are more capable and longing for combat.


    On Duan Ping''s side, there was no more peace than Xu Tianyu''s side.


    "Give me speed up, speed up, the other party is about to leave our sight."


    Duan Ping Ping yelled angrily, and no matter how he screamed, in the end there was no result.


    Xu Tianyu¡¯s warships were produced systematically, each of which was not too advanced, but it was definitely not something that Duan Ping''s rotten wooden ships could catch up with.


    "Master, now we are leeward, and the sails are useless. When the wind comes, our speed will increase."


    The old captain next to him gave Duan Ping an explanation.


    However, Duan Ping Ping didn''t appreciate it, "I don''t understand or don''t want to understand these messy things. I just want results to catch up with those **** in front of me."


    "Yes." The old captain replied helplessly, and could only continue to let the crew row hard.


    And during the chase here, Tiansha led the ghost warship, already leaving a long way, and continuing to move forward almost left the waters of Wanlong City and entered the waters of Black Reef Island.


    However, Tiansha''s ease was quickly dispelled by the row of ships in front of him.


    "Master Tiansha, there are fifty ships of the Li family in front of them, all of which are four sly sailboats, one head shorter than our ghost warship."


    Hearing his report, Tian smirked.


    "The other party looks down on people too much. After the break, they only used fifty warships, which is arrogant and there are other ambushes."


    Tian Sha thought for a while, but didn''t think of a reason, so he ordered directly.


    "All ghost warships, enter the ghost state, and then pass me through the opponent to see if the opponent has other ambushes. If not, directly sink the opponent."


    "Yes, my lord."


    The ghost ship belongs to the assassin-type war ship. After entering the ghost state, it can ignore physical collisions, and it is also invisible.


    Even the ripples on the sea were covered by the mist and disappeared completely.


    In this way, the ghost ship rushed straight to the Li family''s ship.


    On the Li family¡¯s battleship, Li Li was lying in a chair, gnawing on a large chicken leg in his hand.


    "The Patriarch is true too. The opponent is just some small boats in a small country, so I have to play some encirclement tactics. Give me Lao Tzu, directly rush over, swing the big sword, or it will all be killed, where is it so troublesome."


    The younger brother next to Li Li knelt and licked immediately.


    "Yes, yes, they are all little ghosts, but also the boss. You ran all the way here. There is boredom on this battleship. It''s a waste of time."


    "The Patriarch is still too careful. If Big Brother Li Li comes, it''s not a matter of bells."


    "But Brother Li Li, the other party was double-teamed by the Li family and the Duan family. There is a high probability that he won''t be able to come to us."


    "Of course, in the West Sea Continent, even though we don''t know that our Li family is a lion on the sea, how can it be possible that the other party wants to escape by our mouth."


    "It''s alright, I''ll be optimistic about the cleanliness. If someone runs away, you all move my head."


    "Yes, yes, boss."

 Chapter 1099： The horror of the ghost ship

    After Li Ligang finished coding them, he was about to go back to eat chicken legs, when he suddenly felt a shadow passing through his body.


    Suddenly Li Li shuddered, driving around with a bit of panic.


    "Hey, did you feel something drifting here just now, I suddenly felt a bit cold."


    Said a little brother next to him.


    "Do you feel it too? Me too. I thought I didn''t sleep well yesterday. Is it an illusion?"


    "Damn, do you two feel the same way? I heard that there are ships on the sea called ghosts and ghosts. They are the souls of people who died in the sea before. They like to come out at night to catch people."


    "Damn, don''t scare me, you kid, and it''s only dusk, not night."


    "Um, I just listened to those old crew members, but how can there be ghost ships in this world."


    Li Li listened to the chats of the younger brothers around him, and he made a big jump at first, but he quickly realized that it was himself that he was playing.


    He continued to nibble on the chicken legs, but he suddenly found that the chicken legs in his hand didn''t seem so fragrant.


    "Ah~"


    Suddenly the scream coming from the side shocked Li Li. The chicken legs in his hand couldn''t be held firmly and he flew out directly.


    "Mai, what is it called, you want to scare me to death."


    Li Li reacted and shouted loudly.


    But as he spoke, he found that his younger brothers looked behind him in horror.


    Li Li was taken aback for a moment, a very bad premonition sprang up in his head, and he slowly turned his head away.


    "Ah~"


    Li Li looked at the ghost ship appearing next to his warship in horror.


    However, the ghost ship was not as broken as imagined, and there was actually more than one ghost ship, but a whole fifty.


    But soon, the fear in his heart turned into doubt.


    Because he saw human beings run from the ghost ship to his ship and kill people.


    "Ah, boss, save me."


    The blood sprayed on Li Li''s face before letting him react. This is his forehead, which is a ghost ship, but an enemy battleship.


    "Kill, give me a counterattack, the opponent is human."


    Li Li drew out his big sword, rushed towards a human being, and shouted at the same time, wanting his little brother to restore his fighting power.


    However, his voice made Tiansha, who had just boarded the ship, noticed him.


    "It looks like I found a big fish."


    Tiansha gave a cruel smile and rushed over quickly.


    But Li Li, who was originally charging, suddenly felt a faint killing intent. After a glance, he found a dagger, which was less than ten centimeters behind him.


    "Ah, roar."


    The strong desire to survive made him successfully block his hand in front of him.


    "Stab."


    After the dagger was directly inserted into the arm, the opponent''s attack was not over yet, he directly pulled the dagger laterally, causing the wound on Li Li''s arm to continue to expand.


    At the same time, Li Li felt a tremendous force in his stomach.


    "Snapped."


    Li Li fell heavily to the ground.


    At this time, he saw clearly who was attacking him.


    "Heh, the people of the Li family are really weak."


    Tiansha threw off the blood on the dagger, slowly thinking of Li Li walking over.


    There was still a cruel smile on his face, as if Li Li was not a human in the eyes of the other party, but a big fat pig.


    "Who are you, do you know, we are the Li family''s fleet, offend our Li family, you still seem to be mixed in the West China Sea."

 Chapter 1100： The obstructed forces are destroyed

    Li Liqiang endured the pain in his arm and said fiercely.


    He knew that he was not Xu Tianyu''s opponent at all, and there was no way he could only move out of his own family to make the other party afraid.


    "Oh, the Li family?" Tian smirked and his movements stopped.


    Seeing the other party stop, Li Li breathed a sigh of relief and said arrogantly.


    "How do you know that you are scared? Now you let your people stop for me, leave my boat immediately, and then apologize to me. My lord has a lot, so I don''t care about you."


    "Don''t you care about me? It seems that you still don''t understand your situation."


    The next moment the sky shook, and when it appeared again, it was already behind Li Li.


    "No...no, you can''t kill me."


    Li Li clutched his **** neck, his eyes widened. He didn''t expect to be a killer after he knew his identity.


    "Haha, didn''t I tell you? I have a grudge against the Li family."


    Tiansha''s voice came, and Li Li was surprised to say something, but in the end only blood came out.


    "Immediately clean up the enemy, throw all the corpses into the sea, tie the rope, and pull the boat away from me, don''t get in the way."


    Tiansha didn''t look at Li Liduo, kicked the opponent''s corpse into the sea, and then commanded.


    "Yes."


    The soldiers trained by the gods are good players. How could these pampered family guards be opponents? The battle was over in less than ten minutes.


    Behind each ghost ship is pulling a big ship, slowly approaching the nearest island.


    Although these warships were of no use to Xu Tianyu, they could be kept for sale.


    Tiansha followed Xu Tianyu for so long, of course he knew the principle of waste utilization.


    The Li family¡¯s warship is already considered a top warship in the West China Sea. I believe that if it is sold, many people will be rushing for it.


    But not thinking about buying a ship, Tiansha threw the ship to the edge of an island, and then immediately returned to his life.


    It didn''t take long to go back, and they joined Xu Tianyu and the others.


    "Tian Sha, how about the encirclement of the Li family and the Duan family?" Xu Tianyu asked directly.


    "Master, I have eliminated the troops after the severance of the Li family and obtained fifty warships. As for the Duan family, we have not seen them.


    "Oh, did the two families only have fifty warships after the break?"


    Xu Tianyu said with a weird face.


    God, Ning Cheng, they all spread their hands, expressing puzzlement.


    If Duan Ping Ping and Li Tiannan are allowed, their expressions will definitely be very angry.


    There are already a lot of fifty warships in the West China Sea. The first is that they never expected Xu Tianyu to be so fast.


    They thought about chasing Xu Tianyu, and then fifty warships, intercepted, they would catch up and have a big melee.


    The result is beautiful, but the result is painful.


    The fifty warships after they were broken were easily dealt with, but the shadow of the current ship was not seen.


    "Master, now that there are no worries, do we have to think about it and fight back." Ning Cheng said impatiently next to him.


    If Xu Tianyu weren''t worried, he would have planned to fight each other long ago.


    "Well, let''s go, it''s time to let the other party understand that there is a gap between us."


    "Yeah, act, show them some color."


    With Xu Tianyu nodding his head, things are very simple.


    All the warships that were sailing directly began to turn around.

 Chapter 1101： A smooth and positive battle with Duan

    "Master, the warship of the Kingdom of Wind suddenly turned around."


    Duan steady while losing his temper, which made the fleet accelerate, he suddenly froze after listening to the report.


    Then there was ecstasy, the other party was finally not afraid.


    "So people are ready to fight and beat me hard."


    After chasing half the ocean, he couldn''t catch up. Now he has to let the other party feel his anger.


    The fleets on both sides are constantly approaching, five kilometers, four kilometers, three kilometers, two kilometers, one kilometer.


    You can already see the people on the opposing ship in double play.


    "At the point of approach, continue to approach, once you enter the attack range, hit me severely."


    Duan Ping Ping said loudly, the magic cannon equipped on his warship is the most advanced in the West China Sea. It has a range of 500 meters, which is 100 meters longer than ordinary magic cannons. This time he must let Xu Tianyu tasted the power of ship destruction.


    800 meters, 700 meters...


    Getting closer, Duan Ping Ping had already raised his hand, ready to direct the occurrence.


    "Boom boom."


    Suddenly he saw that the other party fired a cannon, and after a simple astonishment, he laughed.


    Now they are nearly 700 meters apart, and the other side fired so early, it was a waste of shells.


    "Don''t bother with the other party. The other party is just scaring us. At such a distance, the other party cannot attack us..."


    "Boom boom~"


    However, Duan Ping Ping hadn''t finished speaking, and suddenly found that a battleship next to him suddenly exploded.


    The crushed wood chips scratched his face, and blood kept flowing out.


    Moreover, the situation of this ship is not unique. Basically, the ships near him were more or less bombarded. One ship was hit by two guns at the same time, and the entire ship exploded with two large holes. It didn''t take a while before he was silent.


    "how is this possible."


    Duan Ping Ping''s mind was still awkward.


    The opponent''s magic cannon can actually attack the target 700 meters away, and the accuracy of the opponent''s attack is very high.


    Impossible, the magic cannon that can shoot five hundred meters is all he researched through hard work to find the master blacksmith and after years of research.


    The opponent actually has a magic cannon that can shoot 700 meters, how is this possible.


    If Xu Tianyu could know Duan Ping''s thoughts, he would definitely despise it.


    Because the real range of the dark magic cannon of the dark warship is one kilometer, the reason why it is only fired at 700 meters is that I don''t want to let Duan escape smoothly.


    Obviously the effect is very good now. No matter how surprised Duan Ping Ping is, he can''t change the dilemma he faces now.


    Duan Ping Ping was now shrouded in Xu Tianyu''s attack no matter whether he ordered the warship to move forward or backward.


    Moreover, the dark magic cannons were fierce, with at most two cannons, there must be a warship silent.


    If you are lucky, you can solve a child in one shot.


    "Give me a charge, just hit it."


    In such a situation, Duan Ping Peng also made a horizontal move and directly ordered to charge.


    Although this command looks silly, it seems to be sent to death, but it is not.


    If you turn around now, with such a large warship and so many warships, it is impossible to turn around at once.


    Moreover, Xu Tianyu''s warship is so fast that it is impossible for them to escape. The only effective way now is to desperately.


    Only if Xu Tianyu''s fleet is defeated, they still have hope of survival.


    After all, Duan Ping Ping''s current battleships were already twice as many as Xu Tianyu in terms of number alone.


    As long as Duan Ping Ping is given a chance to get close, he will be sure of victory.

 Chapter 1102： The whole army is destroyed, the attitude of all parties

    "Master, they are really ridiculous, do you want to compare with us, the hardness of the warship?"


    Seeing Duan Ping''s decision and the approaching warship, Ning Cheng said with a big smile.


    No one knows how terrifying the defensive power of a steel warship is better than his captain.


    "Blood Knife, Ning Cheng, end the battle as soon as possible, the gods are guarding the others."


    Xu Tianyu said lightly.


    As for the blood knife, Ning Cheng and the others also noticed that many ships appeared on the sea.


    Although none of these ships approached, they could guess the identity of each other by looking at the flying flags.


    All the members of the Huang family, the soldier family, and the Li family came.


    But no one moved, all wanted to see the battle between the Duan family and Xu Tianyu.


    Regardless of the outcome, they will make money. If the Duan family loses, Xu Tianyu can be sure that, no accident, there will be no Duan family in the West Sea Continent.


    If he Xu Tianyu loses, then his cooperation with the Huang Family and Military Academy may not exist.


    Or the Kingdom of Wind will attract a large number of enemies.


    But Xu Tianyu smiled when he saw this scene. Did he lose? There is no such word in his dictionary.


    On Duan Pingping''s side, seeing the Li family watching the show, his heart was filled with anger a long time ago.


    But he has no choice. Originally he could retreat, but now he has only one way to choose.


    "Flush me, ten gold coins for one person, kill me."


    Under the temptation of money, the effect is still very large.


    "kill."


    The morale of the surrounding guards has been unprecedentedly increased.


    "Boom, boom~"


    However, in this situation, when the warships of the two sides first contacted each other, surprising changes had taken place.


    Because their warship has been directly turned into debris, and all the crew members also accompany the warship, and died.


    It was a simple collision, and Duan Ping Ping directly lost half of his combat effectiveness.


    "How could this be."


    At the scene before him, Duan Ping Ping was dumbfounded, and there was no way to accept such a situation.


    Fortunately, his warship was commanding behind and did not rush over, otherwise he would become the first victim.


    In their previous naval battles, when the magic artillery could not achieve more effective results, they would directly collide the warships with each other, and then the crew would jump onto other people''s standing ships and start fighting.


    But why didn''t Xu Tianyu play the cards according to common sense, and they actually smashed other people''s ships in a head-on manner, and they didn''t need to fight directly afterwards.


    "Boom~"


    And when Duan Ping Ping was stunned, the remaining boats did not escape the fate of being smashed into pieces.


    The collision is not as good as others, and the sailing speed is not as fast as others, and they are directly overtaken by the steel warship, without saying anything, and go straight.


    In the end, only the stable ship was surrounded by several steel warships.


    The soldiers on the ship were shaking.


    "Master, surrender, the opponent is a devil, we can''t beat it at all."


    A soldier next to him said tremblingly.


    "Fuck you." Duan Pingping angrily kicked the opponent away, but he himself fell into despair.


    "Are you the head of the Duan family?"


    When Duan Ping Ping was thinking of a solution, suddenly a young man with a few domineering and mighty muscular men came to him.


    "Xu Tianyu?" Duan Pingping asked tentatively.

 Chapter 1103： Xu Tianyus ambition

    "Haha, I can''t think of my reputation, it''s really a bit of a surprise that it can reach Patriarch Duan''s ears."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, the confidence in his eyes made Duan Ping Ping very upset.


    "Xu Tianyu, why, see me fail, come over to taunt me? I tell you, this time is just an accident. My Duan family is not so easily defeated."


    Duan Ping Ping worked hard to stand upright, the family''s face did not allow him to be humble.


    "Hehe, what a big tone, you are alone now, can you still resist our brother."


    Ning Cheng walked out next to him and said unceremoniously.


    "Haha, I''m just a member of the Duan family. Even if I die, the Duan family can choose another family. Do you think you can push me to my Duan family if you kill me? It''s really ridiculous."


    Duan Ping Ping said with a big smile, his eyes full of contempt, and it is clear that how can you poor people understand the rules of survival of the family.


    In fact, Duan Ping Ping''s heart also flashed a little bleak, in front of others, he was the head of the Duan family, who looked very beautiful.


    But after the people, he is just the old **** of the family clan.


    The clan elder has the right to rotate the Patriarch, although he has always wanted to hold this right in his hands, but apparently he has not succeeded, so he met Xu Tianyu.


    "Oh, then, you are ready to sacrifice." Xu Tianyu said lightly, looking at Duan Ping Ping somewhat unexpectedly.


    Originally, he thought the other party would beg for mercy, but now it seems that he really thinks too much.


    "It''s only life and death. The day I became Patriarch, I was ready for death. I just don''t know when this time will come. If you want to get any secrets in my mouth, then do it, I Will not betray the family."


    "Hard gas, then I will send you on the road now." Ning Chengyou jumped out again.


    But it was stopped by Xu Tianyu, "Your death is inevitable, but before you die, I have a few points to tell you."


    "You should know that the Huang family, the military family, and the Li family are all watching the show. You should know what this means."


    Xu Tianyu said, pointing to the ship on the sea.


    "Huh, it''s just a group of villainous people, they will follow in my footsteps sooner or later." Duan Ping Ping said with a sneer.


    "If you can show up here, you should know the cooperation between the Huang Family and the Bing Family. If I try to win over the Li Family, what will happen to your Duan family?"


    Duan Pingping suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Xu Tianyu.


    "What do you want to do."


    Duan Ping Ping could not help but sweat. He knew very well that Xu Tianyu, who owns the Pei Yuan Dan, wanted to win over the Li family is too simple.


    If the three families conspired to deal with the Duan family together, the Duan family would never have a chance to survive.


    "What do I want to do?" Xu Tianyu smiled slightly and looked at the vast sea.


    "Don''t you think that the West Sea Continent has been in chaos for too long. Now he needs a master to lead the West Sea Continent to prosperity."


    As Xu Tianyu said, don''t look at Duan Ping Ping with deep meaning.


    However, Duan Ping Ping''s heart is not as stable as he is on the surface.


    "You...you...you actually want to be the king of the Xihai Continent."


    "Haha, talking to smart people is relaxing."


    "No, no, you can''t succeed, the four big families will definitely stop you." Duan Ping Ping yelled crazy.

 Chapter 1104： Persuade

    "Don''t be so excited, the four big families, haha, what if they are gone?"


    Xu Tianyu''s understatement made Duan Ping Ping''s palm sweat frantically.


    He thought of his current situation, if it was as Xu Tianyu said, the Li family would also cooperate with Xu Tianyu.


    Then the Duan family is dead, and the four big families become three.


    He believed that the other three families wanted to eat the site left by the Duan family.


    And if Xu Tianyu provokes a bit at this time, Duan Ping Ping can already predict that after it is not done, the West China Sea Continent will fall into war.


    The chaos is Xu Tianyu''s opportunity. When the time comes, people from the three major families will be replaced by Xu Tianyu''s people.


    Thinking of the stability here, my heart is half cold.


    Unexpectedly, their four families had been fighting for most of their lives in the Four Seas Continent, and they ended up working for others.


    "It seems that you can already guess the future results, how is it, are you interested in cooperating with me, the position of the king is already taken, but the position of the prime minister is still there."


    Xu Tianyu said lightly, while Li Longyuan, who was standing behind Xu Tianyu, came to Duan Pingping.


    "Li Longyuan has met Patriarch Duan."


    Duan Ping Ping, who was still a little confused, opened his mouth in surprise at the sight of the other party.


    Unlike Huang Jin and Bingjia who are not familiar with Li''s personnel, his Duan family and Li''s family have cooperated with each other and have seen Li Longyuan many times.


    He knew that the other party was the patriarch of the Li family, and that Li Tiannan was only one generation shorter than the head of the Li family.


    Although many people do not know Li Longyuan, they cannot deny Li Longyuan''s status in the Li family.


    "Unexpectedly, I really didn''t expect that you would betray the Li family."


    "Patriarch Duan laughed, you know our Li family, you should know that my current decision is also the result of persecution by others."


    The person who persecuted Li Longyuan here, Duan Ping Ping, of course knew that it was definitely not Xu Tianyu.


    Although Li Longyuan has a very high status in the Li family, his rights are very embarrassing. It can be said that even a subordinate has more rights than his.


    The reason for this is that Li Tiannan is more likely to be suspicious.


    He was afraid that Li Longyuan would compete with him one day, so he embarrassed Li Longyuan everywhere.


    Even an outsider like him knew how much Li Tiannan did.


    If he were replaced by him, he might have left the family a long time ago, and now it seems logical for the other party to chase Xu Tianyu.


    "Patriarch Duan, Young Master Tianyu, is the hero. You should be able to see it. I won''t say much. You are also a wise man and you should make the most wise judgment."


    After Li Longyuan finished speaking, he didn''t say much and retreated to the team.


    He was able to come out and say a few more words, also because of Duan Ping''s ability.


    He knew Xu Tianyu''s ambitions for the West Sea Continent, and he also knew that the West Sea Continent would be left to him in the future.


    That''s why I want Duan Ping Ping to help him. After all, the Xihai Continent is not small, he is alone and has to be busy, but he won''t say much.


    If the other party does not come here sincerely, I am afraid that there will be a counter-effect in the end, and then he will not be involved alone.


    "Return to the warship, Patriarch Duan, you will think about it one day, and the others have killed.


    Xu Tianyu said faintly, turning around and returning to the ship, because he just received news that the other three families could not sit still and had already sent someone over.

 Chapter 1105： Buy a ship

    Of course Xu Tianyu couldn''t let them see Duan Ping Ping, otherwise it would affect his plan.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Duan Ping Ping wanted to intercede for his men, but soon he closed his mouth.


    He is just a prisoner himself, so what right does he have to intercede.


    After Duan Ping Ping was taken aboard the steel warship, he was directly detained in the cabin, and Li Longyuan went to do ideological work.


    As for Duan Ping''s battleship, it was sunk directly.


    And this scene scared the approaching ships of the family representative team and slowed down their voyage.


    Soon the fleet approached, Xu Tianyu was also very generous, set up a banquet, and met several delegates.


    The person sent by the Huang family was Huang Hong who had communicated with Xu Tianyu before.


    The military strategist was also a Binghai who had exchanges with Xu Tianyu.


    The Li family was sent by a clan elder, named Li Hai, who was in charge of most of the Li family¡¯s business decision-makers. His status in the Li family was not low, similar to Li Longyuan¡¯s in the Li family, but the treatment was farewell. .


    "The presence of the three big drivers really made Xiaosheng a bit of a surprise." Xu Tianyu greeted the others with a smile.


    Li Hai, who was in contact with Xu Tianyu for the first time, was smiling on the surface, but mmp in his heart.


    "If you make such a big movement, can we not come? I am not afraid that the next time you go to their territory and do this, the loss will be great."


    "Tianyu, it''s not that you are so dynamic. We are worried about your safety, so come and take a look. After all, you are also our partner. If you need anything, our Huang family will absolutely provide it within our power."


    Huang Hong smiled and took a sip of tea, and said with a smile.


    Xu Tianyu suddenly cursed in his heart, "I still care about Lao Tzu. If it is not in my fleet, you will not come here to provide help, but to fall into trouble."


    Xu Tianyu cursed secretly in his heart, but still showed a peaceful smile on the surface.


    "Old Hong, you really came right this time. I just need your help here."


    Huang Hong''s hand paused while drinking tea. He just said politely. He didn''t expect Xu Tianyu to take it seriously.


    But if he said it, it was impossible to go back immediately, so he asked tentatively.


    "Um, I don''t know if Tianyu is busy with you..."


    "Old Hong, don¡¯t worry, no, I just got a batch of warships just recently, you know, I only have so few people, and there are too many warships, and I can¡¯t use them up, so I plan to sell them all. go with."


    Xu Tianyu''s words silenced all three people on the table.


    Then both Huang Hong and Bing Hai looked at Li Hai intently, but there was a wave of abuse in Li Hai''s heart.


    The battle between the Duan family and Xu Tianyu is right in front of them. It can be said that apart from Xu Tianyu¡¯s warship, it is still intact. The Duan family¡¯s warship has become wooden planks, and now Xu Tianyu wants to sell the warship. It''s definitely not from the Duan family.


    Some of the warships intercepted by the Li family were taken down by Xu Tianyu. Originally, the Huang family and the soldiers knew about this news vaguely, and they did not confirm it.


    But now Xu Tianyu said these words, they can be regarded as fully understood.


    "Tianyu, I don''t know what the price of the warship is."


    Huang Hong asked calmly, although because of Xu Tianyu''s relationship, their three families all sat down and chatted peacefully, but if they had the opportunity to watch Li''s jokes, of course they would be very happy.


    The Li family¡¯s warships were well-known in the Four Seas Continent. Although there was no way to compare them with Xu Tianyu¡¯s, they were definitely better than those of the Huang family and the soldiers.

 Chapter 1106： Li Hai

    "Not expensive, two hundred thousand one, how about the price."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile.


    "hiss."


    Both Huang Hong and Binghai took a deep breath, and then showed joyful expressions on their faces.


    It''s not that Xu Tianyu''s price is high, but it''s too cheap.


    To know that to make a warship that can be launched into the sea, first of all, there are very requirements for wood and construction techniques.


    A warship, just the raw materials, needs to consume almost 100,000 gold coins, but not labor.


    On the battleship, it is absolutely impossible to sweep the magic cannon. The production of the magic cannon is very difficult, and the fraud is very high.


    Basically, a magic cannon starts at 20,000, and if it is better, it can go to 50,000.


    And the magic cannons on the Li''s battleship were all fifty thousand one.


    And a warship will be equipped with at least eight magic cannons, that is, four hundred thousand gold coins are missing.


    In other words, even if it is not a labor, the Li family¡¯s warship will cost 500,000 gold coins, at least.


    Now Xu Tianyu can buy it for just 200,000 yuan. It can be said that this price really shocked Huang Hong and Binghai.


    But surprise is surprised, their bidding is not slow.


    "Tianyu, two hundred thousand one, I want all the warships from where you are." Huang Hong said directly.


    "Tianyu, so is my soldier. I don''t have a ship of two hundred and fifty thousand, and I want all of those warships." Binghai also said unwillingly.


    Seeing Huang Hong and Binghai''s constant bidding, Li Hai, who was next to him, also reacted.


    "Tianyu, I have four hundred thousand one. I want it from the Li family."


    Although their actions failed and people must be dead, if they could bring the warship back, it would be a way to stop losses.


    It is clearly the battleship of their Li family, and now they still need to buy it back with gold coins, so it is a bit sad to say.


    Compared with Huang Hong''s excitement, Xu Tianyu was a little dazed.


    Originally, he set the price according to the standards provided by the system, after all, it seems that the steel battleship is only 1 million gold coins.


    Xu Tianyu thought that Duan''s battleship was completely a younger brother in front of his battleship, even worse than his younger brother.


    Thinking of a symbolic collection of two hundred thousand gold coins is very excessive.


    Seeing Huang Hong''s expressions now, it seems that 200,000 gold coins are too cheap.


    And Li Hai even increased the price to 400,000, which directly doubled his price, which made him happy.


    I was only thinking about using waste, but I didn''t expect to make a lot of money.


    "I bid 500,000 yuan. If the two of you can produce higher than mine, it will be yours. We don''t want these boats from the Li family."


    Seeing that Li Hai was so determined, Huang Hong and Binghai looked at each other, and they didn''t say anything, which was a face to Li Hai.


    Originally, the warship belonged to others, and it was reasonable to be bought back by others, but I didn''t want to laugh a little bit.


    "Okay, very good, just 500,000 gold coins, happy cooperation, happy cooperation."


    Xu Tianyu was also very satisfied with the price and shook hands with him happily.


    Fifty boats, one 500,000 one, and twenty-five million can be obtained easily.


    But Li Hai couldn''t be happy. Although he had earned tens of thousands with a warship of 500,000, he felt sad and aggrieved inexplicably.


    And Tian Sha, Ning Cheng and the others heard their deal nearby, and they all secretly laughed.


    Ning Cheng was even more pleased. There were more than 20 million. If it were replaced by a warship, there would be more than 200. At this scale, it can be said that it is directly overbearing in the sea.

 Chapter 1107： Trading Pei Yuan Dan

    The episode of buying warships soon ended.


    Huang Hong and the others came, of course, not for any warships. Binghai obviously did not have the ability to calm down like Huang Hong and Li Hai, and began to ask questions.


    "Tianyu, I don''t know if the cooperation we negotiated in Bay Dragon City is still effective."


    Both Huang Hong and Li Hai immediately concentrated, waiting for Xu Tianyu''s answer.


    After the matter was so big, the Li family of course also knew that Xu Tianyu had a pill of pill cultivation, otherwise he would not be on the ship today.


    I just bought a boat with Xu Tianyu. In a sense, I have a good relationship with Xu Tianyu, intending to make a good impression on Xu Tianyu.


    "Of course, although there is a little problem in the middle, it does not affect our friendship."


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, both Huang Hong and Binghai breathed a sigh of relief, as long as they didn''t affect their cooperation.


    However, Li Hai did not relax, because he, a latecomer, did not get Xu Tianyu''s approval, so he said actively.


    "Tianyu, today I was uninvited by Li, it was a bit abrupt, but occasionally I heard that Tianyu had Pei Yuan Dan in your hand, and I was yearning for it and I took the liberty to visit. Please don''t forgive me."


    "Oh, it seems that Mr. Li is also very interested in Pei Yuan Dan. Since he is here, let''s play together. If you have money, everyone can make money together."


    Xu Tianyu pretended that he didn''t know Li Hai''s purpose, and said with a smile.


    The corners of Li Hai, Huang Hong''s mouths were a little rough, but on the surface they still pretended to be sincere.


    Although it was a little bit mellow, the result was still good, and Li Hai''s thoughts hanging in the air could be considered let go.


    "Tianyu, I don''t know if the price of Pei Yuan Dan has changed, and when will we trade."


    Suddenly, Bing Hai¡¯s direct topic made Huang Hong and Li Hai nervous again.


    According to their style, they always have to come first, drink a few glasses, and make the atmosphere warmer before they come to talk about things.


    Binghai''s straightforwardness now completely disrupted their plan.


    "Is the price of Pei Yuan Dan? It will not change. We have negotiated before, and it has become too troublesome. As for when to trade, I think it can be done at any time, but I only have 1,000 Pei Yuan. Dan, this is our output for one month in the Kingdom of Wind."


    Xu Tianyu said lightly, but Huang Hong and the others were surprised and speechless.


    "One thousand."


    There was a moment of emotion in Huang Hong''s heart. The Huang family didn''t know that they could get a thousand Pei Yuan Dan in a year, but Xu Tianyu''s amount was only one month.


    It''s so popular.


    Li Hai also showed a similar expression of emotion. Although he has a good position in the Li family, there are not many Pei Yuan Dan that can be assigned to his injury.


    A few in a month are already snickering, and there are too many children in the family, which is not enough.


    If you get these thousands, you can improve your children''s cultivation a lot.


    When Huang Hong and Li Hai were feeling emotional, Bing Hai said directly.


    "Tianyu, I have something to do. I want to go back and I will be back soon."


    "Well, go ahead."


    Xu Tianyu nodded, knowing what the other party was going to do, and did not stop him.


    After Binghai got his approval, he ran and flew directly. In less than a while, Bingjia''s warship had left and headed towards Wanlong City.


    Huang Hong and Li Hai, who were sighed, saw this scene and immediately reacted.


    "Tianyu, I have something to leave first and come back soon. You have to wait for me."


    Huang Hong slipped away after speaking.


    "me too."


    Li Hai didn''t even give a reason, and ran away, for fear that he was a few steps slower.

 Chapter 1108： Duan Stationary Convergence

    The transaction between Xu Tianyu and the three families went very smoothly, because the soldier ran the fastest, although he had obtained fifty Pei Yuan Dan from Xu Tianyu.


    As for the Li family and the Huang family, they slowed down a bit, so the remaining fifty were divided equally between the two.


    The cooperation is very satisfied. They agreed that the next cooperation is scheduled at the dock in the Kingdom of Wind, that is, one week later, people from the three families will send teams to the Kingdom of Wind to trade.


    After Xu Tianyu sent them away, he came to the cabin, Duan Ping Ping, and saw everything outside in the cabin.


    "How do you feel now." Xu Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Huh, that **** Li Tiannan, don''t let me see him, otherwise he definitely looks good." Duan Pingping said angrily.


    The two of them were originally a cooperative relationship, but now they did not expect that the other party would sell it so thoroughly.


    And without hesitation, there was no guilt on the other side''s face.


    "You also have a chance now, it depends on your choice." Xu Tianyu said still not very well.


    Duan Ping Ping was silent. If he didn''t want freedom or revenge, it would be a lie.


    But letting him join Xu Tianyu''s team made it a little difficult for him to give up his freedom.


    "Old man, what else do you look like? When people die, you can''t take anything away. You can follow Tianyu, and you can climb to a higher position. Do you believe it or not, now the three families are definitely treating you The Duan family of yours, facing three families, your Duan family has only one way to perish."


    Li Longyuan next to him said comfortingly.


    He could see that Xu Tianyu wanted to subdue Duan Pingyuan, and no matter what the purpose was, he would just follow Tianyu''s feeling.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Duan Ping Ping opened his mouth to refute, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    Because he knew in his profession that everything Li Longyuan said was correct.


    "Master Tianyu, I only have one condition. As long as you can promise me, I will help you."


    "Haha, in your current situation, do you still want to negotiate terms with me?"


    Xu Tianyu''s rhetorical question made Duan Ping Ping''s expression embarrassed, which is indeed a bit cheeky.


    Xu Tianyu looked at Duan Ping''s expression and smiled slightly, "Let''s say, as long as it is reasonable, I am still very reasonable."


    "Thank you." Duan Pingping said excitedly: "I know that Young Master Tianyu is determined to win the West Sea Continent, but I hope that in the end, neither the Li family nor the Huang family will stay."


    Xu Tianyu did not immediately reply after hearing this, but looked at Li Longyuan next to him, because the other party was from the Li family.


    Li Longyuan understood, and immediately said: "Master, I agree with Duan Ping Ping''s opinion. The Li family and the Huang family will stay. They are just some moths, but I hope that people from my line can stay."


    "Haha, of course."


    Xu Tianyu said affirmatively that although Li Longyuan has no affection for the Li family, his relatives still have to stay. As for the rest of the family, they don''t care about him if they die.


    "Duan Ping Ping, see Young Master."


    After getting a satisfactory answer, Duan Ping Ping didn''t hesitate and bowed directly to Xu Tianyu.


    "Okay, Duan Ping Ping, you will be a member of the Kingdom of Wind in the future. My promise to you is permanent and valid. From now on, you will do things under Li Longyuan''s hand and take down the West Sea Continent."


    "Yes, Master." Duan Ping Ping said very calmly, returning to his previous character.

 Chapter 1109： Welcome home

    "Master, now that we have used Pei Yuan Dan to open up the market in the Xihai Continent, our next series is to win over military strategists, and then begin to cannibalize other families."


    After joining Xu Tianyu''s camp sincerely, Duan Pingping immediately expressed his thoughts.


    "Oh, tell me in detail." Xu Tianyu watched with interest.


    "Military strategists are all those who love martial arts who have the most demand for Pei Yuan Dan. Moreover, strategists have the best character. We have won the military strategist, which means that we have the support of military force. Then through my Duan family, and Li Longyuan The Li¡¯s house, let¡¯s move the Huang¡¯s house first."


    "Well, this plan is okay, but it''s not efficient enough, and it doesn''t matter. We have time, but now Duan is stable. You should go back to the Duan family immediately and integrate the Duan family. I will let Tian Sha go back with you, his subordinates. All killers."


    Xu Tianyu said lightly, Duan Ping Ping and Li Longyuan both heard the back chills.


    They all understood what Xu Tianyu meant. Duan Ping Ping''s failure this time caused the family to lose too much.


    Even if you return to the family, you will be impeached by the family.


    At this time, if Duan Ping Ping couldn''t figure it out by himself, then Xu Tianyu would definitely do it with the old Tiansha.


    Killer, if the other party starts to do it, the Duan family will definitely be bloodbathed.


    "Yes, master."


    Even if he knew the consequences, Duan Ping Ping answered calmly.


    It can be said that he would have wanted to kill if he could, but he hadn''t had that kind of strength before. Now that Xu Tianyu makes a move, he is too happy to be too late.


    "Well, go find Tiansha, it''s been too long, so it''s time to go back."


    "Yes, master."


    Li Longyuan and Duan Pingping nodded and left obediently.


    In the end, all the ghost ships of Tiansha sent Duan Ping Ping and Li Longyuan, and Xu Tianyu took Ning Cheng, Xia Lin, and the blood knife, and began to return.


    It went smoothly without any accidents, so they just spent two days.


    Among them, he stopped at Hongyan Island, and Xia Lin got off the boat.


    He is now following Xu Tianyu, so he plans to return to Hongyan Island and bring his family to the Kingdom of Wind.


    Xu Tianyu did not wait for Xia Lin, but left 20 dark warships and 20 steel warships to the opponent.


    "Huh, I''m finally back."


    Xu Tianyu stood at the bow of the ship and stretched out. They only left for a few days, but the city of Dinghai had changed drastically.


    The height of the city wall has been increased to 20 meters, and the area has expanded a lot.


    Now the pier of Dinghai City is full of merchant ships, and Xu Tianyu can see that many merchant ships come from the country of fire.


    "It seems that the civil war in the country of fire is over."


    Xu Tianyu thought, but didn''t care much.


    When he first landed on the dock, Ye Ji, who had been waiting here, took a step forward and gave him a big hug.


    "Master, welcome home."


    "Well, I''m home."


    Xu Tianyu has an innocent smile on his face, and he feels like a family member, which is really nice.


    However, Ye Ji''s development seems to have improved a lot, and she hadn''t found it before.


    "Master, come back with a drink."


    Xu Tianyu also hugged Mr. Bai and Liu Heng, and then they were ready to have dinner.


    "Master, before the food comes, I want to report to you about the recent events in the Kingdom of Wind."


    "Well, tell me." Xu Tianyu threw a peanut into his mouth and said.

 Chapter 1110： Building an alchemy factory

    "Because we vigorously promoted the development of agriculture and the autumn harvest, we got a bumper harvest. Basically all the granaries were filled. I also ordered people to build a few more granaries. It is expected that within five years, our country of wind will not appear. famine."


    "Ah, very good."


    Xu Tianyu nodded. The Kingdom of Wind had experienced a civil war before, and many people were displaced and lacked food.


    However, Xu Tianyu later obtained a lot of grain seeds in the system mall, such as potatoes, sweet potatoes, and corn, which are easy to grow and produce a lot of grain.


    The harvest is basically known for a long time, Xu Tianyu did not feel any surprise.


    "Our alchemy factory now mainly produces Pei Yuan Dan, so there is a shortage of Qi and Blood Pills. The cooperation with the Nanban Continent is expected to be terminated after next month, so do we want to suspend the production of Pei Yuan Dan? "


    Ye Ji asked tentatively.


    "How many Peiyuan Pills are there now?" Xu Tianyu looked at Liu Heng when he asked.


    "Master, the number of Peiyuan Pills is now about 50,000, and the inventory of Qi and Blood Pills is about 500,000."


    Liu Heng is the head of the pill factory, he said very clearly.


    "Is there so little?"


    Xu Tianyu frowned. He knew that on the Southern Barbarian Continent, at least one million Qi and Blood Pills were consumed every month, or even more. The current inventory of 500,000 Qi and Blood Pills would not be enough for next month.


    As for Pei Yuan Dan, he had just reached a cooperation with the family of the West Sea Continent, 50,000 pieces, which is about one or two months'' worth.


    "Hey, there is no other way, I can only buy another alchemy factory."


    Xu Tianyu had no choice but to open the system store.


    "Congratulations to the master for consuming 10 million gold coins and getting a card of the alchemy factory."


    Originally, I just bought fifty warships and got 20 million gold coins, but it was half gone. The money was really not enough.


    "Liu Heng, you take this card and build an alchemy factory to produce Qi and Blood Pills. It should be enough."


    "Yes, master."


    Liu Heng took the card excitedly. The last time Xu Tianyu created an alchemy factory, he was very yearning.


    He didn''t expect that one day, he could do it himself.


    Seeing Liu Heng got something good, He Sheng on the side couldn''t sit still.


    "Master, now the steel factory, the equipment produced has been equipped with all the soldiers of the empire, and now the steel factory is in a state of shutdown, are we going to forge something?"


    After He Sheng finished talking here, Xu Tianyu hadn''t thought of how to answer yet, Ye Ji said again.


    "Master, speaking of equipment, a few days ago, the Nanban tribe came to a few patriarchs. They wanted to see you and wanted to customize some equipment in our empire. They are still waiting for you in Luofeng City."


    "Oh, since the other party is so sincere, let''s see it. As for the steel factory, stop for now."


    Previously, because of steel factories, all equipment produced was equipped with skills.


    Of course it is impossible for Xu Tianyu to sell such equipment, but now his army is already equipped, and he doesn''t mind getting some good equipment in exchange for some money.


    Nowadays, the country of wind needs too much money.


    Moreover, the tribes on the Nanban Continent are well controlled, and it is also good to give each other better equipment and let them fight.


    "Yes, Master." There is no objection to Xu Tianyu''s Absolute He Sheng and Ye Ji.

 Chapter 1111： From the tribe

    Ye Ji continued to flip through her small books, and said Zai.


    "Master, the war in the country of fire is over. The Patriarch of the Mo family wants to thank you in person. The other party has already sent a greeting card, and he will probably arrive at Luofeng City tomorrow."


    "Well, let''s stagger the time tomorrow. We will see whoever arrives first."


    Xu Tianyu was holding his head with a headache.


    I didn''t expect that when he came back, there was so much work waiting for him, and it was not easy to be a king.


    Ye Ji also noticed Xu Tianyu''s impatience, but she still said.


    "Master, there is one last thing. The one hundred thousand troops who used to assist the Fire Nation have now completed their mission and come back. We need to send them somewhere."


    "Uh, this, let''s go to Dinghai City in a split of 20,000. From now on, Dinghai City, as the largest pier in the Kingdom of Wind, has to be guaranteed in terms of safety."


    "Yes." Ye Ji wrote down in her little notebook.


    "The rest of the people should be stationed at the junction of Nanban Continent and Beiyue Continent. If there is a problem over there, go there to help."


    "Okay, Master." Ye Ji wrote down one by one again.


    On Xu Tianyu''s side, he waved his hand at the people around him.


    "Serving food, serving food, they are all starving to death."


    "Come on, let''s drink one first to celebrate our triumphant return."


    ...


    One day passed. Xu Tianyu finished his meal and fell asleep directly. When he woke up again, it was already morning.


    "Master, you are up, the people from the Nanban Continent Tribe have arrived, now waiting for you in the hall."


    "Is it so early?"


    While Xu Tianyu complained, he asked Ye Ji to help dress.


    "Master, it''s getting late, it''s already noon."


    After hearing Ye Ji''s words, Xu Tianyu was taken aback for a moment, but he didn''t expect that he would have slept so long.


    When Xu Tianyu came to the hall, there were already four wild savages inside, two of them standing, supposed to be bodyguards, Xu Tianyu looked at the two sitting curiously.


    They are dressed in animal skins, black hair, large bodies, and dark skin, and they seem to have come to their friends.


    "Everyone, I have been waiting for a long time. Something has been delayed. Please sit down, please."


    Xu Tianyu said politely, and at the same time, he was afraid that the other party would not understand what he meant, so he added gestures.


    "Master Tianyu, you are welcome, we come early, and we can still taste the delicious breakfast."


    The other party is fluent in Mandarin, and he can speak more standard than his human race.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Xu Tianyu was stunned for a moment. The other party was obviously used to this situation, showing white teeth, and continued.


    "Introduce myself, my name is Barcelona Waka, and my favorite friends will call me Waka. I come from the Earth Bear Tribe. I have lived in a human city since I was a child, so I am very familiar with the human language."


    Waka, after speaking, pointed to a middle-aged strong man standing beside him and introduced.


    "Young Master Tianyu, surrounded by the chiefs of our Earth Bear Tribe, I came here this time, mainly wanting to discuss some cooperation with Young Master Tianyu."


    The chief of the Earth Bear Tribe proactively extended his arm to Xu Tianyu.


    "Bar?a Repair Rod, nice to meet you."


    "Xu Tianyu, it''s nice to see you too, come and sit down."


    After a few people sat down, Xu Tianyu had not had time to take a sip of water, Waka said again.


    "Master Tianyu, the purpose of our visit this time is to provide the amount of Qi and Blood Pill."


    Waka didn''t mean anything, he spoke directly.


    "Oh, one million Qi and Blood Pills per month are not enough?" Xu Tianyu asked in a daze.

 Chapter 1112： An unknown stone

    "Master Tianyu, I don''t hide it. We are developing a mountain range. There are a lot of demon beasts that resist. Our tribe has suffered a lot of casualties. The fighting that breaks out every day consumes a lot of Qi and blood pills. "


    Xu Tianyu nodded in understanding, Nanban Continent, because there are some tribes, there are many places that have not been developed.


    If it weren''t for Xu Tianyu''s intervention, letting the people in the Southern Barbarian Continent search for ore in exchange for the Qi and Blood Pill, it might not have caused any casualties.


    "Well, I understand. I directly increase the share of Qi and Blood Pills to two million a month, and there are wounded in your tribe. Do you need some healing pills?"


    "Young Master Tianyu, I''m so grateful. We don''t need the healing pill, because our practice is quite special. In fact, as long as there is enough energy and blood, our body will automatically repair the injury."


    Xu Tianyu also nodded clearly. It can be said that the people of Nanban Continent are the darlings of heaven.


    Their bodies are between humans and beasts, as Waka said, as long as the body''s blood is strong enough, even if the heart is pierced, it can be restored.


    This body repair ability can be said to be enviable, but this ability is not strong enough to be reborn after a severed limb.


    However, if it is a severed limb, the pill provided by Xu Tianyu will be useless.


    "Well, I understand. If the Qi and Blood Pill is not enough in the future, you can tell the trader that you don''t need to come here specially. I will tell you to continue. As long as you need it, we have it, and you can provide it in unlimited quantities."


    "Thank you so much."


    Waka said excitedly, and actively grabbed Xu Tianyu''s hand and shook it.


    The Chief Rod beside him even gave Xu Tianyu his chest.


    Xu Tianyu was not angry. He knew that this was an expression of respect among the tribes, meaning that Xu Tianyu was their friend.


    Tribes are different from empires. As long as they can gain tribal friendship, they will never betray you unless you betray them first.


    "Young Master Tianyu..."


    Xu Tianyu interrupted Waka before he finished speaking.


    "I am your friend now, call me Tianyu."


    "Good." Waka punched Xu Tianyu before continuing.


    "Tianyu, when we come this time, there is actually one more thing."


    As Waka said, Rod on the other side took out a black stone from his arms.


    "Tianyu, this kind of stone made us dug under the protection of those monsters. This kind of stone is very hard, and it seems to contain some magic power, and it will change color. We want to ask you if you need it. This ore."


    Xu Tianyu took the ore in doubt, but the original black stone turned white when it reached Xu Tianyu''s hand.


    Moreover, some smoke appeared on the surface of the stone, making the stone itself mysterious.


    "Hey, it''s so amazing."


    Xu Tianyu checked it curiously, but after watching it for a few minutes, he didn''t look at it.


    But it doesn''t matter, he is a systematic person, so he can find the system if he doesn''t know anything.


    "You can check the system for me."


    "Under analysis..."


    "After checking, congratulations to the master for finding a magic stone, which can be exchanged with the system. The exchange value is 100 grams and one gold coin."


    "Magic stone?"


    To be honest, Xu Tianyu didn''t understand the name, but the system actually offered to buy it, which made him see the extraordinary nature of Magic Stone.

 Chapter 1113： Magic stone

    The system recovery price is one hundred grams, one gold coin.


    Xu Tianyu''s current magic stone, although only the size of an egg, has the least weight to three or four kilograms.


    In other words, the ore in Xu Tianyu''s hand is worth forty or fifty gold coins.


    It may not be much, but Waka and the others discovered a vein.


    If the entire vein is turned into gold coins, damn, Xu Tianyu won''t have to worry about not having enough money in the future.


    However, Xu Tianyu also has what kind of abilities for Magic Stones to make the system so expensive.


    [Magic Stone]: A stone that contains energy. It is rumored that it contains the mystery of the world law. If you feel the energy in it, you will have a certain opportunity to learn the application of the world law.


    "No wonder it is so expensive, it turns out that it contains the laws of the world."


    Xu Tianyu suddenly realized that in this world, as long as there is something attached to the law, it is a word, expensive.


    "System, can the magic stone really learn the application of the law?"


    Law is the world''s most powerful ability. Xu Tianyu said that he was not tempted. Of course it was false.


    "can."


    If the answer was systematic, Xu Tianyu was very excited, but the next sentence made Xu Tianyu dismiss all thoughts.


    "In the magic stone, the energy contained is too responsible. Although there is the power of the law, it will take 10,000 years for humans to realize the law in it. If someone is born with a strange talent for space energy, he can Time is cut in half."


    "Madan, even if she is talented, does it take five thousand years?"


    To be honest, Xu Tianyu was a little dumbfounded. If he had been facing these rotten stones for five thousand years, Xu Tianyu felt that he might go crazy.


    "Hey, it seems that the best attribution of the magic stone is to sell it to the system for a small amount of money."


    "Tianyu, what''s wrong with you."


    Waka saw Xu Tianyu holding the stone in a daze and couldn''t help but said.


    "Ah, oh, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, this stone is called a magic stone. I won¡¯t say anything to you. This kind of stone contains huge energy and can be used as a filling stone for magic cannons. You change such a big stone."


    Xu Tianyu said seriously, except for not saying the power of the law, he could say that he told Waka and Rhode without reservation.


    Now they have to consider whether or not to sell the stone to Xu Tianyu, but Xu Tianyu is obviously thinking too much.


    "Great. I didn''t expect this kind of stone to be so valuable. Tianyu, our tribe has just dug up a lot. I''ll call someone over when I go back."


    Waka said excitedly, and Luo Feng patted the table excitedly.


    Xu Tianyu smiled awkwardly. According to past experience, Waka should now start wrangling with him to get a good price.


    However, he obviously underestimated the privilege of obtaining tribal friendship.


    Waka and Rhode did not want to cooperate with other people at all in their hearts, let alone the idea of ??bargaining.


    Even if Xu Tianyu said that the magic stone could only be exchanged for one Qi and Blood Pill, they would not hesitate to exchange it with Xu Tianyu.


    They just go straight so, of course, the premise is to get each other''s friendship.


    Xu Tianyu looked at the smiles on Waka and Rod''s faces, and both showed a relieved expression.


    If he could, he just wanted to live in the Southern Barbarian Continent. In this case, he would be less intriguing and more sincere.

 Chapter 1114： Box brought by Molong

    "Tianyu, you also know that our tribe and equipment are very scarce. The monsters we encountered this time really caused us a lot of trouble, so I hope to customize some weapons or armors from you."


    After signing the deal on the magic stone, Waka said again.


    After the previous conversation, Waka and Rhode did not have the initial shock, and now they are very relaxed.


    "Yes, there is no problem. If your body is not too strong, I can now provide you with a lot of equipment."


    "Haha, it¡¯s not too late to start production. I discovered the mineral vein of magic stone by accident. It has not been fully developed yet, but when your equipment comes out, I believe we will get a lot of development speed. Promotion."


    "Haha, come and celebrate our success in advance."


    Xu Tianyu was happy. The appearance of the magic stone solved his funding problem in a short time, so he couldn''t help drinking a few more glasses.


    While Xu Tianyu and the others were chatting, Ye Ji walked in from outside.


    "Young Master, the Patriarch of the Mo Family is here."


    "Well, I see, you take them to the side hall first, so you can entertain them."


    "Yes, master."


    After Ye Ji left, Waka and Rod looked at each other and stood up.


    "Tianyu, we have disturbed you a lot of time today. Our cooperation is very pleasant. We can''t wait now. If we want to bring this good news back to the tribe, we won''t stay much."


    "Okay, then we have this last glass. Next time you come back, I will definitely show you around the city of Fengcheng."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t hold back either, raising his glass and saying.


    "it is good."


    The three were killed with pride, and Waka and Rod led them away.


    Xu Tianyu went back to take a bath first, and then went to meet Molong.


    "Tianyu, I haven''t seen you for a few days, so handsome."


    As soon as Xu Tianyu entered the door, he heard Mo Long''s compliment.


    "Haha, Long Brother, your complexion is not bad, you made a lot this time."


    Xu Tianyu also said with a smile, and gave Mo Long a big hug.


    "Hehe, not much, not much, I would like to thank you for your help this time."


    "Oh, Brother Long, do you want to show that."


    Xu Tianyu said gradually.


    "Haha, I''m already ready, bring it up."


    Mo Long said to the guard.


    Soon a box that was half a meter high was sent in.


    Xu Tianyu was dumbfounded. He was only making a joke, but he didn''t expect Mo Long to actually prepare something.


    "Brother Long, no, do we still need gifts for our relationship?"


    "Hehe, this is different, you open it first."


    The mysterious appearance of Molong also aroused Xu Tianyu''s curiosity, so he slowly opened the box.


    Xu Tianyu hadn''t seen the contents clearly yet, suddenly a blood-red aura, thinking of rushing in front of him.


    Of course, as far as Xu Tianyu''s strength is concerned, this little coercion can cause no harm to him at all.


    "So strong murderous."


    This was Xu Tianyu''s first thought, and before he could see the contents of the box clearly, the system prompt came.


    "Ding, I found the statue of the Demon King, whether it was recycled? The recycling is worth 10 million gold coins."


    "Ding, I found the fragments of the gate of hell, whether to recycle it, the reclaimed value is 100,000 gold coins."


    "Ding, if the Blood Demon Orb is found, is it worth 100,000 gold coins?"


    "Ding, if the broken mirror is found, is it recovered? The recovery is worth one million gold coins."

 Chapter 1115： Remnants of the Sky Demon Sect

    Listening to the hint in his head, Xu Tianyu finally understood the contents of the box.


    It''s all about demons.


    "Molong, this..."


    Looking at Xu Tianyu''s expression, he knew that the other party had recognized the contents of the box.


    He didn''t conceal it and said, "Tianyu, these were all discovered in the secret room when we eliminated the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    It turns out that the Heavenly Demon Sect has always produced and killed innocents, using human souls and blood to feed, demons from hell. "


    "That is, the existence of those demons, our extermination action, only wasted so much time."


    Mo Long thought of the tragic situation he had seen in the Sky Demon Sect, and his emotions became angry.


    "Are the people of the Demon Sect wiped out that day?"


    Xu Tianyu also said with an ugly face, he didn''t expect that behind the Heavenly Demon Sect was a **** demon.


    This cruel and bloodthirsty race once lived on the mainland, but was later eliminated by all the races on the mainland because of its cruelty.


    I didn''t expect that the other party hadn''t completely disappeared, but would survive in this world.


    "This is also the reason why I came to look for you this time. The Sect Master of the Sky Demon Sect, Hu Tiannan, escaped and took away a completed **** portal."


    "what."


    Xu Tianyu opened his eyes wide in surprise. He didn''t expect that Hu Tiannan''s strength was so strong that he could escape under the hunt of the entire empire, and he still took the treasure.


    The **** portal, if it is opened, there will be a steady stream of **** creatures teleporting to this world.


    When the time comes, it is almost inevitable that the name will not be worthy of life, and the lives will be overwhelmed.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t understand that with such an important matter, the country of fire would actually make such a mistake.


    Mo Long was also a bit embarrassed by Xu Tianyu''s expression.


    "Tianyu, now is not the time to be held accountable. We must catch the opponent when Hu Tiannan has not activated the **** portal."


    Xu Tianyu also understood this, and asked again.


    "Well, do you have any clues for Hu Tiannan?"


    "No." Mo Long said without hesitation.


    Xu Tianyu almost didn''t get angry.


    Mo Long also knew his gaffe, and quickly continued.


    "Although we don''t know Hu Tiannan''s movements, if Hu Tiannan wants to activate the **** portal, he must have a city with enough people."


    The portal of **** is not so easy to open. First of all, you need enough blood to activate the portal, and you also need enough soul to attract the demons of the portal to this plane.


    Less to say, a city with at least 200,000 people is needed.


    "The scope is too wide. In my country of the wind, there are several cities with a population of more than 200,000, and the branches are very scattered. If you can''t clearly know the other party''s goal, it is obviously like finding a needle in a haystack."


    Xu Tianyu frowned and said.


    "I think Hu Tiannan will not do it in the country of wind, nor in the country of fire."


    Mo Long guessed, but Xu Tianyu was somewhat puzzled.


    "Why see."


    "Tianyu, think about it, the land of fire is full of people who catch him now. It is impossible to act in the country of fire."


    "And the country of the wind, Hu Tiannan, is afraid of your strength, he should not do things in the country of the wind."


    Xu Tianyu shook his head on Molong''s guess.


    "The action of the Sky Demon Sect last time was defeated because of my intervention. It is hard to say whether Hu Tiannan will retaliate against me."

 Chapter 1116： Guessing and trading

    When Xu Tianyu said this, Mo Long suddenly felt it was possible.


    Even the subsequent civil wars were all because of Xu Tianyu''s 100,000 army, which prevented people from doing things.


    And Hu Tiannan was also afraid of Xu Tianyu''s mind, and they were able to eliminate the Heavenly Demon Sect so easily.


    If you count it like this, the chance of the Heavenly Demon Sect coming to Xu Tianyu for revenge is very high.


    "Then, Tianyu, do you think Hu Tiannan might do something against the city of the Kingdom of Wind."


    "The most prosperous place in the Kingdom of Wind is the city of Luofeng. The permanent population can reach one million, plus the floating population, which is even more. If the other party wants revenge, Luofeng City is the best choice.


    However, if the opponent is acting in Luofeng City, I have a 100% chance to find the opponent. "


    Xu Tianyu said, paused, and continued.


    "The second option, I think Dinghai City, where there are many people and close to the sea, if the other party moves into the merchant ship, it is easy to escape."


    "No, I think Hu Tiannan will definitely not choose Dinghai City, because from land and sea, he can only have a wharf in the land of fire and the mainland of the West Sea. If the other party escapes to the mainland of the West Sea, he dare to call the **** portal on the sea, we Just bomb the island directly."


    Mo Long said very aggressively, but Xu Tianyu knew that Hu Tiannan, if he really did this, bombing the island would be the best choice and the choice with the least casualties.


    But if Hu Tiannan really wanted revenge, he would not choose the island.


    Once it exploded, it was gone, and his efforts for so many years were completely wasted.


    "If this is the case, I think it is impossible for the other party to come over the central area of ??the Wind Country."


    "Well, I think so too. Even if the opponent is summoned out of the gate of hell, they are basically surrounded. Maybe we will sacrifice a lot, but the opponent basically has no way to run."


    Mo Long also agreed very much.


    "Hey, but the surrounding cities are also very many, and the other party may not come back to my Wind Country, Nanban Continent, and Beiyue Continent, there is still a chance."


    "Hey."


    Mo Long also sighed, it was difficult to do, he came to find Xu Tianyu, but obviously there is too little news now, there is no way to accurately guess the specific problem of the other party.


    "Now, send more people to find it. There is no other way except this, and let people be prepared. Once Hu Tiannan opens the **** portal, the movement will definitely be very big, and we must be ready to respond at any time. "


    "Well, let''s not talk about this time. I have one more thing when I come here this time. I heard that your Wind Country can now mass-produce the Pei Yuan Dan, and it is still the Pei Yuan Dan with three pill patterns, right. "


    "Oh, Long Brother, your news is very well-informed."


    The other party can know that Xu Tianyu is not too surprised. There are a lot of merchant transactions between the Kingdom of Wind and the Kingdom of Fire. It is normal to hear a little wind.


    And Xu Tianyu did not conceal the matter of Peiyuan Dan. If the other party did not ask, Xu Tianyu might find it even more strange.


    "It''s really there, haha, Tianyu, I didn''t expect you to have such a good thing, how about it, give me a few copies."


    Although he heard a lot of rumors, Mo Long was still a little surprised from the confirmation from Xu Tianyu.


    He has lived for so long and hasn''t really heard of the Pei Yuan Pill, which can actually be mass-produced, and it is still a Pei Yuan Pill with a pill pattern.

 Chapter 1117： Winger City, the figure of Hu Tiannan

    "can."


    Xu Tianyu directly agreed, and he refined the Pei Yuan Dan itself to make money, there is no reason not to buy it.


    "Brother Long, I have already started trading Pei Yuan Dan with Xihai Continent. The price is 10,000 gold coins, plus ten yuan Pei Yuan Dan materials, in exchange for one. The relationship between the two of us, I can give you a nine fold."


    "Damn, it''s your kid who can do business, but I don''t need a discount for you. I want an agent in the country of fire, but the only one."


    Mo Long''s words surprised Xu Tianyu a bit, but he didn''t care too much.


    Molong wanted to include the country of fire into his business scope, and the country of fire had just ended the civil war.


    At this time, when the family was fighting for territory, if Mo Long had something that all the families wanted, then the Mo family would definitely become the largest family in the country of fire.


    "can."


    Xu Tianyu also said directly that he had a good relationship with Mo Long, and it was a good thing for him to be able to fall into the hands of the Mo Family.


    He is also willing to pull Molong, no one can say that everyone might have good cooperation in the future.


    "Haha, okay, okay, Tianyu, if you have anything in the future, you can directly contact your eldest brother, and eldest brother will help you settle things."


    Mo Long happily gave Xu Tianyu a big hug.


    Xu Tianyu''s slumped mouth, why do people like to hug so much nowadays, and he is not a woman, so obedient.


    Xu Tianyu pushed Mo Long away, and then discussed the number of Pei Yuan Dan transactions, and Mo Long left directly.


    With the turmoil in the Fire Country, the Mo Family still has a lot of things waiting for Mo Long to deal with, and being able to get out and lie down on Xu Tianyu''s side is already busy.


    After Mo Long left, Xu Tianyu also summoned his men and released the portrait of Hu Tiannan.


    Let each city go to publicity, hoping to find the other party, even if you can''t find it, let the other party have no place in the Kingdom of Wind.


    Let the other party leave obediently and don''t do anything in the Kingdom of Wind.


    ...


    In the city on the border of the Kingdom of Wind, Hu Tiannan hurriedly left by the night. Now he is sloppy and sloppy, like a beggar.


    Originally, he had been hiding in this winger city after escaping from the country of fire.


    At the same time, he had already found a place to summon the **** portal, and planned to sacrifice the entire city.


    But he didn''t expect that he hadn''t acted yet, and the city was filled with his portraits, which shocked him.


    Moreover, the city guards began to investigate everyone, even if Hu Tiannan pretending to be a beggar, if he was not good at acting, he was afraid he would be caught now.


    Although the person is okay, the work prepared before was discovered.


    There is no way, he can only leave with **** gate full.


    "Hey, one month of preparation is wasted again."


    Hu Tiannan''s eyes were somewhat decadent and unwilling.


    It can be said that if there is no cross-cutting in the country of wind, he is now the king of the country of fire.


    How could it have fallen to the point of living on the streets, even though he did not give up.


    It used to be to restore the status of the demons in the mainland, but now he only has revenge in his heart.


    Moreover, the target of revenge was the Kingdom of Wind, but he did not expect that the movement of the Kingdom of Wind would be so fast, and his portrait had been passed to Wing Forward City.


    Even such a remote city has his portrait, which proves that the Kingdom of Wind no longer has a place for him.


    "Where are you going next?"


    Hu Tiannan couldn''t help but feel a little confused.


    "Humhhh~"


    Suddenly the sound of horseshoes appeared in front of him, and then a huge caravan passed in front of him.

 Chapter 1118： Follow the caravan

    What made Hu Tiannan curious was that the entire caravan was a mix of humans and some wild men.


    Hu Tiannan had seen those savages, and they were from the Nanban tribe.


    "The country of wind, how come there are people from Nanban."


    Hu Tiannan is a bit strange. There are many tribes living in the Nanban Continent, and he had contact before.


    The other party is very cautious towards strangers, and has great aversion to humans. If it were not for this, the Nanban Continent would definitely be his best place to go.


    It was also because of this that Hu Tiannan chose Fire Country as his base from the beginning.


    "But now, there seems to be a good opportunity."


    The corner of Hu Tiannan''s mouth curled up and he followed behind the caravan. When someone was in the caravan, he would kill the opponent directly and put on his clothes. It was easy to get into the caravan.


    Many inquiries in the caravan revealed that this caravan is the caravan of the Earth Bear tribe, and the humans in the caravan can be said to follow the tribe to recognize the way back, so as to facilitate future trade.


    "It''s really not busy for me. If I can mix into the Southern Barbarian Continent, summon the gates of hell, and control the entire Southern Barbarian Continent, let alone the country of wind and fire, it will be finished in the future."


    Hu Tiannan thought of this, his eyes brightened.


    He started to keep on establishing a good relationship with the Earth Bear Tribe, hoping to gain the friendship of the other side, his requirements were not high, as long as he did not gain hostility in the tribe.


    Then his purposeful friendship was obviously a failure. He didn''t even see the elders of the Earth Bear Tribe, so he was dared to come out, let alone the chief.


    "Huh, I''m so right with Lao Tzu. When Lao Tzu gets up later, the Earth Bear Tribe will have you in the future."


    Hu Tiannan said angrily, but he didn''t entangle with the Earth Bear Tribe, he knew it would be easy to expose his identity.


    But he couldn''t drag on, so he asked people from the human caravan to inquire about the news, knowing that in addition to cooperating with the Earth Bear Tribe, they would also cooperate with the Blood Wolf Tribe.


    Compared with the gentle and gentleness of the Earth Bear Tribe, the Blood Wolf Tribe is a bit violent and cruel.


    However, the blood wolf tribe didn''t dare to face human beings with such cruelty.


    Before Xu Tianyu was able to open the market of the Nanban tribe, of course, besides the items needed by the Nanban tribe, he also had iron and blood methods.


    Back then, Ning Cheng led the army to destroy many tribes, and the Blood Wolf tribe was one of them. If it hadn''t surrendered early, maybe the Blood Wolf tribe still disappeared.


    The defeated blood wolf tribe has no hatred. Their tribe itself advocates the strong, and they submit to the strong.


    Therefore, the blood wolf tribe has become a stronghold for the trade of the Kingdom of Wind.


    Because of the large amount of food and the supply of Qi and Blood Pill, the blood wolf tribe began to grow.


    Taste the sweetness, the blood wolf tribe will not betray even more, and it will increase the protection of mankind.


    Now the human caravan has entered the Nanban tribe. In addition to the guards of the Earth Bear tribe, the Blood Wolf tribe will also send a team to escort.


    Knowing this, Hu Tiannan was very happy, but he didn''t immediately go to the head of the blood wolf tribe.


    He touched his nose in the Earth Bear Tribe, and he became more cautious. He began to want to understand the style of the Blood Wolf Tribe and what the Blood Wolf Tribe really wanted.


    Knowing these two things, he will have an advantage in the negotiation and be able to convince the other party.

 Chapter 1119： There is not enough water.

    After Hu Tiannan''s efforts for several days, the caravan also entered the Nanban Continent.


    Compared with human cities, Nanban tribes can be described as wild.


    Once here, the caravan began to separate. Some caravans left with the Earth Bear Tribe, and some people followed the Blood Wolf Tribe.


    Hu Tiannan''s eyes lit up, knowing that this was his opportunity, so he followed the blood wolf tribe team.


    After several days of groping, Hu Tiannan already understood the character of the blood wolf tribe.


    Although they were polite to humans, Hu Tiannan knew that the other party had only suppressed the desire to fight in his heart.


    To a certain extent, the blood wolf tribe is the same as their demons, and killing is their lifelong pursuit and yearning.


    And the best way to intensify this aggressiveness is to fight.


    Of course, Hu Tiannan would definitely not intensify the feud between humans and the blood wolf tribe. This does not mean that he was also pitted in.


    So Hu Tiannan took his sight and aimed at other tribes in the Nanban continent.


    "My lord, will we meet other tribes on our way to the blood wolf tribe?"


    Hu Tiannan pretended to be a servant and came to the leader of the caravan to inquire about the news. As the spokesperson of the demons, Hu Tiannan had a hundred ways to activate and control the beasts to fight.


    "Um, we will settle down in the Sheep Tribe tonight, and maybe the Blood Wolf Tribe tomorrow. Hey, these are not good things that we said before we set off. Why are you still asking."


    The caravan leader looked at Hu Tiannan suspiciously.


    Hu Tiannan immediately lowered his head to prevent the other person from seeing him clearly.


    "My lord, I''m just confirming the route. We don''t have enough water now, and we need to find the tribe to supplement it."


    Hu Tiannan was shocked in his heart and quickly found an excuse. He did not expect the other party to be so cautious.


    "What, there is not enough water. This is a big deal. Why are you reporting now?"


    The caravan leader was very angry, knowing that although the Southern Barbarian Continent is not a desert, it is similar to a wilderness.


    There are many dense forests, but there are also many beasts in them, so the water sources are basically territories occupied by large-scale Warcraft, and it is very difficult for the tribes of the Southern Barbarian Continent to obtain water sources.


    When he set off, he specially prepared a lot of water, just to prevent water shortage.


    If you change water with the tribe, then the sales of their products will be greatly reduced this time.


    "My lord, maybe when we were separated, there was a problem with the number of buckets that were counted. We didn''t get enough water on the side of the main unit."


    "Damn it, I''m going to see it right away."


    The caravan leader left immediately. In the Southern Barbarian Continent, water is more important than other goods.


    After the opponent left, Hu Tiannan also quickly disappeared.


    He owed the goods, and he certainly knew that the water was put in two separate places.


    He came to one of them and made a hole directly in all the buckets, allowing the water to flow in such a vain way, while also blocking it with something, making it difficult to find.


    He didn''t want the caravan leader to doubt. His action has not yet begun. If he is thought of like this, he will be easily spotted.


    And it¡¯s just water, slaughter a tribe, so why bother if you have everything.


    As soon as Hu Tiannan left, the caravan leader came here with a large number of people.


    The person in charge of material management was even more scolded by the caravan leader.


    "Captain Caravan, I only checked the bucket in the morning. We have enough water. You may have been cheated." The logistics officer said sophistry.

 Chapter 1120： Captain Red Wolf

    "Hmph, it''s better to be so, otherwise you don''t have to go back to the Kingdom of Wind with me." The caravan leader said angrily.


    The caravan leader opened the canvas to reveal the bucket inside.


    The bucket was intact, letting the person managing the substance breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Caravan Captain, I have said that the bucket is very safe and will not cause problems."


    The caravan leader was also puzzled, thinking in his heart, could that kid lie to him, what the kid looks like.


    Hey, why can''t we remember.


    "No, it''s not good, the caravan leader, you see the ground is soaking wet."


    The caravan leader was still thinking about things, and was shocked when someone shouted so.


    Then I noticed that the ground is full of water.


    "Come here, move the bucket away with me."


    The caravan leader said in a deep voice, there really was a problem.


    And the creative library manager was so scared that he almost couldn''t stand firmly, and his back was cold.


    "No, it''s impossible. I''ve seen it in the morning. It must be a misunderstanding. It''s not a bucket except for the problem..."


    However, his prayer, when someone lifted the bucket, the jet of water made him directly desperate.


    "Asshole, quickly plug the gap in the bucket, you quickly look at the other buckets and try to keep the water."


    Suddenly everyone became busy, but in the end only three buckets of water remained.


    The three buckets of water here, plus the water on the other tents, are really not enough, and they may not even stick to the blood wolf tribe.


    The people in their caravan, plus the blood wolf guards, had to drink at least three buckets of water every day, which did not include cooking and other consumption.


    "Captain Caravan, please let me go. I really don''t know. I checked clearly in the morning. Water is so important. How could I be sloppy in this matter."


    "Huh." The caravan leader kicked the administrator directly, "If it is useful to beg for mercy, what do I want you to do? You know that if there is no water, we will hide with you on the left and right. You go now, I I don''t want to see you."


    The caravan leader said coldly, and everyone around him looked at everything indifferently.


    Water is equivalent to life for them, and the administrator''s mistakes make them unable to forgive.


    "No, no, caravan leader, don''t throw me down, I will change, I will work harder, please don''t leave me behind."


    The Southern Barbarian Continent does not have to be the Kingdom of Wind. There are warcrafts everywhere here, and there is no protection from the tribal warriors. The end result is only a dead end.


    The administrator knows this very well, but his begging for mercy has no effect.


    "You stay here and show me the bucket. If there are any questions, I will ask for you, there is this twitterer, throw it out for me."


    After the caravan leader gave the order, he immediately rushed to the tent of the blood wolf guard.


    "What are you doing, stop."


    The caravan leader, before he approached, two blood wolf soldiers stopped him.


    "I am the captain of the caravan, except for your accident, I need to see the captain of the guard."


    The caravan leader said loudly, hoping that the head guard in the tent could hear it.


    "come in."


    Sure enough, a low voice came from inside. Upon hearing this voice, the two blood wolf soldiers gave way directly.


    "thanks, thanks."


    The caravan leader nodded and bowed in, and wiped the sweat from his forehead without looking for a trace.


    Although it was not the first time to cooperate with the Blood Wolf Tribe, the caravan leader still couldn''t help being shocked every time he saw each other.

 Chapter 1121： Sharp perception

    The tent opened, and what appeared in the caravan captain''s line of sight was a man wearing leather armor sitting on you majestic, watching the appearance of the caravan captain with a pair of scarlet eyes.


    "Guru."


    The caravan leader swallowed subconsciously.


    He was like a prey being stared at, as if with a simple action, the opponent would pounce directly.


    "what''s the matter."


    The deep red wolf sounded again, and the caravan leader was suddenly startled.


    "No...Yes, there is a shortage of water in our caravan. I hope we can find a place on the road to replenish water, otherwise we may not be able to reach the blood wolf tribe on time."


    The caravan leader quickly said what he knew.


    At this time he regretted coming in here, thinking of this, he hated the administrator even more.


    The Red Wolf frowned upon hearing the words of the caravan leader.


    Obviously he hated such unpredictable accidents, and it broke his plan.


    He glanced at the map unfolded next to him, and said in a deep voice.


    "On the way to the blood wolf tribe, we will pass the site of the goat tribe. At that time, you will exchange for water. This is the first time, and I hope it will be the last. You will take care of this troublesome thing in the future. "


    "Yes, yes, yes, absolutely no next time, I will retreat first."


    The caravan leader didn''t even dare to look into the eyes of the Red Wolf, and quickly exited the tent.


    After leaving all the way, the caravan leader breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Maya, after meeting the empire this time, I won''t be killed. It seems that I will run away in the empire in the future. The people of the tribe are really terrible."


    After the caravan leader stabilized his emotions, he then began to inform the caravan people.


    The goat tribe caravan leader still knows that although they pass through other people''s territory, they are just borders.


    Now they are going to exchange water, they must enter the core position.


    There will be discrepancies between this and their previous plan, at least a lot of time will be delayed.


    In order to avoid problems, the caravan leader has no choice but to increase the time on the road every day.


    Two days later, they finally entered the territory of the Goat Tribe smoothly.


    "Stop."


    The red wolf who was leading the way in front of him roared, and then everyone heard it. The horse was frightened and restless in place, but it didn''t make a sound.


    "Go to two people and inform the goat tribe to show our friendship and express our intention to trade water by the way."


    "Yes."


    The two blood wolf soldiers immediately rode on a huge wolf and left.


    The others, without the order of the Red Wolf, stayed obediently.


    And Hu Tiannan has been a good baby for these two days and didn''t take too much action.


    But now he was looking at the leading red wolf, with a slight arc of his mouth.


    Then he quickly moved his eyes away in the next moment and hid his body behind the goods.


    Because the red wolf who had been looking ahead turned his head back, and the place he looked at was where Hu Tiannan was just now.


    "Is it an illusion?"


    The Red Wolf didn''t notice anything abnormal, and then withdrew its stern sight.


    Hu Tiannan, who was hiding behind the cargo, touched his heart and gasped for breath.


    "So keen perception."


    Hu Tiannan said secretly in his heart, just after he was slow for a second, he was discovered by the other party.


    "It seems that the captain of the guard has something to do with the opportunity to get rid of the opponent, otherwise the plan can''t be used."


    Hu Tiannan thought, sitting next to his own transparent person.

 Chapter 1122： Goat Warrior Crazy

    The communication with the Goat Tribe was very smooth, or the caravan appeared not once or twice, and the other party obviously had the intention of cooperation.


    Or the power of the blood wolf tribe has forced the goat tribe to make compromises.


    Regardless of the type, Hu Tiannan didn''t care. He was now carrying cargo from the caravan to the house of the goat tribe.


    The cooperation was very simple. The caravan used fifty bags of wheat in exchange for twenty buckets of water.


    It would be ridiculous if this transaction were placed in any place except the Nanban Continent, but it is normal in the Nanban tribe.


    If it is not for the goat tribe, fear the power of the blood wolf tribe.


    Maybe the price difference of this transaction will become more.


    In the Nanban continent, the first thing to survive is to have a safe, pollution-free water source.


    Obviously, the goat tribe can survive, but the other side''s spring eye is not very big, and water is limited.


    Twenty buckets of water is already the opponent''s limit, otherwise the caravan is willing to trade more water.


    And Hu Tiannan volunteered to come over to carry food, and at that time also aimed at the water source of the goat tribe.


    Wanting to know the source of water is very simple, because the goat tribe has only two houses and the others are tents.


    One of the houses is Chuangku, which is used to store waste, and next to Chuangku is the location of the spring water eye. However, there are ten goat warriors guarding the opponent, and Hu Tiannan has no chance to get close.


    "No, you have to create a little confusion."


    There was a green light in Hu Tiannan''s eyes.


    Several long black needles appeared in the hand covered by the wheat bag.


    "Biubiu."


    The long needle was thrown out by Hu Tiannan, and one of the warriors fell directly to the ground.


    "what happened to you."


    The goat warrior next to him immediately ran to check.


    Hu Tiannan was also the first time he ran over and put away the long needle without any trace.


    "Human, you leave."


    The next moment, Hu Tiannan was rudely pushed away by the goat warrior.


    "I just want to help. He seems to have heatstroke. It would be better to water him."


    Hu Tiannan raised his hands and said with an innocent smile.


    Seeing Hu Tiannan''s style, the Goat Warrior weakened his guard.


    "You two, go in and get some water out."


    "Yes."


    The two goat warriors next to him immediately let the house walk in, and in a hurry, the door was not closed at all.


    Seeing this scene, Hu Tiannan''s mouth showed a smile.


    However, he quickly picked up the wheat and continued to walk to the warehouse, as if he didn''t care about things here.


    "The water is coming, the water is coming."


    As soon as Hu Tiannan entered the warehouse, the sound from outside made the smile on his face even brighter.


    The goat warrior, who was in a coma, suddenly opened his eyes after being soaked with water.


    However, the eyes had lost their previous luster and turned blood red.


    "Roar."


    With a roar, the goat warrior who was closest to him was grabbed by his neck.


    "Xiaoyong, what are you doing, let go quickly."


    "Xiaoyong, you are crazy, let go, the captain is dying."


    However, the goat warrior, called Xiaoyong, stepped up his efforts.


    "Kacha, Kacha."


    The goat warrior in his hand died by himself.


    "Asshole..."


    Seeing the goat warrior around this scene was stupid, but it hadn''t been reflected yet. It was another goat who was kicked into the air by Xiaoyong, fell to the ground, and lost his breath.

 Chapter 1123： Leave and statue

    "Xiaoyong, hurry up and stop, you are like this, we are not welcome."


    This scene made the guarding goat warrior react, but it was afraid of Xiao Yong.


    Kicked a goat warrior to death, and they suddenly felt scared.


    However, Xiaoyong didn''t hesitate to do this, he became a killing machine.


    He launched a charge, and his strength became very powerful. The goat warriors around him were not his opponents at all.


    Soon the goat warrior was forced to retreat. Hu Tiannan, who had been waiting in the warehouse for a long time, immediately took a leap.


    Dive into the room, the room is very simple, only surrounded by a pool in the middle.


    Clear spring water is pouring continuously from the ground.


    "Hehe, it didn''t take much effort."


    Hu Tiannan put a hideously carved statue in the pool, adding a little cover, making it hard to find.


    "Finished, I hope the Goat Tribe can expect the gifts I prepared for them."


    Hu Tiannan smiled, left directly, and returned to the warehouse without incident.


    The movement outside was very loud, which directly shocked many people.


    And that Xiao Yong who made trouble has also been controlled by the Goat Warrior.


    The red wolf, the caravan and the patriarch of the goat tribe all came out to watch.


    But Hu Tiannan calmly returned to the caravan.


    "It seems that there is a problem with your tribe, so I won''t stay more."


    The Red Wolf said in a deep voice.


    "Ok."


    The head of the goat tribe nodded, and didn''t mean to keep it.


    The caravan left quickly, and Xiaoyong, who was under control, blamed others for investigation.


    "Patriarch, we found that Xiao Yong had two small wounds on his neck, and Xiao Yong had lost his meaning, now only the instinct to fight is left."


    "Why does this happen? It''s fine in the morning."


    "The subordinates don''t know, they may need to ask a wizard to answer."


    "Get out, I''ll ask the wizard and arrange someone to guard the spring again. It''s getting late. Let''s arrange cooking."


    "Yes, patriarch."


    The goat tribe moved, and many women entered the spring water, took the spring water, and started their day of cooking.


    But no one noticed that there was an extra statue in the spring.


    Fanxiang brought all the people of the goat tribe together, and they opened a bonfire dinner to celebrate the end of the day.


    Suddenly someone just finished a sip of water and fell directly to the ground.


    "Haha, the Khatai horse is not good anymore, how can you come out to pick up girls with this little alcohol?"


    "Hey, I''m a little dizzy, puff~"


    This was just the beginning, and soon everyone fell, and the entire goat tribe became a dead city.


    One hour, two hours.


    When the moon was high in the sky, the members of the First Goat Tribe stood up.


    Then there was the second one, all of their eyes became blood red, becoming very conspicuous in the dark.


    And their bodies seem to be out of control, constantly moving forward in the spring house.


    When they entered the spring water house, they began to fight, and within a short while, the whole spring water turned blood red.


    But the statue in the spring water seemed to be activated, constantly devouring the surrounding blood, and the statue''s eyes turned blood red for a short time.


    Soon the people of the goat family turned into corpses, and they were dry corpses, and all the blood was absorbed by the statue.

 Chapter 1124： Gorefiend Statue

    The blood was swallowed and the statue became lifelike, but that was not enough, and a strong smell of blood dispersed in the air.


    In the dark night, the monster that wanted to hunt was attracted by this **** smell, and quickly approached the goat tribe.


    However, the body stuck in the spring house became the food they were fighting for.


    But they didn''t find the blood mist in the air, but it was quietly attached to their bodies.


    The monsters that were being swallowed soon began to fight slowly, and a large number of monsters joined the fight, making the surrounding blood fog more dense.


    The statue became more real, and even the hands and feet of the body began to move.


    It seems that the statue itself is a creature, but there is not enough blood to resurrect him.


    Compared with the fighting of the goat tribe, the caravan drove overnight.


    The blood wolf warriors have the ability to fight at night, and at the same time their night vision function allows the caravan to still be able to go fast under the leadership of the red wolf.


    "The captain of the guard, we heard the sound of monsters fighting, behind us, do you want to check."


    The guard next to him came to the Red Wolf and whispered.


    "No, leave now, it''s not safe here."


    The Red Wolf frowned and said, when he was in the goat tribe, he suddenly felt threatened.


    Years of war on the battlefield let him know that the Goat Tribe is very dangerous, so he did not hesitate to ask to leave.


    In fact, the night in Nanban Continent is ten times more terrifying than the day.


    If it were not for the anxiety in his heart, he would never have been on the road at night.


    However, he also noticed that this night was different. Although they had the aura of snow wolf soldiers here, ordinary monsters would not approach it.


    But throughout the night, the Red Wolf didn''t even see the shadow of a monster, which was very unusual.


    Being unusual in the Nanban continent represents the danger of death.


    "It seems that the Southern Barbarian Continent is going to be in great turmoil, so we can find the patriarch in advance to move back."


    A trace of worry passed in the red wolf''s eyes.


    The location of their Red Wolf tribe, because they went too deep into the forest, it used to be because there was no way. For more food and more resources, they had to go deep.


    But now they have cooperated with the Wind Nation, and the Wind Nation can provide them with food and supplies.


    Moreover, mineral veins are easier to obtain near mountains.


    The most important thing is that the mountains are the periphery of the southern barbarian continent and there is no danger of forests.


    When the first cooperation with the country of wind was reached, the tribe¡¯s relocation plan had already been proposed, because of various opinions, they did not get a consensus.


    The Red Wolf originally disliked the city, because the tribe did not have a good impression of humans.


    Those black-hearted businessmen in the past made their relationship with humans very bad.


    But this time when he entered the city of humans, he felt different and realized different humans.


    Especially the meeting with Xu Tianyu completely changed his inner view of people.


    He even came up with the idea of ??going to live in the human world, and the tribe¡¯s ability to relocate is to benefit the tribe.


    At least to cooperate with the country of wind, they just need to pay some precious ores, and they can get enough food and all kinds of materials that they didn''t dare to expect before.


    There are also plenty of Qi and Blood Pills that can be provided for them to cultivate. This is undoubtedly a heavenly place and a place that the Red Wolf yearns for.

 Chapter 1125： Blood wolf tribe

    Thinking of this, the Red Wolf became more motivated and wished to answer the tribe immediately.


    And there was another person in the caravan who was very concerned about the sound of fighting behind him, and even enjoyed it a little.


    That was Hu Tiannan, who was hiding in a carriage carrying goods.


    On his body, bursts of red energy emerged, and he began to strengthen his body continuously.


    "Huh, as expected, the Gorefiend statue is the best way to heal injuries."


    Hu Tiannan breathed a sigh of relief. The injury left by his previous escape was repaired in just one night.


    Of course, in this case, I would like to thank the Gorefiend statue far away in the Goat Tribe.


    The opponent''s continuous absorption of the power of blood can speed up the repair of his injury.


    "Unfortunately, I was too rushed when I left. I just took one. It''s all the **** from the Land of Fire. There are plans to let them know how good Lao Tzu is in the future."


    Hu Tiannan saw the two statues left in his arms and said fiercely.


    If there were more Gorefiend statues on his body, he wouldn''t have to flee to the Southern Barbarian Continent in such embarrassment.


    Find a city directly in the Kingdom of Wind, activate the Gorefiend statue, and plunge the entire city into a fight.


    Sufficient power of blood can not only repair his injury, maybe his strength can go further, and the power of blood is an indispensable part of the **** portal.


    "Hey, I can only take one step, it''s one step."


    Looking at the two **** portal statues in his arms, Hu Tiannan said with a sigh.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the Kingdom of Wind moved too fast, which directly destroyed his layout in Winger City, he might have made a comeback now.


    The night quickly dissipated, and the caravan ushered in the sun and morning.


    "Captain of the guard, we are within the scope of the tribe."


    Hearing the news from the guards, the red wolf also breathed a sigh of relief.


    The tense spirit of the night was finally able to relax.


    "Work hard, we return to the tribe and rest."


    "Yes."


    All the blood wolf guards were excited, and they finally went home.


    The people in the caravan also breathed a sigh of relief, and the shocking atmosphere last night made them panic all night.


    In the caravan, Hu Tiannan didn''t have that kind of emotion. At this time, he was quietly looking at the situation of the blood wolf tribe.


    I have to say that the blood wolf tribe is the southern barbarian continent, the tribe with the highest ranking.


    As soon as they entered the range of the tribe, Hu Tiannan could feel that at least hundreds of people were hiding in the deep forest, watching every move of their caravan.


    Moreover, Hu Tiannan also saw the observation tower in the distance, the kind of observation tower that was even higher by the woods, so that the situation around the tribe could not escape the other''s eyes.


    They went on for more than ten minutes, and finally left the forest and came to a plain.


    The plain is very wide, but the blood wolf tribe on the plain is also very large.


    But Hu Tiannan glanced at it, and he didn''t see the end of the house at all.


    Compared with the goat tribe, the blood wolf tribe is at least a hundred times larger.


    What Hu Tiannan liked was the people of the Blood Wolf tribe. Even if he was not counted, he knew that there were more than 100,000 people in the tribe.


    This made him happy. Sure enough, he didn''t come in vain. This number was enough to meet the conditions for opening the **** portal.


    But watching the surrounding patrolmen and the orderly construction of houses, he couldn''t help but frown.


    "It seems that the chief of the blood wolf tribe is a capable person, this is not easy to handle."

 Chapter 1126： The sudden change of the blood wolf tribe

    "You, call you, what are you looking at, don''t hurry up and help move things."


    The unique voice of the caravan leader made Hu Tiannan take back his thoughts.


    "Yes, here it is."


    It is not yet time for him to be exposed, but Hu Tiannan has already labeled the caravan leader as dead.


    Because of the help of the blood wolves, the transportation was very fast.


    Under the arrangement of the blood wolf tribe, the caravan moved into the house, and they have not rested for a day.


    Coupled with the extremely shocking rush at night, almost everyone fell asleep as soon as they touched the bed.


    Of course, Hu Tiannan is an exception. He is a devil and has never heard that a devil needs to sleep.


    Hu Tiannan only needs to supplement enough energy consumption to stay awake all the time.


    Sleeping is just to be able to reduce his own energy consumption. If he is in hell, Hu Tiannan may sleep.


    But now that there are so many delicious things around, it is basically impossible for him to sleep peacefully.


    But in broad daylight, it is also very unsuitable for action, and his current human costume is a focus wherever the Blood Wolf tribe goes.


    "Is it possible to act only at night?"


    Hu Tiannan thought, planning to retract back into the room.


    But suddenly it was discovered that the blood wolves around were all gathering in one direction, and seeing the reduction in the level of blood wolves around, Hu Tiannan certainly would not let this opportunity pass.


    Hu Tiannan slipped out quietly. His goal was the chief''s house, which was the tallest house in the entire blood wolf tribe.


    If you want to make a tribe become chaotic in a short time, assassinating the chief is undoubtedly a very efficient thing.


    Hu Tiannan was still very confident in his own strength. He didn''t think that blood wolves who only knew how to fight with brute force could defeat it.


    Moreover, as a demon clan, even a chief can''t assassinate, he is afraid that all the demon clan will laugh at him.


    Because the surrounding personnel were summoned, Xu Tianyu came to the room in the middle of the tribe very smoothly.


    However, his plan obviously made an unreservable mistake, that is, the blood wolf chief was not in the room at all.


    But thinking about the movement of the entire tribe, Hu Tiannan probably knew it.


    Except for the chief, no one can be so powerful. At this moment, all the people are anxious for a meeting.


    Seeing that his actions couldn''t go on, Hu Tiannan planned to go over and check what was going on, so that the entire blood wolf tribe needed to convene a meeting.


    Hu Tiannan kept approaching, and he heard the voices of many people discussing and moving.


    This made Hu Tiannan feel strange, and he kept approaching again, only to find that there were nearly a hundred carriages on the clearing.


    People from the blood wolf tribe are moving all the supplies to the carriage.


    There are so many people in the blood wolf tribe. Everyone will do a little bit, and the carriage will be installed soon.


    "Why do you want to load a car? Is it to form a caravan to trade with humans?"


    Hu Tiannan frowned and thought, after all, he came with the caravan, and it didn''t seem strange for them to communicate with each other in business.


    However, Hu Tiannan soon discovered that many women and children in the tribe joined the convoy, and the red wolf guard who protected them in the morning took a stronger guard to protect the convoy.


    Then Hu Tiannan set off directly under the stunned gaze.

 Chapter 1127： Warcraft that controls the forest

    Seeing this scene, Hu Tiannan frowned.


    If it were just hundreds of carriages, nearly a thousand women and children, and a powerful guard, he wouldn''t be surprised by these delays.


    But the sum is very intriguing.


    The possibility of caravans was basically eliminated by him. The caravan itself is a dangerous synonym.


    Now that women and children who have no fighting capacity are allowed to join, there is only one possibility, the blood wolf tribe is moving.


    In other words, this group of people were just sent out to test, and this direction is the direction of the Kingdom of Wind.


    "Hehe, God helped me."


    The corners of Hu Tiannan''s mouth cocked, he could not expect to encounter such a good thing, and it seemed that God could not bear to watch his failure.


    I thought of taking the risk to kill the chief of the blood wolf tribe, but now it doesn''t seem to be necessary.


    Compared to siege, the demons prefer hunting.


    Hu Tiannan quickly returned to the room, locked the door, and then began to feel a red blood mist on his body.


    Among the ruins of the goat tribe, the Gorefiend statue buried in the bones suddenly opened his eyes.


    It flutters its wings and pushes away the surrounding bones that are piled into mountains.


    The place where the Goat Tribe was originally located has become a burial place. In addition to the corpses of the Goat Tribe, there are countless monsters.


    There was a world-class war here last night, and the last Warcraft were dead.


    The blood and flesh became the nourishment of the statue, and the statue was controlled by Hu Tiannan and quickly flew up.


    A little forest, not knowing what he was looking for, soon a pack of wolves appeared in front of the Gorefiend.


    "Haha~"


    The Gorefiend statue flew down without fear.


    The wolves were a little panicked at first, and then discovered that there was only one Gorefiend statue. They ignited fierce again and planned to attack.


    However, all the wild wolves near the Gorefiend statue suddenly lost their consciousness and fainted. When they wanted to come, the wild wolf''s eyes had turned red, and they were guarded by the Gorefiend statue like a guard.


    Soon a pack of wolves fell.


    "It''s just a few little wild wolves, not enough, look for them again."


    Hu Tiannan''s voice came from among the Gorefiend statue, the next moment the Gorefiend statue moved.


    After half a day, the monsters that can be controlled around have basically become part of the blood demons army.


    And several birds and beasts were sent out by the blood demon to find the whereabouts of the blood wolf troops.


    Shen Lin said it was big and not small, but it was very easy to find such a huge unit in the high altitude.


    The blood wolf troops may be very anxious and in a hurry, and the marching speed of the whole team can be said to be very fast.


    But it''s right to think about it. From the time of birth, the blood wolf is physically stronger than humans.


    Even the children of the blood wolves are more than twice as powerful as adults.


    Therefore, it may take four days for the human caravan to reach the blood wolf tribe.


    But the people of the blood wolf tribe, want to be in the kingdom of the wind, only need two days, if there is no rest halfway, and it is very smooth, maybe one day is enough.


    Looking at so much fresh blood, the Gorefiend statue certainly didn''t plan to let the other party spend it safely.


    "attack."


    Upon receiving the order of the Gorefiend Statue, a bunch of nearly a thousand wild wolves ran out from the vicinity and surrounded the blood wolves.


    Obviously this change was very sudden, and the people of the Blood Wolf tribe didn''t react at once.

 Chapter 1128： Assault the moving troops

    "Charge, guard the surrounding sides, other people charge with me, don''t stop."


    The red wolf''s voice came to mind for the first time, stabilizing the blood wolf tribe around him.


    Faced with the wild wolf, the most primitive creature in the Southern Barbarian Continent, the people of the Blood Wolf tribe were not afraid. Apart from the fact that the opponent was more powerful, the others were nothing but the scum of Fighting Five.


    "Boom~"


    After a face, the red wolf directly smashed the wild wolf in front of him.


    The other party has been breathless after flying halfway in the air.


    Other people do the same thing. In the face of absolute strength, the number is completely a joke.


    But they soon discovered the difference between the wild wolves, they became fierce and not afraid of death, even if they died, they would bite a piece of meat on them.


    Seeing the state of the wild wolf, the red wolf was startled, then quickly swept around and said loudly.


    "There is a wolf king around, don''t love to fight, just break through."


    "Yes."


    The blood wolf warriors around answered immediately, so they started to move directly, and only the wild wolf that was close would kill them.


    But the wild wolves were not afraid, and they still attacked. They wanted to break through the direction of the surrounding soldiers and attack the women and children inside.


    "my child."


    There were chaotic sounds all around, and many wild wolves found opportunities to break into the interior and find their own delicious meals.


    "Asshole, die for me."


    But the next moment they will be smashed into flesh.


    "Don''t stay, rush out for me."


    The red wolf''s voice came again, this time the carriage movement began to increase, and the wild wolf was slowly abandoned behind.


    "Roar~"


    A majestic roar came from the woods, and all the wild wolves stopped.


    But with their scarlet eyes, they also looked at the people of the blood wolf tribe who had left.


    Until I couldn''t see the other party, I obediently returned to the deep forest to lie in wait again.


    At this time, the Gorefiend statue floated down from the sky, looking at the corpses all over the floor, laughing.


    The corpses were from the blood wolf tribe and from the wild wolf, but he ignored them.


    A huge suction force was generated from his body, and within a short while, all the blood on the battlefield was sucked clean by him.


    "Really delicious."


    The Gorefiend statue showed an expression of enjoyment, and he changed in the next second, returning to his original serious appearance again.


    "Clean up the battlefield."


    The Gorefiend statue gave the order, and the surrounding monsters immediately began to act to bury all the bones left on the ground.


    Don''t work for a while, you can''t see any traces of fighting here.


    "I hope the other party will stop being counseled."


    The Gorefiend statue flies again, and now his Warcraft Legion is too weak, he has to look for more points again.


    If the blood wolf tribe is only frightened by a simple attack, then he can only try to choose to siege.


    However, Hu Tiannan believed that the blood wolf tribe''s determination to move should not be so easily extinguished.


    He deliberately let go of a lot of people from the blood wolf tribe to escape, and the wild wolf attack was also disguised, and the opponent should not be suspicious.


    Now he only needs to stand by and wait for the rabbit. No action is required. He can easily gain the power of blood and energy. I believe he will be able to activate the **** portal soon.


    However, Hu Tiannan still looked worriedly in the direction of the Kingdom of Wind.


    His only concern is that the people of the Blood Wolf tribe will seek help from the Kingdom of Wind after they enter the Kingdom of Wind. If that is the case, his plan will be exposed to danger again.

 Chapter 1129： wizard

    After the Red Wolf left with a man, it was confirmed that there were no chasing soldiers behind him, and he breathed a sigh of relief, allowing the team to slow down.


    "How about the casualties?" Red Wolf asked worriedly.


    "Return, the captain of the guard, three carriages were lost, five hundred people were lost, and fifty soldiers died in battle."


    "call."


    Hearing the reports from the soldiers around him, the red wolf breathed a sigh of relief.


    This loss is still acceptable, think about it, the wolves did not catch up, otherwise the casualties would definitely double.


    "Order to go down. Let''s take a break in front. Then everyone starts to heal. We strive to reach the border of the Kingdom of Wind within one day."


    "Yes."


    The soldier went down and informed that the Red Wolf didn''t dare to relax. Suddenly he found that the forest became very strange.


    It is no longer the forest he used to be familiar with. You must know that the team they traveled this time was very large.


    Under normal circumstances, wolves will not attack such a large team, because this way the wolves will not get any benefits at all.


    Of course, when they were dispatched to be hungry, but such a large forest could make the groups of wolves such as group actions hungry, and it can only be said that the forest is undergoing unknown changes.


    He was suddenly a little grateful that the relocation advice he put forward in the morning was supported by the chief and several elders, otherwise he would not have been able to take such a team away so quickly.


    The red wolf subconsciously touched the hidden letter on his heart, which was handed to him by the chief when he set out.


    Even if he gave up the entire team, he would send the letter to the Kingdom of Wind. Although the Red Wolf was very curious, he respected the chief and would definitely send the letter.


    On the back journey, Red Wolf and the others went very smoothly. When it was dark, they entered the city on the border of the Kingdom of Wind, and Tianfeng City rested.


    Because Xu Tianyu personally explained that he would give preferential treatment to the orcs in the Southern Barbarian Continent, the Red Wolf came to find the lord of Tianfeng City and asked for a very important letter to be given to Xu Tianyu.


    The matter was not neglected, the Red Wolf was escorted to Luofeng City by a powerful cavalry.


    At this time, in a corner of the Blood Wolf tribe, a small house, the tall Blood Wolf Chief appeared here.


    His opponent also had a very old man with wrinkles all over his face, but his eyes did shine with a strange light.


    There is a crystal ball between them, and the picture at this time is the scene of the red wolf being escorted by cavalry.


    "Huh~"


    Seeing this scene, the chief and the old man were relieved.


    "Master Wizard, I didn''t expect that our tribe would be eroded by demons."


    The chief said with grief that what happened to the Goat Tribe last night, and the Red Wolf troops were attacked by wild wolves this morning, they all knew everything through the crystal ball.


    If Hu Tiannan knew that there were wizards in the blood wolf tribe, he would definitely not dare to act so blatantly.


    "The chief can rest assured, now that the letter has been sent out, as long as the Kingdom of Wind supports us, a demon clan in a small area will still be unable to overcome any big waves, and our blood wolf tribe will also usher in the moment of take-off."


    "Yes, Elder Wu, should we now beware of the demon entering our tribe."


    "No, we don''t know everything, nothing has happened, everything will wait for the reinforcements of the Kingdom of Wind to arrive."


    "Hey, I hope the Kingdom of Wind can lend a helping hand."


    "Yes, if it were that man, he would."

 Chapter 1130： Red wolf urgent report.

    In Luofeng City, Xu Tianyu was in the manor, playing with Jia Luo.


    After passing through the energy stones provided by the system during this period of time, Galo had grown up a lot, but was almost able to reach adulthood.


    But at this point, the energy stone that needs to be consumed is terrifying.


    There is no way, Xu Tianyu can only raise it slowly.


    Some time ago, they traded a batch of Pei Yuan Dan with the three families in the West Sea Continent, and once again harvested more than 10 million gold coins.


    Adding the rest from before, that is more than 20 million gold coins.


    Although not many, that is, the appearance of two alchemy factories, Xu Tianyu didn''t want to use them.


    Now there is basically no place to spend money, he kept more than 20 million to buy energy stones for Galo.


    When Jia Luo reaches adulthood, he will be a demigod, with a powerful demigod around him, so he doesn''t panic wherever he goes.


    "Master, early."


    While Xu Tianyu was playing happily with Jia Luo, Ye Ji, He Sheng, Liu Heng and Ning Chengdu walked in.


    "Hey, why are you coming together today? It seems that you are very free."


    Xu Tianyu said teasingly.


    "Hey, there is no way. Xia Lin can handle the training on the navy side alone. I, the captain, have nothing to do, so I have to come here to cheat and drink."


    Ning Cheng smiled and took away an osmanthus cake in front of Xu Tianyu.


    "Well, it''s the osmanthus cake Zhengzhong, Master."


    "roll."


    Xu Tianyu gave Ning Cheng a kick without curiosity, but was easily avoided by the other party.


    Xu Tianyu ignored Ning Cheng, but looked at others.


    "Master, I came here to ask you when the orc equipment can be sold." He Sheng said for the first time.


    "Oh, the steel factory has been refining successfully, how much inventory is there now."


    "Well, we successfully developed it three days ago. After several days of work, we now have a complete set of equipment, totaling 15,000 sets. If we end today, this number can reach 20,000."


    "Oh, the production efficiency is good. Then, Ye Ji, you can tell the orcs from the Southern Barbarian Continent to come over, and depending on their needs, give them ten magic stones and one piece of equipment."


    "Okay, master."


    Xu Tianyu thought happily, a magic stone, the system gave back one thousand gold coins, which means that a piece of equipment sold for 10,000 gold coins.


    Ten thousand gold coins, if you change it to normal, the whole set of equipment is enough to buy, and it is still very luxurious.


    Now that he can only buy a piece of equipment, Xu Tianyu suddenly feels a little black-hearted.


    But thinking about the magic stone, only he can use it. For other people, it is just scrap iron, and he feels that he is not a black heart at all, but is giving away orc equipment.


    Thinking of this, Xu Tianyu showed a happy expression on his face.


    "Report, Nanban Continent urgent report."


    Suddenly, a soldier''s shout came from outside the door, making Xu Tianyu stunned, and then waved his hand.


    Ning Cheng understood and quickly opened the door, and then a few soldiers came to Xu Tianyu with the red wolf.


    "See Your Majesty, the blood wolf tribe of the Southern Barbarian Continent, saying that there is an important letter to be handed to you."


    The surrounding soldiers knelt down, and the Red Wolf also knelt down subconsciously. Hearing the soldiers say the letter, the Red Wolf quickly took out the letter.


    Facing the people in the room, the Red Wolf completely lost the arrogance of being a wolf clan chief guard, and even raised his head, feeling that this was a great pressure.


    "Come on."


    Xu Tianyu felt a little puzzled. He didn''t understand why the blood wolf tribe wanted to send him a letter, and he was obviously very anxious when he saw the clothes stained with blood and mud on the red wolf.

 Chapter 1131： Transport problem

    Xu Tianyu put away his thoughts and studied the letter carefully.


    "Huh, okay, I finally found it."


    After Xu Tianyu finished reading, he got up from his seat excited and angry.


    His action made everyone around him startled, but he became more curious about the contents of the envelope.


    "Come on, you all watch it again."


    Xu Tianyu showed them the letter, thinking of the countermeasures.


    "What, the remnants of the Sky Demon Sect actually ran to the Southern Barbarian Continent, and they also launched a massacre on the Goat Tribe, and also wanted to do something against the Blood Wolf Tribe. They are now controlling the monsters in the deep forest to accumulate strength.


    After reading the letter, Ye Ji said in surprise.


    "Unexpectedly, Hu Tiannan actually ran to the Nanban Continent. No wonder we couldn''t find him." Ning Cheng next to him was also surprised.


    "The Southern Barbarian Continent is mostly forests and monsters. Now that Hu Tiannan can control the monsters, it is a very big obstacle for us. It is very difficult to catch the opponent now."


    He Sheng frowned and said.


    "Ye Ji sent people to notify the Fire Country and the Mo Family, and then mobilize one hundred thousand soldiers to Tianfeng City to prevent the monsters from the Southern Barbarian Continent from attacking our city."


    "Yes."


    Ye Ji went to do it right away, knowing what was happening now, it was very urgent.


    "Liu Heng, go get me Tian Sha and Di Yan, this time you need the help of their shadow guards."


    "Yes, master."


    Liu Heng immediately controlled his fat body and left at a speed that was not fat.


    "He Sheng, you leave and send the orc armors refined by the steel factory to Tianfeng City to improve the combat effectiveness of the orc tribe. And now the steel factory works 24 hours a day, and the armors manufactured will be sent to Tianfeng City as soon as possible. ."


    "Yes, master."


    He Sheng also left, and Xu Tianyu was indeed lost in thought while sitting on the main seat.


    Because there is a problem that is very difficult to solve now, that is, the transportation distance is too long.


    From Luofeng City, if you want to transport equipment to Tianfeng City, at the speed of the carriage, even if you don''t take a break, it will take three days.


    Fortunately, there were 100,000 soldiers stationed near the border of Tianfeng City before, but from the beginning of the whole army to the arrival, the time of a day was already very reluctant.


    And now it''s not that they can solve the problem when they reach Tianfeng City, they have to go deep into the forest to help the blood wolf tribe.


    The blood wolves can run for a day, but although their soldiers are not bad in physical fitness, they are not familiar with the forest, and they have to beware of the enemy''s sneak attack, but the speed will be greatly reduced.


    It is conservatively estimated that it will take three days. Adding up all of them, they will waste seven days without seeing the enemy.


    Seven days is not long, and short is definitely not short.


    If Hu Tiannan sees the actions of the Kingdom of Wind and directly launches a strong attack on the Blood Wolf Tribe, can the Blood Wolf Tribe be able to withstand the seven days.


    If he couldn''t resist it, Hu Tiannan directly sacrificed the entire blood wolf tribe, and then Xu Tianyu would not be facing the Warcraft Legion of the Nanban Continent.


    It was the demon army from **** and the controlled Warcraft Legion. The two legions were united. Xu Tianyu didn''t think his 100,000 soldiers could defeat each other.


    Moreover, the demon army can continuously replenish its soldiers by relying on the portal.


    As for the Kingdom of Wind, soldiers need to run over step by step, and the gap is self-evident.


    "The problem of transportation must be resolved."

 Chapter 1132： airship

    "The owner''s request has been accepted, system products are automatically searched, prices are automatically adjusted, and lists are generated."


    [Battlefield Transporter]: Multifunctional terrain mobile machinery, which can surmount various obstacles and transport 50 people at a time.


    Land speed, 70 km/h.


    Exchange value: one million gold coins.


    [Airship]: Flying at high altitude, moving at a slower speed, 50 km/h, and transporting 500 people each time.


    Exchange value: two million gold coins.


    [Large transport aircraft]: Flying at high altitude, extremely fast, 100 km/h, and transports 300 people each time.


    Exchange value: 10 million gold coins.


    ...


    Xu Tianyu has no urge to turn pages after reading the previous introductions.


    Ranked third has reached tens of millions of gold coins, and the exchange value behind is definitely more terrifying.


    He only has 20 million gold coins on him now, but there are not so many things to squander him.


    With limited funds, Xu Tianyu is more optimistic about the value of airships.


    Although the speed of the other party is the slowest, there are more transportation personnel.


    In fact, if possible, Xu Tianyu wants a large transport plane even more.


    The distance between Luofeng City and the Blood Wolf Tribe in the Southern Barbarian Continent is probably more than 500 kilometers, which is ten hours.


    It takes almost a day to use airships and transport vehicles.


    And there are a lot of people to transport, 300 people are enough.


    After a few trips back and forth, the pioneer troops can be sent to support the Blood Wolf tribe. When the large troops arrive, Hu Tiannan has no victory at all.


    But Xu Tianyu finally chose a large transport plane and five airships.


    The combined transportation volume is several thousand people, which is enough as the vanguard.


    "System, choose one to buy."


    "If the purchase is successful, the goods will arrive within ten minutes."


    When prompted by the system, Xu Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief, and the biggest difficulty was solved.


    And this time Ye Ji also came in.


    "Master, Tiansha has already returned, Ning Cheng and the others have also assembled, do you want to leave now?"


    "Well, let them wait a moment."


    "Oh... well, I will let them out now... oh, wait a minute?"


    Ye Ji looked at Xu Tianyu dumbfounded. It wasn''t just that they didn''t have enough time, they were very anxious, so why did they just wait.


    "Well, you heard it right, just wait a minute."


    Xu Tianyu said, looking up at the sky.


    Ye Ji didn''t know what Xu Tianyu meant, and looked at the sky curiously.


    But Tian Sha and Ning Cheng, who were waiting outside, were anxious.


    "Ning Cheng, what''s wrong with Ye Ji and Young Master, aren''t they in a hurry to set off? Why there is no sound now."


    Tiansha was impatient and couldn''t help asking.


    "Wait, Master, there must be his reason for doing this." Although Ning Cheng was also puzzled, he had confidence in Xu Tianyu. Since the other party hadn''t given an order, they just took it obediently.


    "Okay." Tian Sha saw Ning Cheng say this, so he had to stay obediently.


    However, the body is very anxious, walking around constantly.


    But time passed slowly, and even Ning Cheng, who was originally calm, couldn''t help but frowned.


    "Ning Cheng, it''s been ten minutes now, why the young master''s order hasn''t come down yet, so is Ye Ji, didn''t he go to remind him? Why did he disappear afterwards."


    Ning Cheng didn''t even persuade Tiansha this time, he followed inexplicably into a state of anxiety.

 Chapter 1133： Surprised, boarding

    After all, if Hu Tiannan controlled the monsters to attack Tianfeng City''s defense line, it would be difficult for Tianfeng City''s original defenders to compete with each other.


    They now have to fight for one minute and one second to pass support, maybe one minute in advance, they can defend Tianfeng City.


    Tianfeng City is the border city of the Kingdom of Wind, once it is occupied, the opponent can directly attack the location of Luofeng City.


    And along the way, there is no city that can resist the army of beasts. When the time comes, the capital of the Kingdom of Wind, Luofeng City will fall into the sight of the enemy.


    This is undoubtedly a very passive situation, even if they win in the end, this is a great loss to the Kingdom of Wind, so the army of Beasts must be resisted outside Tianfeng City.


    "Look, there seems to be something in the sky."


    When Tian Sha and Ning Cheng were in a hurry, the sudden exclamation of the soldiers behind them caught their attention.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    Ning Cheng and Tian Sha looked at the large transport plane in the sky with dumbfounded and very surprised faces.


    "What kind of machine is this, it can actually fly in the sky." Tian Sha said dumbfounded.


    "I know that the kind of ship with a balloon on it is called an airship. It seems to be a masterpiece of the goblin master, but it seems to have been lost for a long time. I didn''t expect to see it in the Kingdom of Wind. As for the other kind of iron covering the whole body I don''t know either."


    Ning Cheng knows Yan Bo and revealed the identity of the airship, but he was still very surprised just like that.


    The airship was also what he saw in the ancient books. He thought it was something that had become history, but he didn''t expect that one day he would be able to see it, and it was really huge.


    Adding several airships to the appearance of large transport planes basically occupied the entire sky of Luofeng City.


    "Everyone, now prepare to board the ship."


    When Tian Sha and Ning Cheng were surprised, Xu Tianyu had already walked out.


    At the same time, under his control, the airship in the sky had already begun to descend.


    The closer to the ground, the larger the airship''s body, the more shocking and astonishing.


    "Master, are these airships ours?"


    Ye Ji asked all the people present, and everyone looked at Xu Tianyu very curiously.


    "Of course, otherwise you think the wind is coming, everyone hurries to get on the boat, Ning Cheng, Tiansha, you two come over and I will give you the operation and use of the airship and the large transport aircraft."


    "Is it really ours? Haha... From now on, our country of wind will dominate the world."


    Tian Sha said excitedly.


    Ning Cheng was a little reserved and didn''t move much, but he could still see the excitement in the opponent''s eyes.


    Xu Tianyu also understands their mood. Although the airships and large transport planes were purchased by himself in the system mall, after earning to see the real objects, they were shocked by the size and majesty of the other party.


    Xu Tianyu clicked on the heads of Tian Sha and Ning Cheng, the blue light flashed, the use of the spacecraft and the precautions, all ran into the other''s mind, like an old driver with ten years of spacecraft operation experience.


    Although Xu Tianyu is also good at flying spacecraft, how could he, the boss, do everything by himself.


    "This large transport plane can actually fly 100 kilometers per hour, which is too fast."


    After gaining driving skills, Tiansha already had a comprehensive understanding of large transport aircraft, but the more he understood, the more he was surprised by the strength of the opponent.

 Chapter 1134： Fire country approach

    "Okay, okay, don''t yell, Tiansha, you lead the shadow guard, and support Tianfeng City at the first time. If the opponent does not intend to attack, you can sneak into the Southern Barbarian Continent, look for other tribes, and let them know Hu Tiannan¡¯s approach now unites other tribes to counterattack."


    "Yes, master."


    After receiving Tiansha''s answer, Xu Tianyu looked at Ning Cheng next to him.


    "Ning Cheng, you take your soldiers and take the airship to directly support the Blood Wolf tribe. If the opponent attacks Tianfeng City, you will support Tianfeng City. Is there any problem?"


    "No, promise to complete the task."


    "Very well. Let''s take action now and race against time. This time we will completely eliminate Hu Tiannan, the Demon Race."


    "Yes."


    The soldiers began to move, and the airship and large transport plane began to lift off.


    Xu Tianyu saw this scene and said to Ye Ji next to him.


    "When can the Mo family come over, there will be no action in the Fire Country."


    "Return, Master, the Mo Family has already set off, and someone from the Ouyang Family has also come, but the other forces in the Fire Country have not moved. It seems that the previous civil war in the Fire Country has not fully recovered."


    "Haha, haven''t you recovered? I don''t think so. I probably think that Hu Tiannan doesn''t do things in the country of fire and doesn''t threaten them. Of course, they will not waste their energy to do this kind of thankless things."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, he had seen through the thoughts of those family members early in the morning.


    "How could it be like this? Our Country of Wind helped them capture Hu Tiannan, and now they don''t send anyone to help. Is it so excessive?"


    "Excessive? Haha, Ye Ji, you are still too innocent. They can do even more excessive things, provided that you give them enough benefits, ignore them, and I didn''t expect them to come to support."


    "If they really come to support, I also worry about whether they have any purpose to come over and write something. It''s better if they don''t come now."


    "Master, they are too bad. We have to increase the price by 10% in future transactions with the Fire Country."


    Ye Ji said fiercely, because they used to pay relatively low prices because of their relationship with the Mo Family and Ouyang Family, but now Ye Ji has no intention of giving them face.


    "Haha, 10% is too cheap for them. Mention 20%. They want everything I have here anyway, but the prices at the Mo family and Ouyang family should not change."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, Xu Tianyu doesn''t mind taking a loss when he treats his allies, but he doesn''t have such a good temper when he treats the enemy.


    "Yes, Master, I will let them reflect on their own faults."


    "Haha, Yeji, I believe in your ability, let go and do it."


    After Xu Tianyu and Ye Ji talked about some issues, they also set off.


    Although the army can deal with the Warcraft Corps, Xu Tianyu does not think Hu Tiannan is so easy to deal with, he is ready to do it himself.


    Otherwise, Hu Tiannan will run away again, when the time comes, open the door of hell, then it will be the real disaster.


    Of course, Xu Tianyu didn''t come here by spacecraft. When he was building the Kingdom of Wind, he had made a lot of teleportation arrays.


    Of course it is a small teleportation array that can only transmit one person at a time, and it can''t be used frequently.


    In the past, enough was made for things that were particularly urgent and for the accuracy of intelligence.


    I didn''t expect it to be useful now.

 Chapter 1135： Tianfeng City

    After passing through the teleportation array, Xu Tianyu was already in the city lord''s mansion of Tianfeng City when he came out.


    "Yes, king."


    There were four soldiers around, guarding beside the teleportation formation, Xu Tianyu''s appearance asked him to greet them immediately.


    "Well, is Tianfeng in the City Lord''s Mansion?"


    "Back, the king, the city lord, at the wall, handle military affairs."


    "Well, I got it."


    Xu Tianyu nodded and left directly. After half an hour, he found Tianfeng, the lord of Tianfeng City, at the city wall.


    Tianfeng was originally a younger brother who followed Xu Tianyu. After Xu Tianyu became the king of the Kingdom of Wind, he naturally became the lord of Tianfeng City.


    The fame of this border was created by Tianfeng himself, and Xu Tianyu didn''t care about it. Anyway, he could help him protect the city.


    "Tianfeng, I have seen Master."


    "Well, get up, we don''t need this kind of gift between us."


    Xu Tianyu directly helped Tianfeng up and said with a smile.


    Tianfeng looked very young at around twenty-five years old, and he was wearing a long gown with a feather fan in his hand.


    It is more convincing to say that the other party is a general than to say that the other party is a scholar.


    "Thanks, master."


    "How is Tianfeng City now? Have you noticed Hu Tiannan''s movements?"


    "I have ruled out the spy and entered the forest, but there is no news yet, but the monsters near Tianfeng City have indeed become very rare during this time, and it can even be said to be rare. It should be the same as Red Wolf said. It was fully controlled by Hu Tiannan."


    "Well, I''m sending more people out. Have you notified the tribes in the Southern Barbarian Continent?"


    "Except for a few tribes close to Tianfeng City, I have already told them, and they have all taken refuge in Tianfeng City. However, those distant tribes and those sent to deliver letters have not returned. I believe it should be Hu Tiannan. Up."


    Xu Tianyu frowned upon hearing it, but didn''t expect things to have reached such a bad situation.


    Now they can''t even send out the letter. Obviously Hu Tiannan has completely sealed off the forest, which is very detrimental to him.


    Although he didn''t see the Warcraft Siege that he didn''t want to see the most, but the current situation of hiding and hiding was also very unoptimistic.


    "How many soldiers are there in Tianfeng City now?" Xu Tianyu asked again


    "There are about 5,000 soldiers guarding the city. About this time tomorrow, the 100,000 soldiers on the other side of Tianjue City should be able to arrive."


    "Well, in that case, let''s do it today. When tomorrow''s soldiers arrive, we will directly invade the forest. We cannot be directly opened by the other side."


    This is Xu Tianyu''s only concern. Hu Tiannan now has so many monsters in his hands. If the other party directly sacrifices all the monsters, then the gate of **** can definitely be opened.


    When Xu Tianyu couldn''t open the door to Hu Tiannan, even if the other party had summoned the gate of hell, he would break the door as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, groups of demons will descend on the mainland, not to mention the Southern Barbarian Continent, or the Kingdom of Wind will inevitably be devoured by war.


    "Master, don''t worry, I don''t think Hu Tiannan will sacrifice the Warcraft Army in his hand.


    Tianfeng next to him said vowedly.


    "Oh, what do you say?" Xu Tianyu looked at Tianfeng more curiously.


    "Master, now the Warcraft Legion can be said to be the foundation of Hu Tiannan. If he sacrifices all the Warcraft Legion, then he will have no bargaining chips in his hand."

 Chapter 1136： Warcraft Legion Attacks the Camp

    "Although I don''t know what will happen after the gate of **** is opened, I don''t think Hu Tiannan has the power to control the demon creatures that come out of the gate of hell. Maybe he Hu Tiannan may become the first meal of **** creatures."


    Tianfeng smiled and said, what he said made people feel believable inexplicably.


    Xu Tianyu, who had a good understanding of demons, fully recognized what Tianfeng said.


    "Devil, devil."


    Just by listening to the name, you can know that the other party is an inhuman creature, and it is impossible to have an honest heart.


    It can be said that both demons and humans are mortal enemies, and there is no possibility of reconciliation.


    And the demons that can be summoned through the gates of **** can''t retain their sanity at all.


    A group of crazy demons, and an unarmed human.


    With Hu Tiannan''s mind that he could escape from the country of fire, it was impossible for the other party to think of this.


    In other words, Tianfeng analysis is very possible.


    "Now, I hope that Hu Tiannan is enough to be afraid of death, otherwise we get up tomorrow and the enemy we have to face is countless times as many as now."


    Xu Tianyu sighed. Now they are not ready for anything. If Hu Tiannan really does it now, Xu Tianyu has no way to stop it.


    When Xu Tianyu was worried, in the forest, Hu Tiannan had already controlled the Beast Army and came to the periphery of the Blood Wolf tribe.


    He was indeed just as Tianfeng and Xu Tianyu thought, he was reluctant to own the army of Warcraft.


    So he wanted to find another way, which was to sacrifice the entire blood wolf tribe.


    After letting the Red Wolf go for the first time and letting the opponent enter Duotianfeng City, after waiting for several hours, the Red Wolf showed no sign of returning to the Blood Wolf tribe.


    Moreover, Tianfeng City had entered a state of alert, and Hu Tiannan knew that he had been exposed.


    So he controlled all the beasts in the surrounding forest in his own hands, and at the same time prepared to fight the blood wolf tribe to the death.


    The many werewolves in the blood wolf tribe will become sacrifices for him to summon the gates of hell.


    And whether the blood wolf tribe had already guessed that he would come, so the gate of the camp had been closed long ago, and a large number of werewolf soldiers were patrolling at the same time to avoid sudden attacks.


    "Do it."


    Seeing such a situation, Hu Tiannan knew that it was impossible for him to be cheap, so he directly ordered the army of Warcraft to start charging.


    Ten giant elephants came out first.


    But the patriarch of the blood wolf tribe who saw this scene was taken aback.


    "No, it''s a long-haired giant elephant. All the wolf warriors rush with me and kill these guys for me."


    The star wolf roared, and the hairy giant elephants are a rare beast in the forest. They have a huge size and great power.


    The camp of the blood wolf tribe could not withstand the impact of the woolly giant elephant.


    With the star wolf, a group of werewolves shot out from the camp, the corner of Hu Tiannan''s mouth curled up, and he waved his hand.


    Suddenly hundreds of cheetahs with black spots appeared, with a violent speed, as if they appeared next to the werewolf in one second.


    "Ah~"


    Many werewolves didn''t react, they were bitten by cheetahs.


    "Damn it, it''s the Black Spotted Panther."


    Star Wolf drew out the long knife inserted into the head of the woolly giant elephant, and looked at his subordinates, half of them died when they first touched it, with a deep hatred in his heart.


    "Retreat and return to the camp."


    However, in the face of a cheetah with a strange speed, Star Wolf has no good way to deal with it.

 Chapter 1137： Groups of horned rhinoceros

    If it weren''t for the woolly giant elephant to attract them, in the camp, these cheetahs would be cannon fodder.


    But I didn''t expect the other party''s tactics to be so powerful, and let him suffer such a big loss in a single encounter.


    But the ten hairy giant elephants were killed, and he was relieved.


    As long as the camp is not destroyed, the opponent will never invade his blood wolf tribe for a day.


    "Want to go, asked me if I did."


    Hu Tiannan''s voice came from the dense forest, shocking the retreating Star Wolf.


    Turning his head almost subconsciously, he suddenly saw hundreds of poisonous snakes flying out of the forest.


    Yes, it was flying out.


    "Wing snake, how is it possible."


    The Star Wolf was taken aback, the Wing Snake was a beast with part of the dragon bloodline.


    A pair of flat fleshy wings will grow on both sides of their heads, allowing winged snakes to fly briefly in the air.


    The strength of the wing snake is not strong, the strength of the body is very weak, and the werewolf children can break the wing snake.


    However, winged snakes are very toxic, basically unsolvable.


    As long as they are bitten, not a minute, they will rot and die.


    This toxin, plus their ability to fly, is basically something that no one dares to provoke in the forest.


    But because it is very difficult for the opponent to reproduce, there are not many winged snakes in the forest.


    What really surprised Star Wolf was that the other party was able to find so many winged snakes.


    "Ah, save me, save me..."


    Winged snake flying is really incomprehensible, plus the harassment of the cheetah, the werewolf warrior on the star wolf side, one of them, was thrown down by half.


    Although all the winged snakes were successfully killed, at least half of them would never be able to stand up.


    "Asshole..."


    Star Wolf cursed secretly in his heart, but he had no choice but to take the remaining dozen people back to the camp.


    "Hehe, isn''t it all right now? You know that now is the beginning."


    Hu Tiannan''s voice came again.


    "Boom boom, boom boom."


    Before the star wolf could speak, suddenly the earth began to tremble.


    At the same time, there appeared a group of creatures in their eyes, copper price iron skins, with sharp horns on their heads, like tanks, rampaging creatures.


    "Asshole, it''s actually a group of sharp-horned rhinos."


    Star Wolf entered his eyes fiercely, but now is not the time for him to be angry, and he quickly ordered to proceed.


    "All fighters, stand out and respond to the enemy. Behind us is our home. Our wives and children are behind us. We cannot retreat and kill me for the sake of our family."


    "kill."


    Star Wolf''s words aroused the fighting spirit of the soldiers, but he was still very worried.


    A screaming rhino may be nothing, anyone can kill it.


    But if a group of giant rhinos initiates a charge, that power will definitely increase by hundreds or thousands of times.


    If you don''t need to guard the camp, the Star Wolf has a hundred ways to kill this group of giant rhinos, and not even a warrior.


    But now he can only pray, and a few people will survive in the end.


    And just when all the soldiers died like home, an old figure came to the wall.


    The scepter in his hand began to wave, muttering words that no one could understand.


    The next moment, he suddenly opened his eyes, and the scepter in his hand swung forward.


    Suddenly, all the werewolf warriors had a protective film made of stone on the surface of their bodies, which looked very hard.


    "Stone skin is a wizard."

 Chapter 1138： wizard

    Star Wolf noticed the changes in his body for the first time, and looked at the old figure on the wall.


    The other fighters also discovered this.


    However, the old man''s movements did not stop. The scepter was swung again, and all the soldiers suddenly felt their bodies full of power.


    "Children, the tribe depends on you."


    An old word blasted in the ears of all the fighters, making everyone stunned, and then frenzy.


    "For the tribe, kill."


    Star Wolf saw the timing and shouted angrily.


    "kill"


    "kill"


    ...


    At this moment, the momentum is stronger, I don''t know how much.


    The werewolf warrior began to countercharge against the sharp-horned rhinoceros, fearing death.


    "Boom, boom~"


    In a series of collisions, many werewolf warriors were directly hit into flight, and people had lost their lives in the air.


    But more soldiers, relying on the stone skin, resisted the collision of the screaming rhinoceros.


    "kill."


    They yelled angrily and saw the long knife in their hands thrusting into the neck of the sharp-horned rhino.


    The sharp-horned rhinoceros that has lost its impact is just a group of cannon fodder.


    In just a while, groups of sharp-horned rhinos were slaughtered clean.


    And the werewolf warrior''s desire for war was surprisingly high, making Hu Tiannan gritted his teeth.


    He looked viciously at the old figure on the wall.


    "Unexpectedly, there are still wizards in the blood wolf tribe."


    Hu Tiannan secretly scolded himself for being careless, the blood wolf tribe is also a tribe of 100,000 people.


    It is reasonable to be able to gather so many people in the forest of Warcraft Cheats, and there are wizards, which is basically inevitable.


    However, Hu Tiannan himself had entered the blood wolf tribe, and did not see the wizard-specific buildings, thinking that the blood wolf tribe was just an example of surviving by chance.


    It now appears that I am afraid that my every move has been under the eyes of others.


    "If that''s the case, there won''t be much time left for me."


    Hu Tiannan remembered that the group of werewolves who fled into Tianfeng City in the morning, if the other party did not want to move, but wanted to inform them.


    So now his whereabouts have been exposed, I believe that soon, the army will surround this place.


    "Total attack."


    Knowing that he didn''t have much time, Hu Tiannan didn''t continue to play anymore. With one order, all the Warcraft Legions were dispatched.


    "Go back, go back to defend."


    Because of the giant elephant and the screaming rhinoceros, these siege monsters have been killed, so the tribe is still safe for the time being.


    But the overwhelming monsters make the blood wolf tribe look like a lone boat in the ocean, without any sense of security at all.


    "Ah, Lao Tzu''s hand, Lao Tzu fights with you."


    Although there is a wooden fence for defense, but after a long time of attack, there are still many flaws exposed.


    In addition, the Warcraft was controlled by Hu Tiannan, there was no pain at all, only the constant attack.


    But the blood wolf tribe''s clansmen are all flesh and blood werewolves. Under such an attack, they can''t defend themselves for long.


    "Sorcerer, you leave immediately and flee to the east. The Earth Bear Tribe should receive news, come over and flee there, there is still a generation of hope."


    Star Wolf killed several monsters that rushed over, and said anxiously to the old wizard next to him.


    The status of the wizard in the tribe is detached, and the bloodline of the blood wolf tribe can only continue if the wizard survives.


    Even if anyone else escapes, they will soon be eaten by the monsters in the forest.

 Chapter 1139： Stone giant

    "Star Wolf, this is the catastrophe of our blood wolf clan, we can''t leave, we can only deal with it."


    The old voice came, but it was so firm.


    However, the Starwolves also knew that now that they were besieged by the monsters, even if they were heavily sieged, they would be overtaken by the opponent if they couldn''t escape far.


    "Okay, then our blood wolf clan will fight to the end."


    Star Wolf said fiercely.


    "Woo~"


    Star wolves took the lead, and the blood wolf clan started howling wolves, which was a signal of desperation.


    The old people, women, and children in the tribe all picked up and appeared, and came out to fight the monsters.


    "Hehe, a bunch of stupid orcs."


    Watching this scene, Hu Tiannan sneered.


    However, he was also very satisfied with the current result, took out a statue of a **** portal from his arms and placed it on the ground.


    The statue appeared, and the blood on the ground suddenly thought of the statue moving closer.


    Because the blood wolf clan did not escape, the blood and the corpse were very concentrated, which was a favor to Hu Tiannan.


    Otherwise, collecting blood will waste a lot of his time.


    And the statue that had taken the blood suddenly emitted a black mist.


    Where the black fog passes, it is polluted, the earth becomes black, plants are corroded, and all living things become nutrients.


    However, the originally controlled Warcraft, in this **** environment, directly improved its combat effectiveness.


    The defense of the blood wolf tribe has become even more difficult.


    "Star Wolf, take someone to destroy the statue."


    The wizard said again, and the scepter in his hand waved again.


    "Stone giant."


    The wizard directly protruded a bit of blood, and at the same time ten giants made of five-meter-high stones appeared on the ground in front of the tribe.


    And when the wizard ordered, the Star Wolf had already rushed towards Hu Tiannan with the werewolf behind him.


    The stone giant opened the way for them and smashed all the surrounding monsters into flight.


    "Haha, with your strength, it is ridiculous to want to stop me."


    As Hu Tiannan laughed, his figure disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Star Wolf.


    "So fast."


    Star Wolf was secretly startled. When he wanted to evade, it was already too late. A pain in his abdomen made him fly directly.


    Marked a distance of nearly a hundred meters before stopping.


    "Ah~"


    Even Star Wolf couldn''t resist Hu Tiannan''s kick, and the other werewolves were even more unbearable.


    The lucky ones were kicked off, unfortunately, they were kicked to death.


    "Puff~"


    Star Wolf spit out blood and looked at the tragic death of the people, his eyes became angry.


    "Oh Huh, these eyes, why are you not convinced, come on, I have time now."


    It was only a matter of time before Hu Tiannan saw the blood wolf tribe fall, and he didn''t mind loosening his bones.


    "Ah, destroy my tribe, I will kill you today."


    On the star wolf''s body, the light of stars appeared, the body directly doubled, and the body''s hair turned white.


    "Yeah, it''s kind of interesting to be able to rent back the bloodline."


    As Hu Tiannan said, he took a step back gently, and it was this step that made her avoid the attack of the star wolf.


    "However, you are still too slow."


    In the incredible eyes of the star wolf, Hu Tiannan''s big feet hit the star wolf''s head again.


    "Boom."


    This time the Star Wolf flew farther, and finally smashed the tribe''s wooden fence directly before stopping.


    "Impossible, how could you be so strong."


    The Star Wolf had returned to his original appearance. He looked at Hu Tiannan with a shocked look, but he did not expect that his hole cards would not be able to defeat the opponent.

 Chapter 1140： The acting of the old wizard

    "Impossible? I can only say that you orcs don''t know anything about power."


    Hu Tiannan laughed wildly, as if he had seen the despair in the eyes of Star Wolf.


    "The incarnation of the demon, the demon clan, you don''t want to live in this world."


    The next moment Hu Tiannan''s smile came to an end, gloomily looking at the wizard standing in front of him.


    "Hehe, it really is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. He has a good vision, but you wizards are just good at doing weird things. Are you sure you want to stop me?"


    The wizard, in Hu Tiannan''s memory, was a very terrifying existence.


    When the demons were suppressed and even driven out of the human continent, the orc wizards played an important role.


    However, in order to drive away the demons, the wizards were basically dead, and those who were able to survive had no inheritance at all.


    Moreover, the wizard itself is not strong in combat power, but if there is an orc war-god who is paired with him, it is definitely the existence of heaven and earth.


    Hu Tiannan had seen the wizard of the Blood Wolf tribe take action before, and he had the confidence to jump out.


    Otherwise, he would have escaped long ago, why would he still stay here?


    "Mozu, we were able to drive you away once in the past, and it is still possible now. If you leave this place now, nothing we can do as it has happened."


    "Haha..." Hu Tiannan smiled after hearing the words of the old wizard.


    "You are an old and undead. What qualifications do you have to negotiate terms with me, relying on the awakened wolf dog over there, you still think that your old bone can resist my fist."


    "Since you know my identity, you should know that our orc tribe is not a casual mermaid."


    The old wizard said, putting his hands under his clothes.


    On the other side, Hu Tiannan immediately put on a guard posture.


    As the saying goes, the skinny camel is also bigger than the horse, and he can''t say whether the old wizard would hide any secret weapons.


    If one accidentally gives the other party a second, he will lose out.


    So the scene was frozen, the old wizard was ready to take action at any time, and Hu Tiannan was ready to avoid it at any time.


    One minute, two minutes...


    The shouting and killing all around was incompatible with the two of them.


    "Old wizard, hurry up." Hu Tiannan said a little impatiently.


    "You care when I do it." The old wizard replied.


    But neither of them had any intention to move.


    "Old wizard, you are not frightening me."


    Hu Tiannan took a step closer suspiciously, but the old wizard stretched into his arms and moved his hand, making Hu Tiannan startled and quickly backed away.


    "Haha, I want you to manage."


    When Hu Tiannan looked up again, he found that the old wizard hadn''t moved at all.


    Suddenly Hu Tiannan''s expression turned gloomy, "Old wizard, you wait for me, thinking that I can''t help you?"


    "Sorcerer, watch out for it." The Star Wolf not far from the old wizard shouted suddenly.


    The old wizard didn''t hesitate at all, he thought of hiding next to him.


    "Boom~"


    Where the old wizard originally stood, there has now been a big pit with a body of Warcraft inside.


    It turned out that when Hu Tiannan confronted the old wizard, he quietly controlled the Warcraft and prepared to attack the old wizard.


    But to give Star Wolf such a reminder is obviously a failure, but it can''t be said to be a failure.


    Because the arm that the old wizard originally stretched into his clothes has been exposed, and there is nothing in his hand.


    "Asshole, you are lying to me, give it to me, kill them all."

 Chapter 1141： Xu Tianyus arrival

    The old wizard also knew that he had been exposed, and quickly backed away, but there were too many monsters surrounding him, and it was difficult to deal with it.


    "Sorcerer, I''ll help you."


    Fortunately, at this time, Star Wolf brought his clansmen over to help, so that the wizard retreated.


    But after Hu Tiannan knew that the wizard had no hole cards, he stopped paying attention to the other party, and focused on activating the statue.


    "Boom~"


    The shrouded earth suddenly left, and a huge portal made up of bones slowly emerged from the ground.


    "Hahaha, success, all of you are going to die."


    Hu Tiannan laughed and said, and at the same time, the black vortex in the gate of **** began to continuously rotate.


    "No, he is going to connect the plane of **** and stop him."


    The old wizard said loudly.


    "Roar~"


    Star Wolf also knew the seriousness of the matter, and led the clansmen to charge again, but before they got close to Hu Tiannan, they were directly blocked by the black fog.


    "Haha, the gate of **** has been activated. It is no longer possible for you to interrupt the transmission. Wait for the army of **** to dominate the mainland."


    As Hu Tiannan laughed, the surface of his body was polluted by the mist and began to fall off continuously.


    He slowly revealed his original face, dark skin, fangs at the corners of his mouth, two more pointed horns on his head, and a pair of black wings on his back. It was exactly the same creature as the statue he had placed on the ground. .


    "Haha, for so many years, Lao Tzu has finally been able to get rid of the disguise, you..., all humans must surrender at the feet of our demons, hahaha~"


    Hu Tiannan laughed, and suddenly found that the sun above his head was covered by Je, and he raised his head subconsciously.


    Suddenly a huge steel lump appeared on his head, and he also found this iron lump and the human he most hated.


    "Aim and smash the gate of **** to me."


    A voice that made Hu Tiannan very annoying came up in the sky. The next moment, when he saw the iron lump, he stretched out a dozen magic cannons.


    "Boom~"


    A huge explosion shrouded the location of the gate of hell, and a large amount of smoke and dust made it hard to see what happened.


    Hu Tiannan, who also avoided, looked at the spaceship in the sky with a gloomy expression.


    That''s right, the one in the sky is the large transport plane that Xu Tianyu rushed over. Because it was too big, and Hu Tiannan had never seen this kind of transport, so he was very surprised.


    "Go down, soldier, clean up all the monsters below."


    Orders came from the sky again, the spaceship began to descend, and a large number of soldiers appeared beside the Blood Wolf tribe.


    Well-trained soldiers, powerful equipment, so that those monsters that attack the tribe, there is no possibility of surviving.


    After the monster fell to the ground, the talents of the blood wolf tribe reacted and they were saved.


    "Great, it''s a human being, it''s a soldier in the Kingdom of Wind, and the red wolf brought the letter to it." The Star Wolf said excitedly.


    "Yeah, survived, survived."


    The others were also very excited and cheered, but when they saw that the tribe was so broken and had half of the tribe that had been lost, they silently left tears of regret.


    "Boom~"


    When people were cheering, suddenly a purple light flew out of the smoke and directly hit the spaceship in the sky.


    The beam of light directly pierced the spaceship, and the spaceship exploded directly. It didn''t take a minute to directly fall into the forest and become a huge fireball.

 Chapter 1142： Bone Cannon Turtle, Heroic

    "Damn, Lao Tzu''s ten million gold coins."


    Xu Tianyu, who had just landed and was about to say hello to Star Wolf, stared blankly at the spacecraft that turned into a fireball, and then felt a pain in the flesh.


    He didn''t expect that he had just exchanged it out, only used it once, and it was finished.


    Even more unexpectedly, the opponent has an attack that directly destroys the spacecraft.


    The smoke and dust dissipated, revealing its true colors, and the gate of **** was not damaged at all during the previous spaceship''s attack.


    But now in front of the gate of hell, there is a huge tortoise.


    However, apart from the huge armor of the tortoise, only white bones are left, and there is a huge cannon over five meters above the tortoise shell.


    The attack that just destroyed the spaceship should be the attack of the giant tortoise.


    "Madan, is there such a terrifying creature in hell?" Xu Tianyu said in a daze.


    "That''s a bone cannon tortoise, but a hero-level monster. I didn''t expect the gates of **** to summon such an existence." said the old wizard next to it.


    The appearance of the bone cannon tortoise made him sound the previous battle of killing demons. The demons rely on the bone cannon tortoise to destroy the alliance base time and time again. At that time, their orcs were also seriously injured in the fire of the opponent.


    "This is actually a bone cannon tortoise?"


    Xu Tianyu of course also heard that this kind of hero-level destructive monster is a ruthless guy who can shoot every city.


    "Star Wolf, immediately let the people of your tribe leave the camp. We are marching towards the Earth Bear Tribe. Our reinforcements are already on the way."


    Xu Tianyu said immediately after being surprised at the break.


    I originally planned to drive a spaceship to come over and pretend to be forced, but I didn''t expect that he would be beaten down before the show, which was inexplicably embarrassing.


    However, he knew the opponent''s strength, and now he could only avoid the opponent''s edge.


    However, the Bone Cannon Turtle is not easy to deal with. Just by looking at the opponent''s appearance, you can know that the opponent''s defense is definitely a very scary existence.


    Although the time interval between attacks is very long, the power is definitely for the destruction of the earth.


    "Yes, I will make arrangements right away."


    Star Wolf also knew that the situation was urgent now, and hurried to summon the tribe.


    "Don''t worry too much. The first thing Hu Tiannan summoned was the hero level. It consumes a lot of **** gates. The next wave of the other party''s summons will take at least four or five hours before we still have time to leave."


    When everyone was anxious, the old wizard said again.


    "Well, so now the opponent is only left with the White Bone Cannon Turtle and Hu Tiannan. The threat is still not big. You first let the blood wolf tribe leave. The battle here is no longer suitable for them."


    Fortunately, Xu Tianyu asked the soldiers to kill all the beasts, otherwise the situation will be even worse.


    And when the blood wolf tribe left in an orderly manner, Hu Tiannan was also very uncomfortable.


    "Damn it." Hu Tiannan leaned weakly by the door.


    He was frightened by Xu Tianyu''s spacecraft just now, so he overdrawn all the strength of his body and summoned the Bone Cannon Turtle.


    Although the spaceship was killed, he also lost all his fighting power now, and now he can only sit and rest next to the gate of hell.


    The Bone Cannon Turtle is on guard next to him to prevent anyone from approaching.


    Hu Tiannan looked at the blood wolf clan, a person left quickly, he was very unwilling, but being stared at by the old wizard and Xu Tianyu, he had nothing to do.


    Now as long as he leaves the gate of hell, he will definitely be attacked by the opponent.


    "Fortunately, I will make you look good sooner or later."

 Chapter 1143： No money can only wait

    After several Zetengs, everyone successfully evacuated.


    And all the tribes in the Southern Barbarian Continent, knowing that the demons reappeared, all left the Southern Barbarian Continent and sought refuge in the Kingdom of Wind.


    Xu Tianyu stood on the city wall, looking at the deep forest in front of him, and couldn''t help frowning.


    Although they rescued all the orcs, they also completely lost control of the southern barbarian continent.


    Now he knows nothing about the demons.


    "Is there any news from the airship." Xu Tianyu couldn''t help asking Ye Ji next to him.


    Because of the Demon Race, the focus of the Kingdom of Wind is basically placed here in Tianfeng City on the border.


    Xu Tianyu stayed here, and of course the others followed.


    "Back, Master, because the other party has a bone cannon turtle, we dare not get too close, but we found that the gates of **** have become two, but one of them is a bit small."


    "Hey, sure enough." Xu Tianyu sighed.


    Hu Tiannan was not beaten to death for the first time, and Hu Tiannan is now considered to have developed.


    The small gate of hell, without thinking about it, Xu Tianyu knew that it was built by Hu Tiannan who sacrificed the monsters in the forest.


    Fortunately, Xu Tianyu had killed a lot of them because of the monsters before, and then the surviving monsters fled to the depths of the forest.


    But there is the existence of the Beast King over there, even if Hu Tiannan entered, he would die, so a small portal appeared.


    Even if it is small and unable to summon hero-level monsters, there is no problem in summoning some cannon fodder-level monsters.


    "Master, do we need to pull the line of defense forward a bit, or else the opponent will give Tianfeng City a shot and it will be over."


    Ning Cheng next to him said a little worried.


    He was shocked when he heard that the spaceship had been killed by a single shot, knowing that he had personally tested the performance of the spaceship before.


    He didn''t even block a single shot, but wonder how powerful the opponent''s cannon is.


    "No need. If Hu Tiannan allows the Bone Cannon Turtle to appear to attack Tianfeng City, then it is our opportunity to kill the Bone Cannon Turtle at all costs."


    Xu Tianyu Xu Tianyu is only worried about the bone-cannon turtle. As long as he kills the opponent, Xu Tianyu has the information to drive forward and eliminate Hu Tiannan.


    "Master, maybe we are in the forest and get some traps." Tiansha next to him suggested.


    "This is fine, but the trap doesn''t need to be too advanced. Anyway, the other party will definitely let a lot of cannon fodder find the way."


    Xu Tianyu nodded. Although the effect of the trap is not very good, it is better than doing nothing.


    "Yes, master."


    Tian Sha retreated, He Sheng next to him continued to say.


    "Master, I think we need a weapon that can attack from a long distance and is powerful. Otherwise, it will be difficult for the opponent to summon some bone cannon turtles again."


    "Well, I know, but for now, let''s drag it."


    Xu Tianyu also said helplessly, mainly because he has no money at hand now.


    He didn''t expect that Hu Tiannan would summon the Bone Bubble Turtle, so he can only log on to the checkout this month before he has the money, and buy powerful weapons from the system mall to deal with Hu Tiannan.


    Moreover, Hu Tiannan is still in the development stage now, and he shouldn''t come to trouble him before he is not sure.


    At this time, suddenly there were soldiers reporting.


    "Your Majesty, the envoy of the country of fire is here, in the city, will you see him?

 Chapter 1144： Fire Phoenix

    "Go, the Mo family is here, let''s go down."


    In the City Lord''s Mansion of Tianfeng City, Xu Tianyu met Mo Long and Ouyang Yan.


    "The two Patriarchs came in person. It seems that Hu Tiannan has a lot of face."


    Xu Tianyu laughed and said, giving them a hug.


    "Tianyu, don''t tease you. I heard that the current situation is very serious. Is it true?" Mo Long poured a cup of tea for Xu Tianyu.


    "Well, it''s very serious. Hu Tiannan now has two portals and a hero-level bone cannon turtle. My spaceship can''t get close at all."


    "Bone Cannon Turtle?"


    Mo Long and Ouyang Yan both looked at each other in surprise.


    "It would be difficult if it were the White Bone Cannon Tortoise. I don''t know if I belong to the Mohist family, whether the White Tiger can compare with the other side."


    Mo Long said uncertainly.


    "White Tiger?" Xu Tianyu shook his head. He personally participated in the design of White Tiger. (Purchase drawings from the system)


    He is very aware of the strength of the white tiger. Although the white tiger is also powerful, it is at best an elite level. He is not enough to look at the hero-level white bone cannon turtle.


    "If we add the fire phoenix of our Ouyang family, will there be a chance?"


    Ouyang Yan said, making Mo Long and Xu Tianyu both look at him in surprise.


    "Brother Yan, when Xin Xin is not joking, when did your family have Fire Phoenix?" Mo Long said directly, without turning a bit.


    Xu Tianyu also looked at Ouyang Yan beautifully. He had known the Ouyang family for so long, but he knew that the swordsmanship of the Ouyang family was very good, and his business was also very good.


    But I have never heard that Ouyang''s family still has such a myth as Huofeng.


    "Hee hee, I didn''t see Brother Mo, your white tiger is quite amazing, do you remember that I asked you for a white tiger."


    Mo Long nodded, he did move a white tiger to Ouyang''s family before.


    Originally it was only used as a guardian beast for the Mo family, or as a fighting power, but now it seems that the Ouyang family is not like that.


    "Speaking of which, I also want to thank Brother Mo. Our Ouyang family also envied the fact that Brother Mo has a white tiger to hide the powerful organ beast, so our Ouyang family also imitated one. We called him Fire Phoenix."


    Xu Tianyu and Mo Long were stunned at the same time, and finally both gave Ouyang Yan a big thumb.


    "Awesome."


    As a mechanical beast bought from the system, Xu Tianyu is very aware of the complexity of the white tiger.


    Unexpectedly, Ouyang only relied on slicing the white tiger to create another mechanism beast, and listening to Ouyang Yan''s tone was also successful.


    "Okay, Lao Yan, quietly, it scared us. Has Huofeng brought him? Now let''s go and see."


    Mo Long was really curious as to what extent the Ouyang family could use the organ technique.


    Although it seems a bit too arrogant to say that his Mohist''s organ skills are number one in the world, even if he hasn''t reached that state, he is definitely a unique existence in the world.


    "Yes, let''s go outside to see."


    Ouyang Yan didn''t hide it either, and he readily agreed, and several people came to the wall again.


    Ouyang Yan had ordered to go down a long time ago, and only saw ten carriages parked in the open space outside the city.


    "Retract the curtain."


    Ouyang Yan shouted, and the people below immediately pulled the curtains on the carriage away, revealing a fiery red feather and a mechanical beast that looked very like a phoenix.


    "Wow, okay, Lao Yan, depending on the appearance, it is very successful."


    As a successor of the institution''s art, Mo Long has the most say. Just the appearance of Huofeng is not lost to the white tiger of his Mo family.

 Chapter 1145： Firewalking

    "Hehe, the good show is still to come, take off."


    As soon as Ouyang Yan''s voice fell, all ten carriages started to run.


    The organ beast named Huofeng began to be afraid of flapping its wings, as if it were a real bird, ready to fly.


    "Boom~"


    Suddenly, Huofeng sprayed out a burst of smoke, and then it exploded.


    But this kind of explosion is not very big, but ten fire phoenixes spraying flames can be seen flying into the air.


    Although it was a bit stiff, it still looked decent after flying into the air.


    "Old Yan, these seem to be familiar..." Mo Long said strangely.


    "Haha, you can see that these are the small parts of the organs I used to under your Mo family."


    Ouyang Yan didn''t hide it either, and said with a smile.


    "Oh, I remember, I''ll just say it, no wonder it''s so familiar, but the fire phoenix you assembled like this is far less powerful than my white tiger."


    Mo Long shook his head and said, except that Fire Phoenix can fly, nothing else can compare to Bai Hu''s.


    "Hehe, you''ll know in a minute, let''s watch the show now."


    Ouyang Yan said with confidence, and at the same time the fire phoenix in the sky could sense the same, and he circled the sky and flew directly into the forest.


    The appearance of Huofeng now alarmed Hu Tiannan in the forest.


    After this period of self-cultivation, his injuries have been healed.


    "Good come, just to experiment, my newly summoned monster."


    "Yeah yeah~"


    Suddenly, numerous black spots flew out of the woods in the forest.


    If you look closer, you will find that the opponent is a crow the size of a palm, but you will find that except for the black hair on their body, they have white bones everywhere.


    In the head in the air, there was a blue flame.


    They have a very terrifying name, Fire Ravens. Although each Fire Raven is only a cannon fodder class of arms, the other party lives in groups, and there are not tens of thousands of them each time, but there are also thousands of them.


    Even in hell, it is definitely not a mess.


    And Hu Tiannan was afraid that Xu Tianyu would send a spacecraft to attack him again, so the second thing he summoned was the hordes of Fire Crows.


    He planned to eliminate all the air forces sent by Xu Tianyu by the number.


    Therefore, as soon as the fire phoenix entered the range of the forest, it directly alarmed the fire ravens.


    The Huofeng was also very uncomfortable. He opened his mouth directly, and a large group of flames spurted from the opponent''s mouth. There was no possibility of evading the Fire Raven, and a large area turned into a fireball and fell to the ground.


    However, the loss of dozens of them is nothing to the Huo Crow group, but Huo Feng''s behavior successfully angered the Huo Crow.


    It was like a dark cloud, directly surrounding the ten fire phoenixes.


    Just like an ant, the fire phoenix was caught on the upper body of the fire raven, and there was no way to deal with it. He could only spray flames continuously.


    But this only killed a small part of the fire ravens.


    The armor on the surface of the fire phoenix was directly pierced by the fire raven, exposing the precise parts inside.


    "Boom~"


    A fire phoenix suddenly exploded, which directly emptied the surrounding fire crows.


    "Boom~"


    Then it was like a signal. In less than a while, all ten fire phoenixes exploded.


    Although they finally emptied an area through an explosion, the number of Fire Ravens was still more than half.

 Chapter 1146： Wang Dali

    "The other party has an air unit, so it''s hard to deal with."


    On the city wall, three people, Xu Tianyu, said with an ugly expression.


    "Why don''t we burn the forest." Ouyang Yan said in anger when he saw that his fire phoenix was killed.


    "No, burning is our last resort. If we really burn, the entire forest will be gone, and the Southern Barbarian Continent will be destroyed. I don''t want to use this trick until the last step."


    Xu Tianyu shook his head resolutely. He did not intend to destroy the entire Southern Barbarian Continent for the remnants of a demon clan. That would be too unworthy.


    "Wait, we have time. Let the other party run for a while."


    Everyone has no opinion, Xu Tianyu said directly.


    "You two rushed all the way and were tired. Go and rest. I''ll talk about something tomorrow."


    Mo Long and Ouyang Yan both nodded, and then left.


    No one noticed that a group of small spiders came to the wall of Tianfeng City, and they quickly entered Tianfeng City through the crack of the door.


    Because of the martial law in Tianfeng City, all the people in the city moved to live in further cities. Now the entire Tianfeng City is filled with soldiers.


    Wang Dali is a team leader.


    Since I was a child, I had a lot of strength in the army, and I was considered a veteran, so when the army expanded, I became a captain.


    Today, Wang Dali''s team guards the gate.


    "Old Wang." His teammates respected Wang Dali. Although Wang Dali didn''t like it very much, he didn''t object to everyone calling him that way.


    "Lao Wang, what are you doing? Let''s go, just let the boys watch. Lao Zhang got a lot of good wine yesterday, so hurry up."


    A person who seemed to be the same team leader came to the city gate, took Wang Dali and left.


    "Brother Xu, today my task is to watch the gate. I ran away. I will suffer when the generals come over."


    "Hehe, don''t worry, we knew yesterday that you can''t walk away. We specially placed the drinking place in a house not far from the city gate. You can come back as soon as possible except for anything else."


    "Brother Xu, it''s still not good. Why don''t you wait for me for a few hours before we get off work in the evening."


    Wang Dali said still very worried.


    "Hehe, I heard that Lao Zhang brought Widow Li over. If you don''t go, there will be nothing for you."


    Brother Xu said and left directly.


    "Hey, Brother Xu, why didn''t you say earlier, is my old Wang such a person? Wait for me, I''ll pass right away."


    When Wang Dali heard Widow Li, his heart itch suddenly.


    These soldiers did not go home and lie down for several years. Coupled with the martial law in the whole city, all the people left.


    The only place where you can see women is the kitchen where they cook.


    Widow Li is a well-known beauty in the army. Wang Dali has been fond of her for a long time, but she has no chance to contact her.


    Today, Lao Zhang tried so hard to make an appointment with him. Of course, he didn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    He also came to Tianfeng City. It has been more than ten days without any movement. He didn''t believe that he was so unlucky. Once he left, someone would come to ask for trouble.


    "Okay, okay, hurry up, and wipe the saliva from the corners of your mouth, see you like this." Brother Xu couldn''t help making fun of the other party, then turned and left.


    But Wang Dali hurriedly returned to the city gate, put down his weapon and said to the soldiers around.


    "I''ll walk away for a while, and you will show it to me. Don''t let me in any fly."


    "Yes." The surrounding soldiers said in unison.

 Chapter 1147： Shift, weirdo

    Wang Dali nodded very satisfied, and then ran to the cabin excitedly.


    But he didn''t notice that there was a black spider on his shoulder.


    Six pairs of scarlet eyes, they look inexplicably scary.


    "Brother Xu, Lao Zhang, I am here." Wang Dali opened the door and said with a smile.


    At this time, there were already a few people in the house, eating and drinking happily.


    "Old Wang, here, come and sit down quickly."


    Brother Xu came over and hooked Wang Dali''s shoulder, but suddenly he felt a pain in his arm.


    "Ouch."


    "Brother Xu, what''s the matter with you." Wang Dali looked at each other suspiciously.


    "It''s okay." Brother Xu said indifferently as he watched the little red dot on his arm.


    "Why are you two still standing at the door, making people wait."


    There was a voice inside, and Wang Dali and Xu Ge hurried in.


    "Old Zhang, come to us for a drink, that~"


    Wang Dali couldn''t help but hesitate looking at only Lao Zhang in the room.


    "Haha." Old Zhang and Brother Xu burst out laughing when they saw him like this.


    "Sit down quickly, Widow Li will help us get some small dishes, wait a minute."


    "Oh, what are you talking about, come and drink."


    "Oh." Wang Dali had just raised his glass, suddenly his neck hurt, and the glass in his hand could not be held firmly and fell on the ground.


    "what happened."


    Brother Xu, who was next to him, said in confusion.


    "Nothing, maybe I was bitten by a mosquito, come and continue drinking."


    When no one noticed, a little spider had already climbed onto the table and climbed into Zhang''s cup.


    Lao Zhang did this and swallowed the spider directly.


    "Pharaoh, tell me honestly, is it interesting to Widow Li? Would you like me to help you Dada Line later..."


    Lao Zhang even said, suddenly feeling a little dizzy.


    "So, Pharaoh, why are there two you~"


    "Boom~"


    The next second, Lao Zhang fell directly to the ground.


    "What''s wrong with Lao Zhang, I..." Brother Xu was going to go and help Lao Zhang, but he suddenly felt a little dizzy.


    "Boom~"


    Even Brother Xu fainted, and Wang Dali was already lying on the ground.


    A few minutes later, suddenly Lao Zhang sent a spider on his head.


    Lao Zhang''s body seemed to have lost support, and quickly dried up.


    The little spider crawled into Xu Ge''s body again, and the same when he came out again, Xu Ge''s side became a layer of skin.


    But when the little spider came to Wang Dali''s body, the other party opened his eyes, and red light flashed in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth sneered.


    Wang Dali stood up, left here, and quickly answered the location of the city gate, as if nothing had happened.


    An hour later, suddenly a group of people came to the gate of the city.


    "Wang Dali, the shift has changed."


    Wang Dali of Muna raised his head to look at the opponent, and then proactively extended his hand.


    "Wang Dali, why are you weird, what hands are you holding?"


    Although Wang He said so, he still stretched out his hand to hold Wang Dali together.


    But the next moment, he quickly threw away his hand.


    "Oh, what are you doing, Wang Dali, what do you do?"


    Wang He opened his palm and found a small wound in it, and suddenly cursed.


    However, Wang Dali didn''t pay attention to the opponent at all, and left straight away. The soldiers around him all did the same.


    "Damn, a bunch of weirdos," Wang He said unluckily, and then waved at the soldiers around him.


    "Go back to your post."

 Chapter 1148： Vampire Spider

    "amount¡­¡­"


    When Wang He wanted to bandage, he suddenly paused.


    Then his eyes went pale, and finally stood still without a straight look.


    On the other side, Widow Li took the prepared small dishes and came to the house that she had agreed with Wang Dali.


    "Hey, why didn''t they close the door, they are really getting bolder and bolder."


    Widow Li shook her head, went in, and closed the door.


    "Lao Zhang, Lao Wang, I am here."


    Widow Li walked inside while talking.


    "Pharaoh, you have a good taste today, but I brought your favorite elbow..."


    Widow Li suddenly paused when he said, and he found both Lao Zhang and Brother Xu fell to the ground.


    "Hey, you two are true too. If I pay you back, you will be drunk. What a thing."


    Widow Li put her things down and planned to help Lao Zhang up and let them go to bed.


    "Hey, when did Lao Zhang become so light?"


    Widow Li touched Lao Zhang''s hand and whispered strangely, but the next moment.


    "Ah ~ ghost."


    Widow Li was so frightened that she threw everything down and escaped.


    "Ghost, ghost."


    Widow Li ran on the street and attracted the attention of many people.


    Ning Cheng, thinking that there was nothing wrong, patrolled Tianfeng City with the soldiers, and suddenly he heard someone yelling.


    "Go over and take a look."


    Ning Cheng followed the sound. He had already stipulated that things could not happen in Tianfeng City. He did not expect that someone would hit the gun and he would severely punish the other party.


    "Stop, don''t move."


    Widow Li was soon controlled by the soldiers.


    "Who are you, why are you making noise?" Ning Cheng said solemnly.


    "Ghost, ghost~"


    Then Widow Li was so frightened that she ignored Ning Cheng''s questioning at all.


    "Come here, take water out and wake him up."


    "uproar."


    A large platter of cold water sheds light on Widow Li.


    "Who are you and why are you making noise on the street."


    Ning Cheng frowned again and said.


    Widow Li also reacted, soberly looking at Ning Cheng in front of her, she knelt down and cried.


    "My lord, someone killed someone."


    "What, murder, where, who did it."


    Ning Cheng''s eyes widened suddenly, and the **** actually murdered under his nose.


    And when the demons were rising, he was formally angry, and there was no place to vent.


    Soon Widow Li brought Ning Cheng into the small house.


    Ning Cheng frowned and looked at Lao Zhang with only a piece of skin left on the ground.


    "You go please, master come over."


    Ning Cheng said to a guard, Lao Zhang''s death is really weird.


    He couldn''t make up his mind, it was necessary to let Xu Tianyu know.


    And now that the big trouble of the Demon Race is still there, Ning Cheng feels that he needs to be more careful.


    "My lord, the son is here."


    In less than half an hour, Xu Tianyu appeared in the small house, along with him, Molong, Ouyang Yan, as well as the wizards and star wolves of the blood wolf clan.


    Originally they were talking about how to deal with Hu Tiannan, but Ning Cheng''s briefing made them very interested.


    The blood wolf wizard, after arriving, went to check the corpse on the ground for the first time.


    "The two of them were killed by the blood-sucking spider." The blood wolf wizard said after simply checking.


    "Vampire spider?"


    Everyone glanced at each other suspiciously, apparently the first time they heard the name.


    "You don''t know it''s normal. This is a species that hasn''t appeared in thousands of years. I thought I would never see them. I didn''t expect..."

 Chapter 1149： Wolf cream

    After hearing about the popularity of wizards, Xu Tianyu and the others realized that the blood sucking spider was a kind of pet raised by the demons.


    But this kind of pet is not as cute as a cat or a dog.


    It is full of blood and violence, the biggest feature of the blood sucking spider.


    It is that they are very small, allowing them to enter the human body without knowing what it is.


    Their mouths secrete a neurotoxin that can make human nerves unconscious.


    The blood sucking spider that enters the human body can slowly swallow the flesh and blood in the human body without destroying the surface of the skin.


    When humans die, they don''t feel anything.


    The most important thing is that if the brain is swallowed by the blood-sucking spider, the other party can briefly control the human body to make some movements that are not too violent.


    When the demons fought the orcs, they used a lot of vampire spiders, which caused irreparable and devastating damage to the orcs.


    "In other words, our Tianfeng City can now be invaded by the Vampire Spider."


    Xu Tianyu said in fear after a while.


    "Yes, and judging from the current situation of recruiting, the number of intrusions by the other party is still quite large." The wizard said lightly.


    The soldiers around listened to the wizard''s words and looked around his body with a little horror.


    I''m a little afraid that the blood-sucking spiders are around, so their final fate may be the two corpses on the ground, which is definitely a small treatment.


    "Is there a way, see the blood sucking spider kill." Xu Tianyu said in a deep voice.


    The blood-sucking spider is too small to be inspected with the naked eye. If there is no other way, the blood-sucking spider is quickly eliminated, and Tianfeng City may soon become a dead city.


    "Tianyu, you don''t need to worry. The blood-sucking spider''s major weakness is poison. As long as a little bit of toxin touches the opponent, the blood-sucking spider will die."


    "Release poison?"


    Xu Tianyu frowned. Now the entire Tianfeng City is full of soldiers. If he releases the opponent, let alone whether he can kill the Vampire Spider.


    But the soldiers in Tianfeng City were definitely the first to suffer.


    And it is difficult to say whether Hu Tiannan will use this time to launch a general attack.


    If this is the case, Xu Tianyu and the others may have to give up Tianfeng City.


    But in that case, the kingdom of the kingdom of wind will be exposed to the demons, which will be very detrimental to the kingdom of wind.


    The blood wolf wizard, apparently seeing Xu Tianyu''s concern, said with a smile.


    "Tianyu, I know your concerns, don''t worry, I have a poison here that is not harmful to humans, but it smells a bit unpleasant."


    "Oh, wizard, hurry up and say, I''ll deal with the vampire spider right away." Xu Tianyu was pleasantly surprised. As expected, he is a wizard who has lived for a thousand years.


    "Then this is called Wolf Ointment, you just light him, and then let the smoke cover the entire Tianfeng City."


    The wizard took out a black lacquer thing, and there was a smell of **** right after taking it out, making Xu Tianyu and the others subconsciously step back.


    "Ning Cheng, this matter is left to you, wizard, do you have more wolf ointment, just such a small piece is not enough."


    After Ning Cheng took the wolf ointment reluctantly, Xu Tianyu said again.


    "Well, wolf cream is easy to make, but this is a special product of our werewolf clan, and we will be able to get it soon."


    The wizard said vowedly.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Xu Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief, and everyone around him also breathed a sigh of relief.


    I didn''t expect that a small dark thing could save Tianfeng City from the difficulty, but it was a bit smelly.

 Chapter 1150： White smoke

    "Sorcerer, I asked curiously, what is the main material of the whole wolf cream, of course, if it is inconvenient, I don''t need to say it."


    Xu Tianyu stepped back a long time again, let himself breathe in fresh air, and then asked questions that everyone present was curious about.


    "Oh, this, there is nothing that can''t be said, it''s the dung of our werewolf, plus some herbs, and the plaster refined."


    "Uh... evil..."


    There were waves of nausea around, and Xu Tianyu stepped back even further.


    Ning Cheng subconsciously threw the wolf ointment away, and the smell from his hands made him vomit wildly.


    "Um, the wolf ointment will trouble the wizard. Try to refine as much as possible. In addition to Tianfeng City, we also need to sterilize the entire forest to avoid being ambushed by Hu Tiannan. Ning Cheng will leave this to you, I If there are things left, let¡¯s go first."


    Xu Tianyu just finished speaking, there is no shadow anymore.


    "Oh, my stomach hurts a bit, and I left."


    "Oh, I seem to have work to do, so I slipped away."


    "Hey, I seem to have an appointment. Can you be late and leave first."


    ...


    After a while, the eye-catching people left directly.


    The wizard and Star Wolf, as well as Ning Cheng, and the other soldiers also left the courtyard.


    "Young Master..." Ning Cheng cried out in sorrow, which was heard in the dark night.


    Xu Tianyu, who had just left, frightened a Ji Ling, and immediately quickened his pace.


    Hu Tiannan didn''t know that his plan had been leaked so soon, he still controlled the blood sucking spider, killing people as much as he wanted.


    At the same time, let the Bone Cannon Turtle and the Fire Crow begin to approach Tianfeng City.


    If the Vampire Spider can kill most of the vitality of Tianfeng City, he doesn''t mind, launching a general attack on Tianfeng City.


    At the same time, the two **** gates began to crawl out of the skeleton soldiers from a distance.


    Of course, these skeleton soldiers are not the so-called cannon fodder. These skeleton soldiers wear armor all over their bodies. They have weapons, shields, and bows and scepters.


    Obviously this is a skeleton army. Among the skeleton warriors, there is also a skeleton general riding a white horse.


    The spear in the hands of General Skeleton was glowing with blue flames, and he was not annoying at first glance.


    A large number of skeletons appeared, slowly thinking of Tianfeng City approaching.


    When the Mozu moved, Xu Tianyu received the news. Standing on the city wall, watching the smoke and dust billowing in the forest, his expression became more serious than ever.


    "How is the situation on the side of the wizard and Ningcheng."


    Ye Ji walked out and replied.


    "The preparations have been done. During this period of time, a total of more than 50 soldiers have died. Ning Cheng asked us when we will act."


    "Well, tell him now, things can''t be delayed."


    "Okay, master."


    Soon, a large amount of thick smoke and white smoke rose up from Tianfeng City, directly covering the entire Tianfeng City.


    The changes in Tianfeng City left Hu Tiannan stunned, and then waved his hand to stop the army.


    "what''s the situation."


    Hu Tiannan couldn''t help but what exactly Xu Tianyu wanted to see, so he planned to stand still.


    In Tianfeng City, the soldiers in the white smoke did not feel any discomfort, but the smell of smoke was a bit stinky. Many soldiers covered their mouths and noses, and looked a little hard to breathe.


    Several soldiers who started to stand at the gate of the city suddenly fell to the ground, bleeding red spiders from them.


    The red spider struggled constantly in the smoke, and finally died slowly, and the color of its body turned black.

 Chapter 1151： Death of the Vampire Mother

    This situation happened again in many places in Tianfeng City.


    Even some blood-sucking spiders hiding in the wall were not spared, all of them died.


    "Ah~"


    In the forest, Hu Tiannan, who was still thinking about Xu Tianyu''s tricks, suddenly found a pain in his arm.


    Then a palm-sized spider fell from his arm to the ground.


    "How could the vampire mother spider die."


    Hu Tiannan muttered in shock.


    The next moment he gloomily looked at the white smoke of Tianfeng City.


    The vampire mother spider is a method used by Hu Tiannan to control the killing of the vampire spider.


    However, there is one characteristic of the blood-sucking spider. If one of the blood-sucking child spider and the blood-sucking mother spider dies, the other will die with it.


    However, the vampire mother spider will die only if all the child spiders die.


    Now the blood-sucking mother spider in Hu Tiannan''s hands was dead, and it was obvious that all the child spiders he sent to Tianfeng City were dead.


    "Asshole."


    Hu Tiannan yelled, the blood sucking spider was a rare elite monster, even he himself only had such a few, and now he was killed all at once by the opponent.


    Even if he had the gates of hell, he was very heartbroken.


    At the same time, he now understands why there was such a big white fog in Tianfeng City before, obviously it was the opponent''s method.


    "Hmph, don''t let you suffer a bit, treat me as a sick cat."


    Hu Tiannan silently gave orders to the bone cannon turtle next to him.


    Suddenly, the huge turret on the back of the bone cannon slowly adjusted its position and started charging.


    Originally, Hu Tiannan didn''t plan to use the bone cannon tortoise''s attack artillery now. After all, he kept the spacecraft used to deal with Xu Tianyu.


    But now he really couldn''t help this tone, he must give the other party some color to see.


    "Ring Ling Ling~"


    And when Hu Tiannan was moving, he did not escape the observation of the airship in the sky, and the alarm sounded in this area.


    As for Tianfeng City, Xu Tianyu on the wall, of course, also discovered Hu Tiannan''s strategy.


    "No, the other party is going to use the bone cannon. Everyone will leave the city wall immediately and don''t make fearless sacrifices."


    Xu Tianyu gave the order and the soldiers around immediately left the city wall.


    Xu Tianyu has seen the power of the Bone Cannon Turtle, but now that the distance between the two sides is so far, Xu Tianyu is not sure whether the other party''s range can be that far.


    But no matter that, Xu Tianyu would not let his soldiers take risks.


    "Tianyu, let Baihu stop him."


    Mo Long next to him suddenly said.


    "No, the Bone Cannon Turtle is a hero-level monster, and the white tiger is at most an elite level. It is impossible to be the opponent''s opponent. Don''t sacrifice in vain."


    Xu Tianyu shook his head directly. He was not as optimistic as Molong. He couldn''t even block the white bone cannon tortoise. The white tiger organ beast used to give food.


    "No, Tianyu, you misunderstood what I meant. I was talking about letting the white tiger use the shock wave to weaken the power of the bone cannon tortoise cannon, so as to reduce the damage to Tianfeng City."


    "Oh, are you sure?" Xu Tianyu asked curiously.


    What Molong said is still a good method. As long as they don''t confront the Bone Cannon Turtle head-on, their flexibility is still very likely to succeed.


    "Hehe, I haven''t tried it, I don''t know yet, but just try it." Mo Long said with a smile.


    Although the tone is uncertain, the expression on his face is very self-conscious.


    "Okay, watch you perform this time." Xu Tianyu said with a smile, he didn''t mind giving Mo Long a chance.

 Chapter 1152： Fight, not opponent

    After the two reached a consensus, the soldiers on the wall still left.


    Although Mo Long is sure, Xu Tianyu will not take risks.


    On the Molong side, he opened the city gate directly, and then the ten white tiger organ beasts he brought over immediately entered the forest.


    Far away from the main gate of Tianfeng City, but at different angles, facing the muzzle of the bone cannon.


    "Charge up."


    Molong gave an order, and ten white tigers opened their mouths at the same time, and a burst of energy condensed in their mouths.


    On Hu Tiannan''s side, he had no idea that Xu Tianyu had a plan to block it.


    Seeing the soldiers who fled in a panic on the walls of Tianfeng City, he was finally relieved a lot.


    But at this point, he wouldn''t just stop like this, this is not his style.


    "fire."


    Obtaining Hu Tiannan''s order, the barrel on the turtle''s back of the White Bone Cannon emits a red light, and a laser is shot out immediately to target the city wall of Tianfeng.


    "fire."


    At the same time, Molong also issued the same order, and suddenly ten blue lights shot out from different angles.


    Their only target was the red laser that came over.


    "Squeaky~"


    There is no explosion, only unequal see-saw confrontation.


    "What, it was actually blocked, how is this possible."


    Seeing the red light of the White Bone Cannon Turtle was blocked, Hu Tiannan looked dumbfounded.


    You know that what the Bone Cannon Turtle shoots out is the most powerful blow at the hero level.


    Even at the ordinary hero level, facing such an attack, it is possible to be killed by a single shot.


    Now it was actually blocked by ten elite monsters. How could it be possible? Hu Tiannan would never believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    "Haha, blocked, blocked."


    Compared to Hu Tiannan''s surprise, Mo Long was a surprise.


    Originally, he was planning to give it a try. Originally, it was just to weaken the attack of the Bone Cannon Turtle, but now it was actually blocked, which was an unexpected surprise.


    In Tianfeng City, everyone who saw this scene opened their mouths wide.


    "Unexpectedly, Mo Long actually succeeded. I underestimated him before." Ye Ji said.


    "It''s really awesome, it seems that there is a chance to get a few white tiger organ beasts from him to play." Ouyang Yan said thoughtfully.


    "Haha, it''s good this time. With Molong''s white tiger, Hu Tiannan has no arrogant capital. Failure is only a matter of time." Ning Cheng also looked happy.


    "No, hero-level attacks are not so easy to receive."


    Xu Tianyu is obviously not as optimistic as they are, he is more aware of the power of heroic attacks.


    Sure enough, the next moment, a change occurred on the battlefield.


    "Boom boom~"


    The blue light, which was originally evenly matched with the red light, suddenly weakened, and black smoke came out of the mouths of several white tiger organ beasts.


    Without the support of these organ beasts, Blu-ray actively retreated, and in the end other white tiger organ beasts couldn''t hold it, and black smoke came out one after another.


    Without the blue light blocking, the red light drove straight in, and finally hit the city wall heavily.


    "Boom~"


    Broken corpses flew, and a big hole appeared in the wall of Tianfeng City, but fortunately, the blocking power of blue light was reduced a lot, except for a hole, there was no other damage.


    "Hey, just a little bit."


    Mo Long said badly, he looked at the smoking organ beast beside him and sighed helplessly.


    The maximum power of the White Tiger could not be output all the time, and just facing the pressure from the red light, it was obvious that the core of the White Tiger could barely resist for a few seconds, and then it was directly destroyed by the high temperature.

 Chapter 1153： Headshot kill

    "It won''t be a hero, it really can''t be blocked by a few elite monsters."


    Molong was not too lost, and ordered the white tiger to go back and forth. It was able to block the attack of the white bone cannon tortoise for a few seconds, which could already become his post-dinner talk.


    "Humph."


    Hu Tiannan was very dissatisfied with the destructive power of the Bone Cannon Turtle attack, and he only left a hole in the wall.


    He originally thought that he could directly destroy the walls of Tianfeng City and reduce the barrier of the opponent. Now it seems that his plan has failed.


    And within an hour, the Bone Cannon Turtle will lose its ability to attack.


    Unless the opponent wants to come to melee with the Bone Cannon Turtle.


    But if the bone cannon tortoise needs melee combat, it proves that his troops have been basically eliminated.


    "Hey, I can only watch out. I hope that the opponent''s attack this hour will not be too violent."


    Hu Tiannan said helplessly, and at the same time asked the surrounding White Bone Corps to assume a defensive posture.


    And the Bone Cannon Turtle that needs to rest, let him control the retreat, and don''t be attacked by the opponent.


    However, his actions on this side have not been completed yet, and several black spots have appeared in the sky.


    "Asshole, it came so fast, the Fire Crow was dispatched."


    Hu Tiannan cursed secretly. He didn''t expect that just after the attack on his side, the opponent''s airship lowered its height and came to ask for trouble.


    However, he is not a unit without prevention and control. Under his control, the Fire Raven has chosen heaven and earth, suicidally watching the airship rush away.


    He wants as many Fire Crows as he wants, not to mention a hundred, even if it is a thousand, ten thousand, or all, he can only knock down all Xu Tianyu''s airship troops, and he will earn it.


    However, Xu Tianyu was able to send the airship, of course, there was a fire raven that prevented Hu Tiannan.


    "Huofeng, attack."


    Originally, the fire phoenix flew, without the help of a strong impact, to fly into the sky.


    But now Huofeng was transported directly to the airship by Xu Tianyu, directly ignited, and Huofeng could fly.


    The Fire Crow hadn''t approached yet. Twenty Fire Phoenix had already flown out of the airship, and they were spraying wildly at the Fire Crow.


    Ouyang Yan came here this time with thirty fire phoenixes for the test. Ten of them had been destroyed before. If these twenty were destroyed again, there would be no air force.


    "Boom~"


    With a loud noise, a fire raven was directly headshot and fell from the sky.


    Xu Tianyu, who was on the boat, still had white smoke with 98K in his hand. It was obvious that the gunshots just came from him.


    "Damn, Tianyu, what kind of weapon is this in your hand, you can actually take the Fire Raven in seconds at such a distance."


    Ning Cheng, who was standing next to Xu Tianyu, said with a look of surprise.


    Mo Long and Ouyang Yan also looked at the 98K in Xu Tianyu''s hand with dazzling eyes.


    "This weapon, called a gun, can be used to fight birds. It''s a bit reluctant to kill people only."


    Xu Tianyu also exchanged a few from the system mall directly for them to play.


    Anyway, it''s just a handful of ten gold coins. Spend it casually and have money.


    98K is still very powerful, of course, in this world, it can only be used for fun.


    As long as people who have practiced, 98K bullets can be picked up casually, because it is too slow.


    Otherwise, the system would not just collect ten gold coins symbolically.


    You should know that he used to buy things in the system mall, and no product was cheaper than a million gold coins. 98K is really like a child''s toy.

 Chapter 1154： White Devil

    "Papa~"


    Shooting is undoubtedly an addictive sport, especially for men.


    In just such a short time, 98K can play a flower in Molong''s hands.


    However, for people like them with a strong body, except for the first few shots to find the feel, the back is basically a headshot.


    "Tianyu, give me another bullet."


    Mo Long said after headshot a Fire Crow chicly.


    "Tianyu, I want too, this weapon is really enjoyable, why haven''t I seen it before." Ouyang Yan next to him had no bullets, and asked with a smile.


    "I just got it out. You haven''t seen it normal before. I put the bullets on the table. I want to get them by myself."


    When Xu Tianyu spoke, he once again headed a Fire Crow.


    "Tianyu, I can''t play it like this, or we come to the game, we''ll see who shoots more." Ning Cheng jumped out from the side and made a small comment.


    "This proposal is good, I agree." Mo Long nodded for the first time.


    "I also like the car." Ouyang Yan said unwillingly.


    Of the four people, three of them agreed, Xu Tianyu had no chance to refute, but he obviously didn''t mean to refute.


    "Okay, Ye Ji will help us calculate, the one who shoots the least will go down to fight Hu Tiannan."


    "Okay, no problem."


    Several people said together, and then started shooting in high spirits.


    "Boom bang bang~"


    A series of intensive gunshots suddenly reduced the Fire Crow by half.


    "what''s the situation."


    Hu Tiannan, who was watching from below, was a little baffled. Every time a gunshot rang, he would lose a fire raven.


    Even Huofeng didn''t attack, the Fire Raven in his hand died for no reason.


    "No, I can''t go on like this."


    Fortunately at the beginning, the number of Fire Ravens is now decreasing at a terrifying rate.


    Now his air force is only left with the Flamingo. If the Flamingo is eliminated, then Xu Tianyu''s airship can wander around his head unscrupulously. This is definitely not good news.


    "Archer, prepare, attack."


    In desperation, Hu Tiannan could only make the archers in the Bone Legion begin to attack the sky.


    "Sure enough, it still doesn''t work."


    Hu Tiannan was very disappointed when he saw the result. The airship was too high and the archer couldn''t shoot such a long distance.


    Even if it hits it, it loses its power and can''t cause any damage at all.


    "As soon as I came out, I saw you look so embarrassed, Hu Tiannan, you have stayed in the human world for a long time, you can''t even, you can''t fight."


    "Who."


    With a voice coming from behind, Hu Tiannan quickly turned his head.


    A bright silver dress with a large sword in his hand, walked out of the woods with an arrogant attitude, and looked at Hu Tiannan with a little disdain in his eyes.


    "Why, Hu Tiannan, don''t you even know me?" A plain sentence came out of the other person''s mouth, just asking with a bit of a beating.


    "The White Devil, it''s actually you."


    Recognizing the identity of the other party, Hu Tiannan looked surprised.


    The white demon may not be famous in the human world, but in the demon world, it is a famous killer.


    The highest status in the Devil Realm is the Demon God, under the Demon God are three Demon Generals, and under the Demon General, there are six Demon Generals.


    And the white demon in front of him was one of the six great magicians, and among the six magicians ranked relatively high.


    Hu Tiannan was just a demon, far from the status of the white demon.

 Chapter 1155： Thunderbird

    However, no one knows that, in fact, Bai Mo and Hu Tiannan were friends before, but when they encountered an opportunity, the Bai Mo used some methods and succeeded in taking the position.


    Hu Tiannan became the stepping stone of the White Devil.


    "Unexpectedly, it was just a small portal, and even the enchantress was alarmed."


    Hu Tiannan suppressed his surprise and said to the White Demon, his attitude was not very respectful.


    "Hu Tiannan, you still haven''t changed for so many years. If it wasn''t for your bad temper, you might be the one who is now a magician."


    "Hmph, stepping on the blood of my relatives, I don''t have the white demon envoy so unfeeling." Hu Tiannan said disdainfully, as if recalling something, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes.


    "Haha, family? If I didn''t kill him at the time, he would kill me too, family, do you think we live in the devil world and have feelings at all?"


    The White Demon''s tone also became cold, his face became ugly, and he did not appear calmly at the beginning.


    "Hmph, I don''t want to argue with you, since the White Demon Envoy is here, I will leave it to you."


    Hu Tiannan said, and left without looking back.


    Even the white bone cannon tortoise resting on the side also left behind Hu Tiannan.


    "Hey."


    The White Demon sighed, and did not blame Hu Tiannan.


    They just have different opinions. Although they are angry now, their feelings for more than ten years are still there.


    When the White Demon turned his head again, his eyes had become cold.


    Looking at the airship above the sky, a sneer curled up at the corner of his mouth.


    In the distance, one large and one small, two **** portals suddenly lit up.


    "Zizi~"


    Suddenly a bone bird flying around the thunder and lightning.


    And each of them is very huge, spreading its wings, and they are all more than three meters away.


    As soon as they came out, they came menacingly towards the airship in the sky.


    "Boom~"


    Xu Tianyu, who was shooting, of course also discovered the existence of the other party.


    "No, something new is coming, retreat."


    The other people on the airship also reacted and began to control the airship to leave.


    "I just want to leave now. Will it be too late?" The white demon''s lips curled up.


    He didn''t need his command, the Thunderbird in the sky suddenly accelerated, and the originally long distance was suddenly drawn closer.


    "Damn, speed monster, Ouyang Yan, let your fire and phoenix be broken."


    "it is good."


    Twenty Fire Phoenix, under Ouyang Yan''s control, launched a suicide attack on Thunderbird.


    "Hehe, it seems to be underestimated."


    Huofeng hadn''t approached yet, and was suddenly struck by a flash of lightning. Without any hesitation, Huofeng flashed sparks directly, and then exploded.


    I haven''t even touched Thunderbird''s feathers.


    "Boom~"


    After a series of explosions, Ouyang Yan''s Huofeng was wiped out without even winning for a second.


    "Damn, so fierce." Ouyang Yan stared blankly.


    Although his fire phoenix is ??relatively weak, and the white tiger is not as good as the white tiger, he is also an elite monster.


    "The opponent is Thunderbird. That''s a special elite monster. It''s just a little weaker than the hero level. And looking at the opponent''s appearance, it''s obviously enhanced by this, and Huofeng won''t complain."


    Xu Tianyu seriously analyzed and said.


    "Tianyu, it''s not time for analysis. The other party will soon be chasing him. If we are approached by the other party, our flight will be all over. You quickly find a way." Mo Long said a little anxiously.


    "The opponent''s speed is too fast, and the defense is not weak, I can''t help it for a while." Xu Tianyu spread his hands and said calmly.

 Chapter 1156： Backhand

    "Tianyu, what time is it now, stop playing, Thunderbird is chasing me."


    Mo Long obviously didn''t believe it, Xu Tianyu couldn''t help but said anxiously.


    "Oh, is it so?"


    Xu Tianyu looked back, and as expected, Thunderbird was only about 500 meters away from their airship.


    The outline of Thunderbird can be seen clearly.


    The thunderbird is actually a bird with only bones left, but there is a constant flashing electric current around the body.


    "The increase day after day, or the skills before death?"


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t help but guess.


    But compared with Xu Tianyu''s leisure time, Mo Long and Ouyang Yan were too anxious.


    Constantly in the cabin, walking up and down, constantly scratching his head, thinking of a way to survive.


    "Haha..."


    Seeing them, Xu Tianyu couldn''t help laughing.


    "You still laughed out, don''t hurry to find a way, I am so young, I don''t want to die yet." Mo Long complained.


    Xu Tianyu ignored the two of them, but glanced at Tianfeng City.


    "The distance should be almost the same."


    "The distance is almost the same, Tianyu, do you have any other players."


    Ouyang Yan could not help asking when hearing Xu Tianyu''s mutter.


    Mo Long also stretched his head over curiously.


    Xu Tianyu just gave them a meaningful smile, "You will know soon."


    "Damn, Tianyu, at this time, you still sell me a pass, hurry up."


    Mo Long was not happy anymore, and directly caught Xu Tianyu''s clothes.


    At this moment, a bright light flashed across Tianfeng City.


    Mo Long and Ouyang Yan haven''t reacted yet.


    "Huh~"


    Suddenly a strong wind pressure blew them. If it weren''t for Xu Tianyu to prepare in advance, he would hold them both.


    The two of them may have been flying outside the airship.


    "What happened, what happened."


    When it fell to the ground, Mo Long said with lingering fear.


    Ouyang Yan, who was next to him, also felt that his calf was weak, and almost could not stand firmly.


    "Look at the back and you will see."


    Mo Long and the others followed Xu Tianyu''s words and looked behind.


    "Hey, the Thunderbird who was chasing us just now, why is it gone." Mo Long was a little confused.


    "Could it be..." Ouyang Yan subconsciously looked at Tianfeng City.


    But I saw that the wall of Tianfeng City, I don''t know when, there was a super huge fort on it.


    At this time, because of the high temperature, a lot of heat was also emitted.


    "Tianyu, is this the weapon you have prepared long ago to deal with the demons?" Mo Long asked subconsciously.


    "Well, you can say so."


    Xu Tianyu smiled, and things have to be said from ten minutes ago.


    Originally, he was taking a 98K headshot, and when he was enjoying himself, suddenly the system came to a reminder. It turned out that it was time to collect money.


    The trade on the West Sea Continent is very good, and he has provided him with more than 30 million gold coins.


    However, because both the Southern Barbarian Continent and the Fire Country were caught in the war of the demons, the income was zero yuan.


    With the money, Xu Tianyu would of course spend it, and directly spent 10 million in exchange for a laser cannon.


    The inspiration still came from Hu Tiannan, the heroic white bone cannon tortoise.


    Unexpectedly, when the laser cannon was installed here, the demons would have new monsters to chase him.


    He pretended to run away, attracted all the thunderbirds together, then passed it with one shot, and was wiped out.


    Looking at the clean sky behind the airship, Xu Tianyu couldn''t help but sigh.


    "It''s worthy of being a good thing with ten million gold coins, not even a scum is left, it''s really awesome."

 Chapter 1157： Seven Realms

    "My dear, clear the field with one shot, Tianyu, you laser cannon, the attack on heroes is awesome."


    After Mo Long was surprised for a while, he also reacted and said.


    "Yeah, with the laser cannon, the Mozu is considered a ball, and the world has evaporated after a shot." Ouyang Yan next to him was also emotional.


    "It¡¯s not as awesome as you said. Although the laser cannon is very powerful, the cooling time is not as short as three hours, and a lot of spirit stones are needed to replenish energy. The laser cannon can only be used when it is critical. We still have to rely on ourselves."


    "So that''s the case." Mo Long and Ouyang Yan were a little disappointed, but they didn''t. There were some things that could not be forced.


    "Tianyu, what shall we do now, continue to shoot?"


    Xu Tianyu shook his head.


    "Let¡¯s go back. The Demon may have discovered something wrong. The Thunderbird just now could not be summoned by Hu Tiannan. Maybe the Demon has come for a more powerful mission. Now the laser cannon cannot be used. Let¡¯s retreat and collect some information. first."


    "it is good."


    The airship began to retreat, and the white devil on the ground looked at the other side''s departure with a gloomy expression.


    He is not without means, Thunderbird is just his temptation.


    However, the lightning-fast aurora just made him feel a little trembling.


    If you don''t know in advance, the White Devil himself has no confidence that he can withstand the attack of the laser cannon.


    Now that the laser cannon exists, it is impossible to keep the opponent, and he has just arrived here.


    He didn''t understand much of the time here, and he also needed time to adapt, so he didn''t pursue it.


    But letting the other party leave unscathed still made him feel very upset.


    "It seems that you are not very good, Xu Tianyu is not so easy to deal with."


    I don''t know when, Hu Tiannan appeared behind the White Demon and said lightly.


    "Yes, I underestimated him, but the final outcome is not necessarily."


    The White Demon recovered his calm and said confidently.


    "Haha." Hu Tiannan just sneered, not knowing where the White Devil''s confidence came from.


    If Xu Tianyu is easy to deal with, he won''t be so embarrassed now, and may have taken the country of fire long ago.


    "Don''t talk about it, the Demon God wants you to come over, just tell me if you have any orders."


    Hu Tiannan said lightly, he didn''t think the White Demon came to see his excitement.


    "The Seven Realms Competition, it''s started. The Demon God asked me to remind you that if we haven''t gotten it right here, we just give up. We must do our best to get a good ranking. This time, we will **** the proud **** of the fire elves. "


    "What, the Great Contest of the Seven Realms, didn''t it start a year later? Why is it ahead of schedule?"


    Hu Tiannan was surprised.


    "I don''t know, but the above notice is like this. Now the Demon Realm is fully preparing for the big competition. All the players who went out to fight have returned. Except you, the Demon God asked me to inform you."


    The White Demon rolled Hu Tiannan''s eyes.


    Hu Tiannan also showed a helpless expression. After his turf in the Land of Fire, a large number of demon statues were destroyed.


    So he was not notified at all, otherwise, he might have returned to the Demon Realm long ago, where he needs to be like this, being so embarrassed and beaten here.


    "That''s OK, let''s go back now. On the contrary, there is no power of our demons anymore."


    Hu Tiannan is also free and easy, although all these years of layout have been wasted.


    Now his situation is also very unoptimistic. It can be said that he is not completely sure of Xu Tianyu, and it is good to go back.

 Chapter 1158： The White Devils Idea

    "No, I changed my mind now." The White Devil shook his head faintly, with an intriguing smile on his mouth.


    "White Devil, what do you want to do? Anyway, this plane is not eligible to participate in the Seven Realms Grand Tournament. After the game is over, we can just find face. If it delays Da Bi, I am afraid that the Demon God will tear you up."


    Hu Tiannan said angrily.


    "Don''t worry, there is still one month left. Anyway, you and I don''t have much prestige in the Demon Realm. It''s the same whether you participate or not."


    The White Demon said, suddenly the style of painting changed.


    "However, if we get the support of another dimension, it might be different."


    Hu Tiannan was taken aback and looked at the White Demon in surprise.


    "What you mean is... Do you want this dimension, do you directly participate in the competition? Are you crazy? Do you think it is possible?"


    Hu Tiannan wanted to pry the White Devil''s head away. Looking at this guy, he was thinking about unrealistic things every day.


    "Haha, isn''t it possible? Hu Tiannan, do you know that as long as the plane achieves good results in the Grand Competition, you can make people from this plane enter the domain network. You think there are planes that can resist this condition? Temptation?"


    Hu Tiannan was silent.


    According to legend, the domain network is a magical field built by the God of Creation, allowing people of all dimensions to communicate peacefully.


    The spirit of any creature can be communicated without barriers in the domain network, and it can also conduct goods transactions and knowledge discussions.


    But I don¡¯t know when an administrator appeared on the domain network, which will set a setting for the domain network.


    Only those who get certain conditions have the right to enter the domain network.


    The Seven Realms Competition, to put it bluntly, is a competition between planes to compete for a ranking. Of course, the prizes provided by the domain network are also one of the things they compete for.


    The so-called people and wealth, everyone wants.


    And there are no restrictions on the representatives sent by the planes, even if multiple planes are combined.


    The domain network seems to encourage this aspect very much, and it also specifically proposed that one of the top three planes will have the qualification to pull the low-level plane into the domain network.


    "White Demon, you are crazy, if the Demon God knows that you do this, he will not let you go."


    Hu Tiannan looked at the White Demon and said in horror.


    "Don''t worry, of course I won''t do it alone. I will tell the devil, but other people, I hope you can support me."


    The White Demon said lightly, but the meaning in the words surprised Hu Tiannan.


    "The White Demon, if you go past the demon commander in this way, and directly cooperate with the demon god, you are tantamount to offending the three master demon commanders, and they will definitely put you on small shoes at that time."


    "Haha, Hu Tiannan, sure enough, for so many years, you still haven''t changed. Wearing small shoes, haha, if I get good grades in the competition, do you think I still need to look at the faces of those old guys?"


    When the White Demon said so, Hu Tiannan reacted at once.


    If it is really the same as what the White Demon said, then the status of the White Demon will basically be comparable to that of the Demon God, and with the support of the domain network behind it, the White Demon can say that even the Demon God is not afraid, let alone those few, even the Demon God The magic commander.


    "White Demon, I think you have to think about it clearly, first of all, whether the Demon God can agree, it is a number of positions, and second, how are you sure that this continent will help you."


    Hu Tiannan calmed down and raised two very important questions at once.

 Chapter 1159： Interview with Xu Tianyu

    "Tiannan, you should have heard that the devil is old."


    The white demon said a little, but it shocked Hu Tiannan''s heart.


    The Demon Realm has been very uneasy lately, and even someone who thinks outside has heard a lot of news.


    The Devil God has been in power for tens of thousands of years, and it has reached the stage of aging.


    But the son of the demon **** did not achieve the ability to be alone, at least it was a bit difficult to suppress the demon general.


    As a result, the undercurrent of the Demon Realm surged, and many ambitious people wanted to be in position.


    Although the Demon God is also making moves in secret, his hands are hard to beat the four punches, and he seems a little weak.


    "White Demon, do you mean that the Demon God intends to use the Seven Realms Great Contest this time to weaken the strength of the Demon Generals?"


    "Yes or not, some people have done too much. They didn''t even talk about affection before, so they had to change people."


    "Wow."


    Hu Tiannan opened his eyes wide, and did not expect that such a big change would have taken place after he had left the Demon Realm for a few years.


    "Can''t reconcile it?"


    Hu Tiannan still asked without giving up.


    "The son of the Devil God has been assassinated three times. Although he didn''t succeed in the end, he was injured. You now understand the purpose of my coming this time."


    "Asshole, those ungrateful guys."


    Hu Tiannan punched angrily and killed the big tree next to him.


    The White Demon didn''t comfort him, just stood quietly and waited.


    After a while, Hu Tiannan finished venting and came to the white devil''s side after regaining his composure.


    "Now this plane is basically controlled by Xu Tianyu. As long as we can convince Xu Tianyu, we can get all the support of this plane."


    "well."


    A smile appeared on the Bai Mo''s face, obviously this was the answer he wanted.


    "Then let''s prepare now. The other party gave me a lot of surprises just now, and I will prepare a copy for the other party."


    "Don¡¯t play tricks, be sincere. I have been in contact with the other person many times. The other person is a relatively trustworthy person. If you are sincere to him, the other party will show the sincerity of Zojirushi. If you use means, then I am afraid of you. Can''t get out of Tianfeng City."


    Hu Tiannan couldn''t help but warn the White Devil.


    Although he fled in embarrassment during this period, he should know a lot of information.


    If it were not for the difference in status, Hu Tiannan felt that he would definitely get along and Xu Tianyu would become a very good friend.


    "I know."


    The White Demon said indifferently, a low-level person, he really didn''t pay attention to it.


    However, Hu Tiannan was very familiar with his personality, and if he could be praised by him, the other party would definitely have merit.


    The preparations of the two were very fast, or in other words, everything had been prepared before the White Devil came.


    After more than half an hour, two people had already appeared under the city of Tianfeng.


    "Who is here."


    The soldiers on the city wall, of course, spotted the two of them, and yelled on alert.


    The battle between Tianfeng City and the Demon Race has not been a day or two. It is impossible for humans to be outside the city. This is what they worry about.


    "Several people, we have no malice. We want to see Xu Tianyu. Give this to each other and he will meet us."


    Hu Tiannan walked out, said kindly, and threw a statue on the wall.


    The soldier picked up the statue curiously and asked the general next to it.


    "General, what shall we do."


    "Send it to General Ning Cheng."


    The soldier ran away, and the general said to the people in the city.


    "Wait."

 Chapter 1160： Bad comer

    "It''s a good shelf to let us wait." The White Demon squashed. His position in the Demon Realm is still acceptable. Even the Demon God hasn''t asked him to wait. Now a low-level human being wants to wait. Really mad.


    "Calm down your temper. This is not the Demon Realm, and the opponent''s strength is not weak. You will be the one who will suffer by then. Don''t forget our mission."


    Regarding Hu Tiannan''s reminder, the White Demon did not refute and waited quietly, but the expression on his face was a bit depressed.


    Seeing the white demon, Hu Tiannan shook his head helplessly.


    The White Demon is good at everything, but it is a bit dogmatic, otherwise it will be accomplished by more than one magician.


    On the other side, as soon as Xu Tianyu asked to repair the airship, he received the statue sent by the soldiers.


    "Golem? Does the other party want to see me?"


    "Yes, young master, the other party is still under the city wall. He clearly said that he wants to talk to you. The other party has only two people."


    The soldier said the truth.


    "Well, I see, let someone prepare it, I will pass now."


    "Yes."


    After the soldiers left, Ye Ji and Mo Long next to them asked.


    "Why, people from the Demon Race are looking for you, do you want to surrender?"


    "Hehe, I don''t know, but the possibility of surrender is not high. I don''t think a laser cannon can scare the opponent."


    Xu Tianyu shook his head, tidyed up his clothes, and prepared to meet each other to see what medicine was in the demon''s gourd.


    "Tianyu, is it a trap for the other party? It''s better to be careful."


    Ouyang Yan thought more, frowned and said.


    "Well, I don''t rule out this possibility, Ye Ji, go and recharge the laser cannon. If there is a problem, call me."


    "Yes, master."


    After a while, Xu Tianyu led everyone to the wall.


    Looking at the two people below, there was a little confusion in his eyes.


    Of course Hu Tiannan was familiar with him, but he hadn''t seen another person, but he could feel powerful pressure from the other person.


    "The visitor is not kind."


    Just as Xu Tianyu thought, an unpleasant voice came from below.


    "You are Xu Tianyu, open the city gate quickly, it will be good for you."


    That completely arrogant attitude made Xu Tianyu frown slightly.


    "Shut up, I didn''t let you talk."


    Hu Tiannan pulled the White Demon, and the latter put his hands on the back of his head indifferently.


    Hu Tiannan put on a smiling face and said to Xu Tianyu.


    "Hello, I am Hu Tiannan from the demon clan. He is a white demon. There seemed to be a misunderstanding between us before, so I wanted to talk to Master Xu so as not to hurt my peace."


    Xu Tianyu looked at Hu Tiannan with interest.


    The other party was able to turn the country of fire upside down. Xu Tianyu was very curious about Hu Tiannan early in the morning. Now when they meet, it is obviously not a simple role.


    "Yes." Finally, Xu Tianyu nodded faintly.


    "Master, no, it''s too dangerous. This may be a trap."


    Ye Ji, who was next to her, stopped her immediately.


    "Yeah, when the two of them came, they obviously didn''t have any good intentions. There is something to talk about with the demons. There must be danger in it. Tianyu should not go."


    Mo Long also said worriedly, and at the same time looked at Hu Tiannan sharply.


    "Don''t worry, I am still very confident of my own strength. Molong will just let me go. You are ready on the wall, and if there is a problem, it will be solved immediately."


    "Yes."


    Xu Tianyu had said so, and they had no choice but to agree.

 Chapter 1161： In conversation

    Xu Tianyu and Mo Long flew directly down the city wall and landed steadily in front of Hu Tiannan.


    "Haha, Young Master Xu is indeed a young hero. This courage is not as good as Tiannan."


    "Young Master Nan is polite, let''s talk on the grass in front."


    "Okay, please."


    Because Hu Tiannan stopped the White Demon, the conversation between the two people was quite pleasant.


    When he reached the open space, Xu Tianyu took out the table and chairs directly from the space ring, and put tea and some snacks on the table.


    "Master Xu, the preparations are really sufficient," Hu Tiannan said with emotion.


    Although he also has a spatial ring, he will never put these enjoyable things in his ring, because it is too small, except for the resources for cultivation, other things can''t be put down.


    "Haha, Nan Gongzi is polite, but he usually likes to drink tea."


    "Hehe, isn''t it just some rotten tea leaves? What''s good to drink? Of course you have to drink to enjoy it."


    The White Demon couldn''t help but added.


    "White Demon, do you remember what you promised me?" Hu Tiannan said angrily.


    "I know, I know, I''ll just shut up, it''s a cheap kid, and even so low."


    "White Demon" Hu Tiannan swept across the opponent''s cold eyes, and he was really angry now.


    The White Devil''s neck shrank, and immediately closed his mouth, looking at the surrounding scenery without knowing anything.


    "Humph."


    Only then was Hu Tiannan satisfied, turned around and smiled.


    "Young Master Xu laughed, the White Demon is a bit stubborn, please don''t be offended by Young Master Xu."


    "No problem, no problem, Young Master Bai has average taste, I can understand."


    "you¡­¡­"


    The White Demon stared suddenly, looking at each other angrily.


    But looking at Hu Tiannan''s eyes, he held back the words to be said later and turned his head directly.


    "Young Master Nan, if you have anything, you can just say it, I''ll listen to it with all ears."


    Seeing that the White Demon didn''t answer, Xu Tianyu didn''t mean to delay, and said straightforwardly.


    "Well, Mr. Xu is really refreshing, so I won''t be circumspect. In fact, this is what happened. I don''t know if Mr. Xu has heard of domain networks.


    Xu Tianyu frowned slightly, then shook his head, it was the first time he heard the word domain.


    "Then I will explain to Master Xu..."


    Hu Tiannan directly introduced the domain network to Xu Tianyu from behind, and at the same time explained the Seven Realms Contest.


    "How is it possible, is there still a plane in this world? There is actually a Great Comparison of the Seven Realms, Hu Tiannan, are you telling a story?"


    Xu Tianyu hadn''t reacted yet, Molong next to him had jumped up and said.


    In the beginning, he came here as a bodyguard, but what Hu Tiannan said was too ridiculous and he couldn''t ignore it.


    "I know this matter, the amount of information is a bit large, but if you think about it carefully, how our demons came over and how they existed, probably should also understand."


    When Hu Tiannan said so, Mo Long was silent.


    Xu Tianyu nodded in approval. Hu Tiannan''s appearance of the demons had always puzzled him. If there is a plane, then everything can make sense.


    The two portals still standing on the Nanyue Continent can actually clearly explain this problem.


    If there is no plane, then how did Hu Tiannan summon monsters like the Bone Cannon Turtle and the Fire Raven.

 Chapter 1162： Dominance debate

    "Now that both of you are clear, then I will talk about some of our thoughts next."


    Hu Tiannan said while the iron was hot.


    "Our demons originally only wanted to operate on this plane, but there were some unpleasant small frictions between us, so many misunderstandings occurred.


    But the Seven Realms Contest can be said to be very important to our demons. It is also very important to you. Having the right to enter the domain network will help you improve the level of this plane. So I hope we Able to cooperate. "


    Xu Tianyu looked at the smile on Hu Tiannan''s face and had to say what the other party had said, which made him unable to refuse.


    "I confirm that I am very interested in this domain network, but I want to know how much you can give and what we need to do."


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, the smile on Hu Tiannan''s face became even brighter, and the other party recognized their cooperation in disguise.


    "The competition is not to compare individual strength, but to test the overall strength of the plane behind it. At the beginning of the game, as a representative of the plane, we will be sent to a primitive, undeveloped plane. Where do we need to start building the city."


    "We can send any material to help in the past. Except for the population, the population must find it on that plane or complete the task of the domain network to get rewards. In the construction of the city, we have to face the attacks of the local residents. Face the monster attacks summoned by the domain network, or the attacks of those competitors."


    Hu Tiannan did not immediately discuss the benefits with Xu Tianyu, but first clarified the rules of the game.


    "Does the monster siege the city?"


    Xu Tianyu frowned slightly. The difficulty lies in the population. If no one has more resources, it will be of no use.


    "This competition is the news released by the domain network in advance. We still don''t know the specifics, but every time the domain network competition is not as simple as it is literally."


    Hu Tiannan sighed again, it is definitely not the first time they have seen the domain network competition.


    Of course, I used to be Xiao Xiami, this time I will use it, and I will participate as the main force, which is even more stressful.


    Moreover, no one has passed the test of the domain network before, but it has been obtained longer than others.


    "Maybe, it is certainly not difficult to build a city on a plane, but it is difficult to build a city that can withstand any danger."


    Xu Tianyu showed a slight smile, what others don''t know, but he is very confident, knowing that he is a systematic man.


    And there is a plane to support, want to get a city out, the problem is not big, so Xu Tianyu looked at Hu Tiannan and the White Demon.


    "I have a simple understanding of the situation of the game, so let''s talk about the issue of interests. I think this cooperation must first have a person to talk about. I think I am very suitable."


    "impossible."


    Before Xu Tianyu finished speaking, the White Demon jumped up. He raised this matter. How could Xu Tianyu take the lead.


    "It seems that you haven''t figured out the situation. You need the support of my entire plane, as well as my support. Otherwise, what will you two take to participate in the competition? With this arrogance, will you mock the enemy to death?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    The White Demon pointed at Xu Tianyu, unable to refute it at once, but the anger in his heart was almost unbearable.

 Chapter 1163： Basically agree

    "Hmph, if you don''t have the places we provide, you won''t even have the qualifications to participate in the competition. What use is your resources?"


    After the White Demon calmed down, he retorted.


    "Yeah, I don''t know who wants to participate. I came to discuss it with me. How can I make it now, as if I want to participate, I am looking for you."


    Xu Tianyu smiled, showing white teeth.


    And the white devil''s face suddenly collapsed, really, the other party didn''t even know the Seven Realms Competition, if it wasn''t for them to want to participate, there really was nothing wrong with them.


    At this moment, the White Demon didn''t move, and looked at Hu Tiannan next to him.


    "Ahem, Young Master Xu, we can make concessions for the dominant thing, but this game is very important to us. We don''t want any loss, so we hope that when Young Master Xu makes a feeling, we have both of us. The right to dissuade."


    Hu Tiannan spoke very tactfully, but Xu Tianyu sneered in his heart.


    If the White Demon and Hu Tiannan are given such rights, it is equivalent to what decision Xu Tianyu makes, and both Hu Tiannan and the White Demon will bother.


    In a disguised form, the initiative is placed in the hands of Hu Tiannan and Bai Mo, which is really a good calculation.


    "Nan Gongzi, in an organization, only one decision-maker can implement strategies more effectively. If we decentralize powers, then I am afraid that only quarrels will be left, so that the enemy can take advantage of this. This is my bottom line. If you don¡¯t Agree, then leave."


    Hu Tiannan did not expect Xu Tianyu''s attitude to suddenly become so tough.


    Looking at each other with the White Devil, his brows wrinkled slightly.


    "Master Xu, we need to discuss it." Finally, Hu Tiannan couldn''t pay attention and said.


    "Yes." Xu Tianyu reached out and made random gestures.


    Hu Tiannan and Bai Mo nodded, left the deed, and came to a tree not far away.


    The white devil''s arrogance at the beginning was completely gone, and he became a calm wise man.


    "Unexpectedly, as soon as I came up, I was raised by the opponent. Tiannan, you didn''t misunderstand the wrong person. The opponent is a talent."


    "Heh, you must know that I discovered you too. Can you have a bad vision? You have to talk about temptation, what''s going on now, do you want to cooperate."


    Hu Tiannan gave the White Demon a big roll of eyes, as if to say, more than ten years old brother, don''t you believe me?


    "Actually, it doesn''t matter whether we have the dominant power or not. Of course, it is best if we have it. However, Xu Tianyu is also right. The decision-making power is still in one hand, which is better."


    "What you mean, that means agreeing."


    "Well, I basically agree. Anyway, our cooperation with Xu Tianyu this time is just to obtain the resources of this plane, plus our years of experience in participating in the competition, the top three should not have a big problem."


    "As far as I know, the planes participating in the competition this time are not very strong. We have a high probability of winning. What we want is fame and at the same time we need to face the people sent by Demon Domain this time."


    "Do you know who the representative of the Demon Realm is this time?" Hu Tiannan said curiously.


    "The Demon God told me privately that he was one of the three demon generals, the mad figure demon general." The white demon frowned and said.


    "What, that number one master in the Demon Realm, how could he be? Isn''t he the most trusted subordinate of the Demon God? This is not the face of the Demon God." Hu Tiannan said in surprise.


    "Slap face, haha, they are planning to directly force the Demon God to abdicate with the momentum of the championship, and the Demon God has already revealed that now the Three Demon Generals have betrayed him, they are all enemies, and there is no trust at all."

 Chapter 1164： Happy cooperation

    "How could it be like this." Hu Tiannan felt that his Three Views had been destroyed.


    "That''s why I said that the Demon Realm has become very chaotic, otherwise I don''t need to participate in the competition, so stopping the Demon General is our first task, or the Demon Realm will no longer have a place for us."


    "In that case, let''s go back and continue the negotiation. If you agree with Xu Tianyu, then let him do it."


    The White Demon nodded, agreeing with Hu Tiannan''s words.


    Seeing the two people came back, Xu Tianyu added some tea to them, but did not take the initiative to speak.


    The White Devil had no choice but to say to himself.


    "Young Master Tianyu, we can give you the initiative, or we can give you the prizes of the competition, but we have one condition."


    "Let''s talk about the conditions first." Xu Tianyu didn''t agree, he wanted to see what the conditions were.


    In addition to his interest in the number of places to join the domain network, other things are really not in his eyes, no matter how good things are, can they be better than the system mall?


    "In the game, we have to block the Demon Race, even if we fail, we must use the representatives of the Demon Race to back up."


    After hearing what the White Demon said, Xu Tianyu looked at each other unexpectedly.


    "As far as I know, both of them are members of the demons."


    Xu Tianyu also thought at the beginning that the other party wanted him to join the competition to help the Demon Race to get a better ranking. Now it seems that it is a bit different from his ideas.


    "Yes, but something unpleasant happened to our demons..."


    The White Demon didn''t keep it, and told Xu Tianyu all about the Demon Race.


    These things are not secrets at all in the eyes of outsiders, and many people on the domain network know it.


    It doesn''t matter if they know, anyway, they can''t invade the Demon Realm, and knowing it is not much more than a few talks after dinner.


    And now that they are cooperating with Xu Tianyu, it is also necessary to tell each other why, otherwise there will be gaps in cooperation in the future, which is very bad.


    "Oh."


    Xu Tianyu simply showed an expression of knowing that he didn''t want to talk too much about other people''s housework.


    "Now that we have made things clear, then our cooperation."


    Hu Tiannan was on the side and said actively.


    "Of course, happy cooperation." Xu Tianyu directly stretched out his palm.


    Hu Tiannan and Bai Mo both smiled and shook hands with Xu Tianyu. The important task in their hearts was the first step and the perfect first step.


    "By the way, do you Mozu have anything that you need? I think we can also cooperate in business in addition to competition cooperation."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, the current friendly relationship between the two sides means that there is no way to destroy the two portals on the Southern Barbarian Continent.


    In this case, the two parties have exchanges, do not do any business, and are simply occupied by the other side. Xu Tianyu does not agree to such a loss.


    "Well, we need to look at what kind of products in your country. After all, our two sides have different living habits, and there may be cultural surprises."


    Hu Tiannan said euphemistically that the cultivation method of the Demon Race is completely different from that of the Human Race. It can be said that what the Demon Race needs is not something humans can point out.


    However, the two parties had just reached a cooperation and flatly refused, which seemed not very good, and shopping was also a good choice, at least to deepen the understanding of Xu Tianyu''s forces.


    "of course."


    Xu Tianyu also didn''t understand the needs of the Mozu, otherwise he wouldn''t ask questions, instead he would directly talk about the transaction and start the transaction.

 Chapter 1165： Only three veins, not many

    Xu Tianyu took Hu Tiannan and the White Demon, and began to enter the Kingdom of Wind, heading to Luofeng City.


    A few days later, several people appeared in the basement, and Xu Tianyu opened the door in person. This is Luofeng City, where the supplies are stored.


    "Two people, this is our country of wind, and all the products are here. If you are interested, we will continue to talk."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and took the lead to walk in, the surrounding shelves were full of things.


    It can be said that as long as it is something that has appeared in the Kingdom of Wind, a copy is left here as a specimen, so you can basically know the national conditions of the entire Kingdom of Wind.


    Bai Mo and Hu Tiannan are also like two curious babies, observing the surroundings, there are too many goods, making them a little dazzled.


    "Is this a Soul Eater?"


    Suddenly, the White Demon exclaimed, causing everyone around him to focus on it.


    "Really, it''s a Soul Eater. I didn''t expect this world to have such a secret treasure."


    Hu Tiannan, who rushed over, looked at the black jade in the hands of the White Demon with a look of surprise.


    Xu Tianyu, who was next to him, also took a curious look, and then he didn''t pay too much attention, but looked at Ye Ji next to him.


    As the Minister of Internal Affairs, Ye Ji basically recorded everything here in his hands, so after seeing Xu Tianyu''s eyes, he said immediately.


    "Master, this kind of stone was actually found in a jade vein next to an ancient tomb. It was originally thought to be a kind of jade mine. Because the color does not conform to most people''s aesthetics, it is placed here. There is no clear definition. business use."


    "What''s the quantity?" Xu Tianyu asked. Seeing the expressions of the White Devil and the others, it was obvious that the other party was very interested in this kind of ore.


    "As we know now, there are probably three small mineral vein reserves, because the effect of this jade has not been discovered before, so it has not been mined."


    "Yeah." Xu Tianyu nodded, the reserves of the three small veins are also quite a lot.


    "The two seem to be very interested in this kind of jade, whether it can be the first step in our cooperation."


    Xu Tianyu interrupted Bai Mo and Hu Tiannan to observe the jade and said with a smile.


    "Of course, I want to know, is there a lot of this kind of jade in your country?" The White Demon asked, still looking forward to it in his tone.


    "It should be quite a lot. There are three small veins." Xu Tianyu said uncertainly. There is no concrete measure of how much is more or less, so he had to say roughly.


    "What, three veins."


    The White Devil opened his mouth wide and his eyes were filled with surprise.


    "It''s done, it''s really done this time." Hu Tiannan, who was next to him, couldn''t help but happily said after being confirmed by Xu Tianyu again.


    "Since the two are very satisfied with my product, it''s better to buy it at a suitable price."


    Xu Tianyu''s words caused Bai Mo and Hu Tiannan to react, and they also recovered their calm.


    The two exchanged a wave of eyes, and then they spoke slowly.


    "Tianyu, celebrities don''t talk secretly. This kind of soul eater is useful to us. One catty and one hundred gold coins. How about the price."


    "Hehe." Xu Tianyu sneered after hearing the price of the White Devil.


    "Two people, this price is a bit bullying. Soul Eater is a good thing for you to improve the purity of your soul. It''s not too cheap to buy it."


    "What, how would you know the purpose of Soul Eater." Hu Tiannan said almost subconsciously.

 Chapter 1166： Heavenly grass

    But as soon as he finished speaking, he regretted it and quickly covered his mouth.


    "How do I know, it''s not important, the important thing is that what I said is correct."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile again, but looked at Hu Tiannan and the White Demon with a sneer in his heart.


    Brother is a systematic person, and he wants to do tricks in front of me. Are you two minds showing off?


    When Xu Tianyu found out, both Bai Mo and Hu Tiannan were embarrassed for a while.


    "Haha, Tianyu was joking. It was a misunderstanding just now. I don''t know what price you think is right."


    Too embarrassing, the White Demon had to give the initiative to Xu Tianyu to speak.


    "Misunderstanding? It''s possible, but for a precious jade like Soul Eater, I think one million gold coins and one kilogram are a good price."


    "This¡­¡­"


    When Xu Tianyu''s lion opened his mouth, Bai Mo and Hu Tiannan didn''t know what to say.


    In the end, thinking that he was in the wrong, and that he would cooperate with Xu Tianyu later, the White Demon gritted his teeth and nodded.


    "Okay, but in the future your Soul Eater can only be sold to two of us."


    "Haha, of course, happy cooperation."


    Xu Tianyu stretched out his arm with a smile, but the White Demon stretched out a little reluctantly.


    "Happy cooperation."


    Although smiling on the surface, there is a pain in my heart.


    A kilo of one million gold coins, I am afraid that the money he saved before will be spent.


    But thinking of bringing the Soul Eater back to the Demon Realm, thinking of the madness of the Demon Race, he also breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly feeling a little more comfortable.


    And with a big killer like Soul Eater Jade, it might be able to win over many people.


    "Let''s continue to look at other things, maybe there will be something you like."


    Xu Tianyu continued to lead the way with a smile, and just traded a tens of millions of orders, and he was in a very beautiful mood.


    It may be that a good thing like Soul Eater was discovered, and the items behind Bai Mo and Hu Tiannan both checked very carefully.


    "Tiannan, come here and take a look at this grass." Suddenly the White Demon called again.


    And the voice seemed to suppress the joy in my heart.


    "What is it, what''s so good about grass."


    Looking at the plants that were similar to the weeds on the roadside, Hu Tiannan narrowed his mouth, and obviously did not find the point that excited the White Devil.


    "Madan, show me more clearly."


    The White Demon was angry, and came at the back of Hu Tiannan''s head.


    Seeing the white devil''s anxious and depraved appearance, he also put away his contempt, and looked carefully, even using his internal strength.


    After a while, Hu Tiannan covered his mouth with his hands, his eyes shining with surprise.


    "White Demon, this...is it the one in the legend?"


    "If neither of us is wrong, yes."


    The White Demon gave Hu Tiannan a positive expression, and his face was also a surprise.


    Xu Tianyu, who came from behind, glanced at the grass, and his eyes flashed with surprise.


    ¡¾Destiny Grass¡¿Legendary level: lucky people can get the guidance of destiny.


    The introduction given by the system is very simple, but Xu Tianyu will not underestimate the value of this grass.


    How could it be a legend-level item, the grass in front of me was more valuable than the soul-eating jade of three mineral veins.


    Of course, this depends on the person. Destiny Grass will only bring a destiny-like adventure to the destined.


    And if there is no such luck, in the eyes of the other party, there will be a small grass, and it will be no different from the ones that can be seen everywhere on the roadside.

 Chapter 1167： Is it scarce? I have an entire garden

    "Two people who are good fortune at first glance, are you interested in getting one?"


    Of course, for Xu Tianyu, who has the system, the Destiny Grass is nothing more than a small grass, but this does not delay him from fooling the two of Bai Mo and Hu Tiannan.


    "I¡­¡­"


    The White Demon just wanted to speak, but he glanced at Hu Tiannan next to him and closed his mouth.


    Both of them can sense the extraordinary of Xiaocao, which means that they are also lucky people.


    If you get the Destiny Grass, you can have an adventure that suits them at worst.


    But there is only one small grass, and there are two of them. It''s not easy to divide.


    And Xu Tianyu obviously noticed this too. It''s not that he hadn''t seen the two brothers fought for a valuable thing, so he asked Ye Ji next to him.


    "Do we still have this kind of grass?"


    "Yes, there are a lot of plants in the backyard." Ye Ji said innocently.


    "Haha."


    Sure enough, the next moment Hu Tiannan and Bai Mo both laughed directly, Xu Tianyu also touched their noses a bit awkwardly.


    Although he didn''t know much about this strange thing, he definitely knew that people couldn''t grow in piles in one place.


    "Master, it¡¯s true. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go and see. Kylin used to take care of it. He also said that even if these flowers and plants are withered, they are also very important. Let us take good care of them. Store it here."


    When Ye Ji said so, Xu Tianyu realized that it was really possible.


    That guy Qilin is also a sacred beast. It seems that it is not impossible to get something magical.


    "Go, go and see."


    Ye Ji led the way, followed by Bai Mo and Hu Tiannan. Although they thought this matter was very absurd, it couldn''t stop their curiosity, in case it was true.


    Just in case, they didn''t mind at all and delayed a little time.


    The backyard was not very far away. After a few people passed through a few passages, they arrived. The first thing you saw was a bamboo forest. A few people did not stay in the bamboo forest and moved on.


    Walking through the bamboo forest, a few people came to a meadow. The meadow was full of various flowers, as well as bees and butterflies flying in the sea of ??flowers.


    Of course, the giant unicorn beast lying in the middle of the grass made everyone couldn''t help but look at it.


    At this time, the White Demon, Hu Tiannan, and Xu Tianyu were no exception, all with their mouths open, looking at the scene in surprise.


    In front of Xu Tianyu, he was prompted by the system, completely occupying his sight.


    ¡¾Destiny Flower¡¿Legendary level: lucky people can get the guidance of destiny.


    ¡¾Destiny Grass¡¿Legendary level: lucky people can get the guidance of destiny.


    ¡¾Destiny Begonia¡¿Legendary level: lucky people can get the guidance of destiny.


    ...


    The series of destiny plants made Xu Tianyu a little dumbfounded.


    When did he own a backyard full of legendary items, he himself didn''t know.


    Needless to say, the White Demon and Hu Tiannan are completely blank now.


    Although they have some luck in their bodies, they can''t sense all of them, but what they can sense is already beyond their count.


    The Destiny Grass, in the outside world, every time it appears, it will cause a **** storm, but here, there is an entire garden.


    "Tiannan, pinch me quickly, I must have hallucinations."


    "Ah..." The next moment the White Demon covered his red and swollen face, "Tiannan, you really pinch it."

 Chapter 1168： Goodbye, see you in a month

    "No way, I''m afraid of pain." Hu Tiannan helplessly spread his hands, although he was arguing, he was still shocked.


    I am afraid that no one has seen such a scene, so he can face it calmly.


    As soon as Hu Tiannan finished thinking about it, he saw Xu Tianyu and Ye Ji chatting beside them indifferently.


    "Yeji, there are so many destiny grasses here, destiny flowers, why don''t you have one to play with."


    "After playing it, there is no effect, but the cultivation level has been improved by one level. It is a bit useful in front of you."


    "Well, it seems to be the same, it''s really not used much."


    After hearing the dialogue between Xu Tianyu and Ye Ji, Hu Tiannan had the urge to hit the wall.


    It''s a full level, it''s not very useful, Guliang, you are going to ride a rocket.


    "Huh~"


    Both Hu Tiannan and the White Demon worked hard to calm their minds, pretending not to care, it was too shocking.


    "Yeji, you can pull another piece of grass, so that the two of them will have enough points, one for each, one for ten million, two are not expensive."


    Xu Tianyu first gave instructions to Ye Ji, and then smiled at the Bai Mo and Hu Tiannan.


    "Not expensive, not expensive."


    The White Demon and Hu Tiannan nodded their heads again and again. Destiny is a bad thing to say. Some people may find rare treasures and have a wealth of wealth, and some people may discover peerless martial arts and stand alone.


    Although Bai Mo and Hu Tiannan didn''t think they were awesome, their luck would never be too bad, or else they would not survive now.


    "Well, let''s trade."


    Both parties paid the money in one hand and delivered the goods in the same hand. It was very pleasant.


    With thirty million in hand, Xu Tianyu felt happy.


    But when they turned their heads, they found that Hu Tiannan and Bai Mo were still staring at the flowers and plants in the garden.


    Suddenly knowing what bad idea was in their hearts, they couldn''t help but speak.


    "Some things are fate when you meet them. Excessive greed will only ruin your own future. Think twice."


    Xu Tianyu''s words shocked the hearts of Bai Mo and Hu Tiannan, and also reacted.


    The two couldn''t help but smile at each other. Although Destiny Grass is a good thing, it is only a one-time item. After using it once, it is impossible to sense Destiny Grass again in this life.


    Since it cannot be used, no matter how much it gets, it is nothing more than weeds.


    "I will remember the teachings of Young Master Tianyu."


    Bai Mo and Hu Tiannan, two people sincerely expressed their gratitude to Xu Tianyu.


    "You''re polite, come, let''s continue."


    Xu Tianyu took the two people out of the backyard and returned to the basement. After continuing to see, there was nothing they needed.


    Although he made 30 million today, he said that the more money, the better.


    "Is this, Bliss Ghost Pill? I want it."


    "Damn, crazy bones, even this thing, Tianyu, you use it, it''s too much, I want it."


    "Bone-cutting pills, this is a magical medicine, I''m welcome."


    The White Demon and Hu Tiannan in the back also found a lot of good things, but none of them were as precious as the front ones, but they couldn''t hold up the large number.


    Once again, Xu Tianyu''s income was more than 20 million yuan, and several kinds of pills, Bai Mo and Hu Tiannan were in need for a long time.


    It can be regarded as a country of wind, and it has come to a lot of business income. Xu Tianyu said that today is the best day in the afternoon.


    "Tianyu, we are going back first. We have agreed to meet in Tianfeng City a month later. The Seven Realms Competition will begin. I hope you can be prepared."


    Before Bai Mo and Hu Tiannan left, they couldn''t help saying again.


    "I see, you have said it seventy or eighty times along the way, I remember it, you can go quickly."


    Xu Tianyu said angrily.


    "okay, bye."


    "Goodbye."

 Chapter 1169： Ready to work

    With the departure of the White Demon and Hu Tiannan, Xu Tianyu also started his own work, first summoning everyone here.


    We will go to the domain network competition in a month. Although we have a general understanding of the specific situation, accidents will inevitably occur.


    So the stability and unification of the mainland has become very important.


    Although the mainland is currently controlled by him on the surface, there are still some people underneath, who are less obedient and have bad thoughts.


    It would be okay if nothing happened, but Xu Tianyu didn''t plan to be disturbed by some bugs jumping out at a critical time in the game.


    Soon, people kept coming in, and within a while, the conference hall was full.


    "Everyone, you know the content of today''s memories." Xu Tianyu said.


    "Understood."


    Before the meeting, Ye Ji had told everyone about the matter, and now their faces were still excited.


    After all, it was a fight across planes, and it was impossible to say that you were not excited.


    But there is also more or less fear of the unknown plane.


    "Well, Ye Ji, is there news from Mo Long?"


    "There is no specific news, but the other party said that there will be a reply within a week at the latest."


    "Yeah." Xu Tianyu nodded, then looked at the captain, Xia Lin.


    "Xihai Continent, how is the situation there now."


    "Back, Master, the military strategist and the Duan family have already begun to take action. The Chen family and the Huang family are now retreating steadily. Five days later, there will be results.


    "Very good." Xu Tianyu smiled.


    If there is any place on the mainland that makes him uneasy, the Chen family and the Huang family in the West China Sea are the most unstable points.


    Although the Chen family and the Huang family expressed surrender on the surface, Xu Tianyu knew that the other party was only superficial.


    Since they can''t be used by themselves, they can only be destroyed.


    "Liu Heng, Qixue Pill, Peiyuan Pill, and other medicines, all need a lot of preparation this month."


    "Yes, Master." Liu Heng said respectfully.


    They know that when the time comes, they will only be able to transmit materials, and the pill is a necessity for survival. They may face special circumstances, and the demand for the pill is absolutely the top priority.


    "He Sheng, your equipment, armor, and weapons also give me life-threatening survival. Then this token is going to build a steel factory."


    Xu Tianyu spent 10 million gold coins to buy a steel factory in the system.


    When we reach an unknown plane, we still need to build a city, and we need to attack the **** domain network. There are already many enemies, and armor is indispensable. Now it costs 10 million. It is completely or used on the blade. Xu Tianyu does not Will feel distressed.


    Otherwise, he won''t be able to lose this person if he doesn''t even have a weapon in battle.


    "Ning Cheng, although you can''t send the soldiers over this time, you have to burn a copy of the marching formation record and give me a copy of training the soldiers'' hearts."


    "Yes, master."


    Although Xu Tianyu also has his own set of training soldiers, he is not sure whether the geographical environment of the domain network can be used, and more preparations are definitely not wrong.


    "Yeji, the food, and the basic living materials are handed over to you. During this time, a large amount of things will be sent to Tianfeng City and hoarded."


    "Yes, master."


    Xu Tianyu thought for a while, and the basic problem was solved, so he waved.


    "Go and prepare."

 Chapter 1170： Problems in the Land of Fire

    In the next few days, the entire continent became busy, preparing supplies for the competition.


    And the West China Sea Continent also kept sending good news.


    After five days of fighting, all the forces of the Chen family and the Huang family were disintegrated, and all the personnel directly under them were killed.


    The rest of the people were instigated and joined the military family and the Duan family.


    And the unified West Sea Continent has fully entered the production mode.


    Constantly sending a large amount of supplies for Xu Tianyu.


    On the Fire Country side, the situation was a bit unexpectedly slow, and Xu Tianyu couldn''t help but frown.


    "Yeji, is there still no news from Molong?"


    Ye Ji shook her head, "The messenger we sent out didn''t see Molong in the Mo family."


    "Yeah." Xu Tianyu rolled his eyes a few times before giving orders directly.


    "Tell Ning Cheng to send troops. All those who resisted are killed."


    "Yes, master."


    Xu Tianyu did not expect that the Fire Country, which usually has the least problems, would actually stumble at a critical time, which made him very upset.


    Xu Tianyu''s order was issued, and the 100,000 troops that had been prepared a long time ago were dispatched directly across the border and directly into the border of the country of fire.


    This is not the first time that the border city of the Kingdom of Fire has seen the army of the Kingdom of Wind enter the mirror.


    Although the situation was different this time, there was still no resistance and an early surrender.


    It''s not that they don''t want to resist, but their strength does not allow it.


    In the face of an army of 100,000, they are just a small city, and resistance is nothing more than a pebble hitting a rock.


    The army''s long-term drive is unbelievable smoothly, not three days.


    Ning Cheng has already brought a large army, and his soldiers are facing the royal city of the country of fire.


    And Xu Tianyu also came to the front line that day, he was very curious about who it was and couldn''t get along with him.


    "Go and open the door."


    Looking at the closed gate, Xu Tianyu said lightly.


    Ning Cheng picked up the banner and danced in the air.


    "Boom boom boom~"


    Suddenly the drums of war rang out, and the 100,000 army directly launched a general offensive without even a little temptation.


    And a lot of bows and arrows flew out of the walls of the country of fire.


    "Hold the shield."


    Xu Tianyu''s army is well-trained, a centurion, and the soldiers neatly raised their shields after following the order.


    "Ding bells."


    The arrow rain attacked the shield and was directly bounced off without causing any damage at all.


    "shooting."


    The rain of arrows shot from Xu Tianyu''s side made the wall scream constantly.


    It can be said that the armaments of both sides are not at the same level at all. As a result, there is no suspense at all.


    The city gate was quickly breached by Xu Tianyu. Except for the rebel soldiers who were killed, everyone else was restrained by Xu Tianyu and would not kill innocent people.


    In the palace, Xu Tianyu saw people resisting him, and Mo Long and Ouyang Yan were also nearby.


    "Mo Long, don''t you think, do you need to give me an explanation?"


    Xu Tianyu said lightly.


    "Tianyu, hey, some people can''t stay."


    Mo Long reluctantly pointed at the people crushed on the ground, Xu Tianyu didn''t know them.


    But looking at the costume, it should be the minister of the country of fire.


    "Let''s talk about it." Xu Tianyu said again.


    "The old king is dead." Mo Long said sadly.


    "What," Xu Tianyu was surprised and angry, no wonder the Fire Congress was in chaos, that was the case.


    "Even a loving person like the old king, you are all able to do it, and you are not qualified to live in this world."


    Xu Tianyu gave them a cold look, then turned and left.


    Ning Cheng and Mo Long will make preparations for the next thing.

 Chapter 1171： Unexpected quota

    The turmoil in the country of fire, after three days, officially subsided, so those who participated, or passively participated, died.


    In the end, the remaining grandsons of the old king became kings and were supported by the Kingdom of Wind.


    Mo Long and Ouyang Yan were in the upper ranks, directly becoming the guardians of the country, above ten thousand people and below one person.


    The people''s livelihood in the country of fire was not greatly affected due to the rapid resolution of the turmoil.


    Coupled with the large number of orders sent by the Kingdom of Wind, the people have long forgotten all their worries while making money and busy.


    After running like this for a month, Tianfeng City has become very lively now, and a large amount of materials have accumulated, making Tianfeng City even more bloated than usual.


    Today Xu Tianyu specially wore a formal dress, and the friends around him were all in formal wear.


    While they were waiting, two objects they had been waiting for came out of the forest, the White Demon and Hu Tiannan.


    "Long time no see, it seems you are ready." The White Demon came over and gave Xu Tianyu a big hug.


    "I haven''t seen you in a few days, tell me by your appearance, you are confident." Xu Tianyu also gave Hu Tiannan a big hug.


    "Haha, it''s okay, how about we need to set off?" Xu Tianyu pointed to the teleportation formation behind them.


    "Of course, this time there was a small problem, you can go alone."


    The White Demon said helplessly.


    "This is not good news. No wonder the smile on your beam is so ugly." Xu Tianyu said jokingly.


    "Tianyu, this is true. We have been suppressed in the domain network. Now there are only three places left, and there is even more bad news." Hu Tiannanliang said hurriedly.


    "Oh~" The smile on Xu Tianyu''s face disappeared, "Let''s talk about it, what could be worse news than this."


    Because it is impossible to summon the population in the domain network competition, the quota at the beginning of the elementary school becomes very important.


    He has one quota and only one quota with himself. The difference is not as simple as a number.


    The White Demon and Hu Tiannan looked at each other, and both of them were dirty for a while before the White Demon spoke.


    "Tianyu, what we know before is that there are only a few ordinary planes that have participated in the competition, so we plan to bring you to play together and prepare for a good ranking, but now there is only one day before the start of the competition, and the domain network issued a notice. , This time...this time all planes of the network will participate."


    After the White Demon finished speaking, he shrank his head and was ready to be scolded by Xu Tianyu.


    Then the insulting words did not come, but laughter came.


    "Haha, is this the bad news you are talking about?" Xu Tianyu touched his stomach.


    "Tianyu, you don''t know, the horrors of those top planes, the things they can produce, are not what we can imagine."


    The White Demon thought that Xu Tianyu could only smile without understanding the differences between the planes.


    Although their demon world is considered a powerful world, in the plane world in the entire domain network, their demon world barely mixes in the middle ranks.


    "Tianyu, it''s too late for you to quit. We thought that we would definitely be able to live a better ranking, so we didn''t tell you the punishment for failure.


    Hu Tiannan said again, this time Xu Tianyu stopped laughing and recovered his calm.


    "Oh, is there any punishment? Tell me more specifically."


    Although Xu Tianyu feels that he will not lose if he has the system, he doesn''t mind understanding the rules.

 Chapter 1172： Enter the domain network

    "Tianyu has too many planes to compete this time, but in the end, the bottom 10% of the planes will be directly obliterated, destroyed, and finally become the nourishment of the domain network."


    "Oh, it turns out that the domain network depends on eating other worlds to maintain it."


    "Tianyu, that''s not the focus, or not, it''s the bottom of the ranking, and your plane will be directly obliterated." Hu Tiannan looked worried.


    "Oh, don''t you have confidence in me?" Xu Tianyu asked Bai Mo and Hu Tiannan stunned.


    "This¡­¡­"


    They wanted to say no, but it was so shocking that they couldn''t say it all at once.


    "Haha, since you are confident, that''s enough, let''s go, we are running out of time."


    Xu Tianyu directly dragged the two of them forward, and waved to everyone behind him.


    Maybe Xu Tianyu had known for a long time that something like this would happen, Ye Ji and the others didn''t feel too shocked.


    "Well, Tianyu, we will do our best to help you."


    Bai Mo and Hu Tiannan had no choice but to say.


    "Let''s go." Xu Tianyu smiled confidently.


    The three people passed through the teleportation array and came to a very lively place.


    The surrounding architectural styles are more inclined to ancient and deserted buildings.


    "Tianyu, this is the domain network square. There are countless teleportation arrays on the square. You must go through the domain network square before you can reach it."


    Hu Tiannan helped Xu Tianyu introduce.


    And Xu Tianyu''s mouth curled up with a smile. Although the domain network is a gathering place of multiple planes, in Xu Tianyu''s eyes, it is almost different from the lively market.


    But the people among them had discovered a huge change. Xu Tianyu also saw a pile of mud and walking on the street wearing armor. It was really indescribable.


    "Let''s go directly to the channel of the game."


    Xu Tianyu said lightly, Domain Network is now a bit beyond his ordinary fantasy, and he doesn''t have the mood to continue wandering.


    "Okay, let''s go over there. In fact, this is only a civilian area, so it''s a bit confusing, but now your status is not qualified to enter the noble area, but it will soon be in the top ten in the competition, automatically Will receive the title of nobility."


    The white demon next to him saw the disappointment in Xu Tianyu''s eyes and couldn''t help but said.


    "Oh, this is a good setting. I hope that the noble area of ??the domain network will not be the same as it is now, which disappoints me."


    Hu Tiannan and the White Demon were helpless.


    With these two old acquaintances leading the way, they quickly completed the procedures and entered the waiting area of ??the game.


    The environment here is much better than the outside, at least the architectural style full of technological sense, Xu Tianyu couldn''t help but take a few more glances.


    "Where are you from the hillbilly, this game is really unlucky, but it''s okay, at least someone will help us back up."


    Xu Tianyu and the three of them had just walked a few steps, and annoying words came from the side.


    "Haha~"


    And the words of the tall man made many people present smile.


    At this time, Xu Tianyu discovered that the waiting hall was very large, but it was obvious that the two camps were separated.


    One side is gorgeously dressed, wearing gold and silver, and the other side is all the same as Xu Tianyu. I am very curious about the surroundings and look around.


    "Tianyu, the person who just spoke is from the plane of Ponia. They claim to be the descendants of the God of War. Although the fighting power is only that, it is undeniable that their higher planes allow them to obtain better and more Resources." The White Demon reminded beside him.

 Chapter 1173： Ponias discomfort

    "Oh, so to speak, he is our superior competitor."


    Xu Tianyu said curiously, there was no fear in his eyes, but a little more interest.


    "If we are lucky and we are divided into an area with him, I think he will be a good stepping stone for us."


    Hu Tiannan next to him said with a smile on his face.


    It is not the first time that they have fought against Ponia plane. Although the opponent has a lot of resources, the leader knows that their brains are not very good.


    Having resources is nothing more than supplying other people.


    "Oh." After Xu Tianyu answered briefly, he was not paying attention to the opponent. Even the White Devil and the opponents were not interested in him.


    "Boy, what is your attitude when I am deaf?"


    Xu Tianyu and the others did not deliberately whisper, so Ponia heard clearly.


    "Ponia, shut up, you can only find a sense of presence in those newly added planes, why bother let us pick it out, everyone is ugly."


    The White Devil mocks the past directly, high-profile? It''s a bit, but in the domain network, low-key means to be bullied, no one here will be humble to you.


    "White Devil, haha, who did I think it was? It turned out to be a bereaved dog and found a new owner. No wonder it is so arrogant, but your new owner is just like that."


    This wave of Ponia''s words immediately attracted a lot of people eating melons.


    Some of the people on the intelligence network here know what happened in the Demon World.


    "Ponia, I can warn you, please pay attention to what you say, the Demon Realm has no turn for you to comment." The White Demon gritted his teeth.


    He got the latest news, and now the Demon God has been emptied by the three Demon Generals.


    Although the three demon generals are not opponents of the demon gods, the opponents have now become nominal rulers of the demon world.


    This is undoubtedly his angry place, he can''t wait to fly back to the devil world and kill those old guys.


    "Hehe, why are you angry? If you want to hit someone, then come." Ponia''s whispered voice came again.


    "You..." The White Demon was directly ignited, but he was held back by Xu Tianyu before he was ready to do it.


    Fighting in the domain network is as simple as eating and drinking, but this refers to the square outside.


    Entering the waiting hall, if you do it, it is tantamount to a challenge to the domain network. If it is light, it will be disqualified from the competition, and if it is serious, it may be obliterated by the domain network.


    "White Devil, don''t be angry, the dog bites you, do you want to bite it back?"


    "puff¡­¡­"


    "Haha~"


    The people around didn''t hold back all of a sudden, they laughed directly.


    It was really the first time that Ponia had been scolded as a dog, and his anger was rising.


    "Boy, you are crazy. What''s the use of doing it? You have the ability. During the game, choose Water Island. Of course, if you are afraid, you can choose not."


    Ponia was laughed at by the people around him, and couldn''t get off the stage, directly revealing where he was going.


    Xu Tianyu looked at Hu Tiannan and the White Demon in confusion.


    The White Demon slapped his head, as if he hadn''t introduced Xu Tianyu, and quickly pointed to the big map on the wall of the waiting hall.


    "Tianyu, this is the supporting ground for our game. There are five areas, divided into five areas, including golden wood, water, fire, soil, and five areas. The island of water just mentioned by Ponia is the only island in the water area. Of course Even though this kind of island looks small, but the actual area is about the same size as the continent you are on."

 Chapter 1174： Nilias plan

    "Oh, water island, how is the environment."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t know before, but he could also choose the place to land, so he didn''t know the map.


    "Tianyu, if we and Nelia choose to be on the island of water at that time, it can be said to be very good. The island is very rich in resources, and it is far away from the mainland to avoid multilateral confrontations. Kill it, the entire island is ours, we can develop slowly, and then invade the land of the mainland, but..."


    The White Demon gasped for a big breath, and then said.


    "But in the siren, the monsters we face may be mostly marine creatures, and there may be more in number, but the combat effectiveness is generally weak."


    "Oh."


    Xu Tianyu showed a face that suddenly realized, and he must have a deep look at Nelia, who was still full of anger.


    "What do you look at, why do you still want to fight, kid?"


    Seeing Xu Tianyu looking over, Nilia seemed to find a vent, constantly breathing out fragrance.


    However, the smile at the corner of the opponent''s mouth was cleverly captured by Xu Tianyu.


    "It seems that no one who can compete in the Seven Realms is a fool."


    Xu Tianyu suddenly became more interested in the next game, and at the same time said to the White Devil and Hu Tiannan.


    "You two, continue to quarrel with that Neria, but don''t do it, fight for it, let others think that the two of us have identified the island of water and are the kind of endless death."


    Bai Mo and Hu Tiannan were puzzled, and they didn''t understand why Xu Tianyu wanted to give this order.


    "Benefits." Xu Tianyu said lightly.


    Both the White Demon and Hu Tiannan showed a suddenly realized look.


    So the expression on Nelia changed a little, but their old fritters immediately executed Xu Tianyu''s orders.


    "Nilia, I can''t say how we can say, so I just want to make a fist. A few years ago, you were a defeated man of mine. Why do you have a little better now and want to find face? You are afraid that your brain was kicked , Don¡¯t you still recognize your own strength?"


    Nelia was secretly happy about his plan, and the White Demon suddenly scolded him, making him pretend, but now he is angry.


    "White Devil, what are you fart? Who is your defeat? I can squeeze you with just one finger, believe it or not."


    "Hey, haven''t seen you for many years, Nereia, your bragging ability is still the same, a finger? You are afraid that you want to eat it."


    "The White Demon, your egg %¡­¡­&&%¡­¡­£¤"


    Neria couldn''t bear it. Suddenly, a bunch of dialects flew out. Although everyone at the scene could not understand, but from Neria''s expression, he knew how angry he was.


    The words in it, of course, can''t be any good words.


    Xu Tianyu next to him didn''t expect that Nilea''s skills were so poor that he was discouraged just after being sentenced to acting.


    "White Devil, don''t be familiar with these guys. We see the real chapter on the floor, Nelia, right? Remember what you said, Water Island, don''t come, or you are a puppy."


    Xu Tianyu turned to the topic, and Neria''s original anger had disappeared a lot, and at the same time he understood that his strategy had been seen through by the other party.


    But with the cooperation of the other party, Nilia certainly won''t lose the chain at a critical time.


    "Oh, the island of water, just the island of water, don''t let me find you on the island, otherwise, there is no better than the domain network, but no one will protect you."

 Chapter 1175： Town Lord Order

    Xu Tianyu and others didn''t care about Nilia''s cruel smile.


    However, both sides pretended to be very tacit, and then entered the passage to the water realm.


    Just when they were arguing, the field was already open, and they could choose the field and wait for the start of the game.


    Perhaps because of the quarrel between Xu Tianyu and Nelia, many people chose the water realm, but very few people chose to be born in the water island.


    At the end, three more strange faces appeared beside Xu Tianyu.


    Xu Tianyu and Nilia looked at each other, and they could see each other''s smile.


    Being able to reduce thousands of enemies to the range of five people, their strategy is undoubtedly very successful.


    "Everyone who participated in the seventh time of the domain network, the representatives of the Ten Thousand Worlds game, pay attention. The game will start in one minute. Delegates who have not yet selected the rebirth point, please make a choice immediately. If the game starts, there is no choice yet. People are to give up the game."


    Suddenly the prompt of the domain network made everyone move.


    ...


    "The time is up, the game starts, and the plane is ready to be launched. During the launch, dizziness, dizziness, vomiting and other physiological reactions may occur, please forgive me."


    "Delivery begins..."


    "The launch is over, I wish everyone a pleasant journey."


    ...


    "Ahem."


    At a seaside, Xu Tianyu was soaked, sitting on the edge of the beach, coughing constantly.


    "This domain network, the delivery technology is not an ordinary pit."


    Xu Tianyu complained, then quickly got up and walked toward the forest.


    When he first landed, he was separated from Bai Mo and Hu Tiannan, but Xu Tianyu probably knew where they landed.


    He suddenly felt a little fortunate, at least he was not injured when he fell into the sea, and it was hard to say that other people fell on the land.


    For Xu Tianyu''s strength, walking through the forest is really easy, but his clothes are soaked and a little uncomfortable.


    Soon Xu Tianyu climbed up a hill and stood on the top of the hill. He patrolled to see where they could develop better.


    As for Hu Tiannan and the White Demon, they have already agreed that the nearest mountain peaks will meet nearby.


    Sure enough, Xu Tianyu didn''t wait long. He had already seen the White Demon and Hu Tiannan climbing the mountain.


    However, the situation of the two of them was a bit bad. The White Demon was better. There were only a few more scratches on his body, and his face was scratched. It should have been caught by a branch when he was about to fall.


    Hu Tiannan was a bit bad. Xu Tianyu could clearly find that the opponent''s right hand could no longer move. Obviously, it was broken when it fell.


    But there is no danger of life, it can be regarded as a great fortune in misfortune.


    After confirming that the White Demon and Hu Tiannan were safe, Xu Tianyu began to make a lot of surrounding environment.


    It''s about a kilometer from the sea, and it''s still relatively close to the ocean, so it is undoubtedly not suitable for living.


    Because once you use the castle master order, you will face a wave of acquired or more monsters to attack the city.


    Too close to the ocean and lack of buffer time is undoubtedly a good choice.


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t help but looked back, and visually observed that within one kilometer, there were forests, which was undoubtedly not a good choice.


    The surrounding area is too open and it is easy to be attacked from all sides. The important thing is that they have no way to gain population, so the area of ??defense must be reduced.

 Chapter 1176： Cave without end

    "Tianyu, I''m here, how are you?"


    While Xu Tianyu was thinking, the White Demon had already climbed to the top of the mountain.


    This is just a hill, and climbing is not very difficult, even if Hu Tiannan breaks an arm, he can easily climb up.


    "White Devil, you should bandage Hu Tiannan first, and wait until we determine the place of residence and use the city lord''s order before medical treatment will be available. During this period of time, Hu Tiannan, please bear with it."


    "Well, it''s okay, it''s just a minor injury, no medicine is needed, two or three days of rest will be good."


    Hu Tiannan said with a smile, Xu Tianyu nodded, the other party is a demons, the body of a number of leverage, as long as it is not cut off, the person is not dead, no matter how serious the injury, he can recover.


    "I''ve seen the surroundings and they are not suitable for building a city. We have to go deep into the center of the island."


    "Tianyu, when I came over, I found a nice place." Hu Tiannan said suddenly.


    "Oh, talk about it."


    Both Xu Tianyu and the White Demon looked at Hu Tiannan somewhat unexpectedly. The surrounding environment can be said to be the ocean except the woods.


    But Hu Tiannan can say that the place is good, and of course they don''t mind listening to it, or it is not necessarily a surprise.


    "The place where I fell was originally by the sea, but when I took out the sea, it was all hard rocks. I found a cave on the edge of a raised cliff. It was very large by visual inspection, but the specific situation , I haven''t been in, hard to say."


    "The place you are talking about, is it the east side, the mountain range that connects to the sea."


    As soon as Hu Tiannan said, Xu Tianyu pointed out the direction.


    However, in a forest, except for the center of the island, the mountain range by the sea is particularly obvious.


    "Yes." Hu Tiannan nodded.


    "Well, let''s go over there, Fang Zheng, if Hu Tiannan''s place is not suitable, we will go directly to the mountain and build the city on the mountain, which is equally easy to defend and difficult to attack."


    "it is good"


    Both Bai Mo and Hu Tiannan had no opinion, and the three set out again.


    Two hours later, the three people came to the cave in Hu Tiannankou.


    "The environment here is pretty good, it''s almost a kilometer away from the sea. If the cave is big enough, we can build a city in it, and we only need to resist the entrance of the cave." The white demon said while looking around.


    "Go in and have a look. We have wasted a whole morning. If it is not suitable, we will immediately go up the mountain. Today we must build the city."


    "Ok."


    The White Demon took the lead and walked ahead, in the middle of Xu Tianyu, after Hu Tiannan broke.


    "Netherfire."


    A faint blue flame appeared in the hands of the White Demon, illuminating the cave.


    As he kept going deeper, Xu Tianyu found that the rocks on the surrounding walls had become harder and the space had become bigger and bigger.


    "Tianyu, there is a discovery here."


    The white demon who suddenly walked in front shouted.


    Xu Tianyu speeded up a few steps immediately. It turned out that the White Demon had reached the fork in the road, but one side had been blocked by mud, and there were a lot of bones on the ground in the remaining passage.


    "These bones are all fish, and there may be creatures living in caves. Be careful."


    Xu Tianyu checked the bones, and found nothing useful. The bones have been abandoned for a long time, but at least they must have lived in the cave before.


    "keep going."


    This time Xu Tianyu also summoned a fireball to fully illuminate the cave, and every time he walked a certain distance, he would throw the fireball out, so he could see the road ahead clearly.

 Chapter 1177： Xanadu

    "Tianyu, we''ve all been walking for half an hour, and we haven''t reached the end. This cave is too deep."


    The White Demon wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said.


    The air in the cave is not very good, and it is very hot, so that their clothes are on their bodies, which is very uncomfortable.


    "Go ahead, we are all here, if we don''t figure out this cave, it will be our trouble in the future."


    Xu Tianyu said firmly that he had already determined that the island would be his territory. If he doesn''t figure it out now, he will have to figure it out sooner or later.


    "Ok."


    Walking and walking, walking and walking, unknowingly, after more than two hours passed again, Bai Mo and Hu Tiannan were a little bit unable to hold on.


    "Tianyu, did we circle around where we were, walking at our speed for so long, several kilometers have passed, what kind of cave is so deep?"


    The White Demon said, sitting down directly against the wall, although the consumption of Underworld Fire was very small.


    But it couldn''t stand the burning for two hours, and most importantly, the mood was depressed.


    Walking on the same road for two hours, if not for Xu Tianyu and Hu Tiannan, he would have died of depression.


    "This is not a maze or a maze. I have observed the walls all the way and found that the walls are completely different. I can only say that this cave is really so long."


    Xu Tianyu explained that he also leaned against the wall to rest for a while. There was a lot of pressure and test both mentally and physically along the way.


    "call."


    Hu Tiannan also slumped to one side, knowing that he was still a wounded. Fortunately, he was a demon. Otherwise, it would be a great fortune not to lie down so much.


    "I do the math. After walking for so long, we have already entered the mountains. Maybe this is a passage to the mountains. If we hold on, we don''t have much time to spend."


    Xu Tianyu said encouragingly, and stood up to support Hu Tiannan.


    "Let''s go, we will have to face the competition of thousands of representatives of the plane in the future, and the fatigue now is nothing at all."


    "Let''s go, I''m not too far to go."


    The three encouraged each other and kept going.


    After an hour, the front passage finally appeared bright.


    "Exit, we are at the exit." The White Demon rushed out excitedly.


    "Be careful, for fear of traps."


    Xu Tianyu warned from behind, but his pace was not slow.


    "Wow~"


    As soon as he approached the entrance of the cave, Xu Tianyu could hear the sound of flowing water, and it was very loud, which should be of waterfall level.


    "Wow, Tianyu, Tiannan, come out quickly, this is a paradise."


    Hearing the white devil''s exclamation, Xu Tianyu and Hu Tiannan both speeded up itching.


    The first thing I saw was a piece of grass. There were all kinds of small flowers and grass growing on the grass, and farther away, it was a mountain wall.


    And the sound of running water just heard by Xu Tianyu is on the left. From the ground of the mountain peak, there are continuous mountain spring water gushing down, forming a waterfall. On the left side of the grass, it will flow through, and finally will slip out. As for where it leads, Xu Tianyu didn''t know.


    "Tianyu, there are more than 10,000 mu of land here visually. After we build a city, we can also gnaw a lot of land and grow crops."


    "Besides, it is surrounded by mountains. Unless someone climbs to the top of the mountains, it is impossible to find a city in the mountains."


    "We can pass through. Although this channel is a waste of time, it is definitely a good choice."

 Chapter 1178： Castle Lord Crystal

    Xu Tianyu also nodded very satisfied. Although there is only one cave in and out, if the entrance of the cave is blocked, their situation will be very passive.


    But Xu Tianyu was very good as a starting point. At least in terms of monsters attacking the city, Xu Tianyu and the others could not get in as long as they looked at the entrance of the cave.


    And when they develop, they can build a city on the other side of the cave.


    In this way, the inner city can confuse too many enemies, and it can also leave a way for itself, even if it fails, it will have the capital to make a comeback.


    "Hello, I''m sure, we are building a city here."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and took out the City Lord''s Order.


    "I''m sure, there should be no more suitable place on the island than here."


    Bai Mo and Hu Tiannan both nodded, Xu Tianyu no longer hesitated, and directly inserted the City Lord''s Order on the ground.


    "Whether to use the city lord''s order on the current land, I was surprised to confirm that it cannot be changed, please choose carefully."


    "OK." Xu Tianyu said without hesitation.


    "The city lord order was successfully used, and the primary city building gift package was issued. Now Xu Tianyu, you have officially become the lord of the city. If your city crystal is destroyed, it means your game has failed. Please protect the city crystal."


    Xu Tianyu had just inserted the token on the ground, suddenly transformed into light, and finally turned into a human-high crystal, while the city lord''s order was frozen in the crystal.


    "Ding, the detection of the master opened up a realm of unknown power, whether to assimilate."


    Suddenly, a mechanical voice came from Xu Tianyu''s head. He knew this was his system, and finally connected to the domain network.


    "assimilation."


    Xu Tianyu waited for this moment because of the existence of the system and the source of his confidence.


    "Assimilation begins..."


    "Encountered an unknown force..."


    "Fuse unknown forces, the block is lifted, continue to assimilate..."


    "The assimilation is successful, the system continues to serve the master, the current master has a construction package, whether to use it."


    "use."


    Here comes, Lao Tzu''s reward is here, otherwise the three of them want to develop slowly, and I don''t know the year of the monkey.


    "Open the construction package, congratulations to the master, and get ten farmers, one dwarven architect, 100 points for wood, 100 points for stone, and 100 points for meat."


    A light flashed in front of Xu Tianyu, and then eleven people and a lot of materials appeared on the grass.


    "I have seen Lord City Lord."


    Several farmers, as soon as they came out, they immediately greeted Xu Tianyu.


    "Well, get up, you, as the first people of Tianyu City, hope that Tianyu City will become your future home."


    "Yes, City Lord."


    Xu Tianyu originally wanted to make a long talk, but found that the people who were summoned all had the same expression, and they didn''t even change. They were more like puppets than people.


    "System, why is it like this."


    "Master, in the domain network, the increase in population can only be achieved by capturing local residents, and there may be rewards when achievements are obtained."


    "The human beings summoned by the master through the gift package are just a bunch of codes."


    "That''s it."


    Xu Tianyu understood. He had just said something by himself, but he was just having a love affair with the cow, and a bunch of codes did not even listen to a word.


    "big cow."


    Xu Tianyu called to the dwarf architect.


    At the same time, I have a deep understanding of the system''s naming level.


    "City Lord, what''s your order."

 Chapter 1179： Summon the population to start building the city

    "Daniu, I want to build a city here, how many days can you complete it."


    "The city lord, the previous personnel, it will take three months if the materials are sufficient."


    Daniel answered truthfully, or in the other party''s heart, there is no such thing as a lie.


    "too long."


    Xu Tianyu was very dissatisfied with this answer. Three months was too long.


    "There is a way to speed it up."


    "Yes, increase labor, use accelerators, use architectural drawings."


    Daniel said three methods in a row, but for Xu Tianyu now, they are very difficult to achieve.


    As for population, let''s not talk about it. The domain network does not have the task of providing population at all.


    As for the accelerator, it is a good thing that can reduce construction time. Xu Tianyu still doesn''t know where to get it.


    The architectural drawings are the most powerful, and you can get a building directly by using it directly, and you can even save the time for construction.


    But such a good thing is definitely very difficult to obtain.


    "That''s right, first build a city lord mansion first, and protect the lord crystal in it."


    Xu Tianyu now wants people and no one. He wants resources and no resources. He can only build points at will. Otherwise, let the city lord crystal be exposed casually. If a stone flies to the crystal and smashes the crystal, he is out of the game, it is really crying There are no more tears.


    "Okay, City Lord."


    Daniel took ten farmers directly and started work.


    The beating sound finally made the White Demon and Hu Tiannan react.


    "Tianyu, what''s the situation? I''m not mistaken, right? You can actually summon people."


    The White Demon said in surprise, Hu Tiannan also looked at the busy farmers for a while.


    It is not the first time that they have entered a domain network competition, and they have never heard of it. Any creature other than matter can be summoned in the domain network.


    "Hey, I don''t know. Maybe my tone is better. We found this hidden place, the reward from the domain network."


    Xu Tianyu was only reflected by what they said, and quickly told a lie.


    "Oh, if that''s the case, it''s really possible."


    The White Demon said in recognition that it was true that it took them most of a day to find this cave.


    In such a secret place, it is not impossible to reward a little, but it is actually rewarding the population, which really surprised them.


    But this also means that they are one step ahead, although there are only ten more farmers, and there is still no fighting power of the kind.


    But with so many people working, they will develop faster and better than others.


    In the early stages of the game, one step faster than others means more opportunities, better rewards, and more population.


    Seeing that neither Bai Mo nor Hu Tiannan had any doubts, Xu Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time warned himself that when he can summon the population in the future, he should find a place where no one is there.


    At least it can''t be as open and upright as it is now, otherwise it will be suspected, even if there is a system, it is a very troublesome thing.


    "Tianyu, now that we have begun to build the city, we must connect with your mainland and open the teleportation array, otherwise we don''t have enough supplies to survive."


    After the White Demon accepted the population, he immediately entered his role, as an old player, and made suggestions to Xu Tianyu.


    "Well, the matter of the teleportation formation is left to you two."


    Xu Tianyu directly acted as the shopkeeper.

 Chapter 1180： Defensive task

    "it is good."


    Neither Bai Mo nor Hu Tiannan objected, and the two went to the innermost part of the grass and began to prepare.


    In fact, the teleportation array is also the standard configuration of the area network. There is no need for the White Devil and Hu Tiannan to do anything, just add enough energy to the gems that contain the teleportation array.


    Of course, this step needs to consume the internal strength of the White Demon and Hu Tiannan''s body, and it takes some time.


    "The White Devil, we are now starting at Tianhu. This one should be able to get a good ranking."


    Two boring charging times, Hu Tiannan said with a smile.


    "Well, although the current situation looks good, don''t be too optimistic. I have already inquired that the place chosen by the Demon Realm this time is the Realm of Fire, and we are now in the Realm of Water. We want to block the opponent, we at least To become the realm of water, one of the best forces will do."


    "It doesn''t matter what the strength of the other planes is, it''s not that easy to deal with Neria, who is with us on the Isle of Water."


    "The opponent is also a veteran player. He must be very clear about the rules of the domain network game. This time I played tricks with us. He didn''t have any preparation and confidence. I didn''t believe it.


    The White Demon analyzed a wave, and Hu Tiannan''s optimistic mentality became startled.


    "But you don''t have to worry too much. At least we have found a good place. Even if it is guaranteed, even if it is not beaten, it will never be easily wiped out by the other party."


    Seeing Hu Tiannan''s emotional instability, the White Demon quickly reassured him.


    "Well, now I can only trust Xu Tianyu, but now it seems that the other party is still very good."


    The White Devil nodded in approval.


    "Xu Tianyu looks very calm, he doesn''t seem to be a novice player at all. Just that, let us take a high look. I also look forward to what kind of reputation the other party will make on the domain network."


    While Bai Mo and Hu Tiannan were chatting, Xu Tianyu was communicating closely with the system.


    "System, is there any way to get more population."


    Xu Tianyu really couldn''t wait for three months. In three months, maybe the advantages he accumulated in the early stage would be completely wasted.


    "Master, you can complete defensive tasks, discover hidden tasks, or achieve certain achievements, you can unlock the population."


    "Defensive mission? You can talk about the system specifically."


    Xu Tianyu directly ignores achievements and hidden tasks. He is just starting out now, and it is impossible to achieve achievements.


    Of course, there is still a chance to hide the task, but this will waste a lot of time. What he lacks most now is time, so how can he choose the cart before the horse.


    "Master, after the teleportation array is established, you will face a monster attacking the city. As long as the master successfully defends, there is a chance that the monster will drop a population card. After the mission is over, you can activate the card in the city to obtain the population. ."


    "If the master completes more than ten waves of defense missions, you will receive hidden rewards. Come on, master."


    After listening to the system, Xu Tianyu understood. The next moment he quickly ran to the White Demon.


    "White Demon, Hu Tiannan, stop, don''t charge up yet."


    Fortunately, Xu Tianyu ran fast, and the teleportation array was almost activated.


    The White Demon pushed by Xu Tianyu got up and looked at each other suspiciously.


    "Tianyu, what''s wrong, is there a problem with the teleportation array?"


    Seeing Xu Tianyu''s anxious look, the White Demon thought something was wrong.

 Chapter 1181： Prevent teleportation from opening

    "There is no problem with the teleportation array, but I just found a problem."


    Xu Tianyu directly pulled the White Demon and Hu Tiannan aside and said.


    "You all know that once the city is established, it will face a monster attack, right."


    "Yes." Hu Tiannan said naturally.


    But the White Demon frowned and began to think.


    Then he looked at the city lord''s mansion that had just built a reluctant wall, the teleportation array that was about to be activated, and finally combined with Xu Tianyu''s actions just now, and suddenly wanted a possibility in his heart.


    "Tianyu, you mean, this teleportation array..."


    Seeing the white devil''s blood pressure reduction, knowing that the other party already wanted to understand, he continued.


    "Yes, this teleportation array is the switch to turn on the monster siege."


    "Hiss~"


    The White Demon took a breath, even if he had guessed the result a long time ago, he was still very surprised when Xu Tianyu said it.


    On the other side, not to mention Hu Tiannan, he was obviously shocked by this sudden result.


    "Tianyu, how did you know this, are you sure?"


    Although Hu Tiannan asked this, he actually had an answer in his heart.


    Now he calmed down and thought for a while, and found that when the city crystal was activated, he was not prompted by the monster to attack the city, and he had given them so many farmers, already resources.


    Obviously, they told them in disguised form that they had to build a building before opening the teleportation array to resist the monster''s attack.


    Otherwise, here, only the three of them are fighting, facing ten waves of monsters, even if the opponent is not strong.


    They are super-level, and they are not completely sure. At that time, the city crystal may be preserved, but other resources will be directly destroyed by the monster.


    If the teleportation array is destroyed at that time, then they don''t have the follow-up resources to support, and a cool song will be given to them.


    After thinking about the key, Hu Tiannan was even more afraid. If Xu Tianyu hadn''t stopped this matter, maybe they had just started the game and had been sent out.


    Hu Tiannan and the White Demon looked at each other as they saw each other''s horror and admiration for Xu Tianyu.


    "Tianyu, I really underestimated you before. Being able to pull you over is definitely the most correct decision I have made in my life."


    Hu Tiannan said happily, now he has a feeling of escaping from death.


    The White Demon didn''t speak, but struck Xu Tianyu''s shoulder twice.


    In this domain network competition, it can be said that Bai Mo and Hu Tiannan have blocked everything. If they fail, it is definitely not a simple life.


    And their relatives, their ethnic group, and the entire plane.


    "Tianyu, thank you, what will happen in the future, one sentence."


    The White Demon solemnly bowed to Xu Tianyu, as did Hu Tiannan.


    If they chose Xu Tianyu before because there was no alternative, then they are very fortunate now that God let them meet Xu Tianyu.


    "The two of you get up quickly, good, why are you suddenly emotional."


    Xu Tianyu hurriedly helped Hu Tiannan and the White Demon up. He was also prompted by the system before thinking of this. He did not expect Hu Tiannan and the White Demon to be so excited.


    "Tianyu, for you, this may be just a small matter, but for us, it is more important than life. So thank you for this sentence. If you have anything to do in the future, speak directly. If I, Hu Tiannan, say no word, and I am not a person.


    Hu Tiannan said excitedly, the White Demon also had the same serious expression, as if Xu Tianyu didn''t accept it today, this matter would not go through.

 Chapter 1182： World announcement

    "Okay, I accept, get up quickly."


    Xu Tianyu looked helpless, and was even more silent in his heart. You two are demons, and you are not humans, okay.


    "Tianyu, what are we going to do now."


    After this incident, Hu Tiannan and Bai Mo also recovered their calm.


    "Now, we can only start the teleportation array after the City Lord''s Mansion is established, but although we are in the cave, we are not sure that the monster will come in from the outside of the cave, and may also be brushed out of it."


    Xu Tianyu said, looking at the waterfall in the cave.


    The waterfall rushed down the mountain peak. Xu Tianyu said it was not good that the monster would also use the waterfall to come down from the mountain peak, so he must be prepared with both hands.


    "Then, White Devil, you go to the entrance of the cave to set up traps or obstacles, and Hu Tiannan, you just create a fence next to the waterfall and cut the grass to the waterfall. You can make some traps. Then the enemy will definitely come, we There is also time to reflect."


    "it is good."


    Neither Bai Mo nor Hu Tiannan objected, they directly agreed, and began to prepare with tools. Suddenly a voice from the sky made them stop their movements.


    "World Announcement: More than 100,000 city crystals have been activated, and the ranking function has been activated. All city crystals will be sorted according to the time they were established."


    Seeing the world announcement, Xu Tianyu looked at the crystal of the city next to him, and sure enough, there was an extra number on Tianyu City, 10086.


    "Really familiar numbers."


    The corners of Xu Tianyu''s mouth cocked, which can be said to be a lucky number, at least he thinks so.


    At the same time, he also felt tremendous pressure. Although they had delayed some time in the cave, they did not expect that they were directly ranked to more than 10,000. It seems that other people should not be underestimated.


    However, the world announcement continues.


    "World Announcement: City No. 23510 successfully activated the monster to siege the city, but failed to resist. The city crystal was destroyed and erased."


    "World Announcement: City No. 124 successfully activated the monster to siege the city, but failed to resist. The city crystal was destroyed and erased."


    "World Announcement: City No. 5634 successfully activated the monster to siege the city, but failed to resist. The city crystal was destroyed and erased."


    "World Announcement: City No. 87546 successfully activated the monster to siege the city, but failed to resist. The city crystal was destroyed and erased."


    ...


    If the previous world announcement was a surprise, the current announcement is a surprise.


    Because Xu Tianyu discovered that the number on the crystal of his city has found a change, now it has changed from 10086 to 5354.


    In just a few seconds, more than 5,000 contestants were directly lost, and this is still his top ranking.


    Those who ranked at the bottom, still don¡¯t know how many, were eliminated.


    Hearing the world announcement, Bai Mo and Hu Tiannan looked at Xu Tianyu, and they were more grateful.


    If Xu Tianyu hadn''t stopped them just now, they would have been eliminated now.


    "Well, let''s continue to work, and try to find something that can pass the monster siege level."


    Xu Tianyu was unnaturally seen by the two of them, and said quickly.


    At the same time, he just saw a lot of information from the world announcement.


    I don''t know the others, but one thing is very obvious, that is, the monsters siege are very difficult.


    Not everyone has the quota for the competition, and Xu Tianyu and the others are so miserable, there are only three places.

 Chapter 1183： The City Lords Mansion is built

    I really want to have a holiday with Xu Tianyu, Nilia, he is surrounded by a dozen or twenty men.


    With so many people, they couldn''t resist the monster''s attack. One can imagine the monster''s strength.


    Now that I think of it, Xu Tianyu himself is a little bit scared, originally he was quite confident in his own strength.


    Now that he is so made by the World Announcement, he dare not even feel proud.


    While reflecting on himself, Xu Tianyu is also figuring out how to pass the level.


    Even if the City Lord''s Mansion is established now, the problem that they only have three combat powers will not change.


    It is unrealistic to rely on farmers, and although the City Lord¡¯s Mansion is a high-wall compound, its defense is not absolutely invincible, so now he must solve the problem of combat effectiveness.


    "Oh, how come so many brain cells died in the beginning."


    Xu Tianyu thought for a while, and felt that his head was about to explode, and finally did not think of anything.


    The current conditions are too difficult, there is no way at all.


    "Hey, it seems that I can only take one step, and count as one step."


    Xu Tianyu sighed helplessly, and then joined the construction of the house.


    Although Xu Tianyu didn''t understand at all in this respect, he still worked very hard to move bricks. If he had more strength, he would have more time.


    Day by day, Xu Tianyu not only moved bricks, but also moved bricks.


    And Hu Tiannan and the White Demon are still making traps.


    And today, didn''t Bai Mo and Hu Tiannan go out and stand with Xu Tianyu, because the city lord''s mansion has been built.


    It took a total of three days.


    The City Lord¡¯s Mansion is not very big, probably only a few tens of square meters, barely able to live in.


    After Xu Tianyu knew that the City Lord''s Mansion could not help them win the monster''s siege, he reduced the size of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    The only function of the City Lord''s Mansion is to sleep Xu Tianyu and the others, and to protect the city crystals.


    "The White Devil will help, and we will hang up the plaque."


    When Hu Tiannan and the White Demon were free during this period, they made a plaque. Although it was not very beautiful, it was meaningful.


    "Tiannan, a little to the left, ok, just like that, put it on, very good, perfect."


    When I saw the three Tianyu hanging above the door, the quiet system of the past few days suddenly came to a reminder.


    "Ding, congratulations, master, the first one to establish the city lord mansion, complete the hidden task, and get three chances to draw a lottery."


    Xu Tianyu was suddenly deceived. He didn''t expect that he just built a city lord''s mansion to protect the city crystallization and completed the hidden task.


    But he also quickly reacted, although he completed the task in a daze, at least the result was good.


    "System, I want to draw a lottery."


    "Okay, Master."


    Suddenly a huge turntable appeared in front of Xu Tianyu, of course only he could see it.


    Before Xu Tianyu could see the objects on the turntable clearly, the turntable had already started to rotate.


    "stop."


    Xu Tianyu shouted excitedly.


    "Ding, congratulations, master, got a ton of iron ore."


    Hearing this reward, Xu Tianyu was disappointed. Although iron ore can make equipment, what he needs most is combat power. No doubt iron ore does not meet the requirements.


    "Master, you still have two chances to draw, whether to use it."


    "Continue." Xu Tianyu gritted his teeth and said.


    Now he has no good solution, he can only hope that the system will be stronger.


    The turntable turned again, this time Xu Tianyu did not stop immediately, but put his hands together.


    "God bless, Guanshiyin Bodhisattva bless..."

 Chapter 1184： Hidden task is completed, lucky draw

    "stop."


    Under the blessing of many parties, Xu Tianyu shouted loudly.


    The speed of the turntable slowly dropped, but Xu Tianyu stared at the pointer.


    In the end, the pointer was frozen in a grid shining with golden light.


    Xu Tianyu is overjoyed, this color is a good sign.


    "Ding, congratulations, master, got a spiritual weapon."


    In Xu Tianyu''s extremely disappointed eyes, a long sword with golden light appeared in his hand.


    Starting with the weapon, Xu Tianyu could feel Qi Ling''s happiness, as if thanking Xu Tianyu for taking him away from the dark space of the system.


    But Xu Tianyu couldn''t laugh. Although the power of the spirit weapon was very powerful, it was not enough. What he wanted more was an army, or the architectural drawings of the defensive tower.


    "Hey, it seems that I am not unitary today."


    Xu Tianyu was a little lost, and directly clicked on his last draw.


    Xu Tianyu, who was already desperate, suddenly felt an extra card in his hand. When he was puzzled, the system''s prompt sound arrived.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master, I have drawn a legendary hero card with a zero percent chance of zero, and you can get a hero''s loyalty by using the card."


    "Use, use quickly."


    Xu Tianyu said in surprise, a hero, a strong hero at the level of heroes.


    The hero card in Xu Tianyu''s hand was of a legendary level. The summoned heroes were at least the heroes of the hero level. There is absolutely no problem with one enemy a thousand.


    "Haha, the level, finally hopefully passed."


    When the card was used, Xu Tianyu suddenly appeared in front of a time-space gate, and then he rolled up the cloth, wore a vest, and was dressed in fluffy pants.


    Floating in the air half a meter above the ground, with no wind in hand.


    "Damn, Mazaha."


    That''s right, what appeared in front of Xu Tianyu was a hero in a competitive game.


    Xu Tianyu used to call the opponent cockroaches, because his signboard was always able to summon some void cockroaches to help him fight.


    "Mazaha, I have seen the master."


    Mazaha respectfully drove an aristocratic courtesy to Xu Tianyu.


    "It''s really Mazaha."


    Hearing the introduction of the other party, Xu Tianyu''s face became a little weird.


    "Mazaha, where''s your cockroach?"


    "Cockroach?" Mazaha looked dumbfounded in the face of Xu Tianyu''s sudden question.


    "It''s the little guys who often follow you." Xu Tianyu explained, and at the same time, to confirm that the other party was Mazaha he knew.


    "Oh, Master, are you talking about the summoned void beast?"


    Mazaha suddenly realized, and then raised his hand empty, a deep purple wormhole appeared in the surrounding air, and then two four-clawed insects full of metallic texture crawled out.


    Although the appearance is a little different from Xu Tianyu''s memory, it has become more technological and cool, there seems to be no other difference.


    "Mazaha, how many void beasts can you make."


    This is the point Xu Tianyu is very concerned about. In his memory, the void beasts that Mazaha summons are limited, as if there are four of them.


    But four, for the monsters they will face in the future, they are undoubtedly inadequate.


    "Master, I need a sacrificial medium to summon the void beast. Although it can be summoned by my own power, it will affect my own combat effectiveness."

 Chapter 1185： Legendary hero, Mazaha

    "In other words, if there are enough sacrifices, can you summon the void beast infinitely?" Xu Tianyu asked nervously.


    "Yes." Mazaha didn''t know what Xu Tianyu wanted to know, but he was right to answer truthfully. When he was summoned by Xu Tianyu, he was entered in his head, and he must be absolutely loyal to Xu Tianyu. .


    "Then what are your requirements for the sacrificial items."


    After all, Xu Tianyu''s teleportation array has not been activated now, and if Mazaha needs scarce supplies, he has nothing to do.


    "Biology, as long as it is a creature, regardless of life or death."


    The answer given by Mazaha made Xu Tianyu happy.


    He had already seen that when Mazaha faced a group of monsters attacking the city, the corpses of the monsters turned into void beasts and began **** slaughter.


    "Very well, you just came here, take a break, wait for a fierce battle, waiting for you."


    "May I go through fire and water for my master."


    Mazaha gave a respectful salute, and then took a rest under Xu Tianyu''s arrangement.


    Xu Tianyu came to Bai Mo and Hu Tiannan.


    "Tianyu, how is it, did you get any reward."


    Hu Tiannan said excitedly.


    Just now Xu Tianyu was in a daze, and then a portal popped up. They knew that they must have been rewarded, so both of them obediently didn''t bother to go there.


    "Hee hee, we were lucky this time, we completed the hidden mission..."


    Xu Tianyu directly recounted what had just happened, especially the introduction to Mazaha. Of course, the system was hidden by him, and they all said it was a reward from the domain network.


    "It''s great, it''s a legendary hero, we can siege the monster from hell."


    Hu Tiannan''s surprise for a while, the White Demon also smiled. Of course, they knew the preciousness and power of the legendary hero.


    "Now, both of you are going to prepare. At that time, you two will lead all the peasants to hide in the city lord''s mansion. When a monster comes over, you will throw iron ore to me.


    The iron ore that had just been drawn from the system was moved partly by Xu Tianyu to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    After all, iron ore is more lethal than ordinary stones, although the farmers are not expected to make much contribution.


    But being able to pay a little is a little, the main defense force is still on Mazaha and Xu Tianyu.


    "Well, during this time, I have also made a lot of stone guns, which should be available at that time." Hu Tiannan also said.


    Xu Tianyu also knew the stone spear in the opponent''s mouth. To put it bluntly, a sharply ground stone was tied to Mu Gen.


    Maybe the monster''s skin is too thick to pierce, but now the conditions are strong, so it''s not bad.


    "Very well, go and prepare. After an hour, we will directly activate the teleportation stone. We have wasted a lot of time in the early stage. Now we need to catch up time."


    "it is good."


    All three of Xu Tianyu showed confident expressions.


    Although it is very difficult for monsters to attack the city, some people have succeeded in these few days.


    Maybe other people''s attention is on how to resist monsters from attacking the city, Xu Tianyu and the others will be the first to establish the city lord mansion.


    Of course, the architects and ten farmers awarded by the system also played a key role.


    Otherwise, Xu Tianyu and the three of them wanted to build the City Lord''s Mansion, not to mention three days, it might not be possible to complete it in one month.

 Chapter 1186： Slime

    One hour passed quickly, and the White Demon and Hu Tiannan were in the city lord''s mansion, holding the teleportation stone in their hands.


    And the roof of the City Lord''s Mansion was full of farmers and piled iron ore.


    And Xu Tianyu and Mazaha stood in the open space outside, where no matter the monster came from the cave or the waterfall, they could know for the first time.


    "Tianyu, get ready, turn it on." The White Demon''s voice came from the city lord''s mansion.


    At the same time, a blue ray of light shot out from the City Lord''s Mansion, flying straight into the sky, and finally dissipating directly under control.


    "City No. 5354, successfully opened the teleportation array, and the monster attacked the city. It will start in one minute. Ten waves of attacks are expected. Please be prepared for defense."


    The very intimate reminder from the domain network made Xu Tianyu and the others nervous, even if they had already understood the situation from the beginning.


    At this time, Bai Mo and Hu Tiannan also came to Xu Tianyu''s side.


    "Tianyu, although the teleportation array has been activated, it can only be used after the monster siege is over."


    The White Demon said with an ugly face.


    "really."


    Although I know that the domain network will not give them a chance to get support, it is still somewhat lost in the face of the facts.


    If they can use the teleportation array, they can directly supplement the armor, so that they will have a greater chance of winning when facing monsters.


    Except for the long sword with a spiritual weapon in Xu Tianyu''s hand, everyone else''s hand is just a stone spear.


    Of course, except for Mazaha, he doesn''t use weapons himself, he relies on commanding the void beast to kill the enemy.


    "Boom boom~"


    While Xu Tianyu and the others were chatting, the earth began to tremble constantly, as if there were thousands of troops and horses charging towards them.


    "Come on, White Demon, Hu Tiannan, you two will return to the City Lord''s Mansion immediately."


    "Well, Tianyu, you have to be careful too. If it doesn''t work, return."


    The White Demon and Hu Tiannan did not succeed either, so they turned around and went back. Without weapons, they could hardly stop the monster''s charge.


    "Slap~"


    Suddenly the trap made by the cave was triggered and the rock was knocked away. Xu Tianyu also saw clearly what monster was coming to attack.


    "This is a slime?"


    That''s right, what appeared in front of Xu Tianyu was a group of slimy creatures that looked like water polo.


    There is no such cute look in the anime at all. Instead, the red eyes make people feel chilly, and the other party''s soft body contains powerful power.


    It was simply encountering stones and crushed stones, and there was no way to directly smash it open. The destructive power was amazing and terrible.


    "Mazaha, how is it, are you sure."


    Xu Tianyu sweated inexplicably on the palm of his palm, and the pressure was too great.


    "no problem."


    Mazaha said confidently that as a legendary hero, it would be really embarrassing to be defeated by a slime.


    "Go, Void Beast, destroy all the monsters that invaded our homeland."


    The two void beasts were summoned by Mazaha, walking on long metallic legs, thinking that a group of slimes launched a charge without fear.


    "Puff~"


    The fierce battle imagined did not appear, and the slime was easily punctured by the void beast.


    "Is it that simple?"


    Xu Tianyu was dumbfounded, and the White Demon and Hu Tiannan who were guarding against the scene in the City Lord''s Mansion were also blinded.


    What about violent break-through, or **** massacre? Damn, how about playing?

 Chapter 1187： Sky City Upgrade

    The fierce battle did not appear, but Mazaha did not relax his vigilance. After the slime was killed, using the summoning technique for the first time, another void beast suddenly appeared.


    Xu Tianyu was also prompted by the system.


    "Ding, the legendary hero Mazaha hunted and killed a slime, and the owner gained 10 experience points."


    "Ding, the legendary hero Mazaha uses the Void Summoning technique to turn the enemy''s corpse into a void beast with +1 combat power and +1 temporary battle position."


    "Ding, the legendary hero Mazaha hunted and killed a slime, and the owner gained 10 experience points."


    "Ding, the legendary hero Mazaha uses the Void Summoning technique to turn the enemy''s corpse into a void beast with +1 combat power and +1 temporary battle position."


    ...


    So Xu Tianyu did nothing, and Mazaha killed all the slimes.


    And the void beasts also changed from two to ten.


    It''s not that Mazaha''s upper limit is only ten, but only ten void beasts, which is enough to face the current situation, so Mazaha did not continue to waste energy.


    "Congratulations, City No. 5354 successfully resisted the first wave of monster attacks and did not get any dropped items. The second wave of monsters will arrive in one minute."


    After the Void Beast killed the last slime, the domain network came to the prompt in due course.


    "Everyone has a rest, the first wave of monsters is nothing, and now we can''t relax our guard."


    Although the slime''s weakness is a bit suspicious, it is more contemptuous to get more.


    But Xu Tianyu doesn''t think that the test of the domain network is as simple as that, otherwise there will not be so many forces cleared out in the past few days.


    With such a weak slime, Xu Tianyu believed that he could single out all of them, not to mention the others.


    "Yes, Tianyu is right. The first wave of monsters may just confuse us. Everyone is cheering up. Now is not the time for us to be proud."


    The White Demon also conformed to Xu Tianyu''s words. Two people took the lead. The expressions of those farmers who had just sent them down became nervous again.


    Even Mazaha, who was a little fluttering, had sharp eyes.


    "Boom..."


    It was a huge momentum again, and they may have been used to the momentum of the first wave of appearances, and now they Farr has calmed down a lot.


    But when they saw the siege monster again, Xu Tianyu and the others were dumbfounded again.


    "Slimes?"


    That''s right, the second wave of monsters, just like the first wave of monsters, is still a soft slime, even the shape and color are not changed, they are exactly the same.


    "What''s the situation? Is it a bug?"


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t help thinking in his heart, but the slime''s approach made him withdraw his thoughts and start fighting.


    Perhaps the only difference between the second wave and the first wave is that the number has doubled.


    However, for the scumbag slime, no matter how large the number is, it is just to give experience.


    "Ding, congratulations, Master, the experience of Sky City has met the conditions for upgrading, whether to start upgrading now."


    When Xu Tianyu killed the last slime, a prompt came from the system.


    "upgrade."


    Xu Tianyu answered without hesitation.


    Now Tianyu City has only one building in the City Lord''s Mansion, but this does not prevent him from upgrading.


    "Order received, upgrade begins..."


    "The upgrade is successful. The current Tianyu City level is one, and buildings, houses, walls, and barracks have been successfully unlocked."


    "The next level upgrade requires 10,000 points of experience. At the same time, you must own four types of buildings."


    Xu Tianyu watched Tianyu City change from 1,000 points of experience to 10,000 points of experience, with a wry smile on his face.

 Chapter 1188： The same monster

    He knows that the reason for this rapid improvement is that when the novice is tested, all the experience points will be directly replaced by ten times.


    Otherwise, a cannon fodder like a slime might not even give the system even a little experience.


    However, upgrading is not without benefits. The City Lord¡¯s Mansion, which was originally only 50 or 60 square meters, has been directly doubled because of the upgrade.


    The formerly crowded City Lord''s Mansion is now a bit like what the City Lord''s Mansion should have.


    The houses, walls, and barracks he unlocked at the same time are all in urgent need.


    Especially in the military camp, if farmers can be converted into soldiers, they will gain greater combat effectiveness and be more confident that they will survive the subsequent battles.


    But not to mention that there is no material to build a military camp, that is, the combat power of slimes, and he doesn''t want to waste the labor of peasants to transform soldiers.


    "Ding, City No. 5354, the second wave of monster attack time has ended, and it has failed to eliminate all enemies. The remaining monsters of the second wave will attack with the third wave of monsters."


    The sudden reminder made Xu Tianyu stunned. The joy of upgrading the city just now disappeared.


    "Strange, the second wave of slimes, haven''t we all eliminated?"


    Xu Tianyu asked suspiciously, and the White Demon and Hu Tiannan who ran to Xu Tianyu''s side were also puzzled.


    They just saw the upgrade of the city and were not too surprised. After all, it was not the first experience, so they were calm.


    Moreover, the area of ??the City Lord''s Mansion has become larger, and the two of them don''t need to defend inside, but come to the front line like Xu Tianyu.


    "Forget it, ignore them, prepare to face the third wave of monsters, the other party is here."


    The third wave of monsters did not have too much time to think with Xu Tianyu, and had already appeared at the entrance of the cave.


    "Damn, it''s still a slime, don''t you think we are looked down upon by the domain network."


    Looking at the blue, round creatures appearing at the entrance of the cave, Hu Tiannan said with a smile.


    "Maybe, but isn''t this bad?"


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, if he can easily pass the test, of course he is not willing, then go to fight hard.


    "I also think this is very good." The White Demon also smiled. Obviously, this situation makes them feel very relaxed. The pressure that the domain network brought to them before suddenly disappeared.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for hunting a slime and gaining 10 experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations on hunting down a slime and gaining ten points of experience."


    "Ding, congratulations on hunting down a slime and gaining ten points of experience."


    ...


    The system reminders kept thinking of Xu Tianyu''s ears, and the hunting came to an end.


    The number of slimes in the third wave directly increased the experience value of Tianyu City by half.


    However, Xu Tianyu has already discovered the problem at this time. Although the slime scum, it takes effort to kill. In the third wave of thousands of slimes, Xu Tianyu and the others felt a little tired.


    Bai Mo and Hu Tiannan, apparently also found the problem, the three of them glanced at each other and all backed away.


    "In the fourth wave of attacks, we let Mazaha''s void beasts to resist. We reserve our physical strength and save it to the critical moment. According to this calculation, it is possible that by the tenth wave, the number of slimes will exceed ten. Million."


    Xu Tianyu said solemnly.

 Chapter 1189： Corpse problem

    The White Demon and Hu Tiannan also had the same expressions, and now they added Mazaha, they were only four people, facing the impact of one hundred thousand slimes.


    Even if it is easy to kill, each of them needs to shoot 30,000 times.


    Even if it is a simple gesture of raising one''s hand, doing it 30,000 times in a row, it will be exhausting for individuals.


    And even though the slimes are weak, they also have offensive power. If they are not careful, they may have to explain here.


    Xu Tianyu suddenly understood the reason why other forces were directly destroyed.


    Like Xu Tianyu, they are better. They only have one entrance to the cave, but everyone else needs to face the enemy.


    The charge of a hundred thousand slimes, only dozens of people, was able to not be overwhelmed, it was a blessing, there was no energy left to kill the enemy.


    "Ding, City No. 5354, did not eliminate all the monsters in the third wave within the specified time. The remaining monsters will follow the fourth wave and continue to attack."


    When Xu Tianyu and their dignified expressions, the reminder of the domain network came again.


    "Didn''t we kill all of us? Why does the domain network say we haven''t finished killing."


    Hu Tiannan didn''t understand very much, Xu Tianyu and Bai Mo both showed the same expressions from time to time.


    Because of the second wave of relationships, they paid special attention to it, and they were quite sure that all slimes were killed, but the broadcast on the domain network showed that it was not completed, which was very strange.


    "Tianyu, they are here."


    It was the same slime again, but Xu Tianyu and the three of them did not move this time, instead they told Mazaha.


    "Mazaha, block all the void beasts near the cave. One slime will come out, kill one, don''t let them come out to form a beast tide."


    "Yes, master."


    Mazaha certainly would not object to Xu Tianyu''s order.


    The ten void beasts surrounded all the limited space of the cave that was not available.


    The slime launched a fierce charge, but it was useless at all.


    The Void Beast only needs to lift its legs to kill the opponent.


    "Tianyu, you can''t go on like this, look at those corpses." The White Demon said suddenly.


    In addition to the water inside, the slime''s body can leave a film. Although it seems to occupy a small area, it can''t hold up a large number.


    Now they add up, at least tens of thousands of slimes are missing, and the bodies are piled up at the entrance of the cave.


    He directly piled up the original cave entrance, and sure enough, the next moment, the slime behind, stepped on the lost corpse, jumped directly, crossed the Void Beast''s defense line, and rushed towards Xu Tianyu and the others.


    Although the number is small, this is not a good phenomenon.


    "Mazaha, let the void beast back ten meters, and then add five more void beasts."


    "Yes, master."


    Because the Void Beast moved back, the slime''s attack range became larger, and some population had to be added, otherwise it would be easy for the slime to break through the defense.


    "Tianyu, although it can be blocked now, the corpse problem must be solved."


    The White Demon said solemnly.


    "Ok."


    Xu Tianyu also knew that he couldn''t retreat all the time. The cave was only a kilometer away from the city lord''s mansion, and they didn''t have much chance to retreat.


    And let the hole open, wait until the slimes gather in a large area, even if there is the defense of the void beast, it may not be able to block it.


    "White Demon, Hu Tiannan, wait a minute, when the slime is killed, he directly burns the body with magic flame."


    Both nodded, obviously this is the best way.

 Chapter 1190： Saving experience function

    "Ding, City No. 5354 did not eliminate all the monsters in the fourth wave within the specified time. The remaining monsters will follow the fifth wave and continue to attack."


    When this reminder came from the domain network again, the three Xu Tianyu immediately came to the front of the cave, which was already full of corpses.


    "With hands, maybe the corpse can help us burn some enemies."


    Both the White Demon and Hu Tiannan nodded, and at the same time the two black fireballs in their hands were thrown into the pile of corpses.


    Xu Tianyu also threw a few fireballs. Although he was not as domineering as the magic flame, he could still ignite the corpses on the ground.


    "Boom~~"


    With the familiar crash sound, Xu Tianyu knew that the fifth wave of slimes was coming.


    "return to."


    The three Xu Tianyu quickly retreated, while the Void Beast stood up outside the fire, waiting for the enemy to charge.


    "Wow~"


    The slime seemed to only know the charge, completely ignoring the fire in front of him, plunged straight into it, and was quickly killed.


    But this is not the end, but just the beginning.


    More and more slimes rushed over, using their bodies to actually smash a path.


    "Damn, it''s fierce, we continue to throw fireballs."


    Seeing this scene, Xu Tianyu quit, poked a fireball and threw it on the body.


    With the support of Xu Tianyu and the others, the flames grew bigger and bigger. Although there were still many slimes crossing the sea of ??fire, they were eventually killed by the void beasts waiting outside.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for hunting a slime and gaining 10 experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for hunting a slime and gaining 10 experience points."


    ...


    "Ding, congratulations, Master, the experience of Sky City has met the conditions for upgrading, whether to start upgrading now."


    The sudden system prompt made Xu Tianyu start to move.


    "Hey, can you upgrade again so soon?"


    "Ding, it is detected that there is only one building in Tianyu City, and the upgrade conditions are not met. The upgrade failed."


    Xu Tianyu hadn''t been happy for a minute, the system prompt came again.


    Xu Tianyu only remembered that in order to upgrade Tianyu City, in addition to the need to increase the experience value to 10,000 points, it also needs to build a farm house, a barracks, a wall, and three buildings.


    It''s a pity, now he''s fighting, and he doesn''t have the time to build.


    "Ding, because the experience value is full, the power storage function is passively turned on, and the excess experience value will be stored, and when the owner needs it, it can be directly used to upgrade."


    Xu Tianyu''s intimate reminder again made Xu Tianyu happy.


    I thought that so much experience of slimes would be wasted, but I didn''t expect that there would be unexpected surprises.


    The battle is still going on, but with Mazaha''s void beast, the slime can''t get through any storms at all.


    "Ding, City No. 5354 did not eliminate all the monsters in the fifth wave within the specified time. The remaining monsters will follow the sixth wave and continue to attack."


    ...


    "Ding, City No. 5354 did not wipe out all the monsters in the ninth wave within the specified time. The remaining monsters will follow the tenth wave and continue to attack."


    Unconsciously, the test has reached the final level, but apart from the first level, Xu Tianyu and others have failed to pass.


    Although depressed, they didn''t have time to explore, they could only get rid of the densely packed slimes in front of them.

 Chapter 1191： Its all caused by body shape

    The number of void beasts that Mazaha summoned now reached fifty.


    But because of the large number, Mazaha is a little bit too much to control now.


    Therefore, except for the state of being controlled at Twenty, the other Void Beasts are fighting instinctively.


    Of course, facing the cannon fodder such as slimes, instinctive battles were enough.


    Even if the last wave is really the same as Xu Tianyu''s consideration, there are 100,000 slimes, but the narrow opening has become their hope of victory.


    Finally, under Xu Tianyu''s exhausted gaze, the last slime was killed.


    "Huh, it''s finally over."


    Hu Tiannan has not yet sat down on the ground in an image.


    However, the White Demon and Xu Tianyu are also the same. Although the main force is the void beast, they are auxiliary, but the human body, and they still feel weak.


    On the court, the only person who can stand is probably Mazaha.


    The other party just consumes a lot of mental energy, and the others are okay, unlike Xu Tianyu and the others, tired into dogs.


    After resting for more than half an hour, Xu Tianyu, who was lying on the ground, discovered a problem.


    "By the way, did you mention any hints for us to complete the task."


    When asked by Xu Tianyu, Bai Mo and Hu Tiannan also reacted.


    "Hey, I really haven''t heard it yet, and apart from the first level, it seems that in the later levels, I reported that we did not kill all the enemies."


    Hu Tiannan said again, all three looked at the burning corpses on the ground.


    Obviously, all the enemies that entered their line of sight have been killed, and now they are basically burnt to ashes. Why are there enemies?


    Xu Tianyu, who was lying on the ground, couldn''t figure it out, but he suddenly saw a few stones falling from the top of the mountain.


    "Slap~"


    The mountain peak was at least a kilometer high, and the stone fell from above. The speed and destructive power can be imagined. Xu Tianyu was directly smashed out of a large hole in a clearing in front of them.


    "Damn, high school smashed an object, quickly avoid it, something fell from it."


    A huge shadow occupies, Xu Tianyu''s sight shocked him, he quickly got up, and sounded an alarm at the same time.


    Both the Bai Mo and Hu Tiannan moved very quickly, and when they heard Xu Tianyu''s voice, their bodies instinctively backed away.


    As a legendary hero, Mazaha is of course not slow.


    "Slap~"


    Just after they left, a huge blue sphere fell directly, and five of the void beasts that could not escape were directly sacrificed.


    "Slap~"


    However, nothing was over, and the spheres continued to fall. This time the color was indeed red, and five Void Beasts died again.


    "Papa~"


    A series of free-falling sounds, the void beasts summoned by Mazaha, all sacrificed.


    And at this time Xu Tianyu also saw clearly what kind of creature fell.


    "Slime boss?"


    That''s right, in front of Xu Tianyu, there appeared a slime boss whose size was a hundred times the size of the slime they slaughtered.


    "Ding, congratulations to City No. 5354, you have successfully passed the siege test and are in the process of resolving rewards..."


    When the last slime boss fell and died, Xu Tianyu also heard his dream voice.


    At the same time, he also understood why there was no PR news for all levels except the first level.


    It turned out that the slime boss was too large to pass through the cave at all, and could only choose to climb the mountain and enter Xu Tianyu and the others.


    It''s just that the last one I didn''t expect was to fall off the cliff and die. These nine, should be regarded as the deadliest boss.

 Chapter 1192： Recruiter

    "Is that okay?"


    Both the White Demon and Hu Tiannan thought of the key, and saw a group of bosses falling off the cliff, and they were speechless for a while.


    Xu Tianyu was also confused for a while, and even wanted to laugh a little.


    However, he clearly knew that this result was due to their terrain.


    But he didn''t expect that the IQ of the slime boss actually reached this level, it was completely immortal, and did not turn around.


    "Huh~"


    However, Xu Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief. They were able to end the battle easily without the addition of the slime boss.


    From the color and size of the slime boss, it is very clear that the opponent''s strength is not weak at all.


    Dealing with those cannon fodder slimes has already made them very embarrassed. If the slime boss joins, even if they can finally solve the opponent.


    At least a lot of things have to be paid, at least the current City Lord''s Mansion, there is no way to protect it.


    "Yeah~"


    When Xu Tianyu and the others sighed, suddenly the peasants in the City Lord''s Mansion ran out, cheering and jumping in excitement.


    And the dwarf architect came to Xu Tianyu with joy.


    "The Lord of the City, it is really great. We finally wiped out all the enemies. We have survived. Our Tianyu City will become an island of water, a very strong city, and there will be many people coming to us. Live here."


    When the words of the dwarf architect were vented, news came from Xu Tianyu.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for successfully attacking the city with the perfect defense monster, winning the love of the city citizens, successfully unlocking the reputation system, and the current reputation value is 12 points.


    "Prestige value?"


    Xu Tianyu has a smile on his face, and his reputation is a very important resource in the domain network.


    When the city level is upgraded to the third level, each upgrade needs to consume a certain amount of reputation.


    Of course, this is just prestige value, the most common use, prestige value can also be exchanged with the domain network, architectural drawings.


    This method can be said to be the easiest way to obtain architectural drawings.


    Otherwise, the building drawings will be rewarded only if you complete a very difficult task, but this is a waste of time to complete the task.


    The prestige value also has a very important role, that is, it can attract refugees.


    Refugees are very important to the early construction of the city. Building buildings requires people, training soldiers, people, forging tools, and cultivating land. People are also needed.


    It can be said that the domain network war is actually fighting a population war. Whoever has a larger population has an advantage.


    "Tianyu, you are too good, did you unlock your reputation so early?"


    When Xu Tianyu just came back to his senses, the White Demon and Hu Tiannan had already come to Xu Tianyu''s side.


    "Oh~ you guys..."


    Xu Tianyu just wanted to say how they knew, and then discovered that a new thing appeared at the door of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    In fact, it was just a piece of paper, which was posted beside the entrance of the City Lord''s Mansion, but Xu Tianyu knew its value.


    [Job List]: Tianyu City, a new town, a town that can resist monsters attacking the city, here is enough to eat, to be able to dress warmly, what is needed most now is the population to join, what are you waiting for, want to eat If you are full, want to work, and want money, hurry up.

 Chapter 1193： Refuge arrangements

    Although the literal is rough, it is very simple and easy to understand, in line with farmers'' thinking, more direct, more concise, and more attractive.


    But in Xu Tianyu''s eyes, the attributes of Tianyu City had undergone a very big change.


    ¡¾Sky City¡¿


    Grade 1


    Population: 15


    Food: two hundred catties of meat.


    Material: a meal of iron ore, 100 pieces of wood,


    Features: Refugee attraction rate +10%


    Buildings that can be built: fences, houses, military camps.


    Special building: Plane teleportation array.


    Before Xu Tianyu looked at the attributes of Tianyu City, now because of the addition of a recruiting list, Tianyu City has one more feature, and the attraction rate for refugees has increased by 10%.


    Although only ten out of a hundred people would choose Tianyu City, it doesn''t look like that many, but for Zerodan at the beginning, it was already very good.


    "Tianyu, we have a problem now. Although our place is very safe, the geographical location is too remote. Those refugees may not be able to find us."


    For the experienced White Devils, he immediately thought of the problems in the recruiting list.


    "You mean, do we need to send someone to the door of the cave to guide the refugees?"


    Xu Tianyu was lightly touched and thought of the key.


    In fact, slime boss is a very good example.


    They can never let those refugees who want to take refuge in Tianyu City, just like the slime boss, fall from the sky.


    He didn''t think that the refugees would be so stupid, so in the end, the biggest possibility was that those refugees would choose to leave in disappointment.


    "Tianyu, we are not only going to send people to pick them up, we may also need to prepare enough food and some healing medicine."


    Xu Tianyu nodded, understanding what the White Demon meant.


    They are now on an island, and those who can become refugees on the island must be people who are surviving in the wild.


    It is absolutely inevitable to have insufficient food and physical injury.


    It was the cave from Tianyu City to the outside world, which was a three-hour walk away.


    It''s bad, the refugees are already exhausted before they reach Tianyu City.


    "Well, I understand, now we immediately activate the teleportation formation, from the inside, get food and material supplements, and then the white demon, Hu Tiannan, and Mazaha, the three of you, go outside the cave and build a temporary camp. The first step in receiving refugees."


    "understand."


    Several people nodded, and both Bai Mo and Hu Tiannan knew that Mazaha didn''t actually need to follow.


    However, considering the dangers on the island and the large amount of materials, some refugees may have bad ideas. At this time, armed suppression is also necessary.


    After getting feedback, Xu Tianyu went directly to the City Lord''s Mansion and came to the teleportation formation in the middle of the courtyard.


    Because the monster siege is completed, the teleportation array is now ready for use.


    Xu Tianyu entered the plane code directly in the teleportation array, which was actually the plane connection point in Xu Tianyu''s head.


    Suddenly a burst of blue light dissipated, and Xu Tianyu was directly wrapped, and finally disappeared.


    When Xu Tianyu appeared again, he had already returned to the central continent, Luofeng City in the Kingdom of Wind.


    "Master..."


    Ye Ji, Ning Cheng, Liu Heng, who had been waiting around the teleportation formation, saw Xu Tianyu''s appearance, and said hello immediately.


    "Well, things, are they ready? Nothing happened during the time I left."

 Chapter 1194： Customs clearance package

    "Master, things have been stored in these five rings. They are food, wood, minerals, armor weapons, and healing medicines."


    Ye Ji handed Xu Tianyu the ring he had prepared.


    "Yeah." Xu Tianyu nodded, and put the ring on his hand satisfied.


    At this moment, Ning Cheng came out and said.


    "Master, you left for a total of two days. There was no problem in the Land of Fire and the Southern Barbarian Continent. The remnants of the Chen and Huang families before the West Sea Continent came out and took a few heads, and we have eliminated them.


    "Well, very good, and to maintain the stability here. My development in the domain network is also very smooth. I will come back again in two days. You will double the number of things you prepare now."


    Xu Tianyu thought, there will be more people in Tianyu City in the future, maybe the current resources are still not enough, so it is better to prepare early.


    "Yes, master."


    "Ok."


    Xu Tianyu nodded, got into the teleportation array again, and disappeared in front of everyone.


    Soon, when Xu Tianyu opened his eyes again, he had already returned to Tianyu City.


    Looking at the teleportation array in front of him, Xu Tianyu took out ten spirit stones and replaced them with ten shattered stones in the middle of the teleportation array.


    Although the plane teleportation array is very powerful, it has provided great help to the early construction of the city, but it consumes a lot of money.


    Each use requires ten spiritual stones, and daily maintenance requires one spiritual stone.


    And only Xu Tianyu, who has the plane coordinates stored in his head, can use it. Even if other people use it forcibly, they will only be teleported to the void of space, and finally turned into the dust of the universe.


    "Tianyu, how is it going?"


    When Xu Tianyu appeared, Bai Mo and Hu Tiannan came over immediately.


    "Well, it''s going well right now, this is for you, let''s get ready to go."


    Xu Tianyu directly handed the space ring filled with food and medicine to the white devil.


    "Well, let''s set off right away. After all, if we go a bit late, we may lose the approved refugees."


    Bai Mo and Hu Tiannan got their things and prepared to set off, when Xu Tianyu stopped them suddenly.


    "By the way, if you encounter other refugees, you can also pull it over. You can also use food to lure them. At the same time, it is best to be able to ask the surrounding terrain or whether there are other cities from the mouth of the refugees."


    "Yes, got it."


    The White Demon handed Xu Tianyu a look that I knew, and then took Hu Tiannan and Mazaha and left quickly.


    At this time, Xu Tianyu calmed down and had time to check the clearance rewards given by the system.


    The first thing that entered Xu Tianyu''s sight was a gift bag.


    "Ding, find out whether the newbie clearance package (perfect) is open."


    "turn on."


    The gift package split directly at Xu Tianyu, and several things popped out of it.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master, I got a copy of the architectural drawing of the barracks."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master, I got a refugee card."


    "Ding, congratulations, master, I got a drawing of the waterwheel."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master, for getting a copy of the incomplete map."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master, for getting 100 portions of improved potatoes."


    After five consecutive beeps, the prompt of the system is finally over.


    Xu Tianyu showed a smile, because the current acquisition is too applicable.


    Just now, the dwarf architect had already expressed to him that he would not be able to help Xu Tianyu build any buildings without the corresponding architectural drawings.


    The previous City Lord''s Mansion was the only building he would have.

 Chapter 1195： Improved version of potatoes

    Xu Tianyu thought that he had to complete the task in the future before he could start building his home. It seems that he doesn''t need it now.


    At least the drawings for the waterwheel and the barracks are already in hand, enough to keep them busy.


    "Aniu, Aniu..."


    Xu Tianyu exclaimed in excitement. He was originally not far away, directing the dwarf architect, who was clearing wasteland for farming, thinking about him running over quickly.


    "Dear Lord Santos, what can I do for you?"


    "Well, I have two drawings here. You can arrange for someone to build it out quickly."


    "Architectural drawings?"


    Aniu showed some doubts. As the only architect of Tianyu City, of course he was very clear about the current situation of Tianyu City.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Tianyu could suddenly come up with the drawings.


    He carefully checked the drawing, from the indifferent at the beginning to the surprise at the end.


    "Oh my god, this is actually a drawing of a military camp, Lord City Lord, how you got it is really amazing."


    In the Five Elements Continent, there are only two ways to obtain blueprints. The first is to exchange reputation points.


    But now is just the beginning, each drawing requires thousands of prestige, which is not exchangeable now.


    The second is to hunt powerful monsters. There is a certain chance of dropping blueprints on monsters.


    "Aniu, it doesn''t matter how you got it, you know answer me, can you complete the task of building a barracks."


    Xu Tianyu looked at Aniu with a smirk. In fact, there is a third way, that is, he is a systematic person.


    "Yes, Lord City Lord, I am abrupt. There is no problem with the construction of the barracks. As long as you give me seven people, no, five people, I can complete the construction task in two days."


    "Well, you need to pick how many people you need, the materials are there, and you can get whatever you need."


    "Yes, Lord City Lord."


    After Ah Niu finished speaking, he ignored Xu Tianyu and took it with him to work on construction as if he had obtained a treasure.


    Xu Tianyu came to the land that opened up wasteland, because A Niu took five people away, and now only five people are left to work.


    "My Lord, good afternoon."


    Xu Tianyu''s approach caused the farmers around to greet nervously.


    In the Five Elements Continent, nobles can be said to be the supreme existence, while the basic people at the bottom have no human rights at all.


    A word from Xu Tianyu can turn them into slaves. Of course Xu Tianyu would not do this. Now Tianyu City wants to develop and still relies on farmers to build it.


    "Wait a minute and plant all these potatoes."


    Xu Tianyu directly took out the improved version of the potatoes he had obtained from the system package and gave it to the farmers.


    "My Lord, this is..."


    Seeing potatoes, the five farmers showed a puzzled expression. Although they wanted to publish something, they were afraid of Xu Tianyu''s punishment.


    "Just say what you have, and I won''t blame you."


    Hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, and his gentle smile on his face.


    Among the five people, the elder one came out and said, "My Lord City Lord, we have never seen this crop called potatoes, so we don''t know how to grow it."


    "Um~"


    Xu Tianyu was stunned, what''s the situation, don''t you even know potatoes?


    "Master, the humans living on the Five Elements Continent are all surviving unexpectedly. Hunting is the mainstay, and farming is still in the undeveloped stage."


    After a systematic explanation, Xu Tianyu understood.

 Chapter 1196： Treasure Map

    "Well, I will teach you how to do it now."


    Xu Tianyu had no choice but to teach it by hand.


    Planting potatoes is very simple, cut into several pieces, and then still in the soil, watering.


    The work is very simple. After Xu Tianyu handed in a few times, everyone would do it.


    After reaping a wave of worship from the five farmers, he accounted for the task of growing potatoes and left directly.


    In the system package, in addition to architectural drawings and potatoes, there is also a map and a refugee card.


    Xu Tianyu has used the Refugee Card once before, and this trial is also very smooth.


    Ten refugees appeared directly in front of him.


    "Untouchables, I have seen Lord Santos."


    "Well, now you first eat something, change your clothes, and then five people go to cultivate the land, and the other five people are going to assist the big cow and engage in construction."


    "Yes, Lord City Lord."


    In their fearful eyes, Xu Tianyu returned to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    In the yard, find a place to lie down and take out the map rewarded by the system to check it.


    Although it is incomplete, it is very important and practical for Xu Tianyu.


    They came here only knowing that the entire island is called the Island of Water, but the specific situation on the island is not clear at all.


    The map is not very big, but the topography of half of the island can be seen.


    The mountain range where Xu Tianyu and the others are located, called the Wolong Mountain Range, Tianyu City, is located exactly where the eyes of the Wolong Mountain Range are.


    Very close to the ocean, but far from the center of the island.


    And beside the Wolong Mountain Range is the swamp plain. Seeing this, Xu Tianyu felt that he was being favored by God.


    They hadn''t found the Wolong Mountains before, but they had been swaying for a long time in the swamp plain. They were very lucky and had not walked to the swamp area.


    However, it is marked on the map, that swamp, but there are many mutated crocodiles living in it, and the attack power is very powerful.


    No one has been able to escape from the opponent''s mouth until now.


    After the swamp plain passed, it was a forest. The forest was not large. After the forest passed, a huge city appeared.


    The map is marked as Isolated Island City, a very old city.


    There is also a brief introduction on the map, saying that Lonely Island City was built by the first people to reach the Water Island, but it was destroyed by unknown reasons a hundred years ago, and now Lonely Island City has become a dead city.


    At the same time, in the isolated island city, the map was marked with a treasure chest.


    "This is a treasure map."


    Xu Tianyu thought afterwards.


    But wanting to hunt for treasure, for Xu Tianyu now, just think about it.


    Not to mention, walking through the alligator swamp is the difficulty.


    It is the distance between Gudao City and Tianyu City, and it will not be possible to reach it in a short time.


    Moreover, a city as large as Isolated Island City was actually wiped out. The reason is not known, but the battle is absolutely inevitable.


    Moreover, the isolated island city can be said to be located in the center of the island. Xu Tianyu does not believe that the other players who landed on the water island would have no idea.


    If you meet and fight at that time, it is absolutely inevitable.


    "Hey, don''t think so much, try to find out first."


    Xu Tianyu reluctantly put the map away, and when he didn''t go out, suddenly Daniel came in hastily from outside.


    "Da Niu, why are you so flustered? Has something happened?"

 Chapter 1197： Mini turtle

    "City lord... Your lord, it''s not good. There is something in the waterfall. I climbed up and seemed to be eating the corpses of those monsters."


    Daniel said in horror.


    Because of the lack of manpower and the body was still being burned before, there was no immediate cleanup.


    But I didn''t expect that now the corpse would actually lure out the things in the waterfall.


    Xu Tianyu had always been wary of whether there were any creatures in the waterfall before, and now it seems that he himself guessed correctly.


    "Go, let''s go and see."


    Xu Tianyu strode ahead with the meteor. He was very curious about what kind of creature it was that could survive in the rushing waterfall.


    The slime body was not far from Tianyu City, and Xu Tianyu could already see it when he walked out of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    From a distance, I could see the body of the slime boss who had fallen from the sky before, but now it moved.


    The cause of this was a green creature all over, dragging it hard.


    However, because of the strange size of the two parties, the body of the slime boss, except for shaking, did not move any distance at all.


    "The system checks the other party''s information."


    [Mini Turtle]: Long-lived monsters, with an average life span of one million years, and the current life of the opponent is over a thousand years, with a docile personality, and likes to use moist and colorful grass and delicious and sweet fruits. Sometimes it hunts small creatures. As well as some monster cores, the risk factor is low.


    Seeing the system prompt, Xu Tianyu smiled, then waved and said to Daniel.


    "You keep working, the other party is just a small thing, no harm."


    With Xu Tianyu''s assurance, Daniel also breathed a sigh of relief, but still kept a sufficient distance, even if the opponent was harmless.


    Xu Tianyu ignored Daniel and their reaction, but slowly came to Mini Turtle.


    When Xu Tianyu approached and there were only three meters left, the pulling action of the mini turtle stopped.


    With big eyes open, looking at Xu Tianyu, if there is a girl here, she will definitely be cute by the cute expression of the mini turtle.


    Although Xu Tianyu was not fascinated, he felt that the cuteness of the mini turtle was already non-aggressive.


    The other party is really like a tortoise, slow and not afraid of humans.


    Xu Tianyu even thought of accepting him as a pet.


    When this thought came up, Xu Tianyu was a little surprised, but also a little moved.


    The mini tortoise was obviously the real owner of this cave, and the passage where Xu Tianyu and the others came in was probably also dug out by the mini tortoise.


    If humans are really digging into this cave, there can be no trace of life.


    So it is very likely that the mini turtle lives in this waterfall, but lacks food, so a passage to the sea is necessary.


    "Come on, you might like this one."


    Thinking about the reason, Xu Tianyu directly took out a few fruits brought from the Central Continent.


    Pitaya, a kind of fruit containing the power of dragon attributes, is usually fatal to creatures of dragon bloodline.


    Although the Mini Turtle does not have dragon attributes, the monsters with an average life span of more than a million years will obviously not be much worse than the dragons.


    "Yeah~"


    When Xu Tianyu took out the dragon fruit, the mini tortoise yelled in excitement, and then stepped on his short legs and approached Xu Tianyu.

 Chapter 1198： The horror of the mini turtle

    "So unguarded?"


    Xu Tianyu was amused when he saw that the dragon fruit in his hand had been held in his mouth by the mini turtle.


    He didn''t understand how such a simple Warcraft survived until now.


    "Hey, eat more if you like."


    The dragon fruit was eaten by the mini turtle a few times, but he was obviously not full yet, looking at Xu Tianyu with his eyes wide open.


    Xu Tianyu was amused, and once again took out a few pitahaya, while walking and luring, the mini turtle moved.


    The mini turtle had only food in its eyes, and didn''t feel any danger at all, and was soon taken to the city lord''s mansion.


    "Wow~"


    In the end, the mini tortoise was full and lay directly at Xu Tianyu''s feet to sleep. It can only be said that the heart is really big.


    If Xu Tianyu has any evil thoughts, the Mini Turtle will be killed. Of course, Xu Tianyu has no idea, and just treats the Mini Turtle as a pet.


    "Tianyu, we are back."


    Time flies quickly. When it was almost night, Bai Mo and Hu Tiannan returned from outside the cave, and behind them, there were a group of dilapidated refugees.


    "Well, take a break tonight, and start working tomorrow."


    Xu Tianyu nodded, and asked the White Demon to distribute food and some daily necessities to them.


    Although Tianyu City is still under construction, there is no house, but other materials are very abundant.


    The refugees have long been accustomed to eating and sleeping, and now that Xu Tianyu can provide enough food, they are already ecstatic.


    But the anxiety in my heart also got simple comfort.


    There was not much work, but it was very cumbersome to arrange, so when the White Demon and Hu Tiannan returned to the city lord''s mansion, it was already late at night.


    "Hey, I''m really exhausted today." Even the white devil, who has never liked expressing emotions, couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Hey, I just want to eat a full meal and then sleep." Hu Tiannan exclaimed.


    Today, in order to explain to the refugees and prevent chaos, they have spent a lot of thought.


    But as soon as they stepped into the city lord''s mansion, the two stopped at the same time.


    "White Demon, this is a monster." Hu Tiannan opened his eyes wide, looking at the creature blocking their path.


    "Yes... If you remember correctly, we were eliminated by this creature ten years ago." The White Demon swallowed subconsciously and backed away cautiously.


    He vaguely remembered that ten years ago, their demon world had not split, and the demon **** took them to participate in the domain network competition.


    In the beginning, they developed very quickly and had gone smoothly. They had a chance to win which championship, but later, the opponent lured a kind of beast into their city.


    Originally, they thought it was just a bigger monster, but who knew that their attack completely angered the other party.


    In the end, that is, there is no end, just with one blow, the entire magic city at that time will be directly turned into ruins.


    And if they hadn''t been teleported away at the last moment of death, all of them would have been buried together with the magic city.


    In the end, because of this matter, the Demon Realm could only obtain a barely middle ranking.


    At that time, the Demon Realm began to appear in stages. Many people believed that the Demon God was old and needed to choose a new Demon God to lead the people toward prosperity and prosperity.


    The White Demon and Hu Tiannan didn''t expect that ten years later, they would actually see such a creature again in the City Lord''s Mansion.

 Chapter 1199： Surprised pill

    "White Devil, what should I do now." Hu Tiannan wiped off the sweat from his forehead in shock, for a moment he couldn''t make up his mind.


    "First of all, we must not irritate each other. Wait a moment. We have to find Xu Tianyu and keep other people away from the City Lord''s Mansion. Otherwise, we can irritate each other again. The consequences are simply not something we can bear."


    The White Demon was still relatively calm, and analyzed earnestly.


    "You two are back. What are you doing standing at the door? I''ve got people to prepare meals. Come and eat."


    At this time, Xu Tianyu heard the conversation at the door and walked out.


    "Tianyu, be careful, don''t come close, here, don''t disturb this monster, he will destroy our Tianyu City."


    When the White Demon saw Xu Tianyu, he immediately said in shock, and stopped Xu Tianyu from coming out.


    "What are you talking about, where is there any harmful beast here, are you too tired to have hallucinations."


    Xu Tianyu said angrily, and walked out at the same time.


    "No, Tianyu, he is right in front of you, don''t irritate the other person, or we will all be done."


    The White Demon said again, seeing Xu Tianyu approaching the mini turtle, his expression even more shocked.


    Hu Tiannan had already stepped back slowly, ready to run away.


    "Oh, do you mean the mini tortoise? You are suspicious. The mini tortoise is so cute, how could it hurt us."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t care about the White Demon''s words at all, and even directly hugged the mini turtle.


    "It''s over."


    Seeing Xu Tianyu''s movements, these two words appeared on the expressions of Bai Mo and Hu Tiannan at the same time.


    "Run, it''s the pill."


    After a brief surprise, the White Demon and Hu Tiannan ran straight away.


    It seems that I can''t wait to grow four legs, and I don''t want to run fast enough.


    Seeing the empty courtyard, Xu Tianyu was slightly shocked, "What is the situation, I said I was tired just now, but now I am running so fast."


    Xu Tianyu complained to them, then picked up the mini turtle and walked back.


    In the room, a dining table was already full of food. Xu Tianyu put the mini tortoise on a seat and piled his favorite dragon fruit beside him, letting it eat enough.


    "Wow~"


    The mini tortoise was very happy, laughed, his eyes were out of sight, and then he killed a dragon fruit in two mouthfuls.


    "If you like, eat more."


    On the other side, running out of the city lord¡¯s mansion, thinking of the White Demon and Hu Tiannan running wild in the cave, suddenly slowed down involuntarily.


    "The White Devil, it''s a bit strange, it seems that the City Lord''s Mansion is fine now."


    The White Demon thought about taking a look behind him, and nodded in a daze. The raging beasts did not appear at all.


    "The White Devil, could we be wrong? The one just now is not the monster from ten years ago."


    Hu Tiannan said again uncertainly.


    "Uh..." The White Demon himself suddenly became a little unconfident, and couldn''t help but say, "Or, let''s go back and take a look."


    "This... can be." Hu Tiannan said tentatively without feeling the danger.


    "go."


    The two decided, and then walked back slowly. Of course, the speed was definitely the same as before, which was hundreds of times slower.


    "It''s really not destroyed yet." Bai Mo and Hu Tiannan, leaning against the door of the city lord''s mansion, couldn''t help but say when they saw the courtyard well.


    At the same time, the smell of the food inside made Bai Mo and Hu Tiannan, who had been hungry for a day, a little bit untenable.


    Hu Tiannan, who was hungry at last, couldn''t help but said: "White Demon, if we go to eat in, maybe that monster has already gone."

 Chapter 1200： Refugee situation

    The white demon, who was originally hungry, nodded in favor of Hu Tiannan''s words, "Okay, if there is a situation, we will escape."


    The two people walked inside as if they were thieves.


    "What''s the situation with you two? If you don''t come in, the food will not be left for you."


    When the two of them arrived at the door, they were directly startled by Xu Tianyu''s words.


    "Ouch."


    The White Demon and Hu Tiannan held their little hearts, and finally failed to resist the hunger in their stomachs, and boldly walked in.


    Sure enough, as soon as they entered, they found a mini turtle eating dragon fruit on the table.


    "Ah n~" The two yelled again, but Xu Tianyu held them both when they were running away.


    "Didn''t I say, what are you two afraid of, isn''t it just a little animal? Is there anything to be afraid of? Come over to eat quickly, I have something to ask you?


    Maybe it was Xu Tianyu who stopped them, and the Mini Turtle didn''t pay any attention to them, so the Bai Mo and Hu Tiannan quickly became quiet.


    But sitting at the dining table, they didn''t gorge themselves, even if they were very hungry now.


    And after eating a few bites, you have to look at the mini turtle before continuing to eat, for fear that the mini turtle will burst into flames.


    The fully fed mini turtles didn''t even notice the small eyes of the White Devil and they crawled directly in front of Xu Tianyu to sleep a lot.


    "I don''t understand, what''s so scary about you two, isn''t it just a little creature."


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t help but say when seeing the white devil and the others.


    "Tianyu, you don''t understand, don''t be fooled by his appearance, he was ten years ago..."


    The White Demon told Xu Tianyu what he knew.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect it, Mini Turtle. It used to be so awesome. It''s better. Whoever troubles us, we will let the Mini Turtle go to each other''s territory and walk around a few times."


    Xu Tianyu happily touched the back of the mini turtle.


    "Wow~"


    The mini tortoise yelled comfortably.


    But seeing this scene of the White Demon and Hu Tiannan, the corners of his mouth twitched a few times.


    But they couldn''t refute it. If the mini turtles can really be used by Xu Tianyu, they will undoubtedly get a very big boost.


    "Okay, you have almost eaten everything, now we are talking about business, how many refugees we have recruited today."


    Talking about business matters, the expressions of Bai Mo and Hu Tiannan became serious.


    "Today, because of the recruitment list, we have recruited a total of fifty refugees and they have been resettled. But tomorrow, we must build the houses, or we will recruit more people later. It will be very difficult to resettle them. ."


    "Well, this tomorrow, I will tell Daniel to give priority to building enough houses before starting to build other things. By the way, among the refugees, are there any other gains."


    The White Demon looked at Hu Tiannan. Today, he is in charge of registering the population. Hu Tiannan is responsible for all conversations.


    "Basically, I have still communicated with every refugee. They all escaped from a place called Solitude City before, and then lived in the forest for a while, knowing that we started to build a city here, and then brought their family. Take refuge."


    "Lonely City?"


    Xu Tianyu remembered that the name of the city appeared on the map of his life.


    He still remembered that the map specifically marked that Lonely City was destroyed long ago, and the map also marked that there were treasures in Lonely Chen.

 Chapter 1201： Refugee camp

    "Did the refugees mention some information about Lonely City?" Xu Tianyu asked with interest.


    Hu Tiannan shook his head; "I also asked curiously, but they only said that they were from Lonely City, and there was nothing else to say."


    "Yeah." Xu Tianyu nodded in disappointment, he knew that things were not so easy to obtain.


    Hu Tiannan suddenly took out a hand-painted map and said: "However, through their words and my experience of living in the forest, I drew a map. Of course, this map is very rough and needs more improvement."


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect, Hu Tiannan, you still have such a hand."


    Xu Tianyu took the map unexpectedly, and the White Demon looked at each other in surprise.


    After all, Bai Mo and Hu Tiannan have been friends for many years, and they really don''t know when each other learned drawing.


    "Hee hee, this is not the failure of the last game, so after I went back, I trained some skills that can help during the game."


    Hu Tiannan said embarrassedly.


    "Yes, silent, it gave me a surprise." The White Demon gave Hu Tiannan''s shoulder a bit. With a map, it can indeed provide a great help to their survival in the future.


    Xu Tianyu checked the map, and the system compared the maps to him, and found that the two maps were not related.


    The Tianlong Mountain Range is where they are, and the map drawn by Hu Tiannan points to the right side of the mountain range, near the sea.


    The map given by the system is on the left side of the mountains, which is closer to the center of the island.


    It may also be because the refugees are close to the sea to survive. Otherwise, near the center of the island, those monsters and monsters cannot be dealt with by the refugees themselves.


    "Tiannan, your map is very useful. We can use the routes from the refugees to explore the island of water."


    Xu Tianyu gave a little encouragement and made Hu Tiannan smile.


    At the same time, he continued: "Tianyu, in addition to these refugees, they also said that these fifty people are only a part of them. At the seaside, there are about five hundred people living in the forest and the sea."


    "What, five hundred people?" After Hu Tiannan finished speaking, Xu Tianyu said very excitedly.


    If all five hundred people can be earned in his pocket, then the development of Tianyu City will definitely get a qualitative leap.


    "The camp of the refugees is not far away." Xu Tianyu couldn''t wait to fly out and bring people back.


    "I heard from the refugees that it takes about a day''s journey to find it along the sea," Hu Tiannan said truthfully.


    "Is it a day? Fortunately, tomorrow, Hu Tiannan and I will go directly to each other''s camp, and the White Demon will stay home."


    Xu Tianyu finally decided directly.


    After all, Water Island is not the only player, but there are also four guys staring at him.


    Now that five hundred people have been discovered, such a powerful labor force, if they are first discovered by others and taken away, then he really has no tears to cry.


    "Okay, then we will prepare more supplies now, because I heard from the refugees that the conditions are very difficult and many people will not have enough to eat. I am afraid they will not be able to hold on for a day."


    Hu Tiannan said again, obviously he communicates with the refugees the most and knows what they need.

 Chapter 1202： Nilias situation

    "No, I think we should set off now, arrive at the camp tomorrow morning, and bring people back directly."


    Xu Tianyu thought for a while and said suddenly.


    Because if they set off during the day, it would be night after a day¡¯s journey to reach the refugee camp, they would have to spend the night and wait until the next morning before they could set off.


    In this case, it will delay a day.


    Although there is not much time in a day, Xu Tianyu does not want to waste it. After all, the early development is very important.


    Maybe the domain network will have another monster attack. It is better to prepare early.


    "Okay, then I''ll sort the supplies now."


    The White Demon and Hu Tiannan did not object either. They brought things back earlier and felt relieved earlier.


    In the dead of night, Xu Tianyu and Hu Tiannan were already on their way to start.


    On the other side, at the refugee camp, a small fishing boat is ushered in.


    Nilia, before the domain network competition did not start, used a little trick to make the opponent who chooses Water Island only four forces.


    Although there are fewer competitors, Nilia is not very lucky.


    The place where he landed was a dense area of ??monsters, and there was no way to build a city.


    So he had no choice but to find another way out and was chased by Warcraft along the way, and sacrificed a lot of his men.


    Finally let him find a broken boat on the beach.


    Although the boat is a bit broken, there are people with Nelia who can repair the boat. It can only be said that those who have experienced the game are all experienced seniors.


    The boat was quickly repaired, and Nelia went down the river by boat and found an island in the lake.


    Neria built the city directly on the island and activated the monster to attack the city because he was at the center of the river.


    The attackers were all sea monsters. Except for some crabs, the other monsters had no way to fight on the shore at all, which provided great convenience to Neria.


    So he easily completed the level test and received a reward similar to Xu Tianyu.


    However, he does not have the same system as Xu Tianyu, and there is no way to increase the population except for the ten people sent by him.


    And because his city is in the middle of the river, there is no way to get the refugees close, so in desperation, Nelia can only sail out by himself to find someone.


    "Monkey, are you sure there is anyone around here?"


    Nelia leaned on the side of the boat, with an ugly face, scanning the surrounding shore.


    "Brother Nelia, I saw it when I was out fishing in the afternoon. I wanted to get closer. The opponent was scared away. If it weren''t for the fear and damage the fishing boat, I would have caught the opponent long ago."


    Next to Nelia, a thin young man said vows.


    "But you have seen it too. We have been searching for several hours, and now it''s dark, and we haven''t even seen a personal image."


    Nelia said, his tone has become very heavy, he is usually full now, lying in the city to sleep.


    Now there is a cold wind blowing on the seashore. If you want him to have a good expression, that''s weird.


    "This¡­¡­"


    The young man named monkey didn''t know what to say at once.


    He looked at the shore with helpless eyes, a little discouraged. He originally thought he had done a great job, but he didn''t expect that it would be ruined.


    But a bright light flashed in front of his eyes, and he quickly fixed his eyes, and his face was suddenly happy.

 Chapter 1203： Find camp and leave

    "Brother Nelia, look, look, there are lights, there are lights, there must be people on the shore."


    The monkey was ecstatic, jumping and jumping on the boat.


    Nelia and the others looked over, and even though the light was weak, they could still see the fire.


    When there is fire, it means that there are people. They don''t think that there will be a fire at night if there are any beasts.


    "Very well, the monkey will give you a head start this time, and the city will develop in the future, so he will be a small captain for you."


    Nilia said with joy, and the people around looked at the monkey with envy.


    I didn''t expect that if I just came out to catch fish, I could become an official.


    "Thank you, Brother Nelia, I will definitely work hard in the future."


    The monkey did not expect to have such a generous reward. You must know that all of Nelia''s subordinates are now on an equal footing.


    Now that he is the captain of the team, he is the first person under Neria, and everyone else is under his control. Can he be unhappy?


    "Go, go ashore, don''t disturb the other party, check the situation first."


    Neria gave another order.


    However, he also kept an eye on it, knowing that the island of water is not only the refugees, but also other players.


    The warehouse they came out tonight didn''t bring many tools at all. If they met other players, they still went to someone else''s territory.


    Although it is impossible to keep them, but if they are injured and attrition, it will not be worth the gain.


    However, it is undoubtedly good to be able to find the position of competitors, at least to get news of a new step.


    Not being able to fight now does not mean that they will not be able to fight in the future, and the enemy is in the light, they are in the dark, there is always a chance.


    Thinking about this, Neria also restrained his move, and then slowly approached.


    "Brother Nelia, this seems to be a camp. You see there are fences around, and there are quite a few people. It looks like at least several hundred people."


    The monkey just became the captain and was very active, but after seeing so many people on the other side, he couldn''t help but feel a little worried.


    There are fewer than ten of them, and if they are discovered, they are definitely not enough to rival hundreds of others.


    But after Nilia learned of the news, he was not afraid, but smiled.


    Players who just joined the game certainly cannot have a population of several hundred people, so what they found is definitely a camp of refugees.


    This is not a small resource point. If you can eat it, it will be a labor force of hundreds of people. Thinking of this, Nilia''s smile gradually becomes wretched.


    "Brother Nelia, what''s wrong with you, what do we do now."


    The monkey said without any idea. After all, he had just become a leader, but he didn''t have the ability to lead.


    "Well, first remember the location here, we will bring enough food tomorrow, and then I will bring everyone back."


    Nelia said confidently that he knew very well that the refugees were a group of poor ghosts and couldn''t even eat.


    He believed that as long as he brought out enough food, the refugees would definitely follow him back to the city.


    At that time, with a population of more than 500, his bare city will definitely enter the stage of rapid development.


    "Go, let''s go back to the boat."


    In the end, Neria chose to leave. After all, he didn''t know the situation in the camp now. Entering now would easily cause misunderstanding.


    And he didn''t bring any food out at all. He didn''t think that he could impress those refugees with his own dictation alone, so the best way is to wait for tomorrow.

 Chapter 1204： Rou Baozi

    Nelia took the people away, but didn''t know that there were two people driving in the dark, and the other''s purpose was also the refugee camp.


    The night passed quickly, and when the day came, Xu Tianyu and Hu Tiannan appeared outside the camp.


    "Is this the refugee camp? It''s really big."


    Although he was a little tired after rushing the road all night, he was very excited thinking that there were 500 laborers waiting for him.


    "Yeah, I finally arrived. I''m exhausted here." Hu Tiannan was also exhausted.


    "who."


    Xu Tianyu and Hu Tiannan, when they were about to get closer, suddenly a few people with wooden utensils ran out of the grass on both sides, watching them guardedly.


    "Actually, there is a secret whistle."


    It may be physical exhaustion, or it may have been unexpected. It seems that there is a small boss in the refugee camp.


    The two looked at each other, and then Hu Tiannan said with a smile.


    "Several people, don''t be nervous, I''m from Tianyu City. I know from other refugees that you are suffering here, and we want to help you."


    "Are you from Tianyu City?"


    Several secret whistlemen heard that Hu Tiannan blew up his house, their faces showed a surprise expression, but they were still on guard.


    When Xu Tianyu saw their expressions, he knew that the recruiting list posted at the gate of the city lord''s mansion had worked, and the reputation of Tianyu City had spread to the refugee camp.


    Wanting to understand the key, the smile on his face became even more triumphant.


    "Oh, you know Tianyu City, that would be even better. Can you tell your leader, we can talk about cooperation, so that you can live in Tianyu City and live a happy and worry-free life."


    I have to say Xu Tianyu''s words, the attraction is too great, for these people who can''t even eat enough, life in the city is simply a luxury.


    Perhaps it was attracted by Xu Tianyu''s promise, one of them hurriedly went to the refugee camp to report.


    Xu Tianyu and Hu Tiannan were not in a hurry, waiting in place, at least now is a good start.


    Xu Tianyu even took out some prepared buns from the space ring and handed them to Hu Tiannan.


    The latter knows, holding the buns and approaching a few refugees.


    "What are you doing, stop."


    Although they were not hostile to Xu Tianyu and the others, Hu Tiannan''s approach made them a little nervous.


    "Several people, stay here so early. I definitely didn''t have breakfast. Come to me and have some steamed buns. Although they are not delicacies of mountains and seas, they can still fill the stomach.


    As Hu Tiannan said, he unwrapped a meat bun, revealing the meat inside, and a smell of meat suddenly filled the air.


    This is simply an irresistible temptation for a few refugees who stayed behind all night, hungry and cold.


    But their final will made them hold back and did not take it.


    Obviously someone who can be sent out as a secret whistle is somewhat trained.


    Xu Tianyu saw their performance, and his eyes were bright. These people, as long as they join Tianyu City and have a simple training, they can be used as soldiers.


    It seems that the refugee camp gave him a lot of surprises, and Xu Tianyu also saw their scruples and said with persuasion.


    "A few rest assured, it''s not poisonous, and your teammates, didn''t you go in and report? There will be a lot of people coming in later, we won''t be so stupid, right?"

 Chapter 1205： Third-rate generals

    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, several refugees also looked at each other, and finally looked at the middle-aged man who took the lead.


    Now the opponent is the captain of this small team.


    "Eat it."


    The team leader, obviously also moved by Xu Tianyu''s words, or the smell of meat, makes it hard to refuse.


    "Give me two."


    "I want to eat three."


    ...


    With the consent of the team leader, the surrounding refugees who had been hungry and dizzy threw away their weapons and went to grab the buns in Hu Tiannan''s hands.


    "Come slowly, no rush, no rush, there are many more."


    Hu Tiannan gave them a smile, in order to come over to win over the entire camp, this kind of buns, they prepared quite lush, not to mention five hundred people, five thousand people, can not finish eating.


    However, Xu Tianyu noticed that the team leader did not eat, but took a few steps back, firmly holding the wooden gun in his hand.


    Obviously, once the surrounding refugees had problems, he would definitely attack Xu Tianyu as soon as possible.


    This kind of endurance made Xu Tianyu take a high look and couldn''t help but check the opponent''s attributes.


    ¡¾High Hope¡¿


    Qualification: S level


    Identity: Refugee


    Strength: Third-rate generals.


    "Damn, it''s a military commander."


    Xu Tianyu was overjoyed, but at the same time he did not expect that there would be generals in the refugee camp.


    Although the third-rate generals are the lowest rank generals, they are also generals, so they can lead soldiers in great battles.


    In addition to ordinary refugees, farmers can obtain through tasks, military commanders and so on, all need to be slowly cultivated from farmers.


    Now that he actually met a military commander himself, this would save much resources and time.


    Moreover, after the generals belong, they can also obtain various skills, as well as the leader''s buff bonus, which is definitely a weapon on the battlefield.


    Xu Tianyu tried his best to calm his mood. If he rushed forward recklessly now and wanted to regain it, he might succeed, but his loyalty value was definitely not high.


    Loyalty value, less than fifty points, but the generals will defect, which is a bit more than worth the loss.


    Therefore, both of them are in large numbers, and there is no next step.


    At the same time, Xu Tianyu was also more curious about this camp. Even a small team leader is a military commander. Then the real boss of this camp is definitely a talent above the third-rate generals.


    If he could regain the entire camp, Tianyu City, or even sweep the entire Water Island, Xu Tianyu would feel that he had such confidence.


    "Boom boom~"


    When they were in a stalemate, the gate of the camp soon opened, and many people walked out of them, all with weapons.


    The one who took the lead, to Xu Tianyu''s expectation, was not a muscular man, but a man wearing a long gown and holding a feather fan.


    "Counselor."


    In Xu Tianyu''s mind, the identity of the other party quickly emerged, and at the same time the corners of his mouth were about to rise to the eyebrows.


    It is also a military commander and a counselor. The two most important talents at once can be encountered in a refugee camp. What luck is this.


    Originally, Xu Tianyu thought that he could subdue two generals. He was already in the sky, and the counsellors who appeared now made him ecstatic.


    If military commanders can be trained through adequate food and high-intensity exercise, then counsellors need a lot of books and knowledge.


    For the former, Xu Tianyu can say that he is not lacking at all. He has a teleportation array, food and equipment, as much as he needs, but books and insights can''t be piled up.


    Therefore, a ready-made counselor, even a third-rate counselor, is worthy of a first-class military commander.

 Chapter 1206： Second-rate adviser

    ¡¾Gao Hong¡¿


    Qualification: ss level


    Identity: leader of refugees


    Strength: Second-rate adviser


    Skills: Can speak ingeniously, fight back absolutely, poison master.


    "Wow, it''s SS-rank, and he''s still a skillful counselor. The potential is too big. It''s a treasure."


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t wait to take him back to Tianyu City immediately.


    But he calmed down, but afterwards, he frowned.


    Although the other party has great potential, they are not in the same camp now. Waiting for a negotiation may waste a lot of tongue.


    "Two people, I heard that they came from a long way from Tianyu City. It''s better to sit in a village."


    Gao Hong said with a smile.


    If there weren''t a group of big guys with weapons standing behind him, Xu Tianyu would still think the other party was very easy to talk.


    "Let''s go, for the future of Yingzhai, our Tianyu City will definitely show good sincerity."


    Xu Tianyu walked with a smile, but Gao Hong frowned slightly.


    At the same time, he gave Xu Tianyu an inscrutable smile. Indeed, the entire camp was Gao Hong¡¯s heart knot. In fact, he did not object and joined Tianyu City, but he won enough benefits for the refugees.


    Both sides obviously knew what the other side thought, so they all entered the camp without incident.


    But after entering, Xu Tianyu''s smile has long since disappeared.


    The place is really messy. I can imagine hundreds of people living together, and the place is still very small, although the domestic garbage has been sorted out.


    But it still looks very messy, and lack of food, lack of clothing, so that the camp is filled with a sour smell.


    Had it not been for Xu Tianyu, he would have been a little psychologically prepared, now he is afraid that he will make a fool of himself.


    "It''s not easy for people who live here. They are all waiting for the master to bring them hope. Unfortunately, my ability is limited and I have failed their trust."


    Gao Hong said, looking at Xu Tianyu.


    Xu Tianyu certainly understood what the other party meant, and turned to Hu Tiannan.


    "Go, let them eat."


    When Hu Tiannan came in to see their conditions, it was also heartache. Xu Tianyu spoke and immediately took out the buns from the ring.


    "Hmm~"


    However, Hu Tiannan''s movements were stopped by a few strong men who followed them.


    Gao Hong also noticed the bun in Hu Tiannan''s hand and waved.


    "Sanmao, take a few people, follow this brother, protect him, and keep order."


    "Yes."


    The few strong men in front of Hu Tiannan immediately let go, while staring at the bun in Hu Tiannan''s hands.


    Had it not been for Gao Hong''s order, they would have snatched Hu Tiannan''s buns.


    Now I took Hu Tiannan''s steamed buns and distributed them to the brawny around him, and ate them contentedly. At the same time, he took Hu Tiannan to distribute food to others.


    "Thank you."


    Gao Hong, a solemn gift to Xu Tianyu, it is the first time that everyone has been friendly to Xu Tianyu after seeing each other for so long.


    "Don''t thank me. Although I don''t know what the final result will be, they are innocent. These foods are nothing to me."


    Xu Tianyu waved his hand indifferently, and then continued to walk inside.


    He has enough confidence that even if the negotiation fails, Xu Tianyu is ready to make a second move.


    He does not believe that people who have eaten buns can forget the taste of buns.


    When you can''t talk to Gao Hong, then leave with those who are willing to leave with him.


    Although there may not be so much gain, but it will definitely not return empty-handed.

 Chapter 1207： The temptation of gourmet

    A small wooden house, obviously built very rough, barely able to live in.


    This is already the best house in the camp.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t show anything. He kept taking out food directly from the ring and putting it on the table.


    At the same time Xu Tianyu also put food on another table very intimately.


    The only ones who can enter the house are the four bodyguards beside Gao Hong.


    The squad leader who already met at the door, Gao Wang, and an old man.


    The position of the old man in the camp was the same as Gao Hong, but Xu Tianyu was disappointed that the other party was just an ordinary person.


    Xu Tianyu, Gao Hong, and the elderly are at a table, and the rest are at a table.


    "These are some of the special dishes of my Tianyu City. You can try them."


    Xu Tianyu pointed to the food on the table and made an invitation, as if he was the master here.


    Although it is impolite, the attention of the people around does not care about these small things at all. Everyone''s attention is on the dishes on the table.


    Even Gao Hong is no exception. Although he has a city and knowledge, compared with the usual tree roots and interfering fruits, the food placed in front of them is really good.


    Gao Hong has not known how many years he has not eaten such food.


    "sit down."


    In the end, Gao Hong spoke, and everyone sat down.


    "Hmm~"


    After that, it was all the sound of eating, and Xu Tianyu also ate some.


    Basically, everything under them entered their stomachs.


    The bodyguards next to him couldn''t eat even more, and they kept putting things in their mouths, obviously starving.


    Xu Tianyu was not in a hurry, drinking tea while waiting for them to finish eating.


    After half an hour, Gao Hong wiped their mouths with embarrassment and stopped.


    "Make you laugh, we haven''t had such delicious food for a long time."


    Gao Hong said mockingly, without any embarrassment to conceal.


    "Haha, if you don''t mind, you can join my Tianyu City. I can guarantee that this kind of food is the most basic and three meals a day."


    Xu Tianyu finally put the question to the top of the topic, obviously he didn''t want to be ambiguous.


    The bodyguards next to him were very moved by Xu Tianyu''s words, but they did not express any opinions, because the decision maker in this room was not them.


    Being stared by Xu Tianyu, Gao Hong did not mind.


    "It is indeed a tempting condition, but the people in the camp choose me as the leader. I need to choose a better living space for them."


    "Oh, if you have any questions, you can just say it, or raise any concerns. As long as I can do it, I will try my best to satisfy you."


    Xu Tianyu never thought that the problem could be solved clearly with a few meals.


    If the leader of the refugee camp is just an ordinary person, Xu Tianyu has a lot of methods, but now Gao Hong is a second-rate adviser.


    Its own value is more valuable than the more than 500 people in the entire camp. Of course, Xu Tianyu doesn''t mind making some concessions to brush up on his favorability.


    "Since Tianyu City Lord, please speak quickly, I will just say that we have suffered enough to survive in the Island of Water. I hope that we can live a little more freely in the future."


    Xu Tianyu frowned at what Gao Hong said.

 Chapter 1208： Conquer the refugees

    "Gao Hong, what do you mean is that the people in the camp, after joining my Tianyu City, want to gain enough freedom, even if I, the City Lord, can''t call them?"


    Xu Tianyu''s face became a little ugly. He came to find labor, but he didn''t come to invite the uncle.


    Even a second-rate adviser can''t touch his bottom line.


    "No, no, Tianyu City Lord, you have misunderstood. The freedom in my mouth is that when we work hard, we can get remuneration and be treated fairly. Of course, in Tianyu City, we absolutely Will help the city free of charge and resist the enemy."


    After Gao Hong finished speaking, he looked at Xu Tianyu a little worried.


    In a world where the noble system is rampant, it can be said that Gao Hong''s request is very excessive.


    After all, in the eyes of the nobles, they are nothing but slaves. They belong to their property. The value of their work is inevitable and he should get it.


    There is no need for them to pay additional remuneration to farmers who they regard as their own products.


    "Oh, that''s what I meant. Of course, you have paid for the labor. It is of course for me to pay."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, he didn''t understand this kind of thing, and Gao Hong needed to specifically mention it.


    "Did you agree?"


    Gao Hong looked at Xu Tianyu in disbelief, and he agreed to his request so easily.


    "Of course, even if you are good, I will do this. I want city citizens, not slaves. If you need slaves, I won''t negotiate with you here."


    Xu Tianyu naturally said, if he wants to use a strong one, does he need to waste his saliva? Just throw a big fireball everywhere.


    After hearing Xu Tianyu, Gao Hong also swallowed. He knew Xu Tianyu definitely had this strength, and at the same time he felt very thankful.


    It seems that the other party really wants to surrender them.


    Gao Hong had made a decision in his mind, but he still looked at the old man at the same table.


    It stands to reason that the old man is the oldest and the most convincing in this camp.


    "We elderly people have a hard time even taking care of ourselves. We are afraid that it will cause a lot of trouble to the city lord.


    The old man did not say clearly, but Xu Tianyu knew what the other party meant.


    "The old gentleman can rest assured that your life experience is the most precious wealth. What you can bring to Tianyu City is something more precious than labor, and Tianyu City is not bad for that little grain."


    Xu Tianyu''s words, to put it plainly, just don''t dislike it, you are old and useless, as long as you want to go, Tianyu City is still very welcome.


    "Little man, I have seen the city lord."


    After Xu Tianyu''s affirmative answer, the old man directly bowed to Xu Tianyu.


    "Old sir, please get up soon."


    "Little man, I have seen the city lord."


    Xu Tianyu just helped the old man up, and Gao Hong and the others also knelt down for Xu Tianyu.


    At the same time, a wonderful voice came from Xu Tianyu''s head.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master who was the first to subdue the civil and military commander, and reward a chance to draw a lottery."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master, for winning a third-rate military commander and rewarding a lucky draw opportunity."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master, the first person to subdue the second-rate strategist, reward a lottery chance."


    Three consecutive reminders gave Xu Tianyu a surprise.


    He didn''t expect that time had passed so long, and he was the first person to regain the civilian generals, which surprised him a bit.

 Chapter 1209： World notice

    "World Announcement: No. 5354, Tianyu City, the lord of the city, successfully subdued the civilian generals, first open the military commander rankings and the advisory rankings."


    The system reminder hasn''t finished yet, and the world announcement is here.


    "Damn, why the world announcement, it was released without asking."


    Xu Tianyu originally wanted to develop low-key, but he didn''t expect the system to be released directly.


    He complained, so he ignored it. After all, it had already been released, and it was obviously meaningless to withdraw it.


    He opened two leaderboards curiously.


    Sure enough, the ranking of the generals, the first place, is the third-rate generals he recovered, high hopes.


    The advisory board is the same. There is only Gao Hong''s lone name on it, and the two names are marked with a big mark except for the three characters Tianyucheng. It is difficult for anyone to know.


    "Sky City: Wow, great god, there will be generals so soon, envious, and flower."


    "Devil Dragon City: Cut, it''s just a third-rate military commander. What''s so awesome, Tianyu City, don''t show me you, or you will definitely be destroyed."


    "Lolita City: I look upstairs with envy and jealousy. Didn''t you watch the counselor list? There is still a second-rate counselor, and I''m staring for everything.


    "Glacier City: Big man, is there still a pendant on my leg? I think I''m fit."


    ...


    Because Xu Tianyu made a world announcement, many divers were shot out.


    Those who can speak on the World Bulletin are conditional. First, they must have more than ten reputation points.


    In other words, one''s own city must have more than ten people, not including the city lord himself.


    The ability to retain ten people after the monster attacked the city is definitely not weak.


    Seeing their messages, Xu Tianyu originally thought he was a lot ahead and a little proud, but now he has completely disappeared.


    It seems that he has a bit of advantage. If he is slack, others will soon catch up with him.


    Because of Gao Hong and Gao Wang, several senior executives have decided to join Tianyu City, and the refugees below are even more not a problem.


    In addition to Hu Tianan''s Baozi strategy, basically everyone agreed to join Tianyu City.


    The panel of Tianyu City has also undergone a qualitative change directly.


    ¡¾Sky City¡¿


    Level: Level 1


    Experience value: 12450/1000


    Castor: Xu Tianyu


    Population: 545 people


    Construction: City Lord¡¯s Mansion, House (3), Military Camp (under construction)


    Special feature: Recruitment list: The attraction rate of refugees increases by 10%


    Buildings that can be built: fences.


    Originally there were only fifteen people in Tianyu City, but now it has directly increased tenfold.


    And during the time Xu Tianyu was away, Daniel had already taken the people, built the house, and the military camp was also under construction.


    As long as the surrounding wall is given to the building, Tianyu City can be upgraded again.


    When the monsters attacked the city before, the extra experience was stored, and the upgrade conditions were not met.


    However, Xu Tianyu believes that after five hundred people return to Tianyu City, the subsequent buildings will develop rapidly.


    "Gao Wang, you took some people behind to break, Hu Tiannan, you lead the way to the front, we strive to be able to finish dinner in Tianyu City tonight."


    After everyone was ready, the team began to set off.


    In fact, there was nothing to prepare. The refugees didn''t bring anything except some clothes. Anyway, Tianyu City did.


    Pack light on the road, they can go faster.


    When Xu Tianyu and the others were on the road, a small boat landed again not far from the refugee camp.

 Chapter 1210： Nilias bad luck

    "Brother Nelia, this time we will definitely be able to gain enough population in the refugee camp."


    As soon as he landed ashore, the monkey began to flatter, and this time he did a great job.


    "Well, hurry up and move things. When the food is placed in front of the other party, I am not afraid that the other party will not be moved. This time my goal is the entire camp."


    Nilia said domineeringly, but his true thoughts really planned to take down the refugee camp.


    After all, the city of Nelia where he is located is too inconvenient to be in the lake, so you must be prepared with both hands and have a territory on the mainland.


    And now the emergence of the refugee camp is an existing building, and the location is also good, and it is not very far from his Nylia city, just right.


    "Brother, the ambition is really different from ours, two words, to describe domineering."


    The monkey came over immediately.


    "Okay, okay, work quickly." Nelia didn''t say anything, but the smile on his face told the monkey that his horse was very useful.


    "World Announcement: No. 5354, Tianyu City, the lord of the city, successfully subdued the civilian generals, first open the military commander rankings and the advisory rankings."


    Suddenly an announcement made Neliya''s hand movement stunned.


    At the beginning of the game, Xu Tianyu left a lot of impressions on Nilia. Now that Tianyu City appears, it is not difficult for him to guess the opponent.


    "Grass, really **** luck."


    Neria complained that he, like most people, felt that Xu Tianyu was just good luck, and he was joined by civil servants.


    It also gave him a lot of pressure.


    "Come on, go faster." Nilia felt a little uneasy inexplicably.


    He knew that in Tianyucheng, the two people were in a competitive relationship on the Water Island. Now that the other party has gained an advantage, it is not good news for him.


    Monkey and others, seeing Nelia''s stinky face, were also very witty, saying nothing, and working hard.


    "Brother, we arrived at the camp. It was too dark to see clearly last night. I didn''t expect it to be so big here. There must be a lot of refugees inside."


    After a while, the camp finally appeared in front of Nilia and the others, and the monkey said excitedly.


    But Nelia did not have the optimism of the monkeys. He saw the chaotic footprints at the entrance of the camp. It was obvious that there were a large number of people who had gathered here.


    And not long ago, this made his bad feelings in his heart, and it kept magnifying.


    "Monkey, take a few people and go in and have a look."


    Nilia also found that there was no one defending in such a large camp, which made his heart sink.


    Sure enough, after a while, the monkey brought people back anxiously.


    "Big brother, it''s not good. There is not even one person in the entire camp, and it is very chaotic, as if they have moved, all useful things have been taken away."


    "by."


    Nilia''s face was depressed, and the situation that he least wanted to see appeared.


    "Follow me and follow the footsteps. With so many of them, they must not be far away. I want to see if it is the **** who is robbing Laozi."


    Nilia angrily said that the population of this camp is related to his entire plan. Now someone has picked the peaches. The tone in his heart can hardly survive.


    "Yes."


    The monkeys also noticed Neria''s anger. In fact, there was a burst of anger in his heart. He thought he could be a step forward, but they didn''t expect that in the end, such an incident would happen.

 Chapter 1211： The enemy behind

    Nelia and the others gave up the food they brought, took their weapons, followed their footprints, and started chasing.


    Nilia knew that the other party shouldn''t have been away for long, and when he chased someone, he not only wanted to **** them, but also wanted to kill the other party.


    Only by sending his opponent out of the game can he eliminate the hatred in his heart.


    Xu Tianyu took so many people with them, and there were many elderly people and children among them, so they didn''t go very quickly.


    So an hour later, Nelia was already behind their tails.


    Gao Wang, who was responsible for the breakup, spotted Nelia and the others immediately, and immediately reported to Xu Tianyu.


    "City Lord, the enemy was found behind."


    "Oh~" Xu Tianyu heard Gao Wang''s report, but he was a bit surprised, but he didn''t expect that there were enemies here.


    "Do you know the number of the other party? How is the other party''s situation."


    Xu Tianyu kept asking questions and was very interested in this enemy.


    To know that their team of five hundred people, let alone other things, will have a very strong momentum, and those who can still come to make trouble, it is definitely not a waiter, he has to be prepared.


    "The number of the opponent is not very clear, but the number is definitely not more than 20, and the strength is unknown. The few people they exposed are really very ordinary."


    "Oh, could it be the refugees who went out of your camp, knowing that you left, will come with you now."


    Xu Tianyu put forward another hypothesis.


    "No, we assembled before, and everyone in our camp is here."


    Hearing that there were enemies, Gao Hong also came over.


    As the person in charge of the camp before, he has the confidence to take charge of his own people.


    "Since this is the case, look forward to it, you lead someone to guard behind, if the other party has any hostility, just do it directly, regardless of life or death.


    Xu Tianyu also decisively gave orders. Since he was not his own or a refugee, Xu Tianyu immediately came up with other players'' thoughts.


    He also had some surprises himself. He didn''t expect that there would be other players near Tianyu City.


    If they develop and grow in the future, the surrounding resource points will definitely become their points of competition.


    At the same time, Xu Tianyu was also very fortunate that he made the decision to set off last night, otherwise the people in the entire camp would be taken away by others.


    And the person who was chasing after him would become himself.


    Xu Tianyu followed Gao Wang to the end of the team, and he saw a dozen figures staggered among the trees.


    At the current rate, the two sides will be in contact in about half an hour.


    "High hope, how many people can we fight now."


    "Back, City Lord, there are fifty people who can fight, but our weapons are only wooden guns and no armor."


    Gao Wang said truthfully, the wooden guns in their hands were made by him leading people to chop down trees, and they could only be better than wooden sticks, but they were not much better.


    "Call everyone to come to me and put on all weapons and armors."


    Xu Tianyu waved his hand, and fifty sets of armor made of steel appeared in front of them.


    This is the kingdom of the wind, Xu Tianyu''s own army''s standard armor, when he last went back to the kingdom of the wind to supply, but he brought a lot of them.


    "Wow, this kind of equipment, I haven''t seen such good equipment in Lonely City before."


    The brawny man next to him immediately took the equipment and put on him.


    Although they were not soldiers, they followed Gao Wang, a third-rate general, but they had spent a lot of time training.


    Basically, you can go into battle with armor, and Xu Tianyu''s weapon armor is top-notch, even if the opponent is a general, it can resist for a while.

 Chapter 1212： Fire Gun

    "Hopefully this set of equipment is you. By the way, what kind of weapon do you like to use."


    As a military commander, Xu Tianyu certainly wouldn''t give him standard equipment, and he took out the armor with skills produced by the steel factory.


    ¡¾Wolong Armor¡¿


    Defense: +200


    Skills: Jedi Counterattack: Rebound 50% of the damage.


    This is a full-body armor. Although it is a bit heavy and may hinder movement, it has absolutely no effect on third-rate generals.


    "Sanctuary, I like it, spear."


    Looking at the armor on his body, he was overwhelmed with joy. No general did not like armor weapons, and he was still such a fine-quality armor.


    Even when he was a soldier in Lonely City, he did not wear such a good armor.


    "Okay." Xu Tianyu took out a spear from the ring.


    ¡¾Fire Gun¡¿


    Attack power: +200


    Skills: Boosting Fire: When attacking, there is a 50% chance that flames will erupt and burn opponents.


    "Good gun."


    The blaze gun reached Gao Wang''s hand and danced directly in the air, with a forceful momentum, even Xu Tianyu retreated.


    "It''s worthy of being a military commander, it''s really awesome."


    Xu Tianyu looked overjoyed. Now that he hopes to get the blessing of the weapon, he can compete with the second-rate generals. The enemy behind him should be enough.


    "Hope high, the enemy behind, leave it to you, do you have any confidence."


    "If you don''t humiliate the city lord''s mission, you will return in triumph."


    Looking high, he knelt on one knee.


    "If you don''t humiliate the city lord''s mission, you will return in triumph."


    ...


    The fifty soldiers in armor behind him also knelt on one knee.


    "Very well. Behind you are your relatives and friends. I hope you can use all your strength to knock down the enemy."


    "Yes."


    The neat voice exploded in the air, and the morale boosted suddenly, which made Xu Tianyu happy. This is the standard equipment for a strong army. If you train well in the future, it can be transformed into an elite unit.


    "It''s worthy of being a soldier brought out by a general, it''s just different."


    Xu Tianyu waved his hand, Gao Wang immediately took over the command and arranged soldiers to defend.


    And Xu Tianyu continued to keep up with the team, he didn''t think that a dozen enemies could catch up with him beyond his high expectations.


    If he can, he will make other arrangements to prove that the people who come are at least first-class generals.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t think he could be the opponent of first-class military commanders. At that time, Xu Tianyu might have to abandon all the refugees in order to save his life.


    Although this is a very uncomfortable decision, it is better than death.


    And he can give up other refugees, but Gao Hong, a second-rate adviser, doesn''t want to give up.


    "Gao Hong, take a few steps quickly, go to the front of the team, find Hu Tiannan, wait for something to happen, you leave as soon as possible."


    Xu Tianyu came to Gao Hong''s side and said solemnly.


    "City Lord, how can this be possible? I can''t do Gao Hong to leave the city lord and the refugees to flee.


    Gao Hong also said stubbornly, Xu Tianyu couldn''t help showing a wry smile.


    "Sure enough, these knowledgeable people have a bad temper."


    Xu Tianyu complained in his heart, but he didn''t continue to persuade him. He knew that it was useless to say anything. He just told Hu Tiannan to take people away forcibly.


    And Xu Tianyu gave orders, and Nilia also matched Gao Wang.


    "Damn, good boy, fifty soldiers came out so soon, the armor is not bad."


    Nilia was not surprised to see Gaowang fifty people blocking the way, after all, he didn''t hide his figure, if the other party hadn''t found it, he would be a fool.

 Chapter 1213： The battle begins

    "Big brother, what do we do now, these people look hard to mess with."


    The monkey followed Nilia and said timidly.


    After all, he was just a little Luoluo before, and he had never seen a big scene.


    Now fifty people lined up, and the weapons were still shining cold, making him feel inexplicably cold.


    "What are you afraid of? The other party is just better equipped to pretend, but no one has built a barracks yet. It is impossible for soldiers to appear. They are just refugees in armor, and their combat effectiveness is scum. What''s to be afraid of."


    Nelia disdainfully said that they all landed in this world as players.


    Players are still a bit privileged, that is, the domain network does not want them to be able to defeat wild beasts, so everyone''s panel and initial data are generally better.


    Although not to the level of a third-rate general, it is almost the same.


    But if there is no arrival, there is no bonus. If there are fifty regular soldiers on the opposite side, Nelia really can''t beat it.


    But this group is a group of refugees in armor. Nelia can say that there is a dish on the opposite side, whatever he wants to eat.


    Hearing Nilia''s analysis, everyone around him was relieved, and then they all smiled jokingly, looking at the high hope opposite.


    "Behind us is our family. We are their last shield. We draw the sword for the family."


    Looking high and shouting, the fifty soldiers around, neatly drawn out their sabers.


    "Hold the shield."


    Gao Wang gave the order again, and put the shield aside, immediately blocking them.


    "go ahead."


    Like a bulldozer, fifty people moved forward quickly.


    "Hehe, Little Eagle Skill, do you think this can scare me? Everyone prepares, charge me, and blow me a gap in the middle."


    Nilia shouted, they also put on armors, of course not as good as Xu Tianyu''s side, but their strength is relatively strong, they are very confident in themselves.


    Sure enough, with a frontal charge, the few refugees who stood in the front were directly smashed into the air.


    "Don''t panic, encircle your two wings, raise the long sword in your hands and chop it down."


    Gao Wang saw this scene and immediately commanded.


    Facing such a battle for the first time, the refugees themselves were a little bit unaware of what was wrong, but now they received orders from Gaowang, their bodies began to respond instinctively.


    "Crack."


    With the sword in hand, those who had not had time to run out were directly chopped into pieces by several long swords.


    It seems that Neria has the upper hand, using the sacrifices of two people to directly destroy the high-looking opponent''s formation.


    However, with Gaowang''s command, Neria and others were directly surrounded by it, and they did not have an advantage in number.


    Surrounded now, there is no place to play.


    "Asshole."


    Nelia cursed secretly, while looking at Gao Wang fiercely, although he was surrounded by players who could not die.


    As long as the city crystals are not destroyed, money can be used to bring them back to life.


    But the money spent is very expensive, and one person needs a hundred gold coins.


    Moreover, this gold coin can only be effective in the world of the domain network, and there is no way to use the currency transmitted through the plane.


    Moreover, the metal veins transferred will also turn into fly ash, and cannot be used on the local network at all.


    Now he has directly died of four people, and he wants to resurrect them, at least until the mid-term, because Nelia, now he doesn''t even have a gold coin.

 Chapter 1214： Cant beat, retreat

    "Asshole, die for me."


    Neria knew that apart from the command of Gaowang, the others couldn''t help being afraid, so he immediately launched a charge in the direction of Gaowang.


    All the refugees who came by the same way were cut by him.


    "Come and get it."


    Gao Wang saw that the other party came here alone, with joy on his face, he jumped out quickly and distanced himself from the others.


    He also knew that without Nelia''s team, the power would be reduced by more than half.


    The few refugees who had just sacrificed all died in the hands of Nelia, and now they can draw the opponent out. If they can defeat the opponent, then there is a chance of victory.


    "Ding Ding~"


    Nilia fought against Gao Wang several times, and his face suddenly became gloomy.


    He found that Gaowang''s strength was stronger than he had imagined, and Gaowang also discovered this, and immediately began to attack.


    The spear in his hand was pointed at Nilea''s head and drew it directly.


    "Huh, do you think you can hit me like this? Naive."


    The big knife in Nilia''s hand was backhanded and flew out at the same time. Now he has guessed the high hope action, it is best to fight back.


    But the spear that he thought could be instantaneous suddenly burst into flames from the spear head.


    "Ah~"


    It was so sudden that Nelia didn''t even think that his face was flushed with burning, and his eyebrows were burned off.


    Gao Wang was also surprised, but remembered Xu Tianyu''s introduction to the equipment before.


    At first he thought it was just a joke, how could the equipment breathe fire by itself, now he believed it.


    Nelia showed a flaw, and he wouldn''t let this opportunity pass. When Nelia was unable to stand firm, the spear came again.


    This time Neria learned well, and quickly blocked her side with a shield to avoid being attacked by the flames again.


    Although the flame damage was not high, his face seemed to be cooked, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "Ding~"


    The two separated, the flame in the imagination did not appear.


    Nelia was stunned for a moment, what about breathing fire?


    However, Gao Wang had long thought of normal and continued attacks. He knew that the fire spear jetting flame skill had only a 50% intensification rate.


    But that''s okay, it made Nelia''s look alert, and now he couldn''t let go of his hands and feet.


    Gao Wang would not be polite with him, the strength of the whole body, all kinds of attacks.


    "Ah, brother, I can''t stop it."


    Neria and Gao Wang were fighting fiercely, but on the other side, the monkeys faced the siege of fifty refugees, and they were almost unstoppable.


    The number of people who sacrificed reached eight, and now there were only a few people left. They were struggling to support them, and his brother was injured. Obviously, he would be killed directly before long.


    "Damn it." Nelia slashed with an angry knife, directly forcing Gao Wang back.


    "retreat."


    Nelia opened the way with a shield and directly smashed a gap, and the remaining few people quickly escaped.


    After Neria broke, he quickly retreated.


    "Don''t chase."


    Knowing how powerful Nelia was, Gao Wang quickly gave orders.


    He can draw a tie with Nelia, and still has the advantage of the equipment. If the opponent is really desperate, he is not sure that he will stay against the opponent.


    And the refugees on his side may all die under the opponent''s hands.


    His task is to block the enemy and attack the migrants behind him. In this way, the opponent should never come again.


    "Rescue the wounded, take a break, and we have to keep up with the front team."


    In this battle, although eight people were killed, they also sacrificed more than a dozen, and more than a dozen were hurt. This can only be said to be a tragic victory.

 Chapter 1215： Torn mermaid statue

    "Ding, your team happened to be attacked by the city of Nelia."


    Xu Tianyu, who was on his way in the middle of the team, suddenly received a prompt from the system.


    "Oh, it turned out to be Neria."


    Xu Tianyu knew the identity of the enemy who was chasing them, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly.


    The city of two people is so close.


    At the same time, he was relieved, knowing that the opponent is a player, and knowing that the current military commander list and the counselor list now only show him a civilian military commander.


    In other words, only he has military commanders and counsellors in the entire domain network. Of course, those who are hidden are too uncertain.


    But Xu Tianyu didn''t think Nilia could have such luck.


    The other party chose to catch up, apparently also found the refugee camp, it was just that he had done it early.


    With confidence, Xu Tianyu would not leave, but returned to the back of the team.


    "Ding, your city people were killed."


    He hadn''t taken a few steps yet, and the news from the system came again, making his face a little ugly.


    But he knew that Nelia was all players, and it was impossible to win without injury.


    "Ding, your city people were killed."


    "Ding, your city people were killed."


    "Ding, your city people were killed."


    "by."


    Xu Tianyu was not calm at once, and his pace accelerated a lot.


    "Ding, your city citizens kill one of the players and get 1,000 experience points."


    "Yeah, does a player have a thousand experience? That''s quite a small BOSS."


    Xu Tianyu was a bit surprised, and at the same time he was relieved. Now it seems that both sides should be of equal strength.


    "Ding, your city people were killed."


    "Ding, your city citizens kill one of the players and get 1,000 experience points."


    ...


    After that, the system prompts constantly, and Xu Tianyu''s footsteps are getting faster and faster. He wants to rush to support.


    However, when he was at the end of the team, the system prompt came again.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master, your city citizens, for driving the enemy back and winning a small victory. You have a chance to draw a lottery. The failed city of Nylia will pay for you. Calculate revenue..."


    "After calculating the income, congratulations to the master for obtaining a drawing of a fishing boat and a broken statue of the sea god."


    In Xu Tianyu''s hands, a drawing and a sculpture of a mermaid appeared directly, but the mermaid''s tail was gone, leaving only the upper body.


    Xu Tianyu collected the drawings of the fishing boat and made them when he had the opportunity. Anyway, there is the sea outside the Tianyucheng cave. Using fishing boats to fish will improve the food in Tianyucheng.


    What made him more curious was the mutilated statue in his hand.


    [Missed Mermaid Statue]


    Lucky +1


    Faction''s Physique +10


    Skill: Mermaid¡¯s Blessing: Going out to sea fish to gain +20%


    Note: It was originally a part of the Poseidon statue. It was destroyed and dropped. It is heard that if all the Poseidon statues are gathered together, unexpected things will happen.


    "This statue is so lucky."


    Xu Tianyu''s eyes lit up, the lucky attribute, although a bit illusory, but now he has three chances to draw a lottery. This lucky attribute comes in a timely manner, and it would be great to be able to come to an artifact.


    Of course, the other attributes of the mermaid statue are also very powerful, especially the buff that adds ten points of physique.


    Now Xu Tianyu finally understands why Nelia''s people are so powerful. It turns out that there is a buff bonus. It''s no wonder that even Gaowang, a third-rate general, almost can''t beat it.

 Chapter 1216： lottery

    The most important thing is that the statue also increased the harvest of fish, and the food has been greatly improved.


    Although you can obtain food through the teleportation array, the teleportation array must have a cooling time.


    And in the later stage, the larger the construction of Tianyu City, the larger the population, the more food it needs, and it is obviously impossible to obtain it through the teleportation array alone.


    And in the later stage, it would be a little waste to use the teleportation array to obtain more important war support and to transport food.


    Later, Xu Tianyu and the others returned to Tianyu City very smoothly.


    Suddenly there were 500 more people, and the cave seemed a bit crowded. Although it could still be put down, Xu Tianyu had already planned to put the plan of building a sub-city outside the cave on the agenda.


    In the next few days, Tianyu City was in a frantic construction time.


    In the valley, apart from the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, there was already an officer, and the ten houses that had been built, there were no other buildings.


    After passing through the cave and outside the cave, Xu Tianyu has ordered people to clear an open space, and then began to enclose the area to build walls and houses for farmers to live in.


    And on the plains, wasteland and farming, there are many people and powerful people, but within a few days, the entire Tianyu City has completely changed.


    At this time Xu Tianyu came to the city crystallization of the city lord mansion and took out the incomplete mermaid statue he had obtained.


    "A special item is found, whether it is inlaid."


    Suddenly the city crystallized and glowed, and at the same time a system reminder came from Xu Tianyu''s ear.


    "mosaic."


    Urging Xu Tianyu''s words to fall, the mermaid statue flew up, and then attached it to the city crystal.


    It seems that the original mermaid statue was part of the crystallization of the city.


    "Ding, the mosaic is successful, the mermaid statue is activated, the city lord gets a lucky bonus, the city''s citizens get a physical bonus, and Tianyu City gets a blessing from the sea."


    There was another reminder. Xu Tianyu knew that the attributes of the mermaid statue had officially taken effect.


    And Xu Tianyu has been waiting for this time too, knowing that he now has three chances to draw a lottery.


    "The system I want to draw a lottery."


    "Okay, Master."


    A huge turntable appeared in front of Xu Tianyu, and the turntable began to spin quickly.


    "Ding, ding, ding."


    Before Xu Tianyu could react, the turntable disappeared, and there were three more treasure chests in front of him.


    "what''s the situation."


    Xu Tianyu is a bit dumb.


    "Master, the lottery has already stayed overnight, please check the prizes."


    "What, system, how can you play me so perfunctorily, I''m very serious, and I am looking forward to the lottery."


    Xu Tianyu was so angry that he was insulted.


    "Please don''t care about these details, the system will use the simplest prestige, and will not waste the time of the owner or the system."


    "Damn, you''re lazy, you''re so tall."


    If it were not that the system had no entity, Xu Tianyu would want to go up and give him a meal.


    "call."


    Xu Tianyu took a deep breath, he had to work hard to adapt to the naughty of the system.


    However, he was quickly attracted by the treasure chest in front of him, but he was waiting for the treasure chest to be able to open some good things to make the road behind him easier to walk.


    "Crack."


    Xu Tianyu did not hesitate to open the first treasure chest.


    "Huh." Xu Tianyu''s expression became weird, and finally his face turned red.

 Chapter 1217： Talisman in the seal

    "Ah, system, come out for me, the treasure chest is empty, what the **** is it."


    "Please don''t get excited, Master. You are too lucky and haven''t obtained anything. You still have two treasure chests. Good luck."


    "Your sister, doesn''t the mermaid statue have the attribute of lucky plus one? Even if there is no good thing, it won''t be there."


    Xu Tianyu yelled at him because he was fancying the lucky attributes of the mermaid. Otherwise, he planned to pick up ten treasure chests and draw a dozen.


    "Master, please be clear. The full value of the lucky attribute is 100 points."


    "I... uh..."


    Xu Tianyu opened his mouth, but couldn''t say a word.


    With the exception of the mermaid statue, his luck is zero?


    Even if I get a little dark these days, it won''t be so dark.


    "Crack."


    Xu Tianyu opened the second treasure chest with resentment.


    "Congratulations, the master has obtained a common weapon, a rusty iron sword."


    This time it was better, at least there was something inside, a rusty iron sword that had been rotten by more than half.


    "System, is this iron sword sealed, or is there an old grandfather living in it?"


    Xu Tianyu still asked without giving up.


    "Master, you think too much, he is just a rusty iron sword."


    "Ah, how dark I am today."


    Xu Tianyu directly threw the iron sword with his hand, he was really hit hard.


    Two opportunities were wasted in vain, and nothing was obtained.


    "Damn, I don''t believe it anymore, so unfortunate today."


    "Crack."


    The last box opened, Xu Tianyu''s eyes lit up, there was something.


    But when he picked it up, his heart was half cold.


    A yellow rune paper with a few patterns that he couldn''t understand, and runes, the most important rune paper, had a missing corner, which was obviously another incomplete product.


    "Hey, today I must have gone to the toilet without washing my hands."


    Xu Tianyu said helplessly, when he was about to throw away the talisman paper, the system prompt arrived.


    "Congratulations, master, get the rare props, the rune paper in the seal."


    [The Talisman in the Seal]: This ordinary Talisman is sealed with powerful creatures. At present, 20% of the seal has been broken. If you can break all the seals, you will gain allegiance to life.


    "Are you a rare item?"


    Xu Tianyu''s originally frustrated expression disappeared suddenly, and he looked at the talisman with surprise.


    "Haha, I said, I''m not so unlucky, I finally figured out something good."


    While Xu Tianyu was overjoyed, she also fell into doubt.


    "How can this seal be broken?"


    Although Xu Tianyu has a lot of knowledge about the formation method, he is still not very proficient in Fu Lu.


    Obviously, the talisman in front of him is not something he can handle.


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t help but noticed the incomplete corners of the talisman paper.


    Could it be that¡­¡­


    Xu Tianyu had a clever move, and immediately tore off the four corners of the talisman paper.


    [Talisman in the seal]: 80% of the seal is broken


    In Xu Tianyu''s eyes, the talisman paper had changed, and he was happy, obviously he was right.


    If the corner is a steel bar, then the edge of the paper is a cage.


    Xu Tianyu did it as soon as he thought of it, and soon all four sides disappeared in his hands.


    Suddenly the talisman paper in Xu Tianyu''s hand was shining red, he was startled, and he threw the talisman paper out.

 Chapter 1218： Master Nine Tailed Fox

    "Boom."


    The smoke cleared, and Xu Tianyu appeared in front of him, a fox with nine tails.


    "Huh, who is bothering me to sleep."


    The rough bass and a rough word came into Xu Tianyu''s ears.


    Xu Tianyu''s brows frowned because of the sound that was completely unequal to the cute appearance of the nine-tailed fox.


    [Nine-Tailed Fox]: the leader of the fox family


    Strength: Legendary


    Skill: Lord of the Clan: Majesty +100%


    Skills: Tail Beast Jade: A ball of light containing huge energy, the kind that destroys the world.


    Skills: Godfather: +50% growth to the fox clan, when commanding the fox clan to fight, all attributes of the whole clan increase by 50%


    "It''s a bit powerful."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t expect that he would actually get the biggest boss of the fox clan out.


    However, the system has been introduced that the other party is loyal to him, that''s enough. Although he didn''t see it, Xu Tianyu still felt relieved.


    "Well, hello, I am your master, and my name is Xu Tianyu."


    "Haha, my master...huh, just you scum, what qualifications do you have to be my master."


    The nine-tailed fox looked at Xu Tianyu coldly.


    "Damn, so arrogant, systematic, is there any way to teach him a lesson."


    "Master, you may have made a mistake. The creatures in the seal of the rune paper will not be under your control. The other party just won''t hurt you."


    "What, it''s not under my control, then what is the use of him."


    Xu Tianyu looked dumbfounded, and tossed with him for a long time, instead of inviting a helper, but an additional uncle.


    "..."


    The nine-tailed fox looked at Xu Tianyu contemptuously, and then found a place in the room to lie down and sleep.


    This is the place where the crystals of the city are stored, so Xu Tianyu arranged it here as the most comfortable and safest place in the entire Tianyu City.


    He has never slept here himself, and now it is completely cheap nine-tailed fox.


    "System, this nine-tailed fox, will it do things?"


    Xu Tianyu has no choice but to admit it. If you ask an uncle, you should be uncle. Although there is no way to command, he is also a legendary helper.


    In Tianyu City''s life and death crisis, the other party will still help, so there is nothing to keep, and he can''t afford a fox.


    But after all, this is a place where the city''s crystals are stored. Can any problems arise here?


    "Master, rest assured, the city is crystallized. Compared to you, he will work harder to protect than you."


    "Ah That''s good."


    Xu Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief, but think about it, after all, this nine-tailed fox was pulled out of the system, and the system would pit itself without reason.


    "Nine-tailed fox, just stay here. You can ask someone to bring you what you want to eat. Except me, don''t let anyone close to the city crystal. You can talk. It shouldn''t be difficult."


    Xu Tianyu confessed to Nine-Tailed Fox that he didn''t respond when seeing the other party, but Xu Tianyu knew that the other party must have listened.


    He also left with peace of mind. Now Tianyu City has just started to build, but there are many places waiting for him to be busy.


    Now that there is an uncle to protect the city crystal, he can work more at ease.


    Xu Tianyu had just arrived outside the city lord''s mansion, and found that the White Demon had been waiting here, and there was a man in messy clothes beside him.


    "Tianyu, you finally came out, just stretched out a yellow light in the City Lord''s Mansion, and now everyone''s physique has become much better."

 Chapter 1219： Chen Diguang

    Xu Tianyu just smiled at the White Devil''s surprise, he knew that this was a mermaid statue that had come into effect.


    "How is the White Demon shipbuilding side?" Xu Tianyu changed the subject without wanting to leak the statue.


    "Oh, yes, I''m about to find you. This is what we found among the refugees. He used to be a boatman."


    Xu Tianyu glanced at each other, and suddenly an attribute panel appeared in front of him.


    ¡¾Chen Guang¡¿


    Qualification: S level


    Strength: ordinary people


    Skills: First-class boatman: build ships below medium size, construction speed is reduced by 10%


    "Talent."


    Xu Tianyu was overjoyed. He did not expect that among the refugees, apart from Gao Hong and Gaowang, there was also a talent with S-level qualifications.


    "Chen Guang, right? From now on, you will be the marine logistics officer, who will be responsible for ship construction and ship maintenance. As many people as you need, just ask the White Demon. If you see talented people, you can train me a few ships. Carpenter."


    For Xu Tianyu''s words, Chen Guang suddenly felt flattered.


    Originally, he was called by the White Demon, and he was still a little scared and perturbed, but now all this emotion has disappeared.


    "What are you doing while standing stupid? Thank you City Lord."


    The White Demon reminded that Chen Guang reacted immediately and knelt down to Xu Tianyu.


    "Thank you, City Lord, thank you, City Lord, my little life, Chen Guang, will definitely build the most powerful ship for the City Lord in the future."


    "Well, all right, let''s do it."


    Xu Tianyu lifted Chen Guang up and let him leave in the excited eyes of the opponent.


    "There is no problem with the placement of the refugees." Xu Tianyu asked the White Demon.


    "No, we have built a hundred houses in the outer city. Even if the population doubles, we can live in. Now most of the people are following Daniel and are engaged in construction. It is expected that in two days, the wall can be completed. Hu Tiannan, with more than a hundred farmers, has already gnawed more than 50 acres of land. This time he came over to ask you what you want to grow."


    Because of the size of the place, Tianyu City is divided into inner and outer cities. The inner city is in the valley. Except for Xu Tianyu and a few high-level buildings, there are basically not many people entering the inner city.


    The outer city is now a key construction stage, and because of the large population, construction is also very rapid.


    "How about the seeds tested in the inner city before." Xu Tianyu asked again.


    "We tried five crops before. The growth of wheat and rice is not very good. It may be due to the close proximity to the sea. Potatoes and sweet potatoes are okay. Just a glance at the original output. One acre of land can probably get three. A harvest of about 1,000 kilograms."


    The White Demon changed his breath and continued.


    "However, the harvest of the last crop was beyond our expectations. Maize and maize seem to be very suitable for the growing climate here. The yield per mu has reached 6,000 kilograms, and the maize seems to be a bit different, growing better, and more. Big."


    "Well, if this is the case, let''s focus on planting corn. You can do everything else, but you need to plant a little of each."


    Finally, Xu Tianyu directly decided.


    "Well, Hu Tiannan said, in the future, the gnawing area will probably be raised to 100 mu of land, and finally will stop in front of the entire death swamp. Then there should be enough space for everything."


    "Well, but you also have to be careful of the death swamp, let Gao Wang lead people, mark the border of the death swamp, and check the danger. I don''t want the farmers to attack and die by the monsters."

 Chapter 1220： No money

    Every farmer was found by Xu Tianyu from the mountains and rivers, and Xu Tianyu felt distressed if he died.


    "Tianyu is relieved. As soon as Gao Wang came, he took fifty soldiers who had been transferred to investigate the danger. By the way, Gao Wang asked me to tell you that now we have no money, even the money for the transferred soldiers. , Otherwise he wants to transfer more soldiers."


    "There is no money anymore." Xu Tianyu opened his eyes wide for a moment.


    "Impossible, I remember that Tianyu City has more than two hundred gold coins?"


    Xu Tianyu remembers that when he built Tianyu City, the system rewarded one hundred gold coins, and then when the monsters attacked the city, he also got a lot of gold coins from the boss.


    He seemed to remember that none of those gold coins had been used before.


    "Tianyu, you may not remember. When Gao Hong agreed to join Tianyu City, he said that his labor was exchanged for money. Yesterday, the day before yesterday, two days¡¯ wages were almost spent, more than 100 gold coins, high hopes to change jobs. The soldiers spent more than 50 gold coins, and there are still 50 functions left, but with the consumption of farmers on Hu Tiannan''s side, we probably won''t have money to pay wages tomorrow."


    "Damn, when did the money become so much."


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t help complaining, but he also knew that in the past two days, basically 500 refugees started work 24 hours a day.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to build hundreds of rooms and tall walls in such a short time.


    "Hey, I see, I will figure out a solution later."


    Finally Xu Tianyu said helplessly, if it weren''t for the gold of the Kingdom of Wind, and there was no way to use it in the domain network, he would not have to worry about this a long time ago.


    "By the way, now in Tianyu City, what can be sold as a commodity."


    For the money, Xu Tianyu had no choice but to start trading. Originally, he didn''t plan to be so early, but he did not expect that he was a dignified king and fell to the point of lack of money.


    Foreign trade, in other words, will reveal its position. For the Tianyu City, which is still under construction, it is not good news, but for money, there is no way.


    "Commodity?" The White Demon flipped through his notebook a few times and finally said.


    "The food we grow ourselves should be considered a commodity."


    After hearing the words of the White Demon, Xu Tianyu''s face suddenly turned black.


    In the early stage, other people can obtain supplies from their own plane through the teleportation array, and food must be one of the important supplies.


    He doesn''t think the food he grows can be sold.


    "Anything else?" Xu Tianyu asked expectantly.


    "Is the fishing boat counted? Gao Hong practiced before and built a lot of fishing boats. Of course, because it was the first time to build it. Apart from leaking water, the others are really not flattering. It was also at the stage of experimentation. It was only after Chen Guang¡¯s talent that he realized that he was a boatman. Now the fishing boats behind, under Chen Guang¡¯s guidance, have been built much better, so the fishing boats that were trained before are left behind and no one uses them."


    "How many fishing boats can be built in one day." Xu Tianyu asked expectantly.


    After all, compared to things like food that can be obtained from the teleportation array, the fishing boat is a real high-end commodity.


    Although others may obtain shipbuilding blueprints from their own planes, there is absolutely no manpower to waste time building fishing boats in the domain network world.


    "If the speed is fast, you can forge a five-meter-long fishing boat in two hours. For a ten-meter-long one, it takes three hours. If you can double the manpower, the speed can be increased by half."

 Chapter 1221： Commercial fishing boat

    "Is it so fast?" Xu Tianyu was surprised by the astonishing number in the mouth of the White Demon.


    "In fact, it is not very fast, because we found a lot of wood that is very suitable for shipbuilding not far from the shore, and Chen Guang''s end is very good, and with enough manpower, this speed is still not skilled enough. , Or it might be faster."


    "Well, from the construction department, mobilize a group of people to the shipbuilding department to build ships for me."


    Xu Tianyu is very happy, and finally he can find a commodity that can sell money, and the money problem is solved.


    "Tianyu, Chen Guang said before that although the ship we built like this is very fast, but the wood has not been processed, the hull will be corroded by the sea water after a short time. If we sell it like this, it will not It will be bad."


    "Oh." Xu Tianyu did not expect that there was still this hidden danger in it.


    "How long can this kind of ship be used."


    "At most three months, if it is better, it can go to half a year." The White Demon said truthfully.


    "Hey, scare me to death, three months is enough."


    Xu Tianyu regained his smiling face, and the fishing boat said it was a transitional commodity.


    Every force has a drawing of a fishing boat, but they don''t have the hands to make it, not that they are incapable of making it.


    So what Xu Tianyu did here was basically a one-off transaction.


    Buy someone else to overlive the hard life of the early days.


    After all, most of the domain network world is sea areas, and ships are still very important.


    The five continents are not connected with each other, and it must be the age of navigation.


    All future forces will definitely vigorously develop maritime strength, and the early stage is the stage of recording strength when trying to find population.


    Let alone three months, I am afraid that in one month, the fishing boats Xu Tianyu sold will be eliminated directly.


    Now no one would waste time on the ship, not everyone has Xu Tianyu''s tone like this, and can get five hundred people to join at once.


    The labor problem was solved by Xu Tianyu all at once, so there is no reason why Xu Tianyu could not make quick money.


    "White Devil, you go now and let them produce fishing boats with all their strength, the best ones are ten meters long."


    "Ok."


    Since Xu Tianyu made the decision, the White Demon was not persuading him.


    And Xu Tianyu returned to the City Lord''s Mansion here and brought him into the hall of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    In addition to being a storage place for the city¡¯s crystals, the City Lord¡¯s Mansion has two other functions.


    The first is the display of the territory''s territory, just like a map, the original domain network is completely black, as long as the people in Tianyu City, the places they have been will be lit.


    Xu Tianyu can easily check all the lighted places in the City Lord''s Mansion.


    The second function is the online trading platform.


    Xu Tianyu can put the goods that need to be sold on the domain network, and other city owners can view this product through the domain network, and if they think it is appropriate, they will buy it. Of course, the domain network will charge a 1% handling fee.


    This function is the only remote trading method when they have not built a market.


    Xu Tianyu quickly compiled the information of the two fishing boats, and then marked the price, buying five gold coins for the five-meter one, and ten gold coins for the ten-meter one, and he also accompanied it with beautiful pictures.


    "Upload, get it done, now we are waiting for the big fish to come."

 Chapter 1222： Not enough wood

    After Xu Tianyu uploaded it, he also started to look for what he wanted in the platform.


    Not to mention, I really found a city for Xu Tianyu to pose for merchandise.


    "Tianhai City?"


    Xu Tianyu was taken aback when he saw the city of objects.


    He used to work hard to build buildings in the early stage, and he didn''t have time to put things up and buy them.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a lucky person, and Xu Tianyu was surprised when he saw the merchandise sold by him.


    "Iron ore, silver ore, copper ore, obsidian..."


    Xu Tianyu glanced at it, and the names of the piles of ores were so diverse that there were actually more than a dozen pages so exaggerated.


    "Damn, it fell to the Ore Island. I got so many ore so soon."


    After Xu Tianyu was surprised, he quickly chose to buy.


    Except iron ore, which is a relatively common ore, all the others are bought.


    Because the transaction designated by the other party is not gold coins, but wood.


    A meal of silver ore actually only needs a meal of wood, shit, this **** one-to-one comparison.


    The island where Xu Tianyu is located, except for the trees, is the plain, and even the mountains only have the Tianlong Mountain Range.


    When looking for the refugees before, Xu Tianyu had been searched, except for ordinary stones, not even a piece of iron ore was found.


    Now he trades trees that are useless to him for a lot of ore. How could he miss such a good thing.


    When Xu Tianyu bought it, the timber that was cut down because of the construction needs of Tianyu City disappeared out of thin air and was stored in the domain network. Of course, the ore Xu Tianyu bought was the same.


    Only when the city lord of Tianhai City confirmed the transaction, Xu Tianyu could get things in the warehouse.


    "Tianyu, it''s not good." Suddenly, Bai Mo''s anxious voice came from outside.


    Xu Tianyu had sold all the ore on the platform before he came out.


    "The White Demon, why are you running so anxiously? What happened? Could the monster be attacking the city?"


    "No, no, we won¡¯t have monsters to attack the city before we upgrade to the second-level city, but just now, all the wood we prepared for construction is gone, and now the construction on the wall is suspended. , No wood is available."


    After hearing the words of the White Devil, Xu Tianyu touched his head in embarrassment.


    "Don''t worry about the White Devil. I just bought something on the domain network platform. By the way, let people cut down the trees. By the way, I will build a larger warehouse in the future, which is useful for me."


    The White Devil looked at Xu Tianyu with a strange expression.


    He knew about the domain network platform, but it was the first time he heard that some people use wood as a commodity, and some people sell it.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t know that the White Demon was thinking about something wrong, so he just let the other party go busy.


    Although the White Demon was puzzled, the order was executed very quickly.


    As soon as he left the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, he immediately organized all those who had nothing to do, and started to cut down trees at the foot of the Tianlong Mountain Range.


    After all, this is also considered the scope of Tianyu City. In the future, Tianyu City will also need to be cut down. Now it needs wood, so sooner or later it will be the same.


    Because the construction of the city wall already lacks wood, construction has stopped, and it has joined the ranks of cutting trees.


    Except for the fifty soldiers who were captured by Gao Wang for training, Hu Tiannan pulled over a hundred people to plant the land, and the rest were cutting trees.


    In less than half an hour, more than 300 trees have been pulled back.


    Moreover, the White Demon started to build the warehouse in accordance with Xu Tianyu''s order, and the others continued to cut trees.

 Chapter 1223： Tianhai City, Ximen Tianhai

    And when Tianyu City was cutting down the tree and going farther and farther, on a certain island in the Golden Continent, Ximen Tianhai was sitting on the ground, staring at the pile of ore in front of him.


    Next to him, there is a naked city crystal, but there is a wall of ore piled up beside him. Except for the leakage of wind and rain, everything else is fine.


    There are also ten black-and-lacquered miners nearby, constantly picking up ore on the ground.


    There is nothing wrong with picking up ore.


    Apart from the rolling mines, there is nothing else on this Golden Island, not even a small grass.


    Apart from ore on the ground, it is still ore. Otherwise, there is a sea next to him, Ximen Tianhai, who is going crazy.


    Because there is no building materials, he can even imagine the plight of Ximen Tianhai without a place for sheltering things such as the crystallization of the city.


    Because there is no doubt around him, there is no place to guard, he has not even started the most basic monster siege.


    It can be said that the entire domain network, the person who has not yet started to build the city, is afraid that he is the only one left.


    "Hey, why am I so unlucky."


    Ximen Tianhai complained with a dry taste. Fortunately, he could still find some seafood in the sea these days, otherwise he and his ten miners would have starved to death.


    Fortunately, the crystallization of the city does not require the construction of the city lord¡¯s mansion before the LAN platform can be opened.


    So he holds a hope, throwing all the ore that he can see everywhere on the domain network platform, hoping that someone can buy his things and give him a chance to live.


    After all, domain network competition, once every ten years, and the opportunity is difficult, he really does not want to just give up.


    It was this belief that kept him on for so many days, but now, he has begun to doubt life.


    "Stick for a day, if it doesn''t work, just quit."


    Ximen Tianhai said blankly, not that he didn''t want to persist, but that the surrounding seafood was basically eaten by him, and he couldn''t catch the fish at all.


    He didn''t dare to go to the ocean too deep, so he couldn''t hold on.


    "Ding, your silver ore on the domain network platform has been sold, remember to check it."


    The sudden sound made Ximen Tianhai stunned, and it took him a long time to react.


    "Haha, Huangtian has paid off, and finally, someone sells my things."


    Ximen Tianhai, excitedly operating in front of the city crystal, clicked on the open area network platform.


    "Successful acceptance, you got a ton of wood."


    "Boom."


    After confirming the transaction in Ximen Tianhai, a pile of wood suddenly appeared out of thin air on the ground not far away.


    Each one seems to have been cut just a few days ago.


    Of course, the number is certainly not as large as a meal, because the platform needs to charge a service fee of 10% for transactions through the domain network platform.


    You can pay with money, and you can also pay with goods.


    Ximen Tianhai, even Tianhai City hadn''t been obtained, there was definitely no money, only the goods could be paid.


    However, he was very happy when he saw the wood. Although there was not much wood for a meal, it was not a problem to get a small house. At least he had a good start and a good hope.


    "Ding, your Hei Yao ore on the domain network platform has been sold, remember to check it."


    Ximen Tianhai was not happy to go over to check the wood, and the system news immediately asked him to lie on the city crystal to check.

 Chapter 1224： The warehouse cant fit

    "Ding, your copper ore on the domain network platform has been sold, remember to check it."


    "Ding, your iron ore on the domain network platform has been sold, remember to check it."


    "Ding, your Hei Yao ore on the domain network platform has been sold, remember to check it."


    ...


    Ximen Tianhai, has not yet reacted, has been directly bombarded by the system''s prompts.


    Then Ximen Tianhai, with a flushed face, confirmed all the transactions.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Then not far away, wood fell continuously.


    Now not to mention that it is to build a city lord''s mansion, even if it is to build the entire general city, it is enough.


    Ximen Tianhai was excited, and quickly asked the miners to build the house.


    He has been fed up with the feeling of sleeping in style these days.


    Simultaneously, Ximen Tianhai was also curious to open the domain network platform. He wanted to see who had pulled him at this critical time.


    "Tianyu City? Did you actually buy a ship? Unfortunately, it was traded with gold coins."


    Ximen Tianhai was disappointed. If he traded ore, he could go fishing with a fishing boat, and he could get some relief in food.


    "Or, talk to each other."


    When Ximen Tianhai''s thought came out, there was no way to suppress it.


    The other party was able to purchase so many ore, obviously because of his lack of ore, and the ore is precisely what he has the most now.


    Maybe you can ask the other party to change the price and use ore instead of money.


    Just do it when he thinks of it, Ximen Tianhai, without hesitation, directly sent a message to the lord of Tianyu City through the domain network rooftop.


    At this time Xu Tianyu was arranging work with the White Demon.


    "Master, the ore has been received, but now the warehouse can no longer fit it."


    "How many? Then I will get two warehouses out, anyway, it will be useful in the future."


    Xu Tianyu said indifferently, he just bought and bought it was enjoyable, and he really didn''t check how many tons of ore he bought in detail.


    "Master, if you are building a warehouse, there will be a discrepancy with our previous plan. Maybe now we need to expand the area of ??the outer city of Tianyu."


    "What, I remember back then, but according to the standard of 1,000 acres of land, there is no place for the construction of the city so soon?" Xu Tianyu was taken aback, how many ore he got, he couldn''t put it on a thousand acres of land. ?


    "No, the outer city was planned before. In addition to houses, barracks, and docks, there are many possible functional buildings. Of course, warehouses are also under planning, but we only planned five warehouses."


    "Now it''s full of ore. I just built one again. The place has become very small. So if you want to build a warehouse again, you may need to place it outside the city and start expanding the city."


    "Can you tell me how much ore I got?"


    Xu Tianyu asked strangely. In addition to seeing the trade of one ton of iron ore for one ton of wood at the beginning, he started buying and buying frantically. Now that he saw that he took it for granted, the ore behind must be even more expensive. Cheap.


    "There are five kinds of ore, iron ore is the most, three warehouses are filled, it is expected to exceed 10,000 tons, copper ore and silver ore, there is about the number of warehouses, black ore ore is similar to iron ore, and finally There are still a few gold mines."


    When talking about the gold mine, the White Demon said with a smile.


    "Because we have been short of gold coins recently, I have asked people to cast gold mines into gold coins."

 Chapter 1225： Forging gold coins

    "What, casting gold coins, there can still be such an operation." Xu Tianyu said in surprise.


    "Of course, this doesn''t have much technical content. As long as a blacksmith can forge, we have found ten blacksmiths among the refugees. I have ordered people to build blacksmith shops first. I believe there should be news now."


    Sure enough, the White Demon''s words fell, and an old man ran in from outside.


    The old man Xu Tianyu knew him. He was called Liu Zhong. He was said to be a master blacksmith. When he was discovered before, Xu Tianyu went to see him in person.


    "Little man, I have seen Lord City Lord, and Lord White Demon."


    "Well, get up, Liu Zhong, you are here in a hurry, do you have any news?"


    Although he used a rough idea in his mind, he still said calmly.


    "Exactly, the villain does not insult the adult''s order, and has already created a batch of gold coins. It is outside the door. Lord City Lord can go and check it."


    "it is good."


    Xu Tianyu''s tone was a little excited and a little nervous, he was afraid that the system would not recognize the gold coins he created.


    But when he came to the courtyard and saw the neatly placed gold coins with brilliant crystal walls, he still couldn''t take his eyes off.


    "Ding, a lot of gold coins are found, do you want to recycle them?"


    "Recycle."


    Xu Tianyu was waiting for this moment, without hesitation at all.


    ¡¾Sky City¡¿


    Level: Level 1 (upgradeable)


    Population: 564


    Gold coins: 150


    Architecture: City Lord¡¯s Mansion, House (110), Barracks (2) Enclosure (under construction)


    Strength: 50


    Special props: Broken mermaid statue.


    Feature: National physique +10, catch +10%


    Xu Tianyu saw that the column of gold coins had changed from zero yuan to one hundred and fifty gold coins. He knew that forging gold coins was still possible.


    "Liu Zhong, how many gold mines are left now."


    Although one hundred and fifty gold coins seem to be a lot, for the current Tianyu City''s wages, it is only a few days of consumption. Of course, he has to make more money, and no one will dislike his own money.


    "My Lord, there is still a bit of gold left in the mine, and it may be possible to forge about one hundred and fifty meters of gold coins."


    "Okay, continue to forge the gold mine into gold coins."


    "Yes, Lord City Lord."


    After Liu Zhong answered respectfully, he still stood still.


    "Is there anything else?" Xu Tianyu was slightly stunned and asked again.


    "Master City Lord, the villain wants to ask, iron ore, black shining ore, what the lord is going to do with it."


    When asked by Liu Zhong, Xu Tianyu hadn''t really thought about this plan.


    After all, so many ores were obtained unintentionally, and he hadn''t really considered this issue.


    Of course he doesn''t know, doesn''t mean that others don''t know either.


    "Liu Zhong, what do you think."


    "Back to the lord, the villain just has some humble opinions. Iron ore is the best material for forging your weapon armor, as well as some farming tools, and the villain intends to use iron ore in these aspects."


    "Well, you can."


    Although Xu Tianyu could get some equipment from the teleportation formation, of course he would not mind if Tianyu City could be self-sufficient now.


    Seeing Xu Tianyu''s agreement, Liu Zhong continued smiling.


    "My lord, I intend to turn obsidian ore into the hull of a battleship, so that in the future our battleship will be invincible in naval battles.


    After hearing Liu Zhong''s words, Xu Tianyu did not immediately agree, but looked suspiciously at the white demon next to him.


    It was the first time he had heard of obsidian forged into a warship.

 Chapter 1226： Uses of obsidian

    Seeing Xu Tianyu looking at him, the White Demon understood that he did not know much about domain networks, so he said.


    "Tianyu, you may not know that there is a kind of wood called perch wood in the domain network world. This kind of wood has only one characteristic, which can absorb the properties of the ore itself, but does not affect its own material."


    After hearing the words of the White Demon, Xu Tianyu suddenly realized, and then looked at them in surprise.


    "Do you mean that you intend to melt the obsidian, and then let the perching wood swallow the obsidian, so that the perching wood becomes as hard as obsidian?"


    Bai Mo and Liu Zhong nodded at the same time.


    "Obsidian is recognized as one of the hardest stones, but obsidian is not used for many purposes. It is usually used for building houses or forging as a part of weapons. Others are basically useless."


    "And the perching wood absorbs the solid properties of obsidian while maintaining the buoyancy of the wood. This is equivalent to putting the warship on an obsidian-like armor. Not to mention indestructible, it will definitely be invincible on the sea."


    The White Demon and Liu Zhong both said very excitedly, as if they could already see the invincible fleet roaring over the sea.


    "Neither of you two should be so optimistic. Perching woods cherish wood. Even with this method, we can''t make a few boats."


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, Bai Mo and Liu Zhong both smiled.


    "Why, are you hiding something from me?"


    When Xu Tianyu looked at their expressions, he knew that they were full of emotions.


    "Hee hee, I am dissatisfied with the adults. Before, the adults asked us to cut down a lot of trees. We happened to find a large number of perching trees in the middle of the Tianlong Mountain Range. Master Chen Guang has taken people to check. , It''s not a problem at all."


    When Liu Zhong said so, even Xu Tianyu was moved.


    "Are you sure?" But he still asked with his eyes wide open.


    "Confirm and affirm, Master Chen Guang has already started the first step of nourishing work with his apprentice. I believe that in a few days, the first obsidian warship will appear at the pier of Tianyu City."


    Xu Tianyu pointed at the **** Liu Zhong and the White Demon in an angry manner, unexpectedly cut first and then played.


    "Okay, you two quickly get out. If we don''t see the ship we want in seven days, you will suffer."


    "Guaranteed to complete the task...haha."


    The two Bai Mo and Liu Zhong walked away.


    Xu Tianyu shook his head helplessly, and returned to the console again. He was prompted by the system just now that someone sent him a message, but he was chatting with the White Devil, so he checked it now.


    "Hello, Lord of Tianyu City, I am the Lord of Tianhai City, Ximen Tianhai, thank you so much for your help, I also want to buy your ship, and exchange currency for ore without comment."


    Looking at these words, Xu Tianyu understood that this was the city lord of Tianhai City who had been shopping wildly.


    If there was no such thing as forging gold coins before, Xu Tianyu would of course not be able to answer the party.


    But now that the source of the gold coins has been resolved, and the use of obsidian has been discovered, I am afraid that I will have to deal with this Sky Sea City in the future.


    Thinking of this, Xu Tianyu directly changed the price of his fishing boat.


    A five-meter fishing boat has changed from hardware coins to five tons of obsidian, and a ten-meter fishing boat has changed from ten gold coins to a ton of gold mine.


    After the confirmation was completed, Xu Tianyu couldn''t help thinking, looking at the price tag in front of him: "Is my price set too high."

 Chapter 1227： Administrator privileges

    "Ding, your fishing boat has been purchased, please check it."


    "Ding, your fishing boat has been purchased, please check it."


    "Ding, your fishing boat has been purchased, please check it."


    ...


    Xu Tianyu hadn''t finished feeling, the system jumped out the prompt crazy.


    In just a few seconds, all the ten fishing boats he placed on the platform were sold out.


    "Is it because my poverty limits my imagination, or the world of the rich, I don''t understand at all."


    Xu Tianyu looked at the empty interface, and then clicked madly to confirm.


    Regardless of other people''s stupid money, collect the money first.


    "Yeah, got rich."


    After Xu Tianyu confirmed, he heard the shout of the white demon outside, and the sudden appearance of the gold mine was obviously crazy.


    "Ding, you received a message."


    Xu Tianyu swiftly clicked on, this is the big boss, surely he can''t neglect.


    "Brother, thank you, but I still want some equipment, food, and some powerful props. As long as my brother has it, even if I put it on the platform, the trade is still ore."


    "Is this the legendary wealthy boy?" Xu Tianyu thought for the first time.


    Then in the next second, he was already operating frantically.


    "A hundred catties of sweet potatoes would cost a ton of obsidian."


    "One piece of armor for the whole body, and one ton of gold ore is not very expensive, right."


    "Special props, the core left by the boss, should be counted as a bomb. Once a large piece of it explodes, you can collect ten tons of gold ore."


    ...


    Xu Tianyu threw it on the domain network platform what he thought of.


    On the other side, Ximen Tianhai, when he saw the things on the platform, as long as he didn''t use them, he didn''t look at them and bought them.


    Anyway, there are too many ore here, he can''t see the way, he doesn''t even need to mine, just walk over and pick it up.


    Now using the domain network platform, you don¡¯t even need to pick it up. The platform will deduct it.


    In this way, it also helped Ximen Tianhai save a lot of labor. Just for a while, a flat ground appeared in front of him. If he let him get it by himself, it might take more than ten days, and he might not be able to get off.


    Moreover, various foods, armors, and props that he needed constantly appeared, which also allowed Ximen Tianhai to see the hope of building a city.


    Xu Tianyu and Ximen Tianhai seem to have been fascinated by this state of buying, buying, buying, and playing for a day.


    But suddenly they all stopped, not because they didn''t want to continue, but because the situation didn''t allow it.


    "Ding, your transaction quota that day has exceeded one million gold coins, you have completed the hidden task and obtained the privileges of the platform administrator."


    ¡¾Platform administrator privileges¡¿


    Permission 1: The daily transaction limit is increased to two million gold coins.


    Permission 2: You can compulsorily publish notifications, and the number of uses per day should not exceed three.


    Permission 3: Reduce the handling fee by 0.05%.


    Permission 4: Have the right of first-hand purchase.


    Xu Tianyu saw the prompt that popped up suddenly, just glanced at it and turned it off.


    Except for the first increase in quota, other permissions, in his opinion, are useless at all.


    He is a man with millions of dollars per second, and the meager 0.05% rebate can''t make his heart beat.


    Don''t even talk about sending messages. As long as the money is in place, people will pay attention to the news.


    The same is true for the purchase right. People are short of the few dollars, just a few million.

 Chapter 1228： Main city open

    However, Xu Tianyu calmed down because of the quota.


    Now that he has obtained enough ore, he needs time to digest these results.


    After Xu Tianyu sent a message to Ximen, he went to arrange people and sort out the ore matters.


    And Ximen, who received the news from Xu Tianyu, also stopped.


    Because of his crazy actions just now, he has cleared an empty space and obtained enough supplies.


    It''s time to start building the city.


    "Ding, 14527, do you start building the city?"


    "Yes, named Tianhai City."


    Simon said vowedly.


    "Ding, the construction order has been generated, and the monster siege will begin in ten minutes..."


    "Ding, it is detected that you are the last city builder in the domain network competition, and the hidden mission is triggered. The monster sieges the city, and it is completed directly."


    "Congratulations, Sky Sea City, successfully established."


    Ximen Tianhai didn''t expect that there would be such a surprise, and suddenly discovered that the world announcement of the domain network was coming again.


    "World Announcement: Now all the forces in the global network have built cities, and now they will be updated. This update will be added. The main city of the world is expected to be updated in three days. After three days, the main city is officially open to all players. ."


    "World Announcement: Now all the forces in the global network have built cities, and now they will be updated. This update will be added. The main city of the world is expected to be updated in three days. After three days, the main city is officially open to all players. ."


    ...


    The three consecutive world announcements excited all the players on the domain network.


    Now all players are in the beginning, except for the lack of food, everything else is lacking.


    The opening of the main city is to solve this problem, allowing the city lord to reach the main city of the world through the teleportation array, trade in the main city, and obtain various powerful items, of course, the premise is to have money.


    However, after the main city is opened, everyone can reach the main city anytime and anywhere through the teleportation array. Of course, the main city will charge a transmission fee of one gold coin each time.


    In the busy Xu Tianyu, suddenly found a lot of information in his head.


    "Is the main city open? It seems that coin minting must be done in advance."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, although the domain network has a lot of gold mines, but not everyone can turn gold mines into gold coins.


    If Xu Tianyu does not own Liu Zhong, a master blacksmith, there is no way.


    And the secondary press is open in the main city, no doubt whoever has the money will be able to get more benefits.


    So Xu Tianyu''s order was directly issued. Liu Zhong, who was originally giving obsidian and perched on wood, immediately stopped the effort in his hand and began to cast gold coins with all his strength.


    "Liu Zhong, can all the gold mines over there be finished in three days?"


    "My Lord, don''t worry, we will work overtime 24 hours a day. Three days is enough."


    "Very well, this matter is completed, I will give you all the blacksmiths two days off and double the salary."


    "On behalf of all the blacksmiths, I thank Lord City Lord."


    Liu Zhong left happily, and Xu Tianyu went to find Hu Tiannan and the White Demon.


    "You have also seen the world announcement just now. Three days later, do you want to follow me to the main city?"


    Both Bai Mo and Hu Tiannan looked at each other, and then both nodded.


    "Tianyu, our water continent, the main city is the water city, let''s go with it for the first time, at least we can show you the way."

 Chapter 1229： Quota, and tasks

    Because of things announced by the world, other cities, like Tianyu City, are all busy.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye, and one hour before the opening of the main city, Xu Tianyu gathered everyone together.


    Blacksmith Liu Zhong, boatman Chen Guang, military commander Gao Wang, counselor Gao Hong, Ouchi chief Bai Mo, and agriculture minister Hu Tiannan all gathered together.


    "To call you here today is now the main city is opened. We definitely can''t leave together. There must be a guardian. Now we will determine the number of places to leave and the future work."


    Xu Tianyu opened his head, and then asked them to speak.


    "My Lord, I still need me at the dock, plus the new type of Obsidian warship, which is still under development. I won''t go and can''t walk away." Chen Guang said first.


    He himself prefers to build ships in the docks than to wander around in the main city.


    "Yeah." Xu Tianyu nodded, knowing Chen Guang''s character, and he didn''t force it. Anyway, the main city is open. Whenever you want to go in the future, you can just go directly. There is no need to go there for the first day.


    "My Lord City Lord, I''m not going anymore. The fusion of obsidian and perching wood is now at a critical moment. I can''t rest assured." Liu Zhong also said.


    For their craftsmen, there is nothing more fulfilling than doing the work at hand.


    "Good." Xu Tianyu still nodded.


    After all, the Hei Yao battleship is indeed the most important thing in Tianyu City, and it is reasonable for them not to go.


    "My Lord City Lord, I''m not going anymore. I''m a military commander. The kind of shopping is not suitable for me. I might as well train more soldiers." Gao Wang also touched his head and said.


    "Well, during this period, you should train more naval forces. After the Hei Yao warship developed by Chen Guang and Liu Zhong is successful, it may become the battle power of Tianyu City in the first place."


    "Guaranteed to complete the task."


    Xu Tianyu nodded in satisfaction, then looked at the rest of the people, or they had spoken, and said directly.


    "Gao Hong, Bai Mo, Hu Tiannan, the three of you will come with me tomorrow. After all, you will definitely not miss the main city in the future. In the future, Tianyu City''s foreign trade affairs will be entrusted to the three of you. experience."


    "it is good."


    None of the three refused.


    "Very well, the quota has been allocated, Liu Zhong, did you prepare what you asked for three days ago?"


    "My lord of the city, it has been completed, all are stored in the warehouse, and adults can check it."


    Xu Tianyu nodded and directly opened the attribute list of Tianyu City.


    ¡¾Sky City¡¿


    Level: Level 1 (upgradeable)


    Population: 564


    Gold coins: 45350


    Building: City Lord''s Mansion, House (110), Barracks (2) Wall


    Strength: 50


    Special props: Broken mermaid statue.


    Feature: National physique +10, catch +10%


    Sure enough, the number of gold coins that were originally more than 150 has now become more than 40,000, and the number has directly doubled several times. At the same time, Xu Tianyu is also full of confidence.


    He believes that except for some people with adventures, no one can be richer than him.


    "Very well, Liu Zhong, you can take someone to rest. You have worked hard these days. If you have any needs, you can apply directly to me after I come back."


    "My Lord City Lord, if you go to the main city this time, if you can encounter forging drawings, I hope you can buy some. Although I don''t need them, those apprentices need to forge artifacts to improve their experience and skills."

 Chapter 1230： Water city

    After Liu Zhonggang finished speaking, Chen Guang was also bright, and said quickly.


    "Sir, if you find the blueprints of ships, please buy some. Although I can forge medium-sized ships, the obsidian warship we are developing now, if it is only made into medium-sized ships, is obviously a bit violent."


    Xu Tianyu nodded after thinking about it.


    In fact, if the two of them don¡¯t say, he will buy it. The main thing he went to the main city this time was to get some population. Similarly, if he has good technology, he will never let go. As for other things, it depends Fate.


    Moreover, Xu Tianyu felt the opening of the main city this time. I believe that in the near future, the domain network aspect of the multi-transport formation crossing the plane should be closed, otherwise the main city is of little significance.


    So of course Xu Tianyu had to prepare and was panicked at the time.


    "World Announcement: The main cities of the five major continents have been opened. Those who need to enter, choose to teleport through the teleportation array. This teleportation is free and can only be used once."


    When Xu Tianyu''s explanation was about the same, the world announcement came again.


    "Okay, go ahead, we are going to set off."


    Xu Tianyu and others entered the teleportation formation and waved goodbye.


    When he opened his eyes again, he had already come to a lively city.


    Obviously Xu Tianyu and the others didn''t come here in the first time. At this time, the vicinity of the teleportation array was already full of people.


    "Tianyu, let''s leave here first, and we will discuss where to go later."


    The White Devil gave advice at the first time, and then several people shuttled in the crowd.


    At the same time Xu Tianyu also had a certain understanding of this main city.


    They are the water continent, so the main city they are teleporting to is called Shuicheng. If they want to go to the main cities of other continents, they can be teleported through the teleportation array of Shuicheng. Of course, the price is one hundred gold coins for one teleportation.


    It was more than a hundred times more expensive than teleporting to the same continent, and they were still in the novice stage. There weren''t many ruthless people who could spend a hundred gold coins to waste.


    Although Xu Tianyu has a lot of money, he is not stupid, and he has nothing to do in other main cities, and there is no need to waste money.


    "Tianyu, I need to go to the City Lord Hall to register our identity, and at the same time, obtain our trade token."


    "Oh." Xu Tianyu expressed doubts about the White Demon''s proposal.


    "Tianyu, in fact, this is the case. The main city is actually the boss of the city we built by ourselves. After registering in the main city, there will be rewards for future upgrades, and if there is no identity, there are not many places in the main city. Way to buy and sell."


    Xu Tianyu understood this explanation of the White Demon. Fortunately, he didn''t upgrade Tianyu City before he came, or he would lose a wave of rewards.


    Registration is simple, but there are too many people. Xu Tianyu queued for an hour before finishing.


    At the same time, I have a partial understanding of the players in the city.


    The people distributed in the water realm, there are already thousands of people in the City Lord Hall alone, and this is only a part of it.


    It is conceivable how many people are competing with Xu Tianyu.


    "Tianyu, are we going to visit the auction house now, or to stroll around and make trouble." The White Demon suggested again.


    "Oh, what''s the meaning of these two?" Xu Tianyu asked curiously.


    "The auction house is actually run by the official Shuicheng people. The contents are usually more expensive, of course, there are many good things."

 Chapter 1231： Underground city

    "And the downtown area is a place where players and scattered NPCs set up stalls. The stuff is very mixed and messy, but it is cheap. If you have a good vision, you can still get a big bargain."


    "Oh, let''s separate two groups of people. Gao Hong, you and Hu Tiannan go to the auction house and choose some drawings to buy. If you find something good and write it down, we will go tomorrow, the White Devil, you and I will go to the downtown."


    "it is good."


    They all agreed that Xu Tianyu''s suggestion was OK, and then the two groups separated.


    "Walking by, don''t miss it, the first aura armor, only a hundred gold coins, you can take it home."


    "Come and see, handsome, all kinds of gems containing magical powers, as long as ten gold coins, directly take home."


    "Here''s here, the pet egg with the blood of the king beast. One thousand gold coins. It''s a big sale."


    ...


    Hearing the screams of the nearby vendors and watching the crowds, Xu Tianyu''s mouth was slightly raised. He hadn''t felt this lively atmosphere for a long time.


    "Tianyu, do you have anything you like."


    The White Demon followed Xu Tianyu, and now he was very familiar with the downtown area, and I was afraid that he had come more than once.


    "We don''t need to look at those props. I want to buy some people. Are there any in the downtown area?"


    Although there are now more than 500 people in Tianyu City, he still thinks that it is not enough, and if the battleship is successfully refined in the future, more soldiers will be needed, and the population will become even more lacking.


    "Have."


    The White Demon led Xu Tianyu to turn left and right in the busy city, and soon entered an alley.


    When it came to an end, there were two more big men.


    Seeing Xu Tianyu and the others appearing, the two big men just glanced briefly, without paying too much attention, and continued to brag about themselves.


    But the White Demon seemed to be looking for the other party directly, and walked directly over.


    "Two brothers please open the door." The White Demon said confidently.


    "Huh, where''s the kid from here, open the door, what kind of person you are when you are Laozi, hurry up, I am happy today, you are as knowledgeable as you."


    One of them said viciously with a strong man, and even raised his fist, ready to do it.


    If it is an ordinary person, I am afraid that I will be scared to pee my pants, but the White Demon smiled slightly and took out a black token from his arms.


    In the middle of the token, there is also an underground character.


    "Excuse me, open the door."


    The two strong men were already shocked when they saw the token in the hands of the White Demon. He heard the White Demon''s voice again, and quickly nodded respectfully.


    "Yes, yes, sir, I''m going to drive now. The little one didn''t intend to offend just now. This is our job. After all, the following things are not visible."


    "Well, I know." The White Demon nodded, and two golden lights flew out of his hands, and finally fell into the hands of the strong man.


    "You are good, the son rewarded you."


    Looking at the gold coins in their hands, the two strong men immediately beamed with joy, and at the same time, they knew who was the master this time, and quickly bowed to Xu Tianyu.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Although Xu Tianyu was puzzled, the aura of the Lord of One City was still very powerful. He passed through the door behind the two strong men and quickly disappeared in front of them.


    "Hehe, this boss is really generous. It would be great if all the bosses were like this."


    Xu Tianyu left, the two strong men closed the door, one of them bit the gold coin in his hand and said with a smile.


    "That''s right, just now a few city owners like him came over, each of them is so poor, they didn''t even have a tip, it''s really like a person, it''s incomparable."


    The other strong man also threw away the gold coins in his hand, with a big smile on his face.

 Chapter 1232： Ling Yaer

    "Yes, when you make a move, it is gold coins. Even the boss of Shuicheng is not so generous. Do you remember the appearance of that boy? Next time someone comes, you have to be smart."


    "You can say, how can I not remember such a rich man."


    When the two strong men were communicating, Xu Tianyu and the White Demon were walking down a stone ladder continuously.


    "White Devil, when did you get the token just now?" Xu Tianyu asked curiously.


    He has been with the White Demon all the time, and he hasn''t really discovered when he got this token.


    "Tianyu, I got this when I was in the main hall of the city just now. Of course, you have to take the initiative to ask, otherwise, people will not take the initiative to give it to you. This token is the key to the underground city. Without him, it will A lot of opportunities are missing."


    The White Demon explained with a smile. Xu Tianyu nodded. This is also the reason why he brought the White Demon and Hu Tiannan. These two people are not here for the first time, so they must be very clear about some small ways.


    If Xu Tianyu came alone, he might be able to discover the underground city, but it would definitely waste some time.


    "Hit him, haha, I won, I won."


    "It''s really useless. I can''t beat even an elite monster. What kind of hero is it called? Waste. I lost so much money."


    "Call a fart, can''t afford to lose, get out."


    ...


    Xu Tianyu and the White Demon hadn''t entered the inside yet, they were already excited by the deafening sound inside.


    When Xu Tianyu passed through the darkness, it was as if he had entered an underground Colosseum.


    At this time, a human being was fighting with a monster. Obviously, the human lost and became the ration of the monster.


    "Tianyu, this is a characteristic project of the dungeon, the Colosseum, are you interested in playing it?" The White Demon started introducing it in due course.


    "No, it''s important to do business first." Xu Tianyu shook his head. He was not interested in gambling on these things.


    "Okay, let''s go to the slave merchant first."


    The White Demon led the way, and the two of them passed the Colosseum, crossed several passages, and then came to a shop.


    This shop is very strange, full of iron cages, there is nothing special except for the monsters.


    The strange thing is that Xu Tianyu wants a population, but the White Demon brings him to the store selling Warcraft.


    The White Demon saw Xu Tianyu''s doubts, gave him a look, and began to call the boss.


    "Anyone, business is here."


    "What is it called, I am not deaf, wait a minute, my darlings, stay with me."


    Walking out of the shop was unexpected, but it was a young woman with a figure like a royal sister and a good face, which could make many men unable to walk.


    Of course, Xu Tianyu is not included. He has been a man for two lives and has never seen a beautiful woman. He looks at the other person with more appreciation, but there is no desire.


    "Oh, he''s still a handsome guy, it''s a small sight."


    The woman didn''t care about the White Demon at all, she looked at Xu Tianyu directly, and she was even more curious when she saw the clear eyes of the other party.


    Being left out in the cold by the other party, the White Demon was not angry, and smiled awkwardly, as if he had become accustomed to the other party''s style.


    "Tianyu, let me introduce some to you. This is Ling Yaer, the owner of this pet shop. As for the others, wait for her to tell you."


    "Xu Tianyu, hello."


    Xu Tianyu nodded to Ling Ya''er flatly, and said, like an ordinary stranger.

 Chapter 1233： This price is expensive

    "Haha, the White Devil, the friend you brought is really calm enough, aren''t you afraid that I will buy him?"


    Ling Ya''er laughed, as if only seeing the white devil now.


    "Okay, he is my boss now, let''s go ahead and talk, this is not a place to talk."


    The White Demon took the lead and walked in, but Ling Ya''er did not stop.


    After looking at Xu Tianyu again, he walked in.


    When I got inside the shop, I found that it was completely different from the outside, and I couldn''t even see a cage, let alone a Warcraft. Compared to a shop, it was more like a cafe.


    "Sit down, what do you want to drink, let me explain first, what I have here is fast."


    When Ling Ya''er passed by Xu Tianyu, Liu Yao deliberately flowed, but Xu Tianyu was not moved at all.


    "Don''t worry, we are not the ones who lack money."


    "Ha ha."


    Ling Ya''er, give the White Demon a huge eye, and then go to brew something.


    At this time, the White Demon said to Xu Tianyu.


    "Ling Ya''er is the boss of the biggest human trafficker in the dungeon. Who do you want, how many people you want, you must have her, of course the money may be more expensive."


    "Hehe, is the White Demon saying bad things about me?"


    I don''t know when, Ling Ya''er has already returned, and at the same time Xu Tianyu has an extra glass in front of him.


    "Coffee made with life leaves?"


    Xu Tianyu said somewhat unexpectedly, and at the same time felt that she was wasting precious materials.


    "Oh, I can see it before I drink it, I''m a bit capable."


    Ling Yaer looked at Xu Tianyu in surprise, then returned to normal and tasted her coffee.


    "Don''t be surprised, her preferences are a bit unique."


    The White Demon helped to explain, and at the same time was a little surprised that Xu Tianyu was able to know the contents of the coffee so quickly.


    You know, when he first drank it, he found nothing, or Ling Yaer told him later.


    "Yeah." Xu Tianyu nodded, then picked up the cup to drink.


    Not to mention the bitterness, and the freshness between the earth, it is still full of enjoyment.


    "It tastes good, this kind of coffee can improve your physique if you drink it for a long time." The White Demon continued, as if the coffee was his.


    Ling Ya''er''s eyes rolled again, but the latter smiled absent.


    "Let''s talk about business, I want to have someone this time, what is your price here."


    Xu Tianyu actively said that he was not here for tea.


    "It depends on who you want, how much, and when you want."


    Talking about business, Ling Ya''er also became serious, and at the same time she became stronger.


    "Who do you have."


    "Orcs, demons, murlocs, birdmen, and of course humans."


    "I want humans, mainly those with craftsmanship. How much money do I need for one."


    "Combat category, one for 10 gold coins, one for technical category, one for five gold coins, for ordinary people, one for each gold coin."


    "Expensive."


    Xu Tianyu said lightly, and then continued to take a breath of coffee.


    "It''s not expensive. I have this price. If you don''t want it, you can find someone else."


    Ling Ya''er said lightly, without the intention to continue discussing prices.


    Seeing the two people who had fallen into a stalemate, the White Demon next to him quickly spoke.


    "For business, you can get together after a talk. It will be fine if two people give up. Tianyu, Ya''er people here are indeed very high-quality, and the price is really not high."


    "Oh." Xu Tianyu looked at the White Demon, as if saying, you are there.

 Chapter 1234： No matter how expensive the talent is, it is worth it

    "trust me."


    The White Demon gave Xu Tianyu a look and said very seriously.


    "Yeah." Xu Tianyu thought for a moment, and then nodded. Now they are on the same rope. He doesn''t think the White Devil can play tricks, but he is not the one who suffers.


    "I can agree on the price, but I have to choose the person myself."


    Xu Tianyu finished speaking, and Ling Ya''er was about to refuse, but was held back by the White Demon.


    "Hehe, we asked for a lot of people this time, tens of thousands of gold coins, let''s pick it, there is nothing."


    Hearing that there were tens of thousands of gold coins, Ling Ya''er''s eyes had changed to look like gold coins, her eyes gleaming.


    "Well, yes, come on, do you want a population of tens of thousands of gold coins?"


    Xu Tianyu nodded, if the quality of the population is not good, he really plans to use all the gold coins to buy population.


    After all, starting from the third level, if you want to continue to improve the level of Tianyu City, population will also become a standard.


    So it''s rare to come to the main city once, of course, it''s best to get things done all at once.


    "Okay, come with me."


    Seeing Xu Tianyu nodding her head, Ling Yaer was happy, and she walked more briskly and more charmingly.


    Then Bai Mo and Xu Tianyu only showed appreciative eyes, and did not feel a little moved.


    In other words, don''t underestimate the woman who can be the boss of the trafficker. If she is deceived by the appearance of the other party''s temptation, tomorrow may be the underground sewer, their best end.


    Three people, through a secret passage, Xu Tianyu found that he continued to walk underground again, obviously the underground city is not just one level.


    Soon a huge cell appeared in front of Xu Tianyu, just like a prison.


    I don''t know how many people are being held in it, and there are people guarding each door.


    "Ordinary people, we won''t look at it, let''s choose combat and technical ones." Ling Ya''er said as he walked.


    Xu Tianyu also had no objection, followed Ling Ya''er, and quickly came to a room.


    The house was very large, and it was many times better than the cell Xu Tianyu saw all the way.


    And it was different from what Xu Tianyu imagined. Everyone inside had a table and was busy with their own affairs.


    If he didn''t know that he was in another world, Xu Tianyu would think he had returned to work in the company.


    "Everyone stop, our boss is here, give everyone five minutes, and then go to the conference hall."


    Ling Ya''er clapped her hands and said, but did not get a response.


    However, everyone who was already busy stopped their work for the first time and began to pack their things.


    "Let''s go."


    Ling Ya''er was very satisfied with their condition, then said to Xu Tianyu, and continued to lead the way inside.


    "Is it very different from the trading slave Li?"


    The White Demon said with a smile in Xu Tianyu''s ear.


    Xu Tianyu nodded slightly. He didn''t know what happened to someone else''s slave Libuya, but he would definitely not get any better.


    At least there is no treatment here. In Lingya''er, it is not regarded as population trading at all. It can only be called mutual cooperation, which is more like finding a better partner, of course, the premise is expensive.


    "Because of the difference, there are a lot of talents here, and they are of the best quality. Of course, they will be more expensive."


    "As long as it is talent, no matter how expensive it is, it is worth it." Xu Tianyu said with a smile.


    When the White Demon saw Xu Tianyu doing this, he didn''t say much, knowing that the other party already understood his meaning.

 Chapter 1235： Is it acting?

    "Okay, let me introduce you to everyone. This boss is from Tianyu City. The site is located on Water Island. If you are interested, you can stand up."


    Ling Ya''er didn''t have a clich¨¦ opening, and went straight to the topic, and it seemed that someone else was choosing him as the boss.


    Ling Ya''er was casual, but of course the White Demon couldn''t be so casual, quietly convicting Xu Tianyu.


    "Tianyu, we buy talents, after all, we have to work together in the future. If we force the past, it may cause conflicts, which is not conducive to our future mission releases and the stability of Tianyu City."


    "Well, the twisted melon is not sweet, but to be able to ignore the boss so much, if it''s not someone you know, no matter how good the talent is, it''s a waste if it doesn''t grow up."


    Xu Tianyu said lightly, and then directly took a seat to find a seat.


    "Hey."


    The White Demon sighed helplessly. He knew Ling Ya''er''s character and unruly, and of course it was easy to offend people, but he also understood that Xu Tianyu was not angry, otherwise he would not have said that to him.


    On Lingya''s side, after hearing that they were going to the island, most of them quit directly.


    As the people of the main city of the water realm, they certainly know that the island is still in a completely undeveloped place. To put it bluntly, accepting the trade is to suffer.


    Obviously many people did not intend to fight with Xu Tianyu.


    There were not many people who were asked by Ling Ya''er so in the end, only a few people were left.


    "Bring them all and introduce them to the new boss."


    Ling Ya''er spoke, and the rest of the people came over, basically the rest were thin or old people.


    "My lord, hello, myself, Niu Wu..."


    "Needless to say, you can leave." Xu Tianyu waved his hand to interrupt him before he finished speaking.


    "Ling Ya''er, right? Leave these wastes to yourself."


    Standing in front of Ling Ya''er, Xu Tianyu said, he is a systematic person, and he knows what he has in front of him.


    They were all blacksmiths, and they were still apprentices. They were all so old and still apprentices. Obviously, their future achievements were just like that.


    Xu Tianyu himself has a master-level blacksmith like Liu Zhong, and he needs an apprentice, so he can train directly, and where he needs to buy it.


    "Hehe, son, it''s serious. This is the best craftsman here. Although a little older, the craftsman''s skills are becoming more and more exquisite. If you missed it, it would be a pity."


    Ling Ya''er''s bright smile was as if Xu Tianyu had missed the whole world.


    "I''m all very old, and I''m still an apprentice. If this can be called a talent, then I would have become a god."


    After Xu Tianyu finished speaking, he waved his hand and left without even looking at the White Demon.


    All the craftsmen present were very ugly. They were able to mix in Lingya''er, and they all had something to do with them.


    Now that they are said to be so unbearable, how can they not be angry.


    "You **** boy, stop for me, you are a bastard, how do you know our true ability? We have worked in the industry for fifty years and have built countless houses from my hands. How can you criticize my technology here? No way."


    "Hehe, joke, fifty years of working in the industry, I really did not build a house for those people who asked you to build a house. It is not worth it. I am afraid I have lost money. I have to rebuild the house."

 Chapter 1236： Huo Sheng, Navigator

    "Asshole boy, you still dare to speak wild words, if you don''t apologize to me today, you don''t want to leave here."


    Fang Xiong felt that his face had been lost for many years, if Xu Tianyu were to leave like this.


    I''m afraid that I won''t have a face in the future, so I will find work here in Lingya''er.


    Those traveling with him might laugh to death.


    "Hehe, if Lingya''er were not here, you wouldn''t even be qualified to talk to me."


    Xu Tianyu faintly looked at Ling Ya''er who was watching the play, as if the noise was not his men.


    "Ling Ya''er, hurry up and shut up your subordinates. I brought my friends here and I didn''t play for him." The White Demon couldn''t stand it anymore and said solemnly.


    Ling Ya''er glanced at the white devil faintly, saw the other party''s serious expression, and put away the expression of watching the play.


    "Retreat, let Huo Sheng and the others come in."


    "Yes, miss."


    Fang Xiong said solemnly, without the expression of anger just now, and then left with someone.


    Ling Ya''er took a special look at Xu Tianyu, and found that the other party was still smiling, as if she had known this a long time ago and came to cooperate with her in acting.


    "You can see it."


    "You have such outstanding acting skills, it is too difficult to find out, hahaha..."


    Xu Tianyu laughed, and the White Demon also smiled beside him.


    "You also knew it early." Ling Ya''er''s voice couldn''t help raising a little.


    "Silly girl, I told you not to underestimate Tianyu, even I know you are a bit wrong, can he not see it, I still plan to help you cover it, but unfortunately it didn''t succeed."


    The White Devil spread his hands helplessly.


    "Humph."


    Ling Ya''er gave Xu Tianyu and the White Demon a big glance.


    "If Miss Ling Ya''er wants to go to Tianyu City, I can give you a handle, how about it, if you are interested."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and said.


    "Fart, you want me to kill you, you don''t have the qualifications yet." Ling Yaer said coldly.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t care, but he also knew that the current Tianyu City had nothing to make Ling Yaer''s heart fascinating, but he might not be sure in the future.


    If Ling Ya''er can join, then Tianyu City will no longer be short of population.


    Xu Tianyu and the others did not wait long, and soon Fang Xiong returned with three people.


    "Miss, someone brought me here."


    After Fang Xiong finished speaking, he stood quietly on the side, but the three people full of elegant atmosphere made Xu Tianyu a little curious.


    ¡¾Huo Sheng¡¿


    Level: Level 1


    Qualification: S level


    Occupation: Navigator


    Skill: Trek: In bad weather, still able to make a calm judgment and let the ship return safely.


    Equipment: nautical needle, nautical map, nautical compass, nautical diary.


    "It''s actually a navigator?"


    Xu Tianyu was a bit surprised. Navigator is not like a craftsman. You can get a career by just learning. People are hidden careers.


    "What, Navigator." Hearing Xu Tianyu''s mutter, the white demon next to him also opened his eyes to look at Huo Sheng.


    He has a better understanding of the domain network world, and he is more surprised by the profession of Navigator.


    In the world of intranet, islands and oceans are unnecessary, sailing is a very important profession, but it is very difficult to become a true navigator.


    Most people just rely on experience to become a navy, captain, or pirate, but navigators are more precious than these professions.


    Because the navigator comes with a map, he will never get lost in the sea.

 Chapter 1237： Ten thousand gold coins per person

    "Huo Sheng, I have met the two sons."


    Huo Sheng himself was a bit surprised when his identity was recognized, but his superb professionalism made him react quickly and dignifiedly greeted Xu Tianyu and the others.


    "How do you know that you are a navigator."


    Ling Ya''er looked at Xu Tianyu in surprise, and did not expect that the other party would be able to pour out Huo Sheng''s identity before he introduced him.


    This made her feel amazing, and she was also very curious about Xu Tianyu.


    "I guess, do you believe it?"


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, he can never say that he has a system.


    But it was mainly Huo Sheng''s career that surprised him, otherwise he would not be too gaffe.


    "Ling Ya''er, you are a big deal this time, even the navigator can get it." The White Demon was also very excited on the side.


    The island where Tianyu City is located is very suitable for sailing sports.


    And the appearance of a navigator is undoubtedly the greatest help to this sport.


    As long as the surrounding nautical charts are drawn out, then their Tianyu City will be one step quicker, touch the world, and get out of this world.


    Therefore, the value of navigators is basically incalculable.


    "Humph." Ling Ya''er snorted again in dissatisfaction. Originally, he asked Huo Sheng to come out, just to make things difficult for Xu Tianyu.


    He was recognized by Xu Tianyu before he even started, which made him very frustrated.


    "How much do you plan to cost for this."


    Knowing that the other party is a navigator, Xu Tianyu certainly wouldn''t miss it, so he asked the price directly.


    "Not buying."


    When Xu Tianyu asked, Ling Yaer answered directly.


    "Ling Ya''er don''t play temper. Although navigators are important, they can only play their value in the sea. Staying with you is just a jewel in the dust. Hurry up and say a price."


    Seeing Xu Tianyu frowning and the White Demon on the side, he hurried to the steps.


    In fact, when Ling Ya''er just exported it, she already regretted it. Just as the White Demon said, no matter how good the talent is, it is useless to put him here.


    Now the White Demon gave the stairs, and of course he quickly followed it down.


    "Ten thousand gold coins, no price." Lingya''s lion said with a big mouth.


    The White Devil rolled his eyes immediately. Although the navigator was awesome, it was not indispensable.


    Ordinary talents can only cost one hundred gold coins at most. Now Lingya''s wants ten thousand gold coins, which is crazy.


    "Yes." However, Xu Tianyu did not expect Xu Tianyu to agree directly.


    While the White Demon was surprised, Ling Ya''er looked at Xu Tianyu in surprise. He was just planning to wait for Xu Tianyu to counter-offer, but he didn''t expect the other party to agree directly.


    "But I have a condition, that is, the remaining two people, I want to add them together."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and pointed at the two people who came in behind Huo Sheng.


    Suddenly Ling Ya''er looked at each other with a weird face, while the White Demon was still puzzled.


    "Tianyu, ten thousand gold coins are expensive."


    The White Demon couldn''t help reminding Xu Tianyu that he didn''t need ten thousand quick gold coins to set gold edges.


    Xu Tianyu shook his head, not planning to change his words, but looking at Ling Ya''er seriously.


    "Did you see their profession."


    In the end, Ling Ya''er said helplessly, of course Ling Ya''er knew that 10,000 quick gold coins, Huo Sheng was not worth the price, but if you add the following two people, it is not necessarily.


    He doesn''t think Xu Tianyu is a fool, and if you give him money, then there is only one possibility...

 Chapter 1238： Businessman, Huang Yongjie

    ¡¾Wang Boxue¡¿


    Level: Level 1


    Qualification: ss level


    Occupation: Bachelor


    Skills: Five cars in the library: You can set up a school, and the people''s livelihood knowledge can be increased by 15%.


    ¡¾Huang Yongjie¡¿


    Level: Level 1


    Qualification: ss level


    Occupation: Merchant


    Skills: Golden Hand: Caravan''s profit increased by 15%.


    Xu Tianyu is certainly not a fool. Under the investigation of the system, he knew the profession of the two remaining people.


    They are also talents of two rare professions. Merchants may be considered as rare. In the middle and late stages, when each player builds a shopping mall, he will receive a merchant.


    But now, in the early days, the benefits that can be earned by owning a businessman are not just a little bit.


    Moreover, with a merchant, Xu Tianyu can establish a market without upgrading, and he can also establish a business and open a shop.


    Not to mention the bachelor''s degree, this is a career that you can''t even get in the later stage.


    The bachelor seems to be useless. It can neither increase productivity nor improve the strength of its own city.


    But no one knows that the academy opened by the bachelor will create a department called R&D department.


    And all the black technology will be obtained through the R&D department, so the importance of the bachelor''s degree is even higher than that of the navigator.


    The most important thing is the bachelor''s profession, which cannot be obtained in the form of tasks, only through training.


    A bachelor is not like a counselor who can change jobs after reading a few books, so a bachelor is so precious.


    When Xu Tianyu saw Wang Boxue, he was already laughing and spending 10,000 gold coins in exchange for a bachelor''s degree. That was the most cost-effective business in the world.


    Needless to say, a merchant and navigator are also included.


    "Guess." Xu Tianyu smiled playfully at Ling Yaer''s words.


    "Huh, I love to say, don''t say, I don''t want to listen?"


    Ling Ya''er said with a flat mouth.


    "That''s the deal, is it done?"


    Xu Tianyu asked again, "I still need a population of 10,000 gold coins."


    Ling Ya''er, who was hesitant, nodded directly when she heard the words behind Xu Tianyu.


    "Yes, the deal, I need a few days to be able to send people."


    "For the rest, you can hand over with the White Devil, now I will take away the three of them."


    Xu Tianyu directly took out the gold coin, threw it to the White Demon, and waved to the three Huo Sheng to leave.


    Huo Sheng and the others knew that Xu Tianyu would be their masters, and after bowing to Ling Yaer, they also left.


    Xu Tianyu did not continue to stay in the dungeon, anyway, the goal was achieved, and he returned to the ground naturally, at least the air was fresher.


    "Huang Yongjie, do you have any suggestions for our next actions."


    Along the way, Huang Yongjie already had some understanding of the current situation in Tianyu City, and when he heard Xu Tianyu''s question, he nodded and said.


    "My lord, the biggest advantage of our Tianyu City now lies in the abundance of labor and capital."


    Xu Tianyu nodded and signaled Huang Yongjie to continue.


    "My lord, now the main city has just opened up. This is our opportunity. In the future, the main city will surely become the place where all the sub-cities gather. Therefore, we must seize the opportunity now, take a step forward, and sit down and invest in the main city. "


    "Do you have any specific ideas?" Xu Tianyu continued to ask.


    "Buy a store."


    After listening to Huang Yongjie''s words, Xu Tianyu smiled slightly, and he asked Huang Yongjie that there was a sense of temptation. It was obvious that Huang Yongjie did not disappoint him.

 Chapter 1239： buy house

    Shuicheng, Kufu, here is not as lively as the office over there, it can be described as deserted.


    Because this is a place to buy and sell houses, people without money can''t even enter here.


    Of course Xu Tianyu is not in this rank, but there are tens of thousands of gold coins in his backpack, which can be described as a rich man among the players.


    "The distinguished guest enters the door, so please don''t be surprised."


    When Xu Tianyu walked in, a man dressed as a housekeeper smiled and greeted him.


    "There are many interruptions in the next, let the master forgive me."


    "Haha, please come from the distinguished guests, Lord City Lord, wait a long time inside."


    Hearing what the butler said, Xu Tianyu was slightly taken aback. The city lord of Shuicheng was not in the city lord''s mansion, so why did he come to Kubei?


    But the butler didn''t seem to have any intention to explain to him, so Xu Tianyu had to follow in.


    As soon as he entered the door, Xu Tianyu looked at the situation curiously. There was no special magnificence. Instead, there was a little notation decoration, but it was mostly frescoes and pen and ink, a bit of a literati and ink atmosphere.


    The Lord of the City, who was in a high position, gave Xu Tianyu the first feeling that he was really kind, just like the grandfather next door.


    "I have seen it, Lord City Lord."


    "Haha, no need to be polite, this warrior, come over, there must be something you want to buy, I don''t know if I have an idea in my heart."


    The city owner didn''t have any courtesy at all, and he entered the subject directly after opening his first sentence, which made Xu Tianyu somewhat uncomfortable.


    But whether it''s direct, Xu Tianyu didn''t plan to stay here more.


    "Shuicheng is prosperous and prosperous, and I have a lot of memories of this place, so I want to buy a real estate in Shuicheng, more than just, but it is suitable."


    "Of course, map." Hearing Xu Tianyu was about to buy a house, the smile on the city lord''s face was a little bit more.


    The steward next to him immediately took out a huge map, the entire Shuicheng was engraved on it, and every house was clearly marked.


    "Because my little friend is the first to come to me to buy a house. I can give you a discount. You can see the two streets next to the teleportation array and the streets on both sides of the downtown. They are all houses sold in this city. I know that the little friends are fancy."


    "Of course, the price of each house has a high and low, if the little friends are fancy, I can introduce to you one by one."


    Xu Tianyu nodded when he heard the words and glanced at the map.


    In fact, the best shops in Shuicheng will undoubtedly be the best in the houses next to the teleportation array.


    Secondly, there are a few properties at the entrance to the downtown area, which I think are the places with the largest flow of people, so I don¡¯t have to worry about buying business.


    "My Lord City Lord, I don''t know how much this property is."


    Xu Tianyu pointed to the house closest to the teleportation array.


    "Oh, this place is the best property in Shuicheng. If the little friend wants it, ten thousand gold coins are enough."


    "Ten thousand gold coins? Buy it out directly?"


    Xu Tianyu repeated in surprise, he was surprised not because it was expensive, but because it was too cheap.


    To know how many players and how many NPCs there are in the realm of water, as long as they pass through the teleportation array, where will they see his shop.


    But the store in such a good location now only needs 10,000 gold coins, which is almost the same as not needing money.


    Xu Tianyu originally just wanted to ask about the price, and never thought of buying it, but now at such a cheap price, how could he let it go.


    "I bought this house." Xu Tianyu said proudly, for fear that the city lord would regret it.

 Chapter 1240： Six stores

    "Oh, did you really buy it?" The city lord gave Xu Tianyu a surprised look.


    He still knows the player''s situation, most of them are poor ghosts. Originally, the domain network reminded him that people with sufficient assets came in. He thought it was just coming to open his eyes. Now it seems that there are many capable people.


    "Of course." Xu Tianyu answered naturally, how could he let such a good thing go.


    "Okay, housekeeper, go and prepare the land lease." The city lord also ordered the housekeeper next to him to do something, and then he was ready to return to his seat.


    But at this time, Xu Tianyu pointed to the house next to the teleportation array and continued to ask.


    "How much does this house cost?"


    "Oh." The city lord gave Xu Tianyu a surprised look, met Xu Tianyu''s excited eyes, and said with a smile: "Nine thousand gold coins."


    "Okay, I want this too." Xu Tianyu heard that there was still a thousand gold coins missing, so why hesitate to take it directly.


    "Um..." The city owner couldn''t help but glanced at Xu Tianyu more.


    "Haha, I look down on you little friend, it''s not human to be able to come up with so many gold coins at this stage."


    "It''s just luck. I can''t afford the wonderful praise of Lord City Lord." Xu Tianyu said modestly.


    "Haha, well, get to know me officially. My name is Ferrey Slade. You can call me Ferrey."


    "Master Ferre, it is my honor to be your friend."


    Of course Xu Tianyu couldn''t directly name the other party. He didn''t have a small amount of money himself, and he could be a brother to the city lord.


    "Well, let''s go ahead. I think two shops will not satisfy your appetite."


    Xu Tianyu nodded with a smile, no longer being humble, and directly clicked on the map.


    "The three shops next to the teleportation array and the three shops at the entrance of the commercial street, right?"


    Ferre finally confirmed.


    "Yes." Xu Tianyu nodded, not because he doesn''t want to buy more houses, but because he really has no money.


    Originally, the tens of thousands of gold coins left for his shopping were all distributed to these properties.


    But when the title deed was handed in, there was no way to hide the smile on his face.


    The tens of thousands of gold coins he has spent now, I believe it will not take long before he will be able to make money back with profits.


    "Master Ferre stays, I can go by myself."


    "Well, if you have anything in the future, you can come to me. By the way, next time you want to buy a house, you don''t have to come by yourself. The above stipulates that one person can only buy six properties."


    "Thank you, Master Ferre for reminding me that I have time to chat later."


    Xu Tianyu secretly remembered Ferrey''s words in his heart, but did not expect that there are restrictions on buying real estate.


    Obviously it is a domain network world, and I don''t want to be a dominant one, but it is useless to restrict it, as long as it is a different person.


    But Xu Tianyu shouldn''t buy real estate for a long time. Six shops are enough.


    When Xu Tianyu returned to the door, Huang Haojie and the others were still waiting.


    "grown ups."


    Huo Sheng, Huang Haojie, and Wang Boxue greeted Xu Tianyu together.


    "Well, Huang Haojie, you have six stores for you. I hope you won''t let me down."


    "Thank you for your trust."


    Huang Haojie happily accepted the title deed, while Huo Sheng and Wang Boxue both looked at it with envy.


    All three of them were recruited by Xu Tianyu at the same time. It has only been a long time since Xu Tianyu made six land deeds. While they envied them, they also had great confidence in Xu Tianyu.


    Obviously they followed the right master.

 Chapter 1241： Hengwangcai, businessman

    "Wow, my lord, did you actually buy all the shops near the teleportation array?"


    With Xu Tianyu''s trust, Huang Haojie checked the location of the store with joy.


    I thought it was just some mid-segment locations. After all, no one had a lot of funds in the early stage, and Xu Tianyu bought six stores directly.


    Huang Haojie thought it was some shops with bad locations and low prices, and he was dumbfounded when he saw the location of the land lease clearly.


    "Well, there are three teleportation arrays and three bazaars, why is there a problem?" Xu Tianyu asked unexpectedly.


    "No, no problem, no problem at all, sir, with these stores, I can guarantee that within a month, our assets will double."


    Huang Haojie said with joy, with such a good position, if he still can''t make money, he is really a fool.


    "Well, just do your best."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t want to put too much pressure on them, after all, nothing was clear in the early stage.


    If you win these shops, you can make money. As for how much you can earn, you don¡¯t know.


    "Let''s go, we''re going back, Huang Haojie, the shop will be handed over to you, if you have any difficulties, please report to me at any time."


    After Xu Tianyu and the others left, soon a fat man came here and looked at the high gate compound here.


    This fat man showed a confident smile. His name was Heng Wangcai, and he was born in a rich family.


    Since I was young, I have no hobbies, but I have a special liking for business, so I entered the domain network and did not have the heart to fight like other people, but wanted to become a pivotal businessman.


    The opening of the main city gave him a lot of ideas, and any plan does not need to have funds in the first place.


    But at the beginning everyone was the same, a city crystallization, a hundred gold coins.


    And one hundred gold coins was obviously far from enough, so when the main city opened, he went to the auction house to buy his own city crystal.


    At the same time, binding his household registration to Shuicheng means that Hengwangcai has directly given up his identity as the lord of the city and became a casual person.


    But the crystallization of the city he sold was an income of 10,000 gold coins.


    Then came to the city lord non-stop, he and Xu Tianyu thought of going together.


    The only one in the main city confirms that the main city must be very lively, so when doing business, of course, you have to have your own shop the first time.


    Therefore, Hengwangcai intends to use his 10,000 yuan in exchange for a shop with the best location.


    "What, numbers one to three next to the teleportation array are all sold."


    Hengwangcai saw the word "sold" on the map, which was so eye-catching.


    "Unexpectedly, someone is faster than me."


    Hengwangcai was a little disappointed. His beautiful plan failed in the first step.


    "After watching it for so long, can you buy it or not?"


    The housekeeper of the city lord said with a frown.


    "Buy and sell, I''ll buy store number four."


    It''s true that Hengwangcai is not as good as Xu Tianyu''s treatment. Perhaps the first reason is that the lord of Shuicheng personally received Xu Tianyu.


    And when Hengwangcai was here, only the butler was left here to make a big deal of him.


    "I just bought a shop, and I was so slow." The butler said despisingly, and then went to prepare the title deed.


    Heng Wangcai''s face was a bit ugly, but he didn''t dare to have **** with the housekeeper.


    In fact, he can''t be blamed. After all, it seems that Xu Tianyu is such a big man, and he is a person in six shops. It is difficult to appear now.

 Chapter 1242： Tianyu Commercial Bank

    Heng Wangcai left with the title deed, but this has already let go of more than 6,000 gold coins.


    He now wants to go and see who is faster than him.


    When Heng Wangcai came to the teleportation array, he saw where many people were surrounding him.


    The first thing that entered his eyes was a huge plaque, Tianyu Trading Company.


    And it''s not one store, but three stores, all connected together.


    It can be said that the teleportation array is a bit difficult to not see this Tianyu firm.


    And the No. 4 shop he just bought, it turned a better corner, not a little bit less attractive.


    "Hey..." Sure enough, there is no harm if there is no comparison. On the map, everyone is the same, but the reality is always cruel.


    Heng Wangcai, the closer he gets closer, more and more words enter his ears.


    "Wow, what is the origin of this Tianyu Commercial Bank? It actually sells three stores directly, but it is still in such a good location, I am afraid it will cost a lot of money."


    "I think this Tianyu firm should be the power of NPC, otherwise, where can our players get so much money in the early stage."


    "You can say that, it''s really possible, but what I am more curious about now is what this shop buys."


    "Look at it, the store door is open."


    The store door opened, and of course Huang Jiajie came out.


    But he is not alone, and a group of young ladies follow him.


    Of course, this is the waiter hired by Xu Tianyu before he left. I don''t know how efficient the work is, but the appearance is absolutely perfect.


    The appearance of so many beauties at once caused a great impact on the appearance of people. Of course, this was the effect Xu Tianyu wanted.


    "Thank you for coming. Today is the big day for our Tianyu Commercial Bank to open a store. The boss has already said that the audience is 10% off. If you have something you want, you can come in and have a look."


    After Huang Jiajie finished speaking, he took people in directly, except for the two young ladies who welcomed the guests.


    "Walk, let''s take a look, such a big business firm, there must be a lot of good things, 10% off no loss."


    "Yes, even if you don''t buy things, you have to open your eyes. How to say, it is also the first store in Shuicheng."


    ...


    Whether the surrounding players or the NPC, they were very curious and entered the shop one after another.


    Fortunately, the shop is large enough, and it is not on the first floor, so there is no problem accommodating so many customers.


    But the only fly in the ointment is that the things purchased in it are ordinary things without any characteristics.


    But Xu Tianyu couldn''t help it. After all, he had just started, and Tianyu City hadn''t had any specialties yet.


    But the 10% discount is enough for many people to pay for it.


    And on the first day, it was mainly to squeeze the popularity, and there were plenty of opportunities to make money in the future.


    In Tianyu Commercial Bank, after a round, Heng Wangcai walked outside with a corn on the cob.


    "Hey, it seems that I have to change my strategy."


    Hengwangcai said to himself that although the things in Tianyu Trading Company have no special features, they are cheap enough, and the quantity and variety are very complete. Coupled with the reputation of the first store, it can be said that no one can beat it.


    If there is no special feature, the stores that come to compete later cannot threaten the position of Tianyu Commercial Bank.


    As a successful businessman, Hengwangcai knew he had to change.

 Chapter 1243： First supplier

    But now that even the city crystal has been sold, it is no longer possible to start again, so now there is only one way left for Hengwangcai.


    "Take refuge in Tianyu Commercial Bank, or cooperate with each other."


    Thinking of this, Hengwangcai did not hesitate, and went directly to Tianyu Commercial Bank again, and then found Huang Jiajie.


    "You mean, you want to cooperate with our Tianyu firm?"


    Huang Jiajie looked at Hengwangcai with a little surprise.


    "Can you give me a reason? Why did you choose you?" Huang Jiajie asked curiously again, remembering what Xu Tianyu had explained before leaving.


    "President Huang, you should notice that although there are many types of commercial goods, they lack the necessary features and attractions."


    Huang Jiajie did not deny it, nodded and signaled Hengwangcai to continue.


    As a businessman, he certainly knows this. He also knows that as long as Tianyu City continues to develop, the determination of these firms will make up for it. Of course, he doesn''t mind having more opinions and ideas.


    "President Huang, it should be clear that in the domain network, there are many regions, and there will always be new, novel things that can satisfy the desires of others. Of course, these things need people to bring them over."


    "So, do you want to be that person?" Huang Jiajie said with a smile.


    "Of course, why not do it? We all get what we need, even if I don''t do it, someone will do it."


    Hengwangcai did not hide his thoughts, because it was completely unnecessary.


    "Well, of course I am very willing to cooperate with Mr. Wangcai, such a refreshing businessman, but I think it is better to negotiate the price clearly."


    "Of course this is. I''ll start now. The goods I get back are 10% of all profits."


    Heng Wangcai gritted his teeth and said.


    "Oh, Mr. Wangcai, you are sure that you are right."


    Huang Jiajie said with a bit of surprise, it is not that the other party wants too much, but rather less.


    The profit of the goods is not considered profit if it is not sold, and Hengwangcai is also responsible for getting the things to Tianyu Commercial Bank. The cost is also a very large consumption.


    Therefore, 10% of the profit can be said to be very low. If something happens, there is basically no profit.


    "I''m sure, but I have one condition."


    "Yeah." Huang Jiajie nodded, and the conditions are right. If there are no conditions, he would not dare to cooperate with Hengwangcai.


    "In the future, the first supplier of Tianyu Commercial Bank can only be me, whether it is first-come-last-come, or development surprise or something."


    "Is this this?" Huang Jiajie couldn''t help but looked at Hengwangcai.


    "Yes, as long as your bank agrees to this condition, our cooperation will take effect immediately."


    "Haha, you are a talent, and thank you for looking at our Tianyu Firm in this way. I have to say that you have a very unique vision. Of course, our Tianyu Firm will not disappoint you."


    Huang Jiajie stretched out his hand and shook Heng Wangcai''s face, his face blooming.


    "I hope." Hengwangcai is not as at ease at the beginning. Although he is determined, he is still a little afraid.


    He is now completely betting, if the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce finally goes bankrupt, he will not make a profit, of course, if the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce becomes unprecedentedly powerful.


    So he is afraid that he won''t have to do it in this first supplier. He can make a lot of money by relying solely on the famous name.

 Chapter 1244： Back to Tianyu City

    After both Hengwangcai and Huang Jiajie signed the agreement, they were deemed to have been recognized by the domain network, and there was no way to go back. Both of them breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Wangcai, you are in that area now."


    The two chats were also a lot easier, and Huang Jiajie wanted to learn about each other''s situation.


    "I have sold the city crystal, and now the fourth shop next to Tianyu Commercial Bank is mine."


    Hengwangcai did not conceal it, and in fact, there is no need to conceal it. Now that we cooperate, we may be able to take care of the business in the future.


    "Haha, is it such a coincidence? It seems that we are all in the same industry. It happens that our firm also has a few shops on the market side. From now on, Shuicheng will be our world."


    Huang Jiajie was a bit surprised. He did not expect that Hengwangcai, like his boss Xu Tianyu, had such a courage and bought a shop.


    Hengwangcai was even more surprised, even a little bit unable to believe what he heard.


    "President Huang, you just said that there are also Tianyu Commercial Bank shops on the Shuicheng market?"


    "Yes, there are three of them, they are just connected together, right at the entrance of the bazaar, and the location chosen by the boss is better."


    Huang Jiajie is a little proud. After all, he has already started to manage Liu Jia''s shop when he has nothing more than humans.


    And Hengwangcai''s head is still reverberating with that good word.


    Can it be bad? The location of the bazaar gate is the same as the location of the teleportation array.


    As for the three stores, every store must be expensive by the No. 4 store he bought.


    While envious of Hengwangcai, he also felt grateful for his decision.


    The strength of a person who can buy six stores is so strong, such a behemoth, it is very difficult to fall down, let alone close down.


    In other words, after he is prosperous and prosperous, he is definitely a bright road.


    "President Huang, if I have the opportunity, I hope to get to know our boss."


    "Well, if there is a chance, next time the boss is coming over, I will notify you directly."


    "Thanks, thanks."


    "You are welcome, after all, we are now a cooperative relationship, as it should be."


    When the two people discussed the future cooperation and development again, Xu Tianyu had already returned to Tianyu City.


    "Tianyu, you finally came back." The White Demon appeared for the first time, holding a big notebook in his hand.


    "How about it, the new staff, have they been arranged?"


    "Of course, I have already given them a grade. This time I recruited a thousand people, most of them are poor people, among them two hundred are craftsmen, who have been assigned to Liu Zhong to arrange."


    "There are two hundred boatsmiths, I have already sent them to Chen Guang."


    The White Demon patted, the notebook in his hand, said confidently.


    "Well, just arrange it, I''m not here, I haven''t found anything in the city."


    "Yes, a few people in charge have already been waiting for you in the City Lord''s Mansion." The White Demon put away his smile.


    "Sit down." Xu Tianyu frowned, and the White Demon''s serious expression gave him a bad premonition.


    When a few people came to the hall, sure enough, everyone had a serious expression in a low-pressure environment.


    Let the newly joined Huo Sheng and Wang Boxue be a bit cautious.


    "Let me introduce to you, this man, Huo Sheng, is a navigator, Chen Guang, and he will work with you in the future."


    "Hello there."


    "Hello there."


    When they said hello, Xu Tianyu introduced Wang Boxue again.


    "This Wang Boxue is a bachelor, and I will rely on him to open a school in the future, Gao Hong, he will work with you in the future."

 Chapter 1245： Changes in the city

    The two scholars both bowed their hands, and the atmosphere now makes them totally devoid of thoughts of talking.


    "Okay, the introduction is over, now it''s up to you to talk about things."


    When Xu Tianyu finished speaking, Gao Wang walked out directly.


    "Tianyu, when I was training with soldiers on the plain, I found that there were a lot of beasts on the swamp forest and began to gather, and during this time, I found a lot of beasts and began to haunt the grasslands."


    Xu Tianyu frowned, "Do you know the reason?"


    "I''m still investigating, but I''m sure that we are doing a lot of construction work, which obviously makes the monsters in the swamp forest feel uneasy."


    Xu Tianyu nodded. Because of the relatively large population, Tianyu City was built very quickly, and it was built directly according to the big city.


    Basically, the entire grassland under the Tianlong Mountains is included in the construction scope of the city, so it is basically impossible to avoid disturbing the marshes next to the plain.


    "Looking high at you during this period, we must strengthen our defense against the swamp. If you see that the other party has changed, then kill me."


    "Yes." Gao Wang gave a guarantee, but didn''t step back and continued.


    "Tianyu, now Tianyu City is expanding. Fifty soldiers are no longer enough to defend. I hope to push the number of soldiers to two hundred."


    "Yes, a lot of people have been brought in this time, and you can choose suitable transfers among them."


    "Yes."


    The problem was solved, Gao Wang retreated, but Gao Hong took a step forward.


    "Tianyu, we found a lot of traces of people''s actions in the former refugee camp. I think where there are still people who have been circulating, or where people from other cities have passed."


    "Oh, did you send someone to investigate?"


    "I did, but I didn''t get any useful news." Gao Hong shook his head helplessly.


    Although he is a counselor, he has not yet reached the point of an unknown prophet.


    "High hope, you send a group of soldiers over to take a look, quietly."


    "Yeah. I know."


    The refugee camp is only one day away from Tianyu City. Xu Tianyu didn''t want people to hit the door of his house, he knew.


    "Chen Guang, how''s your research and development going?" Xu Tianyu asked suddenly.


    "Back to the city lord, the Heiyao battleship has already been built, and it hasn''t been launched yet. I plan to try to launch it tomorrow."


    "Well, this is our top priority in Tianyu City. Let''s go see it together tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    Everyone around answered, Xu Tianyu nodded in satisfaction, "Anything else?"


    "Tianyu, we found a lot of bugs on our farmland. I think we need to get some medicine out to deal with them, otherwise the harvest this season will be affected." Hu Tiannan said.


    "This, what can you do?"


    Xu Tianyu really has no way to deal with bugs.


    "Tianyu, how about we notify Huang Jiajie and let him collect some methods to control pests in Shuicheng." Huo Sheng said actively.


    When Xu Tianyu saw everyone appear confused, he also started to introduce.


    "Shuicheng is the main city. I bought a shop there, and now I leave it to Huang Jiajie to take care of it. He is a businessman. In the future, any products we have in Tianyu City will be sold at Tianyu Commercial Bank."


    Everyone nodded, expressing their knowledge.


    Then the White Demon said: "Tianyu, when our fishing boat was fishing, we found other fishing boats on the sea, but the other party was too far away and did not see clearly."

 Chapter 1246： Nelias bad idea

    "Oh, after this matter, after the battleship is successfully built, continue to survey the ocean, there should be other forces nearby."


    Xu Tianyu is not surprised that fishing boats appear. Even refugee camps can appear. It is not surprising that some pirates appear.


    Moreover, if the pirates can be taken down, it means that Tianyu City may get ready-made warships, or may gain more population.


    "If there is nothing to do, just go and work."


    "Yes."


    When Tianyu City was in the glory of the stars, Nelia was on a huge warship in a sea area away from Tianyu City, looking at the situation here with a telescope.


    There is also a man with a blue pike and a beard beside him. Although he has no scars on his face, his fierce appearance can also tell the other party''s profession, the pirate leader.


    "Master Coulee, I didn''t lie to you, Tianyu City is now in large scale construction projects. It must be so rich that it leaks oil. We can make a lot of good things."


    Nelia said flatteringly.


    It is also his luck to say that he was defeated when Xu Tianyu was fighting for the refugee camp. When he returned, he happened to meet a group of pirates.


    Nelia didn''t hesitate at all, he directly joined the opponent''s ranks, and even directly told him the location of Tianyu City, hoping to borrow the knife to kill.


    Obviously his plan was successful, and now it seems that the pirates are already interested in Tianyu City.


    "Well, Tianyu City is relatively large and the population is very dense. If we rush over, we will suffer, do you understand?"


    Coulee looked at Neria lightly, without thinking of launching an attack.


    Neria gritted his teeth in his heart. During this time of contact, he also learned about Coulee''s personality. He said that he was subtle in spirit and moved by making decisions. In fact, he was timid and afraid of death, unwilling to work hard.


    "Master Gu Li, we have been observing for several days. Except for the fifty soldiers led by the third-rate military commander, there is no other combat power at all. Attacking the opponent now cannot cause any danger to us."


    Nilia didn''t dare to lose his temper, and could only speak well.


    After hearing Neria''s words, Coulee still hesitated a little more on his face, not making up his mind.


    "I think it''s better to wait a few more days and take a look."


    Coulee finished speaking and left the deck directly.


    "Master Coulee, Master Coulee..." Nilia called from behind, but they didn''t mean to look back at all.


    "Damn, such a waste can become a pirate leader, how stupid these pirates are."


    Nelia cursed inwardly, but there was nothing he could do. The pirates didn''t listen to him, and now he could only wait.


    "Brother Nelia, I found a good thing." Suddenly the monkey came to Nelia and said quietly.


    "Oh, talk about it."


    Nelia had previously ordered the monkeys to wander around on the pirate ship, just to see if there were any good treasures. It would be perfect to find the treasure.


    The monkey glanced around and made sure that there was no one, before he took out something that looked like a conch and whispered.


    "Brother, I found this in the pirate chief''s room. It''s called a tsunami snail. I had to blow it to create a tsunami."


    After hearing this, Nelia''s eyes suddenly lit up, took the things over, and looked at it a few times, the smile on his face was even brighter.


    "This pirate leader is really useless. With such a treasure, he is so melancholy even attacking a city. No wonder he can only be a pirate for a lifetime."

 Chapter 1247： Tsunami Snail

    "Big brother, what shall we do now." The monkey said, rubbing around again.


    "What to do? Of course it was an offense. Xu Tianyu snatched the refugee camp from me before. Today I want the other party to see it. Offending me, Nilia, will cost a heavy price."


    Nilia shook the conch in his hand and smiled confidently, giving the monkeys greater confidence.


    "Ah, who stole something from Lao Tzu, check it out, check it out for me."


    Coulee, who had left, returned again, and was very angry. The pirates who walked by were all kicked over by him.


    "Coulee, if you are looking for this, I want to be with me."


    Nelia looked at Coulee with a smile, the previous respectfulness, completely restrained, as if the upper one was talking to the lower one.


    "Nilia, you stole my things. Did you forget that you saved you?"


    "Save it?" Nilia seemed to hear a big joke.


    "Coulee, if you were a bit capable, I would be nothing to follow you, but you disappointed me too much, so I can only do it myself."


    "You...huh, I''m all on the boat, you can make some waves, don''t let yourself go, and quickly return things to me. I think your contribution can spare your life during this time."


    Coulee said, with a wave of his hand, the surrounding pirates all drew big swords, threatening Nilia''s position.


    "Haha..." Neria laughed wildly, "Coulee, do you think I am a fool? You don''t know what I have in my hands, right? If I start him, you think we can still live a few people here. ."


    "You are crazy, if you start a tsunami, you will die." Gu Li took a step back with fear. The tsunami snails belonged to him. Of course he knew the horror of its power.


    The other pirates, seeing Coulee''s appearance, had a little more on their faces, and they were afraid, and they obviously believed Nelia''s words.


    Seeing this scene of Nelia''s smile, it was even brighter. It really was a bunch of trash, so I was scared.


    "Coulee, I now give you two choices. The first is to surrender to me. I will take you to eat and drink spicy food. The second is to die together. You should be very clear about my identity. I absolutely It won¡¯t die, at best it¡¯s just a waste of experience."


    The death of the player can be resurrected in the crystallization of the city. Of course, it will cost a lot of gold coins. If there are no gold coins, then experience will be used to deduct it.


    Usually death is once, all experience will be cleared, and the loss may be more than gold coins.


    But Nereia didn''t think he would die. For a group of people who are greedy and afraid of death, it is enough to scare a few words.


    "I choose the first one."


    Sure enough, Nilia didn''t have to wait long, and Couli chose to surrender.


    With the opponent''s fear of death, Nilia was not surprised, as if he had already guessed it.


    "Ding, congratulations player Nelia, you successfully conquered a group of pirates."


    The prompt of the system has also arrived, but there is no reward at all, which disappoints Nilia a bit.


    Nilia suddenly reacted. It turned out that Coulee''s fear of death may be a protection of the novice by the domain network, or a condition that can be recovered.


    After all, if Coulee is extremely smart and courageous, the player will not have the opportunity to play at all. At that time, he will really only be a little pirate.


    "Haha, that''s the case. As expected, Domain Network also wants me to destroy Tianyu City."


    Nilia looked at Tianyu City, which was heavily built on the other side, with a bit of anger on his face.

 Chapter 1248： Hei Yao warship goes to sea

    "Gu Li, now gather all the pirates and dispatch all the ships. We are going to destroy Tianyu City now."


    Nelia waited more than a minute and issued the order directly.


    Maybe Coulee chose to surrender, and he didn''t have the weakness of the past, and he worked hard to implement Neria''s orders.


    Nope, three warships and fifteen small modified fishing boats appeared beside Nilia, and there were two hundred pirates.


    Pirates are transferred arms. Compared with ordinary soldiers, they have more combat effectiveness. They can deal with civilians with a single blow.


    "set off."


    Nelia was very energetic, and for the first time he had so many subordinates, he felt a little swelled inexplicably.


    On the other side of Tianyu City, Xu Tianyu also took people to the dock.


    At this time, many people were waiting here, all of them were boat craftsmen and people who already knew the news came over.


    In the middle of the dock, there is a black warship that is ten meters high and twenty meters long.


    This is already the largest warship that Chen Guang, an intermediate shipmaker, can make. In the future, if you want to obtain a warship of 30 meters, 50 meters, or even 100 meters, you need blueprints, and you can get the master of the ship Row.


    However, in the early stage, being able to use such a giant is already the envy of people all over the world.


    "Ding Ding~"


    Looking high, he also approached curiously, the Hei Yao warship, but the feeling from his fist was as if he was beating an iron block, without the texture of wood at all.


    "Ah, so hard, is this really a wooden boat?" Gao Wang made an incredulous voice.


    "Of course, this is the hard work of Chen Guang and I. Obsidian wood is basically harder than American Steel, but it does have the lightness of the wood. There is no problem in theory." Liu Zhong said confidently on the side. .


    "Damn, is it even harder to be steel? Then when we fight at sea, we don''t even have to use bows and arrows. It''s good to just drive the boat and hit it. There is no opponent on the sea." Gao Wang said with joy.


    "In theory, the Hei Yao warship itself is the most powerful weapon, but it doesn''t seem to be your business, you are not a navy."


    Liu Zhong said confidently, not forgetting to be joking.


    Although Gao Wang was a third-rate general, he was really not good at naval battles.


    Before Gao Wang went to the fishing boat, he was dizzy and vomiting and dehydrated. If this problem cannot be overcome, it is basically impossible to become the leader of the navy.


    Xu Tianyu is also looking for candidates for this problem. It is difficult for the generals themselves to find the generals, and it is even more difficult to find the generals who are proficient.


    "Damn, Liu Zhong, there is no such thing as you, constantly cutting people''s scars." Looking at the laughing people around him, he blushed and his neck was thick.


    "Tianyu, the ritual of going to sea is ready and ready to begin." The White Demon came to Xu Tianyu and said.


    "Well, let''s start."


    "Everyone, get ready, start going to sea."


    The White Demon ordered that the boat craftsmen immediately remove the wooden planks holding the ship and leave the last piece to Xu Tianyu.


    "My Lord, please."


    When the White Demon became official, even began to call Lord City Lord.


    "Ok."


    Xu Tianyu forcefully took away the last piece of wood, and in everyone''s eyes, the big ship slowly entered the sea.


    "Wow." The sea was split, and the huge waves caused everyone near the shore to take a free bath, but no one avoided it, still watching the Heiyao battleship.

 Chapter 1249： Battleship that appeared suddenly

    One minute, two minutes, ten minutes...


    "Yeah, we succeeded." Chen Guang shouted excitedly.


    Seeing the big ship still floating on the sea without any silence to be silent, everyone reacted and started cheering.


    "Tianyu, we succeeded, and we will dominate the entire sea in the future."


    Even the usually quiet White Demon ran to Xu Tianyu excitedly and jumped excitedly.


    "Well, I am very pleased with everyone''s efforts. Today, everyone in Tianyu City has a holiday to celebrate this day. At the same time, all food will be developed for everyone for free."


    "Wow, yeah~"


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, everyone was crying and howling, all of them hooked and left with excitement.


    Huo Sheng, who came to Tianyu City for the first time, was even more excited at this time. No one can better understand how important a good warship is to a navigator.


    At the same time, no one is more suitable than him to try a warship.


    "Huo Sheng, if you want to, you can take it with you to take a look. You can also drive around in the nearby waters to get more proficient. You are the captain of this ship before you find a suitable navy general."


    Xu Tianyu appeared beside Huo Sheng, patted the other person on the shoulder and said.


    "Thank you, thank you for your appreciation."


    After speaking excitedly, he immediately ran to the battleship, and everyone who heard Xu Tianyu''s words and wanted to get on the ship followed.


    However, Liu Zhong and Chen Guang left with a hook on their shoulders.


    "Old Chen, the two of us are going to have a drink."


    "Well, after so many all nights, it''s time to go to rest, I have to go back to see my granddaughter."


    "Haha, yeah, what a 20-meter warship is, we will make bigger and longer warships in the future, which will surprise them by then."


    "Haha, rest assured I will help you."


    "Haha..."


    The departure of the two did not attract the attention of others, and Xu Tianyu was already standing on the deck of the Heiyao battleship.


    "Starting, our goal is the stars and the sea."


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t help but said curiously.


    With Huo Sheng, the navigator, Xu Tianyu didn''t need to command, the matter had been divided, and the warship slowly began to move.


    Then accelerate slowly, and finally test various turns and various speeds.


    Finally, Huo Sheng came to Xu Tianyu with a red face.


    "My lord, this Hei Yao warship is really perfect. It can go as fast as 55 nautical miles per hour. Every time it turns, there will be a pause of about one second. It takes about 30 seconds to adjust the corner. It only takes five minutes to accelerate to the highest speed. Wow, this perfect data really makes it difficult for me to find it elsewhere..."


    After hearing what Huo Sheng said, Xu Tianyu just nodded with a smile, obviously not too excited.


    In the previous world, this data can be said to be incomparable to ordinary boats. Of course, the world is different, and the current technology is also different. It is perfect to be able to do what it is now.


    "Hey, look, there seems to be a boat ahead."


    "Hey, look at the flags on those ships. No, it''s a pirate ship. Hurry up and sound the alarm."


    Suddenly the entire Heiyao battleship entered a state of alert, and Xu Tianyu also stood and spread it, frowning at the opponent.


    "Master, the other party is unkind, and looking at their direction, it seems to be aimed at Tianyu City." Huo Sheng said.

 Chapter 1250： Bump me

    "Since the other party is looking for death, then send them on the road." Xu Tianyu said lightly.


    He had seen it just now, the other party only had three big ten-meter long boats, and he didn''t pay attention to the remaining fishing boats.


    "Tianyu, but we don''t have weapons now, we can only rely on the collision force of the Heiyao warship itself."


    The white demon next to him said that they had come out at least to experiment with the warship, and they didn''t bring any weapons, so the current situation is a bit embarrassing inexplicably.


    "Isn''t this better? Test the impact of our warship. Huo Sheng, please record. These data will be very helpful for Chen Guang and Liu Zhong to transform the Heiyao warship in the future."


    "Okay, Lord City Lord."


    Xu Tianyu has said so, no one said much, everyone has entered the stage of collision.


    "The speed of the boat is at its maximum, 15 degrees northwest of the corner."


    Huo Sheng continued to command the warship to ensure a successful collision.


    And Nelia really panicked.


    "What''s the matter, why suddenly there was an extra warship." Neria shouted from the boat.


    Originally not far from Tianyu City, he had already seen the dawn of victory, but the Hei Yao transshipment that suddenly broke into his field of vision gave him a shock.


    You know that Hei Yao''s boat is 20 meters long, which is much larger than his boat.


    "Master Neria, the other party is rushing towards us at high speed, it seems that the other party is about to collide with us directly."


    Coulee, who was in charge of sailing, said nervously at this time.


    "Crazy, the other party is crazy, aren''t they afraid that their boat will sink?"


    Neria had no confidence at the beginning, and now he is even more flustered.


    "Coulee, turn around quickly."


    "There is no way, the speed is too fast, it''s too late."


    "Made."


    Nelia cursed angrily, and his hands trembled in fear.


    "Brother Nelia, hurry up and use the tsunami snails." The little monkey who was also scared next to him suddenly thought, and said loudly to Nelia.


    "Yes, yes, I still have tsunami snails."


    Nelia quickly took out the conch he had put away, and then blew towards the direction of the Heiyao battleship.


    "Woo, woo."


    The huge conch sound rang out in the sea, and even Xu Tianyu in the Heiyao battleship could hear it.


    "what''s going on."


    Xu Tianyu suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Tianyu, it''s not good, look over there."


    Xu Tianyu followed the direction that the White Demon was pointing, but saw a layer of ten-meter-high huge waves coming towards them.


    "How is it possible? Wasn''t it a calm wave just now? How come such a huge wave suddenly turned up."


    Xu Tianyu was stunned, and Huo Sheng next to him saw this scene, and suddenly recalled his memory.


    "My lord, the sound of the conch just now, the other party has the secret treasure of the sea, the tsunami conch, every time it sounds, it will activate the tsunami."


    "Damn, I can''t use props." Xu Tianyu cursed angrily, and then said to everyone.


    "Everyone, hide in the cabin, hurry up."


    The people who were still on the deck in a daze, heard Xu Tianyu''s order, reacted, and rushed inside.


    "Tianyu, let''s go in too, stay here, we will only be drawn into the sea by the sea." The White Demon also knew the seriousness of the situation and said quickly.


    "My lord, don''t worry, the other party''s hands are only basic tsunami snails. They can only make a ten-meter-high tsunami. The impact on our ship is not great, at least it will not sink."


    Huo Sheng said, looked at the pirate ship below, and continued.


    "Also, the other party obviously doesn''t know the rules of using tsunami snails. At such a close distance, the other party will be within the attack range of the tsunami. Once the tsunami passes, we only need to come out and clean up the tragedy."

 Chapter 1251： Not a level of battle

    Compared to Xu Tianyu and their calmness, Nelia was panicked now, especially seeing the tsunami, which appeared behind them.


    "What''s the situation with Couli? Why is the tsunami behind us."


    "Chief Nereia, I don''t know, I have never used the tsunami snail since I got it." Coulee said with an innocent look.


    "I..." Nelia was about to vomit blood, but he knew it when he saw the tsunami above his head.


    "Ah, gurgling~"


    Nelia had just hid in the cabin, and suddenly felt the huge impact on the big ship.


    Just let him fly into the air, before he could react, suddenly a strong sea water poured into the cabin.


    Then, there is no more.


    "Ding, you were killed by the tsunami, did you consume five hundred gold coins and resurrect?"


    "Ding, I checked you, the gold coins are insufficient, and the experience is cleared. You have been resurrected..."


    When Neria opened his eyes again, he was already beside the city crystal.


    At the same time, the little monkey also resurrected beside him.


    "Brother Nelia, do we have nothing left?"


    Monkey, naively speaking.


    Neria touched her body intentionally, but the tsunami snail was not touched.


    "Hey."


    Nelia sat on the ground decadently. Although there was a chance that the equipment would fall when he died, the chance was very small. He did not expect that he would encounter any unlucky things.


    "Hey, we may have to eat soil for a while."


    Nelia said decadently. He felt that he had not been lucky since he was confronted with Xu Tianyu. Is he really wrong?


    "Brother, we know the base camp of the pirates. Now that the pirates are dead, we can go and occupy their base camp."


    The monkey said suddenly.


    Nelia''s eyes lit up, and then he went out again after thinking of something.


    "Forget it, the other party will definitely survive. By that time, the tongues of a few pirates and the base camp of the pirates will not be a secret. We will still develop steadily."


    Nilia thought of your Xu Tianyu''s ten-meter-high warship, saying that it is impossible not to envy it.


    If I don''t work hard to develop, I am afraid that the entire Water Island will become Xu Tianyu''s territory in the future.


    On Xu Tianyu''s side, the tsunami passed, and Heiyao''s battleship shook a little bit more, as if nothing happened.


    "Huo Sheng, arrange for someone to inspect the warship to see if there is any damage."


    "The White Devil, send someone down to see, if someone is rescued alive, then see if there are any good things, and the tsunami snail, and try to find it."


    "Yes."


    The White Devil and Huo Sheng acted immediately.


    After more than half an hour, Huo Sheng came back to Xu Tianyu.


    "My Lord City, during the tsunami, there were a few broken boards in the bow of the ship, but minor problems have been repaired. In other cases, there were some bruises, not a problem at all."


    "Well, in other words, the Hei Yao warship can withstand the impact of the tsunami."


    "At present, it seems to be true, but only once failed to give real data, and this tsunami was summoned. It is impossible to determine whether this tsunami, or the tsunami of nature, is very powerful, so no definite data can be given. "


    "Well, then save this data for reference."


    Xu Tianyu nodded, and then looked at the white demon coming by.


    "Tianyu, Tsunami Conch has been found, and five pirates have been rescued, including one of them."

 Chapter 1252： Pirates Lair

    "You are the leader of the pirates, Coulee."


    On the deck, Xu Tianyu looked at the person kneeling in front of him and smiled.


    "Well, please don''t kill me, I can tell you what you want."


    Gu Li had just survived the tsunami, and his legs were weak now, and he had no spine at all in the face of Xu Tianyu.


    "Oh, if you can confess, of course it''s the best. Both of us don''t have to waste time. Where is the location of your pirate camp."


    Guli was taken aback for a moment and looked at Xu Tianyu with a little horror. Of course, he knew what the consequences would be if he told Xu Tianyu the location of the camp.


    The young people in the camp basically came out with him. Now there are only a few women and children left in the camp, I am afraid that they will not even have the power to fight back.


    "Why, it seems you are not going to answer my question."


    "No, no, I said, I said."


    Seeing the White Demon slowly approaching, Gu Li didn''t dare to feel the last hesitation in his heart.


    Later, Coulee confessed the matter, not only the pirate camp, but also the location of the city of Nelia.


    "Tianyu, this Nelia is very close to us, do you want to send someone to kill them?" The White Demon said a little excited.


    Defeat the player''s city, but there is a chance to get the crystal of the opponent''s city. In other words, Xu Tianyu can build two cities.


    "No, let the other party develop it first. After we have regained the pirate camp, we still have to face the monsters on the other side of the swamp. Maybe there will be no time to pay attention to Neria and the others for a while."


    When Xu Tianyu said so, the White Demon also reacted.


    The warcraft siege on the swamp forest has basically taken shape, and compared with the warcraft siege, Nelia is really a lot.


    "Listen to you, but the pirate camp is a good thing. We don''t have to worry about the navy soldiers in the future."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and nodded. His purpose of going to the pirate camp was largely the pirate arms produced by the camp.


    That''s a real navy, and it''s a very powerful kind, if it doesn''t happen to meet the opposing leader, there is a tricky leader.


    Even if Xu Tianyu had ships, he wouldn''t be so relaxed with those opponents.


    The Heiyao battleship sailed again for a while, and the White Demon came to Xu Tianyu again.


    "Tianyu, you can already see the pirate camp."


    Xu Tianyu walked to the edge of the deck and saw that, out of the coast of a mainland, many wooden houses and boats were fishing.


    "It seems that this pirate camp is bigger than we want."


    "This is better. We can immediately pull out a regular army."


    "Get on the shore."


    The appearance of the Hei Yao warship made the pirate camp very panic. All the fishing boats landed one after another, and all those people hid.


    When Xu Tianyu took people off the ship, he couldn''t see anyone at all, but he could feel a lot of eyes, observing them in the dark.


    "Take me to the place where the camp crystallizes."


    "Yes."


    Coulee did not dare to resist at all, leading the way obediently in front, and soon came to a house.


    "Ding, found the crystallization of the pirate camp, the current pirate defense is 0, meet the conditions of occupation, please choose whether to occupy or destroy the player."


    "occupied."


    "Ding, the occupation is successful, the pirate camp has been officially added to Tianyu City, the player has a chance to transfer the camp, whether to use it."


    "use."


    After Xu Tianyu answered, the whole camp was suddenly illuminated, and all the houses and pirates all turned into white light and entered the camp.

 Chapter 1253： King beast threat

    "Let''s go, let''s go back, White Devil, find a place to settle in this camp."


    Xu Tianyu gave the crystallization of the pirate camp to the white devil.


    This is the advantage of occupation. Although it has a chance to transfer, it may take a lot of time to develop in the future.


    Of course, the characteristics of the camp have been preserved. In the future, the camp will develop well and can continue to provide Xu Tianyu with a powerful navy.


    Of course, destroying the camp has a chance to drop professional cards, which is equivalent to being able to join directly or pirates.


    At the same time, you can also get crystal fragments, which are necessary materials to upgrade the city crystal.


    After spending half a day, Xu Tianyu returned to Tianyu City again, and then began preparations for the Siege of Warcraft.


    "Tianyu, you are here."


    Standing on the city wall, Gao Wang said hello to Xu Tianyu.


    "how about it."


    "The situation is not very optimistic. In just a while, three waves of monsters have approached and the city is close, but we discovered them in time and shot the monsters to death."


    Xu Tianyu glanced outside the city wall, and a wild wolf was shot into a hedgehog.


    There are still a lot of beast corpses next to the wild wolf, obviously all the beasts that came close during this time.


    "Tianyu, the situation is not very optimistic now. Soldiers can hear a lot of beasts roaring at night. Maybe the number of beasts siege is more than we thought, and the quality of the beasts this time is also very good. height of."


    "Look at the monsters below. Originally, they were just wild boars, hares, and these small monsters, but afterwards, the strength of the monsters is getting stronger and stronger. The wild wolf killed recently can be compared to the intermediate-level monsters. I''m afraid of this attack. A king beast will appear in the city."


    "The king beast?"


    Xu Tianyu''s face has also become ugly, elementary, intermediate, advanced, elite, king beast.


    Those who can become the king beast are already considered to be the overlord of one party. If the king beast does appear, the walls of Tianyu City seem to be very high, but there is no way to block the king beast''s claws.


    "I know, you continue to guard here, I will go to the main city."


    Now Xu Tianyu has only two hundred soldiers. Obviously it is impossible to deal with the king beast. Although there are props like the tsunami snail, it is obviously ineffective on land.


    The only way Xu Tianyu can think of now is to go to the main city and find some powerful props, or to find some powerful masters.


    Now Tianyu City has only one third-rate military commander with high hopes. If a first-rate military commander or a few second-rate military commanders can be obtained, Xu Tianyu will have the confidence to defend the city.


    Xu Tianyu came to the main city this time without bringing anyone else.


    Once the Teleportation Array is out, there are still familiar heat waves around, and the Teleportation Array will always have the most people.


    Seeing the surrounded Tianyu firm, Xu Tianyu smiled and walked over.


    But he was stopped by someone before he reached the door.


    "Brother, is this your first time here? Do you know how to come first, do you not see everyone in line?"


    The words of the middle-aged people made everyone in the line forget, and many people showed a little bit of anger.


    Because Tianyu Mall is still the only player shop in Watertown, there are so many things in it that people simply cannot refuse.


    So many people are very happy to buy things, and of course there are some who sell things, but the place is so big, of course it is impossible for everyone to go in.


    So queuing is inevitable. Jumping in here is tantamount to anger.

 Chapter 1254： The boss behind Tianyu Commercial Bank

    "Boy, did you hear me? Hurry up and line up at the back. This is the first time. I won''t beat you, otherwise you won''t be so lucky next time."


    Middle-aged, said again.


    "Yeah, hurry up to the back, who are you, think you are really awesome, go back in line obediently."


    "Who was the one who jumped in so arrogantly the last time? I remember that I was put in prison by the city guards. It seems that I haven''t come out yet."


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that there is still a tender head now, so I am not afraid of death, I don''t know that Tianyu Chamber of Commerce, is behind the City Lord''s Mansion?"


    ...


    After listening to the surrounding discussions, Xu Tianyu felt novel, but also a little funny. He didn''t expect to enter his shop and still need to line up.


    When Xu Tianyu wanted to refute even more, he closed his mouth when he saw Huang Jiajie coming out of it.


    Huang Jiajie was originally patrolling the store, and when he heard the noise at the door, he walked out curiously to take a look, but he didn''t expect to see Xu Tianyu.


    Seeing his boss, there was no hesitation, and he ran out immediately.


    "Boss, why are you here? Please come inside, please come inside."


    "Yeah." Xu Tianyu nodded, past the middle-aged man, and went inside.


    But this time the middle-aged man didn''t stop him, it should be said that he was stunned and did not react at all.


    "Did I make a mistake just now? That person was invited in by President Huang."


    "You''re not mistaken. The first time I saw President Huang scream so low to people, he even held his head high when dealing with the city guards."


    "That person, who is that awesome."


    "Are you dumb? Didn''t you hear President Huang call the other boss?"


    "Could it be that he is the boss of Tianyu Trading Company, my God, the other party seems to be a player, he is actually the boss of Tianyu Trading Company, I must be dreaming."


    "Oh, why are you hitting someone."


    "Does it hurt? It doesn''t seem to be a dream. What we all see is real."


    "If the other party is the boss of Tianyu Trading Company, someone just asked someone to queue up."


    "Yeah, call someone else to enter the store and wait in line. I don''t know if there will be a show."


    Hearing the sounds of good fortune and misfortune around him, the middle-aged man just felt his calf weaken, and it was difficult to even stand.


    The next moment, he quickly helped the wall beside him to leave.


    Now the position of Tianyu Commercial Bank in Shuicheng is in the sky. If they offend the other party, prison is their only place.


    Now the middle-aged man just hopes that the other party can forget him, and hides for a while while the other party is not acting.


    "Haha..."


    The surrounding people laughed when they saw the middle-aged people fled. At the same time, many people left the scene to inform the news.


    Xu Tianyu in the store didn''t know what was happening outside, even if he knew it, he wouldn''t take it to heart.


    "Whether the firm has received any powerful props recently, take me to see."


    "A little bit, please come with me, adults."


    Huang Jiajie led the way, and the two quickly came to the third floor. The third floor of the firm has not yet been opened to the outside world. It is temporarily used to create a library.


    "My lord, here are all the props we have collected during this time."


    Huang Jiajie pointed to the shelf in front of him and said with some pride.


    The wooden frame has three floors, and more than a hundred props are placed in total. Of course, he can collect so many props in such a short period of time, of course, besides a lot of strength.

 Chapter 1255： Thunder Ruins

    "Very good." Xu Tianyu patted Huang Jiajie on the shoulder in fear.


    "It is a small honor to share the worries for adults." Huang Jiajie said modestly.


    Xu Tianyu nodded, then looked on the shelf.


    "Frost Fruit, a short-term frozen enemy, but unfortunately, the time is too short."


    "Aegis, it can provide heroes with an invincible shield. This is not bad."


    "Nightmare fruit can cause the enemy to fall into a coma, but I don''t know if I can deal with the king beast."


    "Siege Engine, it''s a pity, it''s a bit cumbersome to deal with Wang Beast, and its attack power is not bad."


    ...


    Xu Tianyu looked at the past one by one and made comments from time to time, but he did not find any props that satisfied him.


    "My lord, before our firm, there was a very helpful supplier. Most of the props here were taken by the other party. I don''t know if you have time to see each other."


    "Oh, since the other party is so helpful, of course you can see it."


    Xu Tianyu was a little bit surprised. He didn''t expect someone to provide goods to the firm instead of becoming an enemy of the firm. It seems that the other party is also a capable person, at least able to recognize the facts.


    And if Huang Jiajie''s personal recommendation can be obtained, he knows that his contribution to the firm must be a lot.


    Not long after Huang Jiajie left, he returned with a fat man. The fat man''s smile was like Nile Buddha, kind and kind, and it was easy to make people feel close.


    "Zhen Wangcai, I have met adults."


    "Well, get up, listen to Huang Jiajie, during this period, thank you for your help."


    "My lord, you''re welcome, I also lean on the big boat with my back to earn some extra money."


    Xu Tianyu nodded slightly. Zhen Wangcai''s humility and sincerity are all very good qualities. At least on the surface, as a businessman, being able to do this is considered a success.


    "My lord, come here this time. I know that the adults need something, so I plan to be classic and mediocre."


    "Oh."


    Xu Tianyu looked at Huang Jiajie calmly next to him. Xu Tianyu didn''t think other people could know about Tianyu City, so Huang Jiajie leaked the news.


    "My lord, calm down my anger, this is just a villain who collected powerful props through President Huang, so it''s just a personal guess."


    "My lord, I didn''t tell other people about your matter, please let me know."


    "Don''t be so nervous, it''s just a small matter. If you know it, you will know it. Just pay attention next time."


    Xu Tianyu said it lightly, but Huang Jiajie and Zhen Wangcai were in a cold sweat. They suddenly felt as if they were being watched by the gods of death, but Xu Tianyu was smiling.


    "My lord, if you need powerful props, the villain knows where to find them, but the villain''s skills cannot be obtained."


    "Oh, let''s talk about it in detail." Xu Tianyu got a little interested, but he came to find props to deal with Wang Beast, although the props of Tianyu Trading Company are okay now, it can barely deal with a king beast.


    But no one would dislike too many props, and he was not sure. When the time comes for the siege of the warcraft, whether it is a king beast or more than one, it is inevitable to take precautions.


    "Have you heard of Thunder Ruins?"


    Xu Tianyu nodded. This is a forbidden area next to the main city. It used to be part of the main city. According to records later, it seemed to be invaded by a thunder dragon, although the thunder dragon was killed in the end.


    But Thunder Dragon finally turned into Thunder Purgatory, turning that place directly into a forbidden place.

 Chapter 1256： Dragon Slaying Union Escape

    Anyone who enters the ruins of Thunder will be attacked by lightning.


    Moreover, there are many thunder-attribute creatures in the forbidden area over there, many of which are king beasts, and even legendary beasts are infested. For humans, it is a complete forbidden area.


    "My lord, from an NPC merchant, where did I know that there is an item named Thunder Dragon Heart in the Thunder Realm."


    "It is said that using this item, you can directly summon a Thunder Dragon to help kill the enemy. Thunder Dragon is a legendary monster."


    The more Zhen Wangcai talked, the more excited he became. The strength of the current popular movies is hovering at the elementary level. If he can now obtain a legendary subordinate, it is undoubtedly an invincible performance.


    Xu Tianyu has a hero-level thug in his hands, so he is very aware of the horror of the legendary level. It is impossible to come out alive by touching these props.


    "Is there any other news, the kind of props that can be obtained."


    Xu Tianyu''s plain words and the excited expression of Zhen Wangcai also collapsed.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Zhen Wangcai froze for a long time, but still didn''t say anything.


    Xu Tianyu understood that the other party was afraid that there was no ink.


    "That''s it, Huang Jiajie, send someone to send the props back to Tianyu City. During this time, we will still collect them, whether it is props, various equipment, or items with strange properties."


    "Yes, my lord."


    Looking at Xu Tianyu who left directly, Huang Jiajie patted Zhen Wangcai on the shoulder.


    "Don''t be discouraged, your news may not be suitable for the present, but it is definitely very popular news. Take your time and don''t take too much steps."


    "Yes, it seems that I have been a little bloated recently." Zhen Wangcai said a little lonely, touching his stomach.


    "Haha, it''s not that serious, Master Tianyu, I still understand that the other party didn''t directly drive you away, just giving you a chance. You have to work hard. For adults, Tianyu is just a place to collect things."


    "If you want to be bigger in the future, if you can get the help of Master Tianyu, you will be halfway there."


    Zhen Wangcai looked at Huang Jiajie with a little surprise.


    Such a big business is actually only convenient for collecting things, my dear, how powerful is Xu Tianyu''s influence?


    But think about it, it seems like, can someone who can put out so many gold coins to buy such a large commercial firm has no power? Totally impossible.


    Thinking of his future supporter, Zhen Wangcai is suddenly full of motivation.


    "President Huang rest assured, I will redouble my efforts in the future."


    "Ok."


    Seeing Zhen Wangcai''s excited expression, Huang Jiajie also smiled in satisfaction.


    If Xu Tianyu were here, he would definitely look at Huang Jiajie in surprise. I am so awesome, I don''t know how.


    As for Xu Tianyu, he just walked out of the firm and was stopped again.


    This time, he was stopped by a handsome guy, and he was followed by a lot of subordinates, who seemed to be a good manager.


    "I am the president of the Dragon Slaying Guild, I am going around, and I take the liberty to interrupt. Please forgive me."


    "Oh, Hello."


    He stretched out his hand and didn''t hit the smiley person, he was polite, Xu Tianyu also smiled back, and then walked aside.


    Seeing Xu Tianyu''s movements, Xiaoyaoyou was stunned for a moment, and then he stopped Xu Tianyu''s path again.


    "Problems?"


    Looking at the other person''s handsome smiling face, Xu Tianyu asked again.


    "It''s a bit, I mainly want to get to know the boss behind the scenes of Tianyu Firm, I don''t know if I have this honor."

 Chapter 1257： Wanghailou, the luxury of money

    Facing Xiaoyaoyou''s outstretched arm, Xu Tianyu just glanced at it and didn''t move.


    When Xiaoyaoyou felt embarrassed and wanted to retract, he said.


    "Do you have any powerful props?"


    Although I don''t know why Xu Tianyu wanted to ask this, Xiaoyaoyou nodded subconsciously.


    Although the Dragon Slaying Union is a newly established union, its members have more than 30 city owners.


    The number of people under him is even harder to say. With so many people, there will always be a bit of adventure, so when it comes to props, items, and getaways, I''m very confident.


    Of course, this is one of the reasons why he wants to have a good relationship with Xu Tianyu. The Dragon Slaying Guild has a lot of things, but sometimes, money is everything. If things don''t turn into money, it is useless waste.


    As the largest trading firm among the players in the main city, Tianyu Trading Firm had already entered the sight of the Dragon Slaying Guild.


    When everyone is still poor, the people who can spend so much money to buy real estate in the main city, no matter what the reason, are the forces that the Dragon Slayer Union needs to make good friends with.


    So the subordinates told Tianyu Firm that the boss behind the scenes appeared, and Xiaoyaoyou rushed over immediately.


    "Hello, Xu Tianyu, nice to meet you."


    When Xiaoyaoyou nodded, Xu Tianyu directly held the opponent''s hand and shook it.


    "Young Master Xiaoyao, there are a lot of people here, so why don''t we talk about it in another place."


    Although it was strange to Xu Tianyu''s change of attitude, the result was good, and he readily agreed.


    Wanghailou, the largest restaurant in the main city, belongs to the power of NPC, and the consumption here is definitely the highest in the main city.


    Among the players, with the exception of individual union members, everyone else dare not approach the door of Wanghailou, because the poor are not confident.


    Although Xiaoyaoyou can afford it, he has only been here once, and it was in the lobby. It was the first time that he entered the box on the top floor like today.


    Looking at the luxurious decoration in the box, the invincible sea view, and the pride of the main city under your feet, Xingyaoyou suddenly felt that it''s nice to have money.


    Even the boss of Xiaoyaoyou has this expression, and the two subordinates who followed him in are even more like coming out of the countryside, looking left and right, all kinds of wow.


    "Brother Tianyu laughed. Such a luxurious place is indeed amazing."


    Xiaoyaoyou laughed at himself, and the two men around him felt a little embarrassed, and they stood obediently.


    "Young Master Xiaoyao, just joking, it''s just a place for amusement. Come and taste this Baihua wine. I heard that it is brewed by elves. Can you drink it outside."


    "it is good."


    Seeing that Xu Tianyu didn''t mean to make fun of him, he was able to relax. The two of them ate and talked, and suddenly they felt a little like good friends.


    It''s just that the two subordinates behind Xiaoyaoyou can see that they can''t eat it, the fragrance is still tempting, it''s really uncomfortable.


    "Brother Tianyu, just listening to your question, it seems that some powerful props are needed."


    Satiated with food and drink, the getaway also started to talk about business.


    "Well, I have had some trouble recently, and the opponent is a bit hard to chew."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t say it clearly, but he understood what he meant.


    "I don''t know, can you reveal the strength of the other party, so that I can evaluate the level of props, which is appropriate." Xiaoyaoyou asked again.


    "Wang Beast." Xu Tianyu did not hide this time.


    "Hiss~"


    There was a sound of inhalation in the box.

 Chapter 1258： Dragon Eater

    The surprise on Xiaoyaoyou''s face is not a lot at all.


    Last time they met an elite-level beast, the entire dragon slaying union was dispatched, and they were almost killed by the opponent.


    They are so difficult to deal with an elite monster, not to mention that Xu Tianyu and the others are actually a king beast.


    Xiaoyaoyou suddenly felt that the gap between the two sides was a bit big, and Xu Tianyu''s identity made him even more mysterious.


    "Maybe I''m busy, I can really busy you." Xiaoyaoyou calmed down and said with a smile suddenly.


    "Oh, I would like to hear more." Xu Tianyu also smiled and nodded. He didn''t believe that the other party was looking for him. Really, it was just a simple meal.


    "Tianyu, you should have heard of hidden missions." Xiaoyaoyou said mysteriously.


    "Of course, it seems that your mission is not very smooth."


    Of course, Xu Tianyu knew about the hidden missions. He had completed a few more and the rewards he received were not bad.


    Now Xiaoyaoyou actually asked him for help, it seems that the other party''s hidden task is not easy.


    Regarding Xu Tianyu''s plainness, Xingyaoyou didn''t feel any surprise, the other party was able to get a chamber of commerce out so early, he didn''t believe that the other party had not encountered any adventures.


    "Tianyu, let me just say, where I am in a bad old man, I get a task. I have delayed this task for a long time, but I haven''t had the confidence to complete it. Until now, the deadline is almost past, so I hope to do it one last time. , Of course I hope you can provide me with some help."


    "A task that even the Dragon Slaying Union can''t accomplish makes me even more curious."


    Without Xu Tianyu''s positive answer, Xiaoyaoyou was somewhat disappointed, but he continued.


    "The location of the mission is in a place called Tushan, not very far from the main city. My people have found the location, but on the top of the Tushan mountain, there is a dragon over a hundred meters tall, and my mission The item is in the cave of the dragon."


    "A hundred-meter dragon?" Xu Tianyu looked at Xingyao with a joke on your face.


    "I know that the giant dragon is a creature of the sacred beast level, but according to the prompts of my mission, this giant dragon is seriously injured and is on the verge of death. Its own strength is not one in ten."


    Knowing what Xu Tianyu meant, Xiaoyaoyou quickly explained that this made Xu Tianyu''s expression more attractive.


    "The so-called skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Even if the dragon is about to die, the remaining power is at least above the level of the king beast. I advise you to give up and don''t waste the chance of resurrection."


    Xu Tianyu thought for a while, and shook his head directly.


    Now Tianyu City is facing the threat of King Beast, he has to look everywhere for useful props to break the game, not to mention facing a dragon that is more powerful than King Beast. Going away is completely tantamount to looking for death.


    "Tianyu, don''t rush to refuse, the old man gave me a bottle of potion."


    Xu Tianyu looked at the medicine that Xiaoyaoyou placed on the counter, and suddenly a burst of data appeared in front of him.


    [Dragon Eater]: God-level potion: within half an hour, it can weaken half of the dragon bloodline creature''s strength (task item).


    Xu Tianyu''s eyes lit up. If the dragon swallowed the Dragon Eating Liquid, the strength of the dragon would be equivalent to that of an elite monster.


    Xu Tianyu has no confidence in dealing with the king beast, but an elite monster is not a problem, but Xu Tianyu is curious to watch Xiaoyaoyou, the other party has such a potion, why not deal with the dragon by himself, but also need to find him a drink soup.

 Chapter 1259： Hidden mission, hunt the dragon

    "Tianyu, although the Dragon Eater can turn the dragon''s strength into an elite monster, but where is his own defense power, facing the amazing defense power of the dragon, it is difficult for us to break the defense, basically it is certain , It¡¯s impossible to kill the opponent within half an hour by relying on our Dragon Slaying Union alone."


    "As far as I know, your mission goal is something in the cave, drag the dragon for half an hour, I think you should be able to do it."


    "Hehe." Xiaoyaoyou smiled. Indeed, as Xu Tianyu said, it is completely possible to complete the task.


    But he didn''t want to miss such a great opportunity. It was a giant dragon. Whether it was killed for treasure or fame, it was a rare good thing for the Dragon Slayer Guild.


    And if you miss this opportunity, it will be difficult to find an injured dragon in the future.


    They are called the Tulong Guild. If they have not killed a dragon, they will obviously lose face.


    "We want to kill the dragon, so we hope to cooperate with you, Tianyu."


    "What can I get." Xu Tianyu doesn''t mind cooperation, but he won''t work in vain.


    "In addition to quest items, I can choose two pieces of equipment or props for you first."


    Escapade said in a painful way.


    "can."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and stretched out his hand. The other party is so generous, of course he will not open his mouth again, and it will be long in Japan. This will never be their first cooperation.


    "When will we leave?" Holding hands with Xiaoyaoyou, she continued to ask.


    "Of course the sooner the better."


    "Okay, see you outside the main city gate tomorrow morning."


    "it is good."


    When the business was finished, the two continued to talk for a while before Xu Tianyu left.


    I didn''t stay too much for the escape, and took two men back.


    "Big Brother Xiaoyao, is Xu Tianyu really reliable?" the man next to him suddenly asked.


    "Yes, Brother Xiaoyao, will they eat black by then?" Another person also said.


    "Haha, as a businessman, the most important thing is credibility. People who can start a chamber of commerce, and the little benefits in front of them are not worth the other party''s turn. Moreover, Xu Tianyu is a good person."


    Xiaoyaoyou didn''t say anything, and left quickly.


    Although the two subordinates behind him did not understand the meaning of Xiaoyaoyou, the boss said so, and they also reminded that they should not pay attention to the rest of the matter.


    If Xu Tianyu knew that he had only spent a few thousand gold coins to invite people to dinner, he would be able to enjoy the friendship, and he would laugh out loud.


    Xu Tianyu did not immediately return to Tianyu City, but came to Tianyu Chamber of Commerce again.


    But because of the oolong Xu Tianyu came to get before, now Huang Jiajie has sent a clerk to stand at the door.


    Seeing Xu Tianyu coming, he immediately led him into the firm.


    And this kind of treatment, of course, makes those people in long lines envy.


    "Huang Jiajie, go and take photos of all the information about the dragon clan, especially the dragon on the top of Tushan Mountain."


    "Okay, my lord."


    Tianyu Commercial Bank, as the largest player distribution center in the main city, is of course the most informed place.


    Moreover, Huang Jiajie also deliberately collected information through the firm. It can be said that the information he has here is more detailed than others.


    Huang Jiajie moved quickly, and within a short while, a bunch of materials had been placed in front of Xu Tianyu, and they were also arranged in categories.

 Chapter 1260： ready to go

    "My lord, here is the news about Tushan directly, here is about the giant dragon, and here you are about some gossip, these are legends among NPCs..."


    After Huang Jiajie gave a brief introduction, he quit, leaving Xu Tianyu time to study.


    Xu Tianyu directly picked up the information related to Tu Shan.


    "Tushan, is it a man-made peak?"


    The beginning alone made Xu Tianyu very interested.


    After half an hour, Xu Tianyu put down the information in his hand.


    It turned out that Tushan Mountain was a mountain peaking straight into the sky long ago, and the dragon is the owner of Tushan Mountain and has always lived in Tushan caves.


    Knowing that one day, a man named Jianxian wanted to slay the dragon or spy on the treasure of the dragon.


    The two started a war, and the first battle took a month.


    In the end, the sword immortal was defeated, unable to bear his physical strength, and was defeated, but the price was that the dragon was seriously injured, and Tushan was also split into what it is now, leaving only a height of about kilometers.


    In the end, some people said that the sword fairy was dead, and some people said that the sword fairy was missing, but there was no result, because no one dared to approach the giant dragon.


    However, the dragon didn''t choose to move because of his injuries, and still lived on Tushan Mountain.


    "interesting."


    Xu Tianyu closed the information, the corners of his mouth curled up.


    He also read the information of the dragon clan. The dragon clan has a characteristic. Even when it is about to die, he will definitely return to the dragon tomb and wait for the end of his life.


    And Xu Tianyu just talked with Xiaoyaoyou, the other party said that the dragon is about to die, and then there is Dragon Eater, which can easily take the dragon down.


    A giant dragon actually violated its own characteristics and did not return to the dragon tomb.


    Except for two possibilities, the first is that the dragon was not seriously injured and was dying, but was injured, but not dying. This is the result Xu Tianyu least wants to see.


    If this is the case, then tomorrow''s actions with Xiaoyao will be dangerous.


    The second possibility is that there is something important, so that the dying dragon needs the last life to guard.


    Xu Tianyu threw down the materials and went to prepare.


    Regardless of the result, Xu Tianyu would personally check it out. The dragon''s reward was worth his risk. Of course, he had guesses, so how could he not take precautions.


    Time came quietly the next morning.


    At this time, a lot of players had gathered at the gate of the main city. They stood quietly at the gate like a sleeping lion.


    This made people around who entered and exited the city looked over curiously.


    "Isn''t this a member of the Dragon Slaying Guild? What are they going to do for so many years."


    "Does this need to be asked? It must be to hunt down the sub-monster beasts to upgrade. This lineup is afraid that it will require monsters above the opponent''s elite."


    "They are so handsome, suddenly want to join them, I don''t know if they want someone."


    "I don''t know anything else, but you women''s clothing boss, they may not be able to afford it."


    "Why do you look down on my old lady?"


    ...


    When everyone was talking about it, Xu Tianyu walked over, followed by the legendary hero Mazaha.


    Seeing Xu Tianyu, Xiaoyaoyou immediately greeted him with a smile.


    "Tianyu, you finally came, are you only two of you?"


    Xiaoyaoyou said in surprise, and at the same time looked at Xu Tianyu with a strange face.


    He just felt that his attack power was not enough, so he asked Xu Tianyu for help. He didn''t expect that the other party would bring only one person.

 Chapter 1261： Retreat?

    "Xiaoyao, let me introduce to you, this is a legendary hero, Mazaha."


    "Hello there."


    Mazaha nodded lightly to Xiaoyaoyou. As a legendary hero, no one except Xu Tianyu, the master, can lower his head.


    "A legendary hero?"


    It took a long time for Escape before I realized that there was still an incredible face in my eyes.


    People around them all showed surprise when they heard Xu Tianyu''s words.


    "Xiaoyao, have we set off now?"


    "Ah, oh, let''s go, yes, let''s go."


    Xiaoyaoyou shouted loudly, and the talents of the Tushen Union responded, and then all kinds of exclamations.


    "Damn, did I make a mistake just now, that person is actually a legendary hero."


    "You heard it right. No wonder the other party just brought one person over. If it is a legendary hero, one person may be better than a group of us."


    "Huh, isn''t it a legendary hero? What''s so good about it, sooner or later I will be a legendary hero."


    "Brother, can we be convinced, you junior rookie, how can we be convinced by saying this."


    ...


    Not to mention the frying pan of the Dragon Slaughter Union, the passers-by around are also amazed, some are envious, some are jealous, some want to give Xu Tianyu a monkey, and there are some informants who panic to report the news.


    In any case, news of a legendary hero was actually followed by Xu Tianyu, and it spread throughout the main city in a short time.


    At the same time, I have provided ideas with many players. If my strength is not enough, I can find a hero.


    Other players harassed NPCs in Shuicheng, hoping to find some hidden tasks.


    Xu Tianyu, who caused all of this, is now taking Mazaha and hunting monsters everywhere.


    Although Mazaha is a legendary hero, his kung fu is on summoning the void beast.


    So along the way, in order to increase the medium for Mazaha to attack and summon the void beasts, they kept hunting down the beasts.


    The people from Xiaoyaoyou and Dragon Slaying Union didn''t even have the slightest opinion.


    Facing legendary heroes, how dare they have any opinions, and the existence of Mazaha can reduce the damage of their opponent''s dragon a lot.


    And Xianyaoyou is more confident about taking down the dragon.


    "Xiaoyao, how long are we from Tushan."


    With hundreds of Void Beasts by his side, Xu Tianyu felt that it was almost the same.


    "Climbing over this hill, that''s it, then let me talk about the plan."


    "Yeah." Xu Tianyu nodded. Although Mazaha was very powerful, the main force in killing the dragon was the Dragon Slaying Union. People''s plan should be heard.


    "Equivalent to the next time when facing the dragon, we will stuff the dragon-eater liquid in the monster, and then drive the monster into the cave of the dragon. When the dragon eats the prey, we will begin to besiege."


    "In the first wave, the people from the Dragon Slaying Union will attack first, Tianyu, you have allowed the Void Beast to fill up at any time, and the output has been increased."


    "Yes, got it."


    The plan is very simple, Xu Tianyu''s plan is basically similar to soy sauce.


    On the hill, Xu Tianyu saw the true face of Tushan. He expected it to be a mountain. Xu Tianyu felt it was more like a gravel pit.


    Below the hills, boulders can be seen everywhere, scattered everywhere, and in the middle is a mountain peak, which is also potholes. It may be clearly seen above that there is a giant dragon entrenched.


    The dragon looked khaki-yellow. Most of the scales on the outside of the body had fallen off, and it had one wing, which had been cut off.

 Chapter 1262： He ate meat

    "It''s really seriously injured."


    Seeing the look of the dragon, Xu Tianyu had determined that the other party must be seriously injured.


    He didn''t even leave Tushan. Obviously Xu Tianyu had guessed right. There really is something very important to the dragon here.


    "Everyone, go to ambush at the designated location and put the monster in the past."


    Obviously, Xingyao You is not here for the first time. I have already figured out the terrain here.


    As for the Dragon Slaying Union members, they had obviously drilled, and the order of Xiaoyaoyou was issued, and it was quickly executed perfectly.


    The dozen wild boars that had been prepared were also driven to the place where the dragon was lying.


    But obviously the dragon''s power of the dragon made the wild boar dare not approach at all.


    "Kill the wild boar and throw it over."


    There is no way to get around, you can only come hard.


    However, the giant dragon was obviously not a fool. He didn''t even glance at the prey that was thrown around him, but looked at the people in the Dragon Slaying Guild.


    "Withdraw."


    Seeing this situation, Xu Tianyu said lightly.


    Xingyao You was too impatient, and made the dragon be vigilant. The dragon did not eat the Dragon Eating Liquid, and they had no conditions for victory at all.


    "withdraw."


    Xiaoyaoyou also knew that he was impatient, and reluctantly gave orders.


    Soon the people from the Dragon Slaying Guild returned to the hill and did not leave, but hid here.


    "Tianyu, do you think the dragon will eat those prey?" Xiaoyao walked around, saying a little nervously.


    "Don''t worry, he will eat, he has been hungry for a long time."


    Xu Tianyu said confidently that when he observed the dragon just now, he found that there was no dragon around to get footprints.


    The opponent''s wing lacks one, it is impossible to fly, and there are no footprints, proving that the opponent has not moved at all.


    Xu Tianyu could not believe that the dragon would carefully clean up his footprints.


    The dragon who has been hungry for so long, seeing the delicious flesh and blood in front of him, can''t stop eating, even if he is very vigilant, as long as Xu Tianyu doesn''t show up, the other party will always eat it. It''s just a matter of time.


    "Xiaoyao, you can let people go to the news, wait a moment when we are fighting fiercely."


    "Good." Xiaoyaoyou nodded.


    Everyone finds a place to rest, of course there are still a few people watching the state of the dragon.


    Time passed so quietly, one hour, two hours...


    "Tianyu, after waiting like this, the sun is about to go down, and we are even more unsure of taking the dragon at night."


    "Then what better way do you have now."


    Xiaoyaoyou was speechless when asked by Xu Tianyu.


    "Wait, it''s impatience for us to wait, isn''t it for dragons?"


    Looking at the meat on the lips, but not being able to eat it, the pain is not so easy to endure.


    "He ate, he ate, the dragon ate meat."


    Suddenly an observing player said loudly.


    "Don''t be so excited, wait a minute, and wait until he finishes the meat."


    Xu Tianyu stopped other people''s actions for the first time, and Xingyao also nodded tacitly.


    After waiting for so much time, of course they don''t mind waiting a little longer.


    Sure enough, Xu Tianyu had just stopped the Dragon Slaying Guild, and the dragon vomited out the meat that he had eaten in his mouth.


    At the same time, he raised his head and looked around.


    If they had just rushed out, they would have been discovered by the dragon, so they would have been wasted so long.


    Everyone looked at Xu Tianyu in surprise, if he blocked them, they would have failed now.

 Chapter 1263： Explore the cave

    "How can you be a fool if you can fight the sword immortal dragon?"


    Xu Tianyu explained, everyone around him nodded awakely, and Xiaoyaoyou gave Xu Tianyu a thumbs up.


    "Thank you."


    Xiaoyaoyou was suddenly very fortunate to be able to invite Xu Tianyu over, otherwise he would have failed now.


    The dragon didn''t notice anything unusual, and finally couldn''t help but hungry, and began to eat meat.


    There were also a dozen wild boars they threw in the escape, but for the huge size of the dragon, it was really just a few bites.


    "Roar~"


    Not long after eating, the dragon suddenly yelled at the sky, and stood up angrily, and its claws fanned the surrounding boulders.


    "Watch out."


    After Xu Tianyu finished speaking, he hid directly behind the hill. Others had Xu Tianyu''s reminder that his movements were not slow.


    "Boom bang bang~"


    The huge stone hit the ground with a violent sound.


    However, the dragon''s madness didn''t last long before it stopped, and it collapsed to the ground weakly.


    "Be careful, there is fraud."


    Xu Tianyu reminded him again, and then took the lead and rushed over.


    The others also divided up one after another. With Xu Tianyu''s reminder, everyone was not fast, and the distance was very scattered, beware of the dragon''s stone continuing to attack them.


    But Xu Tianyu seemed to think too much. The dragon yelled at them a few times, without any intention to attack.


    However, Xu Tianyu was still unable to determine the true condition of the dragon. He was really weak and unable to move after being caught by the dragon fluid.


    Still pretend to let them get closer.


    "Mazaha, let the Void Beast try it out."


    Mazaha nodded and followed him. The more than one hundred void beasts who followed him, with long legs, moved quickly among the rocks, and within a short while, they approached the dragon.


    "attack."


    Seeing that the dragon did not move, Xu Tianyu called without hesitation.


    The claws of the void beast can tear everything apart, the scales of the dragon can''t stop it, and most of the scales on the dragon''s body are destroyed.


    After being attacked, the originally weak dragon suddenly flashed a red light in his eyes and opened his mouth wide.


    "Mazaha withdrew the Void Beast, watch out for the dragon''s breath."


    Although Xu Tianyu, who had been paying attention to the dragon, discovered the dragon''s intention, after all, it was a little slower.


    Except for the void beasts that were not in the attack range, none of the others were spared. They could not even escape, directly reducing the number of void beasts to a dozen.


    At the same time, the dragon became weaker because of the eruption of dragon''s breath.


    "Xiaoyao, let your people attack now."


    There is no need for Xu Tianyu to say that Xiaoyaoyou has also taken offensive orders.


    Although the dragon is very strong, there are more ants, and when it becomes stronger, it sometimes falls.


    Basically, the Dragon Slaying Union has an absolute advantage. It is only a matter of time before the dragon is killed.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Tianyu and Xiaoyaoyou walked directly to the cave next to the dragon.


    They were all very curious about what was in the cave and needed a dragon to wait.


    The cave is large and deep, and it doesn''t have a strange smell, but there are a lot of pale bones, which should have been left by the monsters that the dragon swallowed before.


    The more they go inside, they can see a lot of shiny things, such as gold coins and gems.


    Xu Tianyu just glanced at it briefly, and was not paying attention anymore. XingYao picked up some of them and ignored them. Someone would clean these things behind. They were more concerned about the real treasure of the dragon.

 Chapter 1264： Dragon Egg

    "Tianyu, there is a huge nest here."


    Xiaoyaoyou suddenly said loudly.


    Xu Tianyu followed the other''s gaze and looked at it. It really was a nest piled up with gold and silver treasures.


    "Go up and take a look."


    Two people began to climb, and soon came to the top, and saw three people''s high dragon eggs inside.


    "No wonder the dragon doesn''t leave, there are dragon eggs here."


    Xu Tianyu said clearly, but if it weren''t for the existence of Dragon Egg, they wouldn''t have gained today.


    "Tianyu, there are three dragon eggs here. As agreed, you can take two of them." Xiaoyaoyou said excitedly.


    But Xu Tianyu shook his head, using the system, after looking at all three dragon eggs, he pointed to the dragon egg in the middle and said.


    "I just want the dragon egg in the middle, and the rest is yours, and then I''m choosing a treasure, and I want the bronze ring."


    Xu Tianyu found a ring covered with rust from the dragon egg.


    "Tianyu, is it too bad for you to do this? I will let people collect those gold coins and divide you half."


    Xiaoyaoyou was a bit embarrassed. He had promised to give Xu Tianyu two of the best treasures. Now Xu Tianyu only asked for a dragon egg and a tattered ring. He was a bit embarrassed.


    Obviously, the most precious treasure in the entire cave is the dragon egg, and Xu Tianyu is only going to one.


    With the whole lair left, Xu Tianyu just asked for a ring. If this matter is told, no one would dare to cooperate with their Dragon Slaying Union.


    "Yes, you can count it and send it to the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce to give it to me. If nothing happens, then I will leave."


    Xu Tianyu has no reason why people send money to the door.


    Although Xu Tianyu seemed to have lost a horse on the surface, he actually made a small profit.


    There is a system, the dragon egg he picked is definitely the one with the best qualifications, and the bronze ring is not broken.


    [Six God Rings] (Whiteboard equipment): Collect six rings to get God Killing. (The quality can be improved by devouring the magic core)


    It''s a simple introduction, and there isn''t even any attribute bonuses, but who can say that the Six God Precepts are not powerful.


    Of course Xu Tianyu will not miss this kind of baby.


    "Okay, Tianyu, go slowly, you friend, I''ve settled on a free and easy trip. If you have anything in the future, go directly to the Dragon Slayer Guild to find me."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Xu Tianyu picked up the dragon egg, and then left directly. Although he has a space ring, he can''t store living things.


    There is no way but to take the dragon egg home, of course Xu Tianyu still decorates it, and finds a huge backpack to hug the dragon egg.


    It just makes people think that he has gained a lot, but he doesn''t know the contents of the backpack.


    In other words, the dragon is also a top-notch creature, even a baby can make people greedy.


    If it''s just that the player is greedy, Xu Tianyu certainly doesn''t care, but if the NPC is interested, the duck in hand may fly. Of course Xu Tianyu will not let this happen.


    Xu Tianyu returned to the main city, left through the teleportation array for the first time, returned to Tianyu City, and then looked for a suitable place to turn the dragon''s egg into an egg.


    And the speed of Xingyao You is also not slow. When they went out in the morning, they were very high-profile. Now they are full of rewards, and of course they will give away the spoils immediately.


    In the end, the giant dragon''s body was pulled back to the main city, and the main city suddenly boiled.

 Chapter 1265： npc auction

    "Hey, have you heard? Yesterday, the Dragon Slaying Union actually killed the dragon."


    "It''s true, our combat power can actually kill dragons."


    "What lie to you, the dragon''s body is still at the gate of the city."


    "Is the Dragon Slaying Union so awesome? I don''t know if they are still recruiting people. I also want to join their union."


    "I heard that the Dragon Slaying Union has set up a recruitment booth at the gate of the city. We can try our luck in the past."


    ...


    Xu Tianyu walked on the street and talked like this everywhere.


    It can be said that the Dragon Slaying Union is truly famous, but Xu Tianyu is not at all jealous.


    Because now the Dragon Slaying Union and his Tianyu Chamber of Commerce are in a cooperative relationship, the stronger the other party''s strength, the more beneficial it will be for him.


    Xu Tianyu came to the main city this time, one is for powerful props, the second is to find a magic core for the six gods ring, and the third is to find something to help the dragon egg become egg.


    "Tianyu, you are here, just as the city lord has something for you, let''s go to the study to talk."


    When Xu Tianyu first arrived at the gate of Tianyu Commercial Bank, he was stopped by the free travel who had been waiting here.


    "Okay, let''s go in and say."


    Xu Tianyu was obedient and was given by the city lord. He was a little bit confused, but he still led the way in.


    "Xiaoyao, you can talk now, it''s safe here."


    On the third floor of the firm, Xu Tianyu poured a cup of tea for Xiaoyaoyou and said with a smile.


    "Tianyu, didn''t we kill the dragon and get the dragon egg yesterday?"


    "Well, yeah, what happened to you?"


    Xu Tianyu thought the first time that the things from the outing had been robbed.


    "No, other people just know that we killed the dragon, they don''t know about the dragon egg, but don''t know why, the city lord knows, he even called me yesterday."


    "I learned later that the old man who originally posted the news to me is actually the father of the city lord. It turns out that this task is a main task, which seems to be related to the future development of the main city."


    Xu Tianyu was a little envious when he heard Xiaoyaoyou say this.


    After entering the domain network world for so long, Xu Tianyu has never heard of the main mission, and he never expected that Xiaoyaoyou would actually receive it.


    Now when I think about it, Xu Tianyu only remembers that when he killed the dragon yesterday, he did not get a world announcement.


    It stands to reason that when the dragon, a creature above the king beast level, is hunted for the first time, how can it be made in a world announcement and rewarded?


    Now it seems that it is not that there is no reward, but the reward is too big, it is actually a main task, and it is still a task that affects the future development of the main city.


    You must know that the domain network world is divided into five continents. If it is in the future and players develop, there must be collisions between the five continents. Then the main task of Free Travel is very important.


    Maybe this main task can be done forever.


    "Tianyu, I came to find you just to share this mission with you. Without you, I wouldn''t be able to hunt the dragon at all. Moreover, after the city lord knows that you have a dragon egg, I also hope you will join the mainline. Coming on mission."


    "Okay, share it with me. In the future, members of the Dragon Slaying Union will receive a 10% discount on everything purchased at Tianyu Commercial Bank."


    Xu Tianyu is not stingy with a main mission sent by Xingyao You, and directly benefits.


    "Haha, happy cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation."


    Xiaoyaoyou was excited to shake hands with Xu Tianyu. Although Xu Tianyu didn''t give anything, Xiaoyaoyou wouldn''t say anything, but there must be some small thoughts in his heart, but now he is happy.

 Chapter 1266： Amazing liquidity

    "Tianyu, there is one more thing that the city lord gave us."


    After sharing the main task, Xiaoyaoyou once again took out a shiny golden post to Xu Tianyu.


    "Auction invitation?"


    Xu Tianyu looked at the invitation letter in his hand, looking at each other strangely.


    "Hee hee." Xiaoyaoyou twirled around the hair, and said embarrassedly: "The city lord knew that we were going to spawn dragon eggs, so he gave us two auctions held by NPCs. There are many good things in it, including Similarly, the egg-forming liquid can greatly shorten the egg-forming time of dragon eggs, but..."


    The free traveler didn''t say it, but Xu Tianyu had already seen it.


    "The minimum entry requirement, is one hundred thousand gold coins?"


    Seeing the requirements in the invitation letter and the many zeros, Xu Tianyu''s mouth twitched a little bit.


    "Tianyu, you also know the situation of my Dragon Slaying Union. Although I killed a giant dragon, I have collected all the gold coins in the dragon nest, but only about 50,000 gold coins, and then I really have no money, so ..."


    Xu Tianyu is also a big head. He used all the gold coins he used to buy shops, and the remaining gold coins have also been invested in the construction of the Hei Yao battleship, which has already been used in the construction of Tianyu City.


    "Wait a minute, let me ask."


    Xu Tianyu put away the invitation letter, and then asked Huang Jiajie to come over.


    After Xu Tianyu handed over the six shops in the main city to Huang Jiajie, he has not paid attention to the operations here, that is, he has come to see at most and does not ask much.


    Or come over those materials, some tasks have been released, as for how much money Tianyu Commercial Bank has made, he really doesn''t know.


    "Master, are you looking for me?" After a while, Huang Jiajie came over.


    "Well, how many gold coins can Tianyu Commercial Bank put out now."


    Xu Tianyu directly tasted that he was able to participate in the NPC auction. Of course, he did not intend to miss this opportunity, if he really had no money.


    He can only plan to take out the Heiyao ship and sell it. Although players cannot afford it, for NPCs, Heiyao ship is also very marketable.


    "Master, a few days ago, I bought a few properties and purchased a large amount of materials. Now I have only one million gold coins."


    "How many."


    Xu Tianyu was stunned, and Xiaoyaoyou next to him even suspected that his ears had heard it wrong, and couldn''t help asking again.


    "One million gold coins. If the young master urgently needs gold coins, I can quickly sell the real estate and materials in my hand. In a short time, I can get about two million gold coins."


    "No, no, one million gold coins is enough."


    Xu Tianyu said subconsciously, but didn''t notice that his lips trembled a little when he spoke.


    And the Xianyaoyou next to him was confirmed again, the whole person was shocked, his mouth opened wide, and he could put a fist in.


    "Damn, one million gold coins, Tianyu, you really are not human."


    Xingyao You obviously suffered a lot, and couldn''t help but swear.


    "Haha, what do you say about Xiaoyao, I am a millionaire now, be careful I use money to kill you."


    Xu Tianyu also made a joke easily.


    "Jiajie, go get one million gold coins and get them out. I will use the time to participate in the auction house decisively."


    "Oh, Master, what are you talking about, is the auction held in the City Lord''s Mansion three days later?" Huang Jiajie asked.


    "Yes, how did you know this news?" Xu Tianyu asked curiously. It is reasonable to say that ordinary players would not know about NPC auctions.

 Chapter 1267： Still not enough money

    In the next moment, in the bewildered gaze of Xu Tianyu and Xiaoyaoyou, Huang Jiajie took out a golden invitation letter.


    "Master, I originally planned to give it to you later. Our Tianyu Chamber of Commerce is also in the ranks of invitations, and our Chamber of Commerce has several exhibits to participate in the auction."


    "Damn, I didn''t expect you to hide so deeply, I really missed it before."


    Xiaoyaoyou shouted again, as if he had just shared the main mission with Xu Tianyu, and the benefits he got were too small.


    Before, he was still sympathizing with Xu Tianyu, and the benefits he received were too small. Now he has already thrown that sympathy into the trash can.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect it, Huang Jiajie, you are so awesome, to what extent have you developed Tianyu Commercial Bank now."


    Xu Tianyu made the right decision to take charge of the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce to Huang Jiajie.


    "Now our Tianyu Chamber of Commerce has used 53 stores in the main city, covering various industries. We have cooperated with more than 100 cities, which have initially formed a commercial chain in the main city. If there are more We will enter the main city as soon as possible, but the preliminary plan is to take the entire main city as the foundation for our development and intend to take it down in a comprehensive manner."


    Huang Jiajie obviously did his homework in this area, and when he faced Xu Tianyu''s question, he quickly gave the answer.


    "Well, Tianyu Chamber of Commerce, just watch the housing exhibition, I am optimistic about you."


    Xu Tianyu patted Huang Jiajie on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your trust, Master, I won''t let you down."


    "Tianyu, I''m sour, my Dragon Slaying Union, compared with your Tianyu firm, it''s just shit."


    Xiaoyaoyou can''t wait to have been here before, and the news he heard now made him very worried.


    Originally, the Dragon Slaying Union had gained a lot of reputation during this time and had collected a lot of masters. He could have shown off to Xu Tianyu, but now he realized that he was just a frog in the bottom of the well.


    "Xiaoyaoyou, you will not be so discouraged, you can''t compare with me, because everyone is not on the same level."


    Xiaoyaoyou gave Xu Tianyu a big roll of eyes, and he had never seen such comforting.


    "Master, if you want to participate in the auction, a million gold coins may not be enough."


    The two people who were originally bickering stopped when they heard Huang Jiajie''s words.


    "Oh, tell me more specifically."


    "Master, I originally prepared a million gold coins. I took a fancy to one of the most powerful props in the auction to deal with the king beast. But if the young master still wants to auction the egg liquid, the money is not enough. Bottle, if you want to increase the speed of egg transformation, it is best to buy all the egg transformation liquid."


    "But every bottle of egg solution requires at least one hundred thousand gold coins. This is still the starting price."


    After listening to Huang Jiajie''s words, Xu Tianyu was not calm at the beginning, which means that if he wants to get things, he needs to prepare at least three million gold coins.


    "Damn, do you want to choose one?"


    Xiaoyaoyou also said depressed. Although he has no hope of participating in the auction, he still cares about what Xu Tianyu wants.


    "Huang Jiajie, you should deal with the chamber of commerce first, try to make more gold coins without affecting the operation of the chamber of commerce, and I will find a way for the rest."


    "Okay, master."


    Huang Jiajie left directly and went to deal with it.

 Chapter 1268： Six God Ring

    "Tianyu, what can you do, do you want to kill the dragon?" Xiaoyaoyou asked curiously


    "Hehe, to kill the dragon, there are only tens of thousands of gold coins, how many to kill is enough, and can we really kill the dragon?"


    Xu Tianyu said angrily.


    Tushan''s giant dragon, if it weren''t due to the mission, they couldn''t kill it at all, and because of the mission, the giant dragon''s corpse didn''t belong to Xingyao, but belonged to the main city.


    Otherwise, it would be easy to get 10 million gold coins with the corpse of a giant dragon.


    "gone."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t answer Xiaoyaoyou''s doubts, and left directly. Of course, when he left, he took a lot of magic cores from the Chamber of Commerce.


    And Xiaoyaoyou also left, not knowing what he was thinking, his mood was not as high as before.


    Xu Tianyu returned to Tianyu City, took out the magic core of the Chamber of Commerce, and at the same time took out the Six God Ring.


    Xu Tianyu first brought the magic core of a one-star monster to the ring.


    "Find out what energy can be absorbed, whether it is absorbed."


    In front of Xu Tianyu, a few words were marked.


    "Absorb." Xu Tianyu said directly without being surprised.


    Soon the magic core of the alien monster turned into powder directly in Xu Tianyu''s hands.


    As for Liushen Ring, the rust on it has also become a lot of peeling off.


    "The energy seems to be not enough."


    Xu Tianyu picked up the four-star magic core this time.


    "Find out the energy that can be absorbed, whether it is absorbed."


    "absorb."


    Maybe the four-star magic core has enough energy, this time the movement is relatively large.


    There is no rust on the Liushen ring, and the ring has become brighter.


    [Six God Rings] (Bronze Equipment)


    Spiritual power: +10


    Skills: Mental Control: Can control creatures whose mental power is lower than their own.


    Tip: Collect six rings to get God Killing. (The quality can be improved by devouring the magic core)


    The attributes of the Six God Rings have undergone a major change, and finally they have attributes added, and there is an additional skill.


    "Overriding the creature?"


    Xu Tianyu''s heart moved, this skill is a bit against the sky, if his mental power is large enough, it means that all creatures in the world can be controlled by him.


    ¡¾Xu Tianyu¡¿


    Level: Level 1


    Position: City Lord of Tianyu City


    Strength: 10


    Speed: 10


    Physique: 10


    Spirit: 20


    Skills: None


    Props: Six God Ring, Dragon Egg, Legendary Hero Mazaha


    Xu Tianyu''s very simple attributes, this panel is basically the same for all players.


    If you don¡¯t add force and other props, it¡¯s all 10.


    And because Xu Tianyu has the bonus of the Six God Rings, he can now control creatures with mental strength under twenty.


    After gaining the skills, Xu Tianyu of course wants to play.


    He came outside the city lord''s mansion, and there were many farmers busy around him.


    Xu Tianyu took a fancy to one of them and directly used mind control.


    Zhang San, who had just opened up a field today, was a little tired and wanted to sit down and rest, but suddenly found that his body was out of his control and came to the field.


    "Brother Zhang San, come and have a drink."


    A cute girl appeared in front of him and handed him a water glass.


    "Sister, you go, I can''t control myself."


    Sister Meng tilted her head a little bit incomprehensibly, obviously not understanding what Zhang San meant.


    But the next moment a palm touched his ass.


    "Ah~"


    Everyone around was attracted by the shocking cry.


    "Brother Zhang San, I didn''t expect you to be such a person, ooh~"


    "Sister, it''s not like that. I can''t control myself."

 Chapter 1269： Ximen buys a ship

    As the black hand behind the scenes, Xu Tianyu once again returned to the City Lord''s Mansion, and at the same time began to summarize the super control skill.


    "The controlled person is conscious and able to speak. He only controls the opponent''s movements, and cannot even control the opponent''s mind. Of course, it may be that his mental power is not enough. Let¡¯s experiment."


    After knowing the approximate results of mind control, Xu Tianyu plans to continue to let Liushen Ring absorb the magic core.


    "absorb¡­¡­"


    Almost all his magic cores have been absorbed, and the Six God Ring has been raised by one level again.


    But this time I didn''t get the skills, a little disappointed.


    [Six God Rings] (Silver Equipment)


    Spiritual power: +30


    Skills: Mental Control: Can control creatures whose mental power is lower than their own.


    Tip: Collect six rings to get God Killing. (The quality can be improved by devouring the magic core)


    Although he has no skills, his mental attributes have directly increased by 30 points, and he can now directly control three farmers.


    Seeing that the magic core was gone, Xu Tianyu also stopped continuing to study the Six God Rings, but entered the City Lord''s Mansion and opened the domain network platform.


    Because of the opening of the main city, Xu Tianyu has not used the domain network platform for a long time.


    Compared with the launch this time, a lot of products have appeared on the platform. Obviously, many city owners are already trading on the domain network platform.


    After all, the main city can only communicate with people in one area, and the domain network platform is for the entire domain network world.


    Xu Tianyu found it in a light car, and his first trade partner was also the person who made Xu Tianyu rich, Ximen.


    The merchandise displayed on the Ximen platform is still the old ore, and everything the other party buys is delivered with ore.


    But not everyone is like Xu Tianyu who needs ore, so Ximen''s business has not been very good recently.


    In Tianhe City where Ximen is located, apart from all kinds of ores, I am afraid that only the sea is different.


    Although he had a pleasant deal with Xu Tianyu in the early stage, he received a lot of support and successfully established the city, but it is still difficult to be self-sufficient in life.


    When Simon was thinking about how to break through his embarrassing situation, he suddenly received a letter from the platform.


    "Brother, it''s been a long time, do you still need a boat?"


    Simon looked at the familiar Tianyu City icon and the kind tone, and his heart burst into laughter.


    Could it be that this is Liu Yinhua and another village? He will reply immediately in the next moment.


    "Brother Tianyu, I think you have a hard time thinking about it. Of course you want a boat. Although I want a fishing boat, I want a warship even more."


    The fishing boats provided by Xu Tianyu before are already Ximen¡¯s baby bumps. Basically, the source of food depends on fishing boats.


    But the ability of fishing boats to fish in the offshore waters can no longer satisfy Simon''s wish.


    The world is so big, he wants to go out and see.


    "Didi~"


    The message was quickly replied, and Ximen opened the message. This time there was no text, only a picture.


    But seeing the picture, Simon''s eyes could no longer move.


    The hull of the ship against the black light, ten meters high and nearly thirty meters long, is like a giant, relaxing on the ocean.


    Ximen didn''t have any hesitation in his duties, and directly replied: "Tianyu like this ship, as many as you have, I want it."

 Chapter 1270： Raise ten million coins

    "Simon, my Hei Yao warship is not cheap. I only accept gold coins or gold mine transactions."


    Xu Tianyu asked questions first, and then waited for Ximen''s answer.


    "Yes, I don''t have much, and the gold mine is the most." Ximen''s answer was very domineering, completely rich in the second generation.


    "Okay, I can buy you at most five Hei Yao warships, each with two million gold coins, is there any problem."


    "it is good."


    Ximen agreed instantly, and then the direct order was generated.


    Freshly released, the five Hei Yao warships that had been docked at the pier were directly wrapped and then disappeared.


    After determining the amount of gold mines given by the other party, Xu Tianyu was a little surprised and actually gave ten tons.


    Although Xu Tianyu didn''t know the weight of a gold coin, ten tons was definitely enough, and there might even be quite a few.


    "Thank you."


    Xu Tianyu can only give the other two words.


    At the same time, the transaction was confirmed, and suddenly there was a lot of gold mine in the warehouse of Tianyu City.


    At the same time, there were five more Hei Yao warships on the seashore of Tianhe City.


    "With these warships, Lao Tzu can finally leave this ghost place." Simon shouted excitedly.


    Although the ore brought him endless wealth, he was going crazy with the ore all day long.


    On Xu Tianyu''s side, the White Demon appeared in front of him at this time.


    "Tianyu, our Hei Yao warship suddenly disappeared, and then created an extra gold mine in the library, did you trade it again?"


    "Well, you ask everyone to start a full-scale smelting of gold now and turn it into gold coins. I will participate in the auction tomorrow, and I need a lot of gold coins."


    "Okay, I''ll do it right away." The White Devil had also heard about the auction, so he knew the seriousness of the matter and went to work as soon as possible.


    The entire Tianyu City moved, and began to work frantically at the blacksmith. Under the leadership of Chen Guang, Liu Zhong, and several people, everyone entered into high-intensity work.


    "Tianyu, our current progress is still a bit slower. If we want to get ten million gold coins by tomorrow, it may be overnight tonight." The White Demon came to Xu Tianyu and said.


    "Well, then, you must pay attention to the safety of the people during this period. You must have just enough food, wear well, and pay attention to safety, so that there will be no casualties."


    "Well, I will pay attention."


    "But Tianyu, we now have all the Black Yao warships gone. This is not a solution. After all, there is a city of Nelia next to us. If the opponent comes to make trouble during this period, we will be very disadvantaged."


    "Well, this matter, I know, but auctions are very important. We must solve the dangers of monsters like swamp forests, and the powerful props on auctions are indispensable for us."


    "If the other party comes to make trouble during this period of time, then give in first, and when the time is over, kill the other party directly."


    "Okay." The White Demon wrote down Xu Tianyu''s words, and then joined the alchemy work together.


    When busy at work, time = always flies very fast, unconsciously, it is already the next morning.


    Xu Tianyu changed his clothes and then came to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Tianyu, it''s still a little slower. Now I only got 6 million gold coins, which is not too bad."


    "It doesn''t matter, six million is enough, plus Huang Jiajie''s side, it''s almost the same, but don''t stop here. If you finish all the gold mines, let everyone have a two-day holiday."

 Chapter 1271： Participate in the auction

    When Xu Tianyu reappeared in the main city with gold coins, it was already ten o''clock in the morning.


    "Tianyu, hurry up, we are going to be late."


    I had been waiting for Xiaoyaoyou and Huang Jiajie at the door of the firm a long time ago, and when they saw Xu Tianyu appear, they ran over immediately.


    The three of them didn''t say much, and immediately ran to the city lord mansion in the main city.


    "No problem, you can go in."


    After the soldiers checked the invitation letter, Xu Tianyu and the others were relieved and walked in quickly.


    "Wow, it''s so lively inside."


    Entering inside, it''s like attending a Western-style party, very noble, very atmospheric, and bold.


    Xu Tianyu and the three of them appeared, on the contrary, they looked like a turtle.


    "Guards, guards, what''s the matter, how can foreigners appear here, this is our noble auction, how can it be soiled by these rats."


    Suddenly a fat fat man appeared in front of Xu Tianyu and the others, looking at them with disgust.


    "Master, this man is the big boss of the main city NPC Mailuo Chamber of Commerce. His name is Mailuo. He is stingy and vicious. The appearance of our Tianyu Chamber of Commerce has caused him to lose a lot of business."


    With the outstanding voice of the Huang family next to him, he introduced him to Xu Tianyu.


    "Oh, it turned out to be a competitor, no wonder it was so angry."


    Xu Tianyu suddenly realized it, but he smiled and ignored the other party.


    In any case, he was also the person invited by the city lord, the boss of a chamber of commerce, and he still wouldn''t let him notice.


    Sure enough, the surrounding guards did not hear the words of Mai Luo, obviously they were all ordered by the lord of the city.


    "Haha~"


    The surrounding guests burst into laughter when they saw wheat snails deflated.


    "Fortunately for you, but the show has just begun."


    Mai Luo sneered and left here.


    When Mai Luo left, someone came to Xu Tianyu again.


    "It''s nice to meet you, I am the butler of the city lord, Diro, and also the person in charge of this auction."


    "Xu Tianyu, nice to meet you."


    The other party''s attitude is humble, Xu Tianyu certainly will not be stern, but also humblely agree.


    And the identity of the host of the other city is more noble than that of Mai Luo, and Xu Tianyu''s development in the main city in the future will inevitably cause trouble to the other party.


    "Please don''t mind, that fat guy in McLuo, who has lost a lot of time recently, so he is in a very bad mood."


    "No, everyone has times when they are in a bad mood. I didn''t take it seriously."


    Seeing that Xu Tianyu didn''t look like a liar, Diro showed an expression of interest.


    "Young Master Tianyu, he is not an ordinary person to be praised by the lord of the city. I am even honored to see him today."


    "Dilo is in charge, you are exalted. It''s just a small achievement, and it can''t be compared with you."


    "I had a very happy conversation with Young Master Tianyu, but I still have things to work on, so I''m leaving."


    "Dilo is in charge, you should be busy first, don''t care about us."


    After Diro left, Xu Tianyu''s smile disappeared. Although the other party was very humble, Xu Tianyu felt very hypocritical.


    "Tianyu, you can feel it too, this person named Diro is not simple. In addition to being the steward of the city lord, he is also the owner behind the three auction houses in the main city. He may have more wealth than the city lord. Deal with him in the future, but be careful."

 Chapter 1272： The meaning of location

    Facing Huang Jiajie''s reminder, Xu Tianyu nodded, recording it in his heart.


    "Huang Jiajie, how are your preparations going on there."


    "There are only 1.5 million gold coins. There is no way to move the others. Otherwise, it will affect the Chamber of Commerce, and Mai Luo is doing things next to me. I need to save some funds to do something later."


    "Yeah." Xu Tianyu nodded.


    And at this time, the **** that I visited was also back.


    "Tianyu, I wanted to ask you just now, how many gold coins did you prepare? Ah, my entire Dragon Slaying Union was dispatched, and I just managed to get one million gold coins, and I owed a lot of foreign debts."


    Xingyao You is a bit decadent, and with the little money on his body, I am afraid that this time he will come here and he will only have to accompany him.


    "I just bought six million gold coins. If you take too much time, there should be more. Let''s see what I am interested in first, then buy it first."


    "How much... six million?"


    Xiaoyaoyou couldn''t believe it, Huang Jiajie also showed a surprised expression when his ears heard it.


    "Not much, you don''t have to be so exaggerated."


    Xu Tianyu waved his hand calmly, took a sip of the wine next to him, the taste was not bad.


    "Isn''t this much? Tianyu, can you not say so calmly, the surprising number, okay, you will be beaten."


    Xingyao looked at Xu Tianyu speechlessly for a while.


    Huang Jiajie next to him nodded in agreement.


    "Dear gentlemen and ladies, welcome to our annual auction event. Now the auction will begin immediately. Please enter the auction hall."


    The sudden announcement made Xu Tianyu and the others stop talking.


    The three of them followed the crowd and entered a huge room.


    There is also a second floor in it, with all the boxes on it, but now the boxes are not where Xu Tianyu and the others can go, so they can only find a seat in the lobby.


    "Tianyu, have you noticed that none of the people who can enter the box seem to be from our main city. I have never seen it before."


    Xingyao said curiously.


    "It¡¯s true that it¡¯s not from our main city. This auction is only held once a year, but the main cities of the entire domain network mainland can participate. However, the condition for participation is an invitation letter issued by the city owner. Do you Notice that in the corner over there, players are sitting everywhere."


    Huang Jiajie obviously knew more, Xu Tianyu followed the direction he pointed and looked over.


    Sure enough, although the opponent''s dress is also very gorgeous, the difference between the player and the NPC can be seen with just a look.


    "But why don''t they sit with us, but sit alone on the side." Xiaoyaoyou asked curiously again.


    This time Huang Jiajie smiled and did not speak, but Xu Tianyu had a clear understanding.


    "Because those who can go up to the second floor are all the city lord-level characters, that is the city lord of the main city. An auction will actually gather all the city lords. It seems that this auction is not easy."


    "In the middle of the hall, where we are now, those who can sit here are all businessmen, at least they are also very prestigious businessmen in major cities, and our Tianyu Chamber of Commerce is also one of the invited ranks. In, so the location is here."


    "And the positions that those players made were obviously temporarily arranged. Obviously, they were the places invited by the city lord. They were temporary intentions. They were not in the auction list. Or all NPCs believed that the current players don¡¯t have any. Eligible to participate in an auction of this size."

 Chapter 1273： Players in the auction house

    After listening to Xu Tianyu''s analysis, Xiaoyaoyou''s face became a bit ugly.


    However, Xu Tianyu and Huang Jiajie looked as usual, and if they were not strong enough, they could not get the necessary respect. This is the law of survival in this world.


    Being able to let players in, I am afraid that I want to let players know that the mystery of this domain network world is also to let players know their own weaknesses.


    "Huang Jiajie, after going back, he will turn the collected information into a guide, and show it to people who come to our Tianyu Chamber of Commerce to shop for free."


    "At the same time, those products that are not at the current stage are also sold, including maps, equipment, and triggering methods for some tasks."


    "Yes, master."


    Huang Jiajie nodded and did not object, even if it is not the best time to disclose these things.


    But Xu Tianyu''s will, he will not resist, and he does not want players to be so underestimated.


    "Tianyu, plus me, my Dragon Slaying Guild, will also share all the information with you." Xiaoyaoyou said in a deep voice, and at this moment he condensed all his playfulness.


    "Hehe, your Dragon Slayer Guild, I don''t know any useful information, you are making me cheap."


    Before Xu Tianyu spoke, Huang Jiajie next to him stopped doing it and said angrily.


    "Huang Jiajie, I don''t like to hear what you said. How can I say that my Dragon Slaying Union is a union of more than 10,000 people, how could it be useless."


    "Haha." Facing Xiaoyaoyou''s retort, Huang Jiajie rolled his eyes.


    "Damn, what do you look like?"


    And when Xu Tianyu noticed the player group, the player group also noticed the three abrupt guys Xu Tianyu.


    Yes, it was abrupt, sitting among a group of NPCs and talking and laughing, it was much more lively than their side.


    Flame Continent, Yan King''s Union, the president, Yan Tian took a deep look at Xu Tianyu, and then looked away.


    "Why have you found your opponent? I can master your inner fighting spirit."


    Next to him, the Galaxy Guild, the president of Yueyu, said with a chuckle, with a perfect face, making the other players look like Brother Pig.


    "Hehe, you don''t have the right to talk to me if you haven''t gotten things done in the Woodland Continent."


    The cold words of the scorching sky gave Yue Yu a breath of integrity.


    However, the other party was right. There were many powerful unions in the Woodland Continent. The invitation letter was obtained this time. It was more luck.


    Moreover, Yue Yu was very clear that Yan Tian''s strength did not mean to continue to provoke.


    "You don''t need to draw your arrows like this. Those three people are all from the Water Continent. I heard that they are called Xu Tianyu. They have set up a Tianyu firm. Now they are in Water City, but the merchants who cannot be ignored are the best they can do. The proof that our enemy should be him."


    A Young Master Pian Pian walked over, holding a paper fan in his hand.


    Looking at the styling lightly, it is impossible to imagine that the other party is from the continent of Golden, the president of the Sky Union.


    "Jinshu, how come your Sky City is flying?"


    A tall and sturdy man completely blocked Jinshu''s sight.


    He is the president of the Porphyry Trade Union, Shi Lei, from the Continent of Earth.


    "Hmph, there is nothing to say to you stones."


    Jinshu returned to his seat, everyone stopped, but everyone had obviously remembered Xu Tianyu.

 Chapter 1274： Thors thorn

    "Let you wait a long time, I am today''s auctioneer, Diro, and I am very honored to be able to host this exciting auction. Okay, let''s not say much. Please have our first auction item."


    Diro''s words fell, backstage, a young lady came out with a box.


    "Let us first introduce our first auction item, Thunder Realm. Everyone should have heard of it, and this treasure is the Thor thorn from Thunder Realm."


    Diro said, the box opened.


    Everyone can see a burst of blue thunder and lightning, and can vaguely see a javelin-like item inside.


    "Thunder God''s thorn, you may be a bit unfamiliar, let me introduce it in detail. The Thor''s thorn is actually a consumable item. It can be released with full force and can reach the god-level strong. A full blow, any creature below the god-level strong , Couldn''t resist his blow."


    "Hiss~"


    Upon hearing Diro''s introduction, everyone present took a breath.


    They can obtain items that can be compared to gods, no matter what they are, not to mention such powerful attack items.


    Seeing everyone''s eagerness, Diro was very satisfied, and then directly bid the low price.


    "Thunder God''s thorn, start a bid of 500,000 gold coins, and each bid cannot be lower than 100,000 gold coins."


    "Six hundred thousand gold coins."


    Basically, Diro''s words were over, and the sound of Xingyao had been heard, which made Xu Tianyu and Huang Jiajie look at him a bit.


    "Hee hee, this is not money, it''s fun."


    Xingyao said embarrassedly.


    But the fact is the same as he thought. Although Thor''s thorn is only a one-time item, there are still many interested people, and the price soon exceeds one million.


    "One and two million gold coins, are there any friends who bid higher."


    "One and three million."


    "Okay, here the boss bid 1.3 million gold coins. If no one bids, give it to the boss."


    Although Thor''s thorn is a good thing, it is about one million yuan, and the price is 1.3 million, which is already the highest price, so there are basically no bidders now.


    Diro knew that this was almost there, and stopped the turbulent.


    "1.3 million once."


    "1.3 million twice."


    "One hundred and four hundred thousand." Just when the deal was about to be concluded, Xu Tianyu raised his hand and let everyone present curiously look over.


    And Diro was also a surprise, and called out immediately.


    In this auction, he finally got the money. As for the amount of money, of course it depends on how much money he can sell.


    At the same time, he glanced at Xu Tianyu in surprise. No one invited by the city lord could actually come up with so many gold coins.


    "1.4 million, sold. This powerful Thor''s thorn item now belongs to this young boss. Let''s take a look at the second auction item."


    When Roddy was sure, Xu Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief, and the threat of the Thunder God''s thorn, the king beast of Tianyu City, was no longer a problem.


    The representatives of that group of players also looked at Xu Tianyu''s position at this time.


    "It seems that Xu Tianyu from Shuicheng is very rich, and 1.4 million gold coins are spent like this." Yue Yu said first, his tone a little sour.


    Although her Galaxy Guild could also spend so much money, she was absolutely reluctant to let her spend all of it for an item.

 Chapter 1275： God grade egg solution

    "Hehe, it''s just a fool. For a one-time item, he spends so much money, even if he kills a king beast, he can''t make it back." Jinshu sneered.


    But everyone present could feel the other''s jealousy, and no one else spoke, looking at the second product.


    The second auction item was a black cloth called The Nightmare of the Curse, which was finally bought by a merchant for 3 million gold coins.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t know the usefulness of the cursed nightmare, so he didn''t participate in the auction.


    "Well, we now come to the third auction item."


    Diro opened the red cloth, revealing the three glass bottles inside, containing all the colorful liquids.


    ¡°As you can see, the third auction item is the God-level egg-forming liquid. It is prepared to increase the speed of pet egg-forming. It is said that this liquid can shorten the egg-forming time of pet eggs to one hour.¡±


    "Not much gossip, the low price of the god-level egg solution is one million, and the price increase is not less than one hundred thousand. Now the auction starts."


    "1.2 million."


    "One and three million."


    ...


    The bidding was very intense, and the price had exceeded three million in less than a while.


    It may have reached a hurdle, the bidding speed has slowed down, and there are only a few remaining competitors.


    "Tianyu, you are going to bid soon." Xiaoyaoyou said anxiously.


    This time they came to the auction house mainly for the god-level egg-forming liquid, otherwise they didn''t know when they could turn the dragon egg into the egg.


    "Don''t worry, the egg solution is definitely ours."


    Xu Tianyu smiled confidently. He now has more than four million gold coins, plus Huang Jiajie''s 1.5 million gold coins, there is absolutely no problem in taking the egg solution.


    "One time 3.5 million, is there anyone else bidding? This is a god-level egg-forming liquid. Pets of any level can be shortened to one hour to be born. The opportunity is not to be missed."


    Diro worked hard again, but the effect was not very good, and no one asked the price.


    After all, although the god-level egg solution is good, it also needs a pet egg of sufficient level to be able to reflect its value.


    Therefore, very few people will pay a large price for the God-level egg solution.


    "The second time for 3.5 million."


    "Three million six hundred thousand."


    In Diro''s surprised gaze, Xu Tianyu raised his hand again and called out a number that surprised everyone present.


    If this number is called by other merchants, they are not surprised, but it is unexpected to call it from a player.


    Even the distinguished guests on the second floor have many eyes on Xu Tianyu.


    In one of the boxes, Slade, the lord of Shuicheng, was accompanying an old man, but was also diverted by the bid below.


    "Slade, it seems that an amazing little guy has appeared in your city."


    "Mr. Mu, you passed the award. Seriously, I was also a little surprised."


    "Well, let''s take a look. Maybe it can play a role in future wars."


    "Okay, Mr. Mu, if the opponent is good enough, I won''t be stingy with the reward in my hand."


    "Ok."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t know that he had been paid attention to by the big guy. At this time, he took the Thunder God''s thorn and the god-level egg liquid to check.


    The subsequent auctions have nothing to do with him, because he has no money, and the prices of the things behind are scary.


    There are tens of millions of gold coins at every turn. Even if he wants to participate, he has no chance.

 Chapter 1276： Players attention to Xu Tianyu

    When Xu Tianyu looked at the god-level egg solution, he also had several pairs of eyes, looking at Xu Tianyu.


    The gaze is from the seat of the player team. If Xu Tianyu auctioned the Thor thorn before, they were just a little concerned.


    Now that Xu Tianyu had auctioned off the god-level egg solution, everyone showed a surprised expression.


    "Haha, it seems that you all underestimated Xu Tianyu. A full five million gold coins were spent in a few minutes. It''s really a big deal."


    It was Shi Lei who was talking, and under his sturdy appearance, he had a pair of eyes shining with wisdom.


    But think about it, how can someone who can represent a continent of soil participate in the auction, how can they not have the ability.


    "Yes, it seems that we have to pay close attention to this new player in the future. Otherwise, in the future regional wars, I am afraid that no one can be better than him." Yue Yu said in surprise.


    "Huh, don''t you just have more money? What''s so good about it, the domain network world, the strength to speak." Jinshu said unconvinced.


    "The opponent can get so much money in the beginning, but don''t underestimate it. He is better than all of us here, at least in terms of making money."


    Yan Tian showed war intent in his eyes, as if he had found a reason to make him serious.


    "Is it the only thing that I noticed, what he bought? Thor''s thorn, a powerful single attack item, I am afraid that it is him who is the second person to upgrade the city." Yue Yu said carefully.


    The faces of all the people who were present suddenly changed. They were able to come to participate in the auction, and of course they also got a lot of news from the NPC.


    One of them is the second monster siege coming soon.


    The first time the monster attacked the city, it can be said that it was a trial for the novice period, so the second time was to really eliminate people.


    They can basically be sure that more than 90% of the world''s cities will be lost in the second monster attack, because the strongest monster in this attack is the king beast.


    The existence that even legendary heroes cannot defeat alone.


    Of course, they don''t worry that they won''t even be able to pass this level, but they will all compete for ranking.


    They know that the top ten in the world are all rewarded, and the rewards are very generous, which will have a very significant impact on future development.


    Originally, they came to participate in the auction, and they also bought a powerful item to better and faster complete the monster siege mission.


    Obviously they completely underestimated the price of the auction house, so the little money they have on them can''t get on the table.


    But it doesn''t mean that they are happy to see people, and take away their first place in front of them.


    "Hey, this time I''m afraid it will be difficult. The opponent has Thor''s thorns. Wang Beast is afraid that he will be killed by seconds as soon as he appears. The miscellaneous soldiers are just dragging the time." Shi Lei said, but his face was not depressed. Expression, as if he didn''t take these rankings too seriously.


    "Hehe, Wang Beast, he is not the only one who can kill in seconds. I don''t believe that with so many people, the other party is better than me." Jinshu said with a smile, confident smile, a bit annoying.


    At least Yueyu felt that way, "Yantian, how about it. This time, we are going to compete for the second or third place. My Galaxy Union, I won''t lose to you."


    "I don''t know where your confidence comes from." Jinshu crossed his words.


    Yan Tian just gave Xu Tianyu a faint look, then turned and left.

 Chapter 1277： Lord of the city please eat

    Xu Tianyu didn''t know that he suddenly had so many competitors, or even if he knew it, he wouldn''t take it to heart.


    "Huang Jiajie, you go back to Tianyu Firm, and I also want to go back to Tianyu City."


    Xu Tianyu waved their hands with them, preparing to leave, when auctioneer Diro suddenly came to them.


    "Young Master Tianyu, I am very glad to see you again, Lord City Lord, I hope I can invite you to a casual meal. I don''t know if Young Master will have time."


    "City Lord, do you want to eat with me?" Xu Tianyu was a little confused, but finally nodded.


    He didn''t have the right to refuse the invitation of the city lord, unless he didn''t want to go down in the main city.


    "Then please, Master Tianyu come with me."


    Xu Tianyu was taken away by Diro, Xiaoyaoyou and Huang Jiajie looked at each other.


    "I''m really envious, Tianyu can actually ask the city lord to invite dinner, why don''t I have such treatment?"


    "Haha, you are afraid that you are thinking of eating farts. If the city lord invites you that day, I am afraid that the sun will rise from the east."


    "Damn, Huang Jiajie, what do you mean, am I so unbearable? Besides, it''s just a meal. If the lord asks me, I may not go."


    Huang Jiajie rolled his eyes to Xiaoyaoyou directly, and then left.


    In the backyard of the City Lord''s Mansion, when Xu Tianyu came in, he saw Slade integrate an old man and chat about something happy.


    "My Lord, Mr. Mu, Xu Tianyu brought it here."


    "Okay, Tianyu, let me introduce to you. This is an envoy from Thunder Continent. You can call Lao Mu."


    "Good old Mu." Although Xu Tianyu was a little confused about the situation, he still called respectfully.


    "Well, sit down."


    Mu Lao glanced at Xu Tianyu, then said with a smile, his eyes full of appreciation.


    At this time, Diro left very wisely, not daring to interrupt the conversation of the big guys here.


    "Tianyu, you must be very curious, why did I call you over today."


    Slade was the first to open the topic.


    "Yes." Xu Tianyu nodded obediently, with a lot of doubts in his mind. Although he is more prominent among players, he doesn''t think he can reach the point of feeding the city lord.


    "Haha, I called you over today, mainly because of your abilities, which surprised us all, so I want to give you a chance."


    "Oh, please say the city lord." Xu Tianyu still looks like a good baby and does not express any opinions.


    Seeing Xu Tianyu''s state, both Slade and Old Mu smiled.


    "Tianyu, you should have heard that there are five continents in the domain network world, right?"


    "Yes."


    This is the most basic information. Every player who enters the domain network world will know this.


    "What I want to tell you now is that in addition to these five continents, there are other continents in the domain network world, but these continents are higher in level and are not accessible to you, so they are not real in the data. Come out, but you need to explore by yourself."


    Xu Tianyu''s eyes widened suddenly, he didn''t expect this to happen, and at the same time he understood that the matter of the city lord calling him over this time was not easy.


    If you want to know the current city lord, it feels like it is a secret.


    "Master City Lord, I am just a small player now, and I can''t do anything about this level of problems."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t want to be involved in the NPC battle now, because now there is no way to protect himself.

 Chapter 1278： Dark continent

    "Don''t be alarmed, it''s not as exaggerated as you think, you first listen to me and finish."


    Knowing that Xu Tianyu wanted to retreat, Slade smiled slightly.


    Mr. Mu even brightened his eyes. It was not easy for someone who could recognize his position before he had enough benefits.


    "Okay, you said, if I can, I will try my best."


    Xu Tianyu said euphemistically, and at the same time stated that if the task is very abnormal, then he will not participate.


    "You little slippery, the thing is like this, our five continents have a common enemy, this enemy is not a single person, but a continent."


    "The Dark Continent, this is the five continents closest to us. It is also the continent most threatening to our five continents."


    "City Lord, you don''t want me to attack the Dark Continent." Xu Tianyu said exaggeratedly, cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    "Yes."


    However, Xu Tianyu did not expect that the other party actually nodded.


    "Master City Lord, are you kidding me? My Tianyu City, now I can''t beat even a small group of pirates. I''m going to attack a continent, I''m afraid there will be no return."


    Xu Tianyu smiled bitterly, he knew that the meal was not that delicious, but he didn''t expect it to be so unpalatable.


    "Listen to me first. It is not for you to attack immediately, but for you to prepare. However, it is best that this preparation time can be broken. We have received the news that the Dark Continent already sees it is going to treat us five continents. Soldiers are used."


    After hearing this, Xu Tianyu understood everything, and looked at the city lord with a strange expression.


    "City Lord, do you mean to let us be cannon fodder and investigate clearly the offensive route of the Dark Continent Army?"


    "Haha... Look at Mr. Mu, I just said that you are a good guy."


    Slade laughed and showed off to Mr. Mu next to him, who also laughed.


    I was afraid that only Xu Tianyu couldn''t laugh, because he became one of them.


    "Okay, put away your bitter melon face. We can call you over. It must be beneficial. I will give you the general task of this investigation. You have the task of publishing it. Let¡¯s not talk about the process. As long as the result, as long as you can send useful information to me, you will be rewarded."


    "Say good first, what reward first."


    Xu Tianyu is also not struggling with the difficulty of the task. As long as the rewards are enough, a lot of players will go back and do it. Anyway, the players will not die, they can be resurrected with a little money.


    Now that the city lord gave him the right to issue tasks, it meant that Xu Tianyu could use the players of the entire water continent to investigate the movement of the dark continent.


    "I know you will ask. The rewards are all on this list. Take a look. If there is nothing, go back and prepare. The mission is best released after the second monster siege."


    Xu Tianyu just nodded when he heard it, focusing on the list in his hand.


    The first exchange item that entered Xu Tianyu''s sight was the armor and equipment worn by the main city guards.


    You must know that the soldiers who can become the guards of the main city are all elite monsters at the lowest level, and how can their weapons and equipment be poor.


    Put it on the players at this stage, that is a proper **** outfit.


    Xu Tianyu restrained his excitement and looked at the second exchange item.


    "Is the city crystallized?"


    Xu Tianyu once again showed a surprised expression, the city is crystallized, it has become the standard for the city lord.

 Chapter 1279： Mission difficulty burst table

    For example, some players, after facing a monster siege failure, saved their lives, as long as they buy a city crystal again, they can become the city lord again.


    Of course, you still need to face the monster siege again, but how to say, this is also an opportunity to try again.


    It also expresses the value of city crystallization from the side.


    The city owner who owns the city can also purchase city crystals and continue to build the city.


    After all, there is no limit in the domain network world. A city lord can only have one city in his hands. Of course, under the premise, you can successfully resist every monster attack.


    The more Xu Tianyu looked down, the more surprised he was. In the end, he even saw the exchange of the artifact, but the points exchanged were at a sky-high price.


    That''s right, the list that Slade gave Xu Tianyu all required points to redeem.


    As for how to get points, it''s very simple.


    Finding the whereabouts of the Dark Continent, you can get points, kill the opponent, you can get points again, and the strength of the opponent is different.


    At the same time, it can destroy the ships of the Dark Continent, and of course, it can also destroy the strongholds established by the Dark Continent, all of which can earn a lot of points.


    Of course, if you can capture the people of the Dark Continent, you can also get points.


    Or intercept the other party''s correspondence, letter news, etc., you can also get points.


    Even with the opponent''s city defense map, as well as the situation of the city defense personnel, can get points.


    On the whole, there are many ways to earn points. As long as you do it seriously, you can at least redeem an elite soldier''s weapon.


    "call."


    Xu Tianyu took a few deep breaths for himself. He also knew that behind the rewarding task, it was definitely not so simple on the surface, at least the difficulty was much stronger than what he saw on the surface.


    When Slade and Old Mu saw Xu Tianyu calm down, their originally surprised expressions turned into vigilant frowns. They looked at each other and laughed again.


    "It seems that Tianyu, you have already noticed. That''s right, although you strangers have unlimited lives, even the lowest soldier in the Dark Continent is much stronger than you."


    really.


    After hearing Slade''s words, Xu Tianyu showed such an expression as expected.


    He knew that there was no free lunch in this world, and the pies that fell were definitely not as delicious as he wanted.


    "Can you talk specifically about the opponent''s strength?"


    But Xu Tianyu was not prepared, so he gave up so easily, such a good task, unwilling to ask.


    "The Dark Continent is a continent of dark matter. Most of the creatures on the continent are monsters. You can imagine that these beasts on our continent will look like demons, not just their overall strength. Even IQ has been improved a lot."


    "It can be said that the beasts of the Dark Continent, even the elementary ones, can kill the intermediate beasts of our continent in seconds."


    "Hiss~"


    Xu Tianyu took a breath, you know, players now, even against the native beasts, can''t say that they have won.


    Sure enough, when encountering the beasts of the dark continent, let alone hunting, even if it is to escape, I am afraid that there is no chance.


    "Tianyu, I know what your concerns are, but your immortality is your biggest hole card. Even if one person can''t kill the other party, can''t a group of people kill one? As long as they have points, they can exchange for elites. Isn''t it possible to beat the equipment of the second level?"

 Chapter 1280： One or two benefits

    Facing Slade''s words, Xu Tianyu just smiled, he was not as optimistic as the other party.


    Although there are points that are piled up by life, it is a bit bloody, but Xu Tianyu knows that this is a very reliable method.


    Never underestimate the determination of a group of players, as long as they are given time, even the entire Dark Continent will be erased by them.


    But as the publisher of the task, Xu Tianyu and Tianyu Chamber of Commerce are afraid that they will be scolded to death.


    Although you are not afraid of death, it does not mean you want to die.


    With such a difficult task, Xu Tianyu could even think that no player would have to greet him before he died.


    "Haha, Slade, don''t talk about it. If you don''t come up with something practical, I''m afraid it will be appreciated by others."


    Mu Lao next to him suddenly said with a smile.


    Xu Tianyu, who was originally entangled, didn''t feel embarrassed after listening to your counterpart''s words, looked at them with a smile.


    Being scolded will not lose a piece of meat. Xu Tianyu certainly does not care about these things. Of course, the premise is that there are enough benefits. He has no idea of ??being a philanthropist.


    "You." Looking at Xu Tianyu''s smiling face, Slade also reacted.


    "We have prepared two benefits for you. You can only choose one of them. The first benefit is that for any player to redeem items on the list, we will score three or seven, we are seven, and you are three."


    Xu Tianyu nodded, this ratio is acceptable and fair.


    After all, the task is for the city lord, and it is okay if you don''t give it to him, so it is normal for the city lord to take the bulk.


    Besides, he didn''t have much to do except to post the mission and find a few people to promote it. It was a good 30%.


    Seeing nothing from Xu Tianyu, Slade, just say the second one.


    "The second advantage is that I can assign an area to you. You can do whatever you want, but if you face an attack, I won''t help you protect it. Even if your place is completely destroyed, I won''t help. , There is no way to help."


    "Any place is fine?"


    Xu Tianyu''s heart moved and asked again.


    "Yes, except for the area of ??the main city, all water continents are fine." Slade nodded and said.


    "Then I will make the water island where my Tianyu City is mine, can''t it, do the above forces count as mine?"


    Hearing Xu Tianyu''s question, Slade knew the other party''s choice and couldn''t help but persuade him.


    "Haven¡¯t you considered the benefit one? The 30% of each item¡¯s income? Think about the water continent, so many players, how many items will be exchanged, and the value of it is not much higher than that of the land. ?"


    Xu Tianyu immediately looked at Slade with an idiot''s eyes.


    One is a site, which belongs to one''s own territory, and on the other hand, there is a sum of money, but not enough money to buy the site. This is a choice all fools will make.


    And is he someone short of money? Really.


    Seeing Xu Tianyu''s eyes, Slade smiled awkwardly.


    "Haha..."


    The old Mu who was next to him laughed loudly with an expression of indescribable joy.


    When Xu Tianyu questioned, Mr. Mu said.


    "Slade, lose, I said, how can someone who can earn 5 million gold coins in a short time be so visionary? Remember the thing you lost to me. Before tonight, you can give I sent it here."


    Xu Tianyu was dumbfounded. He didn''t expect that these two bigwigs would actually bet with this kind of thing.

 Chapter 1281： Slades plan

    "I see, Tianyu, you disappointed me too much." Slade said viciously.


    "Okay, you guy, you still can''t get along with the kid, Tianyu, go back, wait until the second monster siege is passed, then come to us."


    Mr. Mu was very happy, obviously he got a rare good thing from Slade.


    "Okay, but I still want to know, if I choose Water Island to be mine, what will happen to the power on the island."


    "They will be reassigned to a certain place on the mainland. Of course, if you can defeat them before that, then they can also be placed under your command."


    Slade is obviously not a stingy person, facing Xu Tianyu''s question, he gave the correct answer.


    "Oh, then I''m leaving, see you in a few days."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t stay too much, and left directly. Today, knowing so much breaking news, it will take time to sort out and make arrangements to go back.


    Although he chose the land, it did not mean that he gave up the rewards given to him by the task.


    Now Xu Tianyu has confidence in his ability to sail on the sea. No one can be more powerful than the Heiyao warship.


    When the player wants to go to the Dark Continent, he must use his warship.


    This is a lot of freight.


    After Xu Tianyu left, Slade and Old Mu sat down again.


    "Do you really intend to press Bao on a player this time for such an important task?" Mu Lao asked, still the same kind, no one could see his true inner thoughts.


    "Xu Tianyu''s ability, you have also seen, in the water continent, there is no one who can compete with him. Why should I waste time to choose? And the role players can play in this battle is just a small one. It''s nothing but trouble, are you still thinking that they can attack the dark continent?" Slade said with a smile.


    This seemingly dangerous mission is actually nothing more than a test of the players on the five continents. The final battle definitely depends on the strength of each main city.


    "Well, but Tianyu, the child, may give us a lot of surprises. Don''t forget that he has auctioned off God-level egg solution."


    Mr. Mu had reminded that, Slade also reacted.


    "Are you talking about the child left behind by the dragon? Even if you let him become an egg, it''s just a little dragon, and it won''t control the battle."


    "That''s not necessarily. You have forgotten what the water island is."


    When Mr. Mu said that, Slade had a halt.


    "Lao Mu, are you talking about the Thunder Temple? Impossible, even if that kid can enter the Thunder Temple, it is not impossible to get the approval of the Thunder God."


    "Haha, although I want to agree with you very much, it seems that Thor''s thorn is also in the hands of that kid."


    "by."


    Now Slade didn''t speak anymore, and drank booze directly at the dining table. Mulong was not talking either, but he was smiling.


    "Hey, this is the adventure of that kid, so let''s not interfere. How far he can go is also fate."


    "Temple of Thunder, but it can make you go further, you just gave up. This is not the you I knew back then." Old Mu raised his eyebrows.


    "Hehe, Thunder Temple, compared to the core of the Dark Continent, do you think that improves me more?"


    "Damn, Slade, you are really poisonous." Mu Lao sprayed directly, thinking of the possibility, his expression even more gloomy.


    "Haha..."

 Chapter 1282： The second monster siege

    After Xu Tianyu left the City Lord''s Mansion, he returned directly to Tianyu City.


    "Tianyu, everything is ready, waiting for you."


    At the gate of the city lord''s mansion, basically all the high-levels of Tianyu City have arrived. This is the moment of their life and death.


    "Well, talk while walking."


    The White Demon led Xu Tianyu, and everyone else followed.


    "On the city wall, we have arranged the crossbow arrows, and every ten meters there will be a soldier defending it. With the height of the city wall, even elite-level monsters cannot climb it."


    "Ah, very good."


    After a while, Xu Tianyu and others were already on the wall.


    Outside is the swamp forest where monsters are rampant, and many beasts can already be seen emerging.


    "Let everyone prepare."


    After everyone was ready, Xu Tianyu directly clicked on the panel.


    "Ding, Tianyu City, has met the upgrade conditions, whether to upgrade."


    "upgrade."


    Xu Tianyu had been waiting for this time for a long time. If it hadn''t been for the threat of the king beast before, he would have upgraded.


    "The upgrade is successful. Ten minutes later, you will face a monster siege. This time, the target is dangerous. Please be prepared."


    "Roar~"


    The beast outside, as if responding to system prompts, roared loudly.


    "Boom..."


    There was no time for Xu Tianyu and the others to think too much. The earth shook, a lot of trees fell on the ground, and a lot of smoke came from thinking of Xu Tianyu''s direction, obviously on a huge scale.


    "Throw kerosene."


    Xu Tianyu gave the order immediately, and a can of kerosene was thrown outside the city wall, more than ten meters away.


    Here is the location of the forest, and the finished trees have completely become a natural barrier for the beasts.


    "set fire."


    One by one the torches were thrown out of the soldiers'' hands again.


    "boom."


    Suddenly, a raging flame burned across the swamp. This was the result Xu Tianyu wanted. The huge flame made hiding in the forest wailing.


    At the same time, trees obstructing the line of sight began to be burned clean.


    The ground, which was originally full of moisture, began to dry and crack, and the moisture on it was evaporated.


    The monsters that had been hiding in the swamp fled one after another.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Tianyu and others all smiled.


    Because Tianyu City will inevitably be expanded in the future, and the swamp forest is the only direction that can be expanded, so this fire will not only burn the forest, but also change the swamp land.


    Anyway, the swamp forest, in the past, was a piece of rocky land. When the flame burned there, there was no place to burn, and it would naturally stop.


    The original swamp forest land, as long as it continues to be renovated or cultivated for a period of time, it will become very fertile land.


    Moreover, the fire can also drive away all the creatures in the swamp, which saves a lot of trouble for Tianyu City to open up wasteland.


    "Roar~"


    The fire turned the monster''s siege into a joke, and no beast dared to break through the flames and launch a golden attack on Tianyu City.


    At this time, a huge figure appeared, nearly fifty meters tall and huge body, step by step, walking towards Tianyu City.


    "Damn, this king beast is actually a mountain giant."


    Recognizing the identity of the other party, Xu Tianyu was surprised for a while, but also felt fortunate that he possessed the Thor''s thorn that could kill the king beast in seconds.


    Otherwise, let the mountain giant close to the wall of Tianyu City, regardless of the height and thickness of the city wall, but if the mountain giant hits it, everything will become ruins.

 Chapter 1283： Kill King Beast

    You must drop the opponent in seconds before the opponent approaches and causes damage.


    "The White Demon, Mazaha, look high, follow me, and you can''t let the other party approach Tianyu City."


    "No, you are the city lord, you can''t go, these things, just leave them to the generals."


    The counselor Gao Hong came out immediately to stop Xu Tianyu.


    Tianyu City is Xu Tianyu''s city. If Xu Tianyu dies, it will be the biggest blow to Tianyu City.


    Although Xu Tianyu is not really dead and can be resurrected, but the city lord is the city lord, more refined.


    "Don''t worry, have you forgotten that I have Thor''s thorn on my body? I just got closer, so I can release it. If you hurry up, I''ll be back in a minute."


    Xu Tianyu said that, other people are not easy to persuade, after all, when the Thor Thorns were auctioned off, they had already bound Xu Tianyu.


    If he doesn''t go, no one else can use Thor''s thorn.


    "My lord, please be careful, look high, and take good care of the adults."


    "Relax, no one can hurt the city lord with us." The White Demon said confidently.


    Except for the mountain giant, the king beast, other beasts, they really don''t care about it.


    "By the way, Gao Hong, I ask you to get the dragon egg over and absorb some experience. Where did you put the dragon egg."


    When setting out, Xu Tianyu asked suddenly.


    When Xu Tianyu came back from the main city, he immediately asked Gao Hong to use the god-level egg-forming liquid to transform the dragon egg.


    It is a good thing worth more than three million gold coins, and it really only takes an hour to egg out.


    Now that the monster is attacking the city, Xu Tianyu of course wants to use this opportunity to let the baby dragon mix some experience.


    After all, the dragon is famous for being upgraded, and now so many experienced babies are very rare.


    "Uh, the city lord is here."


    Before Gao Hong had spoken, Liu Zhong next to him said it, and saw him open a box at his feet.


    There were a lot of quilts in the box, a baby dragon about the size of a hand, nibbling meat in it.


    "Why is the dragon so small?"


    In Xu Tianyu''s eyes, there was a little breeze from his parents, but baby dragon looked like a lizard.


    "City Lord, because we used the fast egg-forming liquid, the baby dragon has not grown yet, but this will not affect their development, but they will eat a little more every day. After a few days, they can grow up. ."


    "In that case, take care of him. From now on, the guardian beast of Tianyu City will rely on this little guy."


    "The city lord can rest assured that unless we die, no one can hurt this little guy."


    With the assurance, Xu Tianyu confronted the White Devil and them again, then flew down the city wall and attacked the mountain giant.


    "White Devil, look high, distract the mountain giant, Mazaha, deal with other beasts, buy me some time."


    "it is good."


    There is no unnecessary nonsense, and several people are very cooperative.


    Mazaha summoned the Void Beast and protected him by Xu Tianyu''s side. Any beast that came close would be killed.


    The two white demon and Jiang Gaowang kept walking around the mountain giant.


    The mountain giants are too huge, and their attacks on the opponent''s body are not painful at all.


    However, it is still possible to be distracted. For example, the White Devil likes to attack the eyes of mountain giants, forcing the opponent to raise his arms to block the attack.

 Chapter 1284： First place again

    Seeing this scene, at such a great time, how could Xu Tianyu give up and immediately activate the Thorns.


    "Lock the target, the mountain giant, the Thor''s thorn launches."


    A powerful threat made the mountain giant look towards Xu Tianyu''s location.


    "Roar."


    The threat of death made the mountain giants, ignoring the attacks of the White Devil and the others, wanted to fall down on Xu Tianyu''s body to prevent the activation of Thor''s thorn.


    But it was too late, a golden yellow lightning shot from the Thorns, directly hitting the mountain giant''s forehead.


    Suddenly, the mountain giant stopped his movements, his body became stiff, and the fire of life in his eyes began to flicker continuously, and occasionally there were flashes of electricity.


    "Tianyu, did you say we succeeded?"


    The White Demon and Gao Wang have returned to Xu Tianyu''s side, looking at the mountain giant seriously.


    "It should be successful."


    Xu Tianyu was also not sure. Although the introduction of the Thorns was a king beast that could kill everything in seconds, no one knew the true effect.


    But apart from Xu Tianyu who had registered, the beasts that had been attacking were also waiting for the result.


    "Crack."


    The sound of rock cracking suddenly sounded.


    Then the body of the mountain giant suddenly decomposed, turned into a quick rubble, and fell to the ground.


    After the dust has passed, where are there any mountain giants, only a piece of rubble remains.


    "Haha, we succeeded, we succeeded."


    The White Demon said excitedly, Xu Tianyu also smiled. Among the monsters attacking the city, the most powerful king beast was done. As long as the other Xiao Luoluo was done, the task was completed.


    When Xu Tianyu and the others were preparing to kill, they found that the surrounding beasts were constantly running for their lives.


    The next moment Xu Tianyu received news from the system at the same time.


    "Congratulations, Tianyu City successfully defended the monster from attacking the city. It took a total of three minutes and fifty-four seconds to become the first person to raise the city to level two, and he will be recorded in the annals of history."


    "World Announcement: Tianyu City has become the first second-level city, and will receive a reward king-level drawing, an essence package, and 10,000 reputation points."


    "World Announcement: Tianyu City has become the first second-level city, and will receive a reward king-level drawing, an essence package, and 10,000 reputation points."


    "World Announcement: Tianyu City has become the first second-level city, and will receive a reward king-level drawing, an essence package, and 10,000 reputation points."


    Another screen-swiping message appeared in the ears of all players in the domain network world.


    "Damn, how long did it take for the second siege? This is done, it''s too fake."


    "Tianyucheng? Great god, please don''t show up like this? Leave a way for us rookies."


    "Damn, the latest news, the boss behind Tianyu Trading Company is the city lord of Tianyu City."


    "No wonder, if it''s Tianyu City Master, then I can accept this result because they have a lot of money."


    "Damn, how can you do this, it''s great to have money."


    "Brother, it''s really amazing."


    On the forum, all the players directly fry the pot, expressing their opinions, and suddenly the floor is crooked.


    In the Fire Continent, Yan Tian, ??the city lord of Yan King City, drew out the big sword inserted into Wang Beast''s head, and he heard the world announcement, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but curl up.


    "Is it still a little slower? But that''s interesting."


    In the Water Continent, Yueyu, the lord of Xinghai City, also stepped on the corpse of King Beast under his feet, but he smiled bitterly after hearing the world announcement.


    "Sure enough, he was the first."

 Chapter 1285： Level 2 Sky City

    But Xu Tianyu ignored the world announcement, he was understanding the reward in his hand.


    The first thing he took out was a king-level drawing.


    "Airship?"


    That''s right.


    What Xu Tianyu has in his hands is an architectural drawing of a military airship.


    Xu Tianyu could not understand the densely packed parts requirements, but this did not prevent him from knowing the awesomeness of the airship.


    Before from Slade, I knew that the Dark Continent was about to come to trouble the five continents.


    Originally Xu Tianyu was planning to sail there, but now that he has an airship, it seems that the freight will be even more profitable.


    "Tianyu, it''s actually a drawing of an airship."


    Liu Zhong immediately turned his attention to the drawings in Xu Tianyu''s hands.


    "What, it''s impossible. This is a military blueprint. Where did you get it, Santo."


    Chen Guang next to him also exclaimed again.


    "Hehe, just killed, Wang Beast''s reward, come to the drawing to give you, you can see if you can get it out in a short time."


    Xu Tianyu directly gave the drawing to the other party. After all, professional things should be handed over to professional people to deal with and compare prices.


    "Haha, this is a king-level blueprint. If the two of us can create him, the level of both of us can also be improved."


    Liu Zhong said excitedly, both of them are now intermediate craftsmen.


    If you can build a spaceship, the senior craftsman will not run away. If you are lucky, you might be able to become a master.


    "Oh, then you two have to come on." After hearing Liu Zhong''s words, Xu Tianyu also shined.


    A master is too important for a city, because the first requirement for upgrading a three-level city is to have a master-level professional.


    "The city lord can rest assured, we will definitely work hard." Liu Zhong and Chen Guang both said confidently.


    If there is no way to get things out with the drawings, they can go home to farm.


    And Xu Tianyu offered another reward at this time, an exquisite gift package.


    Open it easily, and there is indeed a map inside.


    "Congratulations, you found a treasure map."


    "Treasure map?"


    Xu Tianyu accidentally checked with points, and finally found that the treasure on this map was actually on the island of water, which is where their Tianyu City was located.


    "High hope, this is for you, a treasure map, you can take someone to find the treasure."


    "it is good."


    However, due to Xu Tianyu''s indifferent attitude, Gao Wang also placed the treasure map at will.


    Then Xu Tianyu continued to check the situation after Tianyu City was upgraded.


    ¡¾Sky City¡¿


    Level: Level 2


    Population: 5421


    Gold coins: five million


    Existing buildings: barracks, fences, urban halls, docks, houses, fields


    Buildings that can be built: watchtower, tavern, dragon''s nest, post.


    "Dragon''s Nest?"


    Xu Tianyu was taken aback for a moment, but think about it might be because of the dragon baby that the dragon nest building appeared.


    ¡¾Dragon Nest¡¿


    Gold coins produced per hour: 100


    Dragon growth +10%


    Dragon mutation chance +10%


    Building materials:...


    Very simple properties, but the building materials are indeed a bit expensive, but for Xu Tianyu who is not bad at money, that is nothing.


    "The White Devil, you let people get out the four new buildings as soon as possible."


    "Okay, it can be done in about two days." The White Demon directly gave Xu Tianyu a precise word. After all, the architect of Tianyu City is already very mature now, and the construction of these is only a trivial matter.

 Chapter 1286： Come to the City Lord Mansion

    After arranging the task, Xu Tianyu let them go directly, but Xu Tianyu came to Long Bao.


    ¡¾Dragon Baby¡¿No attributes


    Level: 10


    Attack power: 145


    Defense: 245


    Skills: claw strike, roar, gliding.


    Seeing the level of the dragon, Xu Tianyu was a little disappointed. He didn''t expect the experience of a king beast, but only raised the dragon baby by ten levels.


    One can imagine how much experience is needed to upgrade the dragon.


    "Forget it, baby, grow up quickly."


    Xu Tianyu touched it, and there was already a half-person tall baby dragon, passing a large piece of dried meat to the opponent.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the long body or what, the baby dragon is always on the way to eat.


    But with such a little food, Xu Tianyu is not under pressure.


    The corpse left by this beast siege alone was enough for the baby dragon to eat for a long time.


    In addition to Baby Dragon, what makes Xu Tianyu more interested is the Thorns.


    [Thunder Spurs] Quest items.


    A one-time item with powerful attack power.


    "Thunder God''s thorn, turned into a mission item."


    This was something Xu Tianyu didn''t expect at all. Originally, he thought the Thor''s thorn was a one-time item, and it was discarded after it was used.


    Although Thor''s thorn is no longer available, the four characters of the task item made him very curious.


    Maybe there is some secret hidden behind the Thorns, so he went to the main city.


    But there was no news from Huang Jiajie, so he had to ask the other party to pay more attention to the news in this regard.


    Then Xu Tianyu came to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Tianyu, you really didn''t disappoint me, how does it feel to be first."


    Xu Tianyu entered the City Lord''s Mansion, and Slade and Old Mu had obviously been waiting for him.


    "My Lord, Mr. Mu."


    Xu Tianyu first called out politely, then said flatly.


    "It''s okay, that''s all."


    "Haha, if someone else hears you say that, they will definitely hit you." Slade said jokingly.


    "How about, the drawing of the airship, is it not bad? Do you have any good craftsmen? I can lend you some." Suddenly Slade said mysteriously.


    "Ah, it turns out that you gave me the drawing." Xu Tianyu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Slade was so cheating, and even the rewards of the system could be decided.


    "Haha, this is nothing. You belong to the Water Continent, and I am the person in charge of the Water Continent. I am not rewarding you. Who else do you want to reward you."


    Xu Tianyu suddenly realized that Slade was right, as the city lord of the main city of the water continent, the other party is indeed right.


    "Slade, if you give rewards, can you give me something practical, give me a treasure map, what''s the point? I have to dig it."


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t help but complain.


    "Ah, haven''t you digging for the treasure yet?" Slade asked in surprise.


    "I let my hand go down to dig, dig a treasure, do I have to go there myself?" Xu Tianyu gave Slade a blank eye.


    But seeing Slade so surprised, he suddenly reacted.


    "Hey, Slade, you won''t put anything extraordinary, on the treasure map."


    "Ahem, go and see this for yourself, how can I know."


    Slade reacted, knowing that there was too much exposure, and immediately pretended to be crazy.


    But seeing Slade like this, Xu Tianyu is even more absolutely problematic with that treasure map.


    "It seems that after I go back, I have to check it out."

 Chapter 1287： Task requirements

    "Well, let''s not talk about some of these, this time, it is about the mission of the dark continent." Slade began to change the subject.


    "Well, what about things?"


    Xu Tianyu was not asking, he must have the map in his hands. If you want to know what it is, just go back and look at it.


    So he reached out Otezaka very cooperatively and shook in front of Slade.


    "Just know your kid is greedy for money, come and take it."


    Throw a token to Xu Tianyu.


    Xu Tianyu took it with a smile and looked directly at it.


    [Island Order]: The island of water has been bound, and after the token is recognized as the owner, you can become the owner of the island of water.


    "Hehe, how to recognize the Lord."


    "Blood."


    Seeing Xu Tianyu''s look like a financial fan, Slade said in an angry tone.


    Xu Tianyu ignored, Slade, the blood of joy dripped on the token.


    Suddenly a message appeared in Xu Tianyu''s mind, Water Island, any place, as long as Xu Tianyu wants to go, he can reach it with a single thought and token.


    Maybe before, Slade had already emptied the other forces of the Water Island, so now he can only feel the existence of Tianyu City.


    Of course, a ruin in the middle of the island aroused his curiosity.


    Combined with the treasure map he got yesterday, Xu Tianyu suddenly wanted to understand something.


    "Slade, did the treasure map you gave me guide me to the ruins?"


    "What ruins, there is the Thunder Temple, I can only tell you so much, and the rest is on my own." Slade said irritably.


    Then no matter what Xu Tianyu asked, he stopped talking.


    "Let''s talk about the Dark Continent." Mr. Mu, who was watching their jokes, felt that he was almost ready to open a map and said.


    Slade and Xu Tianyu stopped talking at once, and listened obediently.


    "As you can see from the map, the Dark Continent is to the north of our Water Continent, and it needs to pass through a huge sea area. If it is just a ship sailing, it will take about three days.


    "Because it is not the time for a full-scale war. Both of us are sending personnel to investigate. Among them, Tianyu, you want to investigate, there are three important points."


    "These are the three islands closest to our water continent. Uncertain information has been taken over by the forces of the Dark Continent. Your first task is to determine whether there are any Dark Continents on these three islands. power."


    "If there is, you will find a way to knock it down, if not, you will directly occupy it and become a transfer station."


    "I understand." Xu Tianyu nodded, took out a small notebook, and wrote down the key points of Mu Lao''s words.


    After confirming that Xu Tianyu understood, Mr. Mu continued.


    "In addition to offensive, we also need defense. The reconnaissance team in the Dark Continent will definitely come back to investigate the Water Continent. You have to send people to patrol, kill the enemy when you see it, and distinguish the enemy from us. I don''t need to turn it over. "


    Xu Tianyu smiled and nodded. In the eyes of their players, the enemy''s red name is hard to see.


    "The last thing I hope you can do is to use the three islands as a springboard to see if they can be mixed into the Dark Continent, and to investigate the information. It is best to get the city defense map, or the number of defenders, and the strength of the guards. The area where the guards gather..."


    Mr. Mu said a lot, and Xu Tianyu wrote them down one by one. These are all points of his mixing points, can''t you let it go?

 Chapter 1288： Convene a meeting with the guild president

    "Okay, Mr. Mu, I have written down what you said, now I can give me the right to do the task, so we can earn points earlier."


    After Xu Tianyu put away the little dumb dumb, at the same time, he released news to the Dragon Slaying Guild''s Free Tour.


    "Well, if you encounter problems that you can''t solve, you can come to us. Although we can''t come forward by ourselves, it''s okay to give you a little help." Slade said.


    Mu Lao took out a token and handed it to Xu Tianyu.


    "This is a mission token. It will record the entire process of your mission. It will also record the points in it. For a gold coin, he can allocate a token, so you can make a lot of money again."


    After hearing what Mu Lao said, Xu Tianyu smiled, Slade and Mu Lao are both thief.


    One gold coin and one token, I don''t know how much oil and water there is, but if he doesn''t double it tenfold, he will be sorry for himself.


    "Okay, Slade, you will only issue the crusade on the Dark Continent until today. I have a chat with many people today."


    Suddenly Xu Tianyu said mysteriously.


    "Okay, you brat, are you making a bad idea again?" Slade saw Xu Tianyu''s expression and knew that the other party hadn''t taken any kindness.


    "Hehe, how can you say that, we are a commercial cooperation, not bad, it''s fair, bye bye, I''m leaving."


    After Xu Tianyu left the City Lord''s Mansion, he directly answered Tianyu Commercial Bank.


    "Master, the presidents of several trade unions are already waiting for you on the third floor."


    "Well, you are busy."


    Xu Tianyu came to the third floor. As expected, there were five or six people sitting in the conference room, among them, the Dragon Slaying Union''s free walk was talking about something.


    Seeing Xu Tianyu''s arrival, the other party came out to greet him immediately.


    "Come on, everyone, let me introduce to you, this is the boss of Tianyu firm, Xu Tianyu."


    The presidents present were all staring at Xu Tianyu. After all, the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce in the main city is in full swing, and the boss of them will certainly make them curious.


    But curious that they are all presidents, of course they won''t rush over like little fans.


    "Tianyu, let me introduce them to you."


    "First of all, this one on the left, Wang Zuo, the chairman of the Dynasty Trade Union, has tens of thousands of players under his hand, and is one of the three major trade unions in the main city."


    "The man on the right is the president of the Yongle Trade Union, Chang Le, and there is also a big guild with tens of thousands of players."


    Xiaoyaoyou only introduced two people. No one else did. Xu Tianyu certainly wouldn''t ask. After sitting down, he took out his own notebook, the map that had been handed over from the City Lord''s Mansion, and was ready to talk about things.


    But Xu Tianyu didn''t care, but some people jumped out.


    "Chairman Xiaoyao, what does this mean? It''s just to introduce the three major unions. This is not to put our small guilds in the eyes. There is news from President Xiaoyao. We are all here. If you do this, we are chilling. "


    The other people who were not introduced, although they didn''t say it on the surface, were very upset in their hearts. Now they are poked, their faces are even more ugly.


    Xu Tianyu did not immediately refute, but looked at the nearby Xingyao.


    "He is the president of the Hungry Wolf Trade Union, called Ren Jian. He has seven thousand five hundred players. They are all rascals, and they often do things that kill people and make money."


    All the people present heard the words of the escape, and suddenly many people showed a little bit of anger on their faces, obviously they were all taken care of by the Hungry Wolf Union.

 Chapter 1289： Hungry wolf union

    Xu Tianyu''s face was also ugly, and he took a cold look at Xiaoyao You, who suddenly knew that he was rash.


    It''s just that Xu Tianyu sent him a message before asking him to call the union president to talk about the matter.


    He didn''t know what was going on. He thought Xu Tianyu needed a lot of manpower, and everyone had been photographed. As long as it was more than 5,000 players, he had come to him.


    "Tianyu means a lot, I will let them leave now."


    Seeing Xiaoyaoyou bowing his head and confessing his mistake, the president who was present narrowed his eyes slightly, and his heart was a little surprised.


    Dragon Slaying Guild, after slaughtering a giant dragon, the prestige town, the Dragon Slaying Guild has basically become the place that all players yearn for.


    So now there are more than 50,000 players under the Dragon Slaying Guild, and most of them are elites. It can be said that it is the largest trade union in the main city, not one of them.


    If Tianyu Trading Company is a leader in commerce, then Dragon Slaying Union is the leader among the gangs, and they are all in aloof position.


    But now their leader has bowed his head to Xu Tianyu. Could there be less surprise?


    Many people sit up straight subconsciously, and begin to reassess Xu Tianyu''s identity and status in their hearts.


    Obviously, Ren Jian of the Hungry Wolf Trade Union focused not on Xu Tianyu''s body, but on the words of Xiaoyaoyou.


    "President Xiaoyao, why the big guild looks down on our small guild, if we want us to come, we will come, and if we don¡¯t like it, we will drive us away, what about it, is it awesome to cooperate with a firm? The main city NPC firm? A lot, are you sure you want to have trouble with us for a firm?"


    Ren Jian felt that he was also a president, so he was driven away directly, so how could he be in front of his younger brother in the future.


    "Ren Jian, do you know who you are talking to, keep your mouth clean." Xiaoyaoyou suddenly became angry.


    He knew very well that the Dragon Slaying Union was able to come to this day, and it was completely dependent on Xu Tianyu to achieve today''s results. He is not a person who forgets his roots.


    And Xu Tianyu can support him, as well as other people, he doesn''t want his foundation to be ruined in his hands.


    So in front of Xu Tianyu, we must work hard to reflect the value, and Ren Jian successfully disgusted him.


    A ruthless look flashed in the bottom of my heart, and after returning, he would fully suppress the Hungry Wolf Union.


    "Oh, isn''t it just a businessman? Don''t let people talk yet, it''s awesome, believe it or not, I will kill you all in minutes."


    Ren Jian wasn''t pretending to be anymore, and directly showed his usual true colors.


    The people in the other guilds all started to eat melons, and they all wanted to see what the tricks were for those who made Xingyao to bow their heads.


    "Since you don''t like to stay here, please leave. Others who want to leave can also leave. I only provide convenience to those who want to come here. Others are enemies."


    Xu Tianyu finally spoke. He was quite happy when he was given a crusade mission in the Dark Continent, but he didn''t expect to be disgusted in his own territory.


    "Oh, what a big tone, I just won''t leave, what can you do to Laozi, a small firm, so awesome, believe it or not, I will let you block your door and prevent you from doing business? When the time comes, I want you, kneel under Lao Tzu¡¯s feet and beg me, haha~"


    "Ren Jian, don''t you want to hang around in the main city, when my Dragon Slayer Union died." Xiaoyao was angry.

 Chapter 1290： The small guilds left one after another

    "Dragon Slaying Guild, fart, didn''t you just kill a dragon without the ability to resist? I can go to me. What''s so obvious about this ass. The main city is so big, do you manage the Dragon Slaying Guild?"


    Ren Jian didn''t care about the threat of escape at all, and his arrogance was even more exuberant.


    "It seems that my advice to you didn''t get the desired effect, so just go away." Xu Tianyu was already a little annoyed and waved.


    Ren Jian suddenly felt that he could not move, and then the window on the third floor opened and he felt that he was flying.


    When I finally reacted, I found myself lying at the door of Tianyu Commercial Bank.


    The players in the line around, pointed at him.


    "Wow, damn, did you see clearly just now, this person actually flew out from the third floor."


    "I know him, Ren Jian, the president of the Hungry Wolf Trade Union, a complete bitch, must have offended the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce and was thrown out."


    "It turned out to be the Hungry Wolf Trade Union. The people in that trade union are all scum. With this one, they deserve it."


    "Haha, the president of the Hungry Wolf Trade Union was thrown out. I must publicize it well so that the entire main city will know that it will be very popular."


    ...


    Ren Jian was even more angry after hearing the ridicule of the people around him.


    "What a Tianyu Chamber of Commerce, I dare to throw Laozi. This is endless. If I don''t tear down your business, I will not be Ren Jian, huh."


    Ren Jian left in embarrassment, but the meeting continued in the firm.


    "I''ll say it again, if you want to leave, you can leave now, or wait a minute, don''t blame me."


    Xu Tianyu''s words made the people present react.


    The look in Xu Tianyu''s eyes changed slightly, and he didn''t expect that the other party would say to throw it, and he would really throw it. This was tantamount to offending the Hungry Wolf Trade Union in disguise.


    As the saying goes, the king is good to see, and the kid is hard to deal with.


    Although the overall strength of the Hungry Wolf Union is not strong, it can be said that no one can compare to the **** of the Hungry Wolf Union when it comes to its destructive ability.


    The Hungry Wolves Union can say that many unions hate them to death, but there is still nothing to do with them. The other side is still alive, which is the best proof.


    "I''m sorry everyone, I still have business in my union, so I will go back first."


    Finally someone couldn''t help it and asked to leave.


    "Everyone, I have something too."


    "I just met a boss, I want to deal with it."


    ...


    Some people took the lead, and many people started to leave, and didn''t even use excuses later.


    In the end, there were only four unions.


    In addition to the Dynasty Guild, the Yongle Guild, and the Tushen Guild, there is still one girl president, the Luna Guild to which he belongs.


    "It seems that truth often only exists in the hands of the decimal."


    Seeing the four people present, Xu Tianyu smiled, and then looked towards Xiaoyaoyou.


    The latter suddenly understood, and explained: "Tianyu, I promise, I have never revealed to them the purpose of asking them to come over today."


    "Oh, it seems that your dragon slaying union is still very appealing. With a single sentence, it can bring so many union leaders together."


    Xu Tianyu teased easily.


    Xiaoyaoyou smiled embarrassingly, "Tianyu, you were made fun of me. You can ask them, it''s all about Tianyu, and it has nothing to do with me."


    "Oh." Xu Tianyu looked at the other person curiously. He didn''t think he had such a big charm to gather so many unions.

 Chapter 1291： Map of City Lords Mansion

    Watched by Xu Tianyu, Wang Zuo, the chairman of the Dynasty Trade Union, finally spoke.


    "I''m just curious about what it is like to kill the king beast in a few minutes."


    "Oh, since you saw it, why haven''t you left yet." Xu Tianyu continued to ask, as if it was not a polite question.


    "The Hungry Wolf Trade Union is just a small guild. In addition to playing tricks, what else can they do? Others are afraid of him, and the Dynasty Trade Union is not concerned." Wang Zuo said domineeringly.


    "Oh." Xu Tianyu smiled. As for believe it or not, only his heart knows it.


    "Chairman Tianyu, isn''t we still able to gain your trust if we stay? Chairman Tianyu, won''t be so free, please come over, just show muscles, and offend the Hungry Wolf Union?"


    Chang Le, who was watching the show, said suddenly.


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t help but turn his gaze to the other person, wearing a white dress, holding a feather fan in his hand, and placing it in the ancient, proper noble son.


    "Chairman Wang Zuo, I just said that it''s just a beaming clown. Of course, I won''t take it seriously. After all, this task is more complicated. Of course I hope that those who participate in it will not be fools."


    After Xu Tianyu finished speaking, he glanced at all the four people present.


    Although the corners of the mouths of several people moved, they did not refute Xu Tianyu, because they asked, that was the fool Xu Tianyu said.


    "Hee hee, just kidding, let everyone relax, don''t be nervous, go around, help me hang up the map."


    As far as their performance is concerned, Xu Tianyu is still very satisfied, so he didn''t delay time and started to get to the point.


    "This is actually a complete map of the domain network world, how is it possible."


    The president of the Luna Guild, who was unknown on one side, cried out as soon as he saw a part of the map.


    Xu Tianyu looked at each other unexpectedly, and everyone else was attracted.


    "Uh, this map, I have seen it in the lobby of the City Lord''s Mansion, now it appears here, I am a bit surprised, sorry, it scared everyone."


    When the other party explained this, Wang Zuo and Chang Le immediately looked at Xu Tianyu.


    Those who can get something out of the city lord''s mansion are definitely cruel.


    It''s not that they haven''t been to the city lord''s mansion. They can be one of the three major trade unions in the city, and they have not even seen the city lord. That would be a shame.


    But they have seen it, and they took things from the other side, that is two different things, and now they can''t help but put away their careful thoughts.


    Focusing on things related to the main city, what Xu Tianyu said next is definitely a big deal.


    "How do you call this president of the Luna Guild?"


    Xu Tianyu asked with a smile. Originally, he thought that the other party was just curious to stay, so he didn''t care too much.


    Now that the opponent even recognized the map of the City Lord''s Mansion, he had to pay attention to the opponent.


    You must know that he himself went to the City Lord''s Mansion many times, if it weren''t for this mission, he hadn''t noticed the existence of the map.


    Now the other party not only noticed the map, but was also able to remember, indicating that the other party had been to the City Lord''s Mansion many times like him.


    Otherwise, the mind is very delicate, no matter what kind of result, but talent.


    "Little girl, Qiu Mei, please take care of you, all the presidents."


    I have to say that Qiu Qiumei is very beautiful, her figure is also a devil, every move is touching.


    Fortunately, all the people present were in high positions and had seen the world before, otherwise they would be embarrassed.

 Chapter 1292： Crusade

    "Haha, Tianyu, the Luna Union, but a beautiful landscape in our main city. The entire union is cute girls, all beautiful and well-built, and they are all men''s dream places."


    After reacting to the escape, he couldn''t help introducing Xu Tianyu. Obviously, the other party was paying attention to the Luna Guild, not a day or two.


    "Chairman Xiaoyao, I''m overwhelmed. We weak women are just reporting to the group to keep warm. We still have to take care of several people in the future." Qiu Mei put her attitude very low, he knew very well.


    To be able to stand here and talk to Xu Tianyu today, I am afraid that I must thank the Hungry Wolf Trade Union for what they have done.


    "After the introduction, let''s just talk about business. You can see from the map that the five continents of the domain network world, Jingmu, water, fire and earth are connected together, and our water road is just on the extreme edge, then you know Where is this continent above us?"


    Xu Tianyu is like a teacher, pointing in front of the map, smiling while waiting for the answer from the people below.


    "There is the Dark Continent. When I was on the mission, I had relevant information, and I knew that the Dark Continent were full of demons. They thought the most delicious food was us humans."


    Qiu Mei rushed to answer again, and what she said shocked the others.


    Even Xu Tianyu was a little surprised. If he hadn''t had a good relationship with Slade, he would think that Qiu Mei, like him, had accepted the mission of crusade against the Dark Continent.


    "Tianyu, is this really the case?" Xiaoyaoyou asked in surprise.


    "Yes, as Qiumei said, the Dark Continent is the enemy of our Five Elements Continent, and there is no way to adjust it. Once you meet, you will definitely fight."


    "So, what I''m going to talk about today is that the Five Elements Continent is going to be ready to attack the Dark Continent."


    "hiss."


    Qiumei made the upside down sound.


    When they saw Wang Zuo, they looked over and explained: "As soon as the devil is born, he has the strength of the elite level, and the lowest adult level is the king beast level."


    "Hiss~"


    Qiu Ju, Wang Zuo and the others took a breath when they said that.


    "Wow, our strongest strength is only to reach the elite level. With such a big gap, how can we fight this?" Wang Zuo said.


    "Yeah, do you want us to die? Only about ten of us in the Yongle Union have become elites. Are we going to deliver food to the devil?" Chang Le also said with an ugly expression.


    "Tianyu..." Xiaoyaoyou also hesitated for a while.


    Xu Tianyu seemed to know their expressions early in the morning, and he didn''t panic, just looked at them with a smile.


    "Everyone, it''s time to withdraw now. You can leave directly. Just treat it as today''s matter. You have not heard of it."


    As soon as Xu Tianyu said this, Wang Zuo and the others reacted immediately and put away their surprised expressions.


    Recovering the high cold as the president, but no one left, how could it be a fool who can stay here.


    The danger of high difficulty inevitably represents a super high return, anyway, they are just players, and they can be resurrected once they die.


    "Congratulations, you officially joined the crusade team of the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce."


    Xu Tianyu smiled, took out four tokens, and dealt with them.


    "This is a crusade order. It can record the process of completing your mission, the statistics of your points, and it also comes with a function of asking for help. A drop of blood can recognize the Lord."


    "The token can also be used to view the tasks you have received, the requirements of the tasks, how to better complete the tasks, and there is also a point mall. If you have enough points, what items will be exchanged, etc..."

 Chapter 1293： A bold plan

    Xu Tianyu was explaining that Xiaoyaoyou didn''t have time to listen at all, and they were frantically operating the crusade.


    "Wow~"


    Especially when I saw the point redemption store, everyone was shocked by the rich stuff inside.


    "It''s too luxurious, even the artifact can be exchanged." Xiaoyaoyou exclaimed.


    "What is the artifact? You see that there is no Sky City. This is really awesome." Wang Zuo was also surprised, and he couldn''t wait to get points for exchange.


    Chang Le and Qiu Mei are still calm, but their shaking pupils prove that they are not at peace at this time.


    At the same time, everyone secretly rejoiced that they didn''t leave just now, otherwise the things above would have nothing to do with them.


    "Well, you have all finished reading, do you have any thoughts that you want to share with us." Xu Tianyu asked with a smile.


    Several people glanced at each other, and finally Xingyaoyou spoke first.


    "Tianyu, the Dark Continent is very big, but we may not be able to accomplish too many tasks with our union."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t have the question of getting around right away, but asked instead.


    "How about your rewards based on land."


    "Okay." Several people asked without thinking.


    But after answering, several people reacted.


    "Chairman Tianyu, can the reward for this task be seen only through the crusade? There is no such information in other places." Chang Le asked first.


    "No, the city lord has already handed this task to me, so it can be said that unless the people present speak out by themselves, no one will know the things in the token."


    With Xu Tianyu''s answer, the eyes of the people present suddenly brightened.


    "Chairman Tianyu, after accepting the task, is it okay to complete it, no matter what the process is?" Wang Zuo asked impatiently.


    "Of course, but the reward for the task will only be given to the person who receives the task. The task only depends on the result."


    Suddenly the eyes of several people brightened again.


    "Chairman Tianyu, are the items exchanged for points unique, or can they be traded as ordinary goods." Qiu Mei also has a question.


    "Since it''s what you exchanged, it''s yours. How do you deal with it? That''s your business." Xu Tianyu gave Qiu Mei a roll of eyes, as if such a simple question must be asked.


    "Posted, sent, really going to be sent."


    After getting Xu Tianyu''s answer, plus what was in his heart, several people jumped up in excitement.


    Xu Tianyu smiled and watched this scene. Of course he knew the other party''s excitement. This was to make the entire Water Continent work for them.


    With the token in their hands, they took the task, and then looked for people from other guilds to work. When the task was completed, rewards were of course impossible, but in the crusade, the worst It is a set of elite armor equipment.


    I believe that at this stage, no player can resist the temptation of this equipment.


    As for how much equipment to give in the end, and how good it is, it is not the people who hold the crusade order that have the final say.


    I have to say that a few people really dare to think that Xu Tianyu also showed a wicked smile with a bad stomach.


    "Okay, okay, calm down, this thing hasn''t started yet, it''s not time for excitement."


    Xu Tianyu had to pour some cold water on them.


    "Now I think it''s time for us to talk about this issue of distribution of interests."


    As soon as Xu Tianyu said this, everyone present became quiet and returned to the table obediently.

 Chapter 1294： Sign up

    "One million gold coins, a crusade token, 20% of the total revenue points." Xu Tianyu said lightly.


    Wang Zuo and Chang Le, the two looked at each other, and both could see each other''s dissatisfaction.


    Of the five people present, it seems very fair for Xu Tianyu to go 20%. But if you know that Xu Tianyu doesn¡¯t have to do any work, they have to work before they spend the same amount of money as the other party. Everyone is in the mood. not good.


    However, Xiaoyaoyou agreed very readily, because he knew that if Xu Tianyu didn''t find them, they wouldn''t even come to participate.


    "Tianyu, yes, everyone shares the fairest."


    "The little girl has no opinion."


    Qiu Mei also said quickly that he is just a small guild. Although the Luna Guild is all girls and a bit special, they are just small roles in front of the three major guilds.


    It¡¯s already great luck to be able to participate in such benefits today, so I dare to ask for more.


    Xu Tianyu certainly noticed the faces of Wang Zuo and Chang Le, but he didn''t explain anything, and backhanded out a contract.


    "Since everyone has no opinion, then sign it. Although you know that you can''t do anything to betray your own people, it''s better to protect it."


    They all worked hard to study the contract that suddenly appeared. In the next second, the faces of Wang Zuo and Chang Le became even more ugly.


    "What? Violating the regulations, expelling from the Water Continent, will the power you belong to directly disintegrate? Too ruthless." Wang Zuo frowned and said.


    "Oh, this clause is just in case. As long as you don''t violate the clause and don''t tell the content of today''s conversation, these violations of the rules are completely useless?"


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile.


    There was nothing wrong with this, Wang Zuo and Chang Le couldn''t refute at all.


    "Chairman Tianyu, as far as I know, the dark continent is very far away from our water continent. How do we get to the opposite side."


    Chang Le tried to use questions to shift focus.


    "Chairman Chang Le, I have solved this problem, but this is the next conversation, please sign the contract now."


    At this time, Wang Zuo and Chang Le had nothing to do, they were still hesitating.


    "nailed it."


    There was the sound of Xiaoyaoyou. When Wang Zuo and the others were talking with Xu Tianyu, Xiaoyaoyou had already signed the contract, which was extremely fast.


    "I''ve done it too." Qiu Mei was also a little short, basically completing the contract signing with Xiaoyaoyou.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Tianyu was a little bit more surprised. He had already expected the signing of Free Travel.


    But Qiu Mei can be said to be the first time Xu Tianyu has met, and the other party actually trusted him so much, which is a bit intriguing.


    Xu Tianyu doesn''t think his personality is so attractive.


    After signing the contract, Qiu Mei looked relaxed, and she knew that Xu Tianyu''s probing expression was overwhelming.


    "Chairman Tianyu, I have a master, his name is Mu Lao."


    A fluttering sentence, but others don''t know what it means, but Xu Tianyu is very surprised.


    But think about it and accept it, after all, the world is so big, it is impossible for him to have a chance, maybe others also have great luck.


    Moreover, as an NPC, it is understandable for Mr. Mu to get a few apprentices, but it is somewhat unexpected, it will be Qiu Mei.


    "From now on, you can just call me Tianyu. If you have any trouble, come directly to Tianyu Firm, and I will tell the people in the firm."


    After knowing the identity of the other party, Xu Tianyu also gave some positive comments. After all, he has a very good relationship with Slade and Old Mu, and his disciple wants to be promoted.

 Chapter 1295： long distance

    "Thank you, President Tianyu, thank you." Qiu Mei quickly thanked him, of course he understood what Xu Tianyu meant.


    Compared with Tianyu Trading Company, the Moon God Guild was nothing at all. Now that he was admitted to Tianyu Trading Company, the opportunity for the rise of the Moon God Guild came.


    "It''s Tianyu."


    "Okay, Big Brother Tianyu." Qiu Mei called sweetly.


    And Wang Zuo and Chang Le, who were hesitant, were suddenly attracted by the dialogue between the two.


    Under what circumstances, how can you become so close all at once?


    Wang Zuo and the others didn''t understand, but Xiaoyaoyou knew how much of Xu Tianyu''s relationship after leaving, and his eyes lit up and said.


    "Sister Qiumei, if you have any questions in the future, you can also come to me. You don''t have to trouble Tianyu for small things. I''ll help you handle it."


    "Thank you, Brother Xiaoyao."


    Qiu Mei didn''t refuse, and she called her brother directly. Of course she could see that Xu Tianyu''s relationship with Xiaoyaoyou was not ordinary.


    Now backed by two big forces, the Luna Union, I''m afraid it will soon become the fourth largest union in the Water Continent.


    "How are the two of you thinking?" Xu Tianyu''s tone was already a little impatient.


    Wang Zuo and Chang Le looked at each other, and finally signed the contract helplessly.


    The items that can be exchanged for points in the crusade are so precious that they have no possibility of rejecting them.


    So it''s better to take a loss than to give up all.


    Seeing the last two people sign the contract, Xu Tianyu never smiled again.


    "The two will be grateful for today''s decision in the future."


    "I hope." The two smiled bitterly.


    After confirming that there was no problem with the contract, Xu Tianyu came to the front of the map again.


    "Chairman Chang Le has just asked. The Dark Continent is very far away from our water continent. If you take a boat, it will take about a month to arrive."


    "Wow."


    Even if I had guessed it for a long time, I couldn''t help being surprised when I heard Xu Tianyu''s accurate numbers.


    "One month is too long, doesn''t it mean that we have to stay on the boat for one month and there is no way to do other things."


    Wang Zuo frowned and said.


    "Yes, it took one month to reach the opposite side, and I don¡¯t know the situation on the opposite side. If I was assassinated, wouldn¡¯t it take another month before I could pass again? It¡¯s a waste of time."


    Chang Le also echoes the Tao.


    "Don''t worry, two people, I haven''t finished talking yet. In addition to ships, we have another means of transportation, the airship. Hurry up, it only takes half a month to reach, and there are many people that can be installed."


    "Wow."


    After Xu Tianyu finished speaking, everyone exclaimed again.


    "Tianyu, are you talking about the huge airship floating outside the main city?"


    As a scenic spot in the main city, it can be said that the airship floating above the city lord''s mansion is a major feature, but many people want to go up and see it, but there is no way.


    Originally thought that the airship was just a background board, now looking at what Xu Tianyu meant, it was obvious that the other party was a real guy.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Xu Tianyu gave an affirmative answer, and the worries of several people disappeared a lot.


    Just because of the curiosity of the airship, many players will board the ship, and there is no fear that the player will not board the ship.


    After boarding the ship, when to disembark is something they can decide.


    "Of course, we still have a teleportation array. It only takes a second to reach the opposite side, but it consumes a lot and requires a lot of money."

 Chapter 1296： The hungry wolf union is over

    "Does the teleportation array? Do we need to go to the other side to build the teleportation array ourselves?" Xiaoyaoyou asked curiously.


    "This is not necessary. You can look at the map. Between the two continents, there are three interconnected islands. On these three islands, there are the forces of the dark continent. On the islands, there is a teleportation array built by the other side. After the fight, the teleportation array is ours."


    When Xu Tianyu said this, everyone present understood.


    They did not go directly to the dark continent, but first to pull out the nails outside the dark continent.


    "The nearest island to us, we call him Island No. 1. It takes about five days to take the boat, and the airship is even faster. The tasks before the crusade are basically about Island No. 1."


    When Xu Tianyu said so, several of them issued crusade orders.


    Sure enough, because of the signing of the contract, the crusade order was directly activated, and many tasks appeared on it.


    "The above tasks are divided into three areas, reconnaissance, destruction, and occupation. As for the specific tasks to be taken, I hope you will discuss and decide. I don''t want internal fights. It is just the beginning. For you to practice your hands, if you can''t even handle these tasks, I will consider replacing them."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t get an answer, but they knew what he said, they had already listened.


    "Uh, yes, shipping and spaceship transportation are all provided by me, but they are not free. Everyone uses one gold coin and the money for the crusade order. It will be handed over to the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce. ."


    "Finally, I would like to give you a suggestion. You can find anyone to cooperate with, but you should use it with caution if you have some ugly names and misbehaving."


    Xu Tianyu left immediately after speaking. He had already said what he should say, and the rest was up to them.


    And after Xu Tianyu left, everyone present had a word in their hearts.


    "The Hungry Wolf Union is over."


    The crusade against the Dark Continent is obviously a large-scale event mission. Even if all players participate in it, it will take time to immerse themselves in the mission.


    What Xu Tianyu meant just now was not to let the Hungry Wolf Trade Union participate in the mission.


    Players all over the world are busy with tasks, earning points, in exchange for powerful equipment, and improving their strength, and the Hungry Wolf Guild can only watch.


    How long can the hungry wolf guild survive? The player is not a fool. When a guild can no longer bring them benefits, how can the player follow you?


    Feelings? Can I have something to eat as a meal?


    Thinking of this, the people present couldn''t help breaking out in a cold sweat. They changed their positions and thought about whether there was a way to get rid of if they were in the position of the Hungry Wolf Union.


    In the end, they learned that there was no way to go except to disband the trade union.


    "Don''t offend Tianyu in the future. I know he is more emotional. If we treat him well, he will treat us well. I am an example."


    At the end of Xiaoyaoyou, he looked deeply at Wang Zuo, Chang Le, and Qiu Mei.


    "Yeah." Everyone nodded, as if the fear in their hearts had disappeared.


    "Come and discuss the task, don''t think about other things." Xiaoyaoyou said again. As for what they think, he can''t control it. Anyway, they have given enough reminders. It is their business to listen.


    Although he doesn''t mind a few more partners, if the other party betrays him, then his identity as the first trade union is not a dry food.

 Chapter 1297： Thor Ruins

    By this time Xu Tianyu had already returned to Tianyu City and found that the White Demon had been waiting for him in the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Is there a major discovery on the treasure map."


    Xu Tianyu''s first sentence made the White Demon who was about to speak stunned.


    "Tianyu, how did you know? Looking at the treasure map, Gao Wang found the ruins of a city, and there was a good building in it, but it was surrounded by a huge magnetic field, so our people couldn''t get in, so come and follow you report."


    "Well, I see. Go and bring the dragon baby over. Let''s go there."


    I got the news from Slade, and got the lord of the water island. It can be said that everything on the water island can''t escape his eyes now.


    "By the way, now the Island of Water is the only force in Tianyu City. The work arrangements behind you allow people to explore the entire island."


    The White Demon who was about to leave, listened to Xu Tianyu and paused, then nodded and left.


    As a subordinate, don''t ask about some things that shouldn''t be done, just do a good job.


    A few people set off, Xu Tianyu led the way, and the speed was faster than the one who had gone there once, which made the latter a little surprised, and at the same time he respected Tianyu more.


    Everyone hopes to follow a great boss, so that they can have a better sway, and the future can be more ambitious.


    Soon they appeared on the ruins. Xu Tianyu knew that this was a huge city of believers who believed in Thor.


    Among the ruins, the only building intact was the temple of the Thunder God.


    Xu Tianyu doesn''t know whether the gods really exist, but he knows that there is a big chance in it.


    It is a pity that it is not his, but the baby dragon in his arms.


    "Hey, go in, there''s something delicious in it."


    Xu Tianyu and others stood outside the magnetic field, he put down the baby dragon and said softly.


    The latter nodded as if he could understand, and then walked into the magnetic field with his short legs.


    The magnetic field that repels foreign objects is ignored by the little guy.


    Gao Wang and the others didn''t ask too much, and were directly guarded around death.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t wait long, but a reminder appeared in front of him.


    "Ding, your task is completed, whether to submit it."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and took out the Thorns from his backpack.


    "submit."


    Suddenly, an invisible force wrapped the Thorns, and finally flew into the temple.


    "Ding, the task is complete, find the matching creature, whether to bear Thor''s inheritance."


    "Yes."


    Xu Tianyu said again, the next moment, I saw the entire magnetic field became chaotic, and lightning flashed continuously.


    The entire area became the Thunder Territory.


    "Retreat, exit to a location beyond the ruins."


    Xu Tianyu gave the order immediately. Gao Wang and the others did not dare to delay and fled directly.


    Fortunately, the expansion of Thunder''s realm was not too fast, and everyone left safely.


    However, Gao Wang and the others still looked at Thunder Territory with lingering fears. The feeling of dying just now was really very bad.


    "Roar."


    Suddenly a roar of the dragon came from the domain.


    "Tianyu, the dragon baby will have nothing to do," the white demon next to him asked worriedly.


    After all, the dragon babies were born by them, and they are still somewhat emotional.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay, something is a good thing."


    Xu Tianyu and the others didn''t wait long, the Thunder Territory began to shrink, and soon a behemoth over ten meters appeared in front of them.

 Chapter 1298： Thunder Dragon

    ¡¾Thunder Dragon¡¿Mutated Life Form of the Giant Dragon Race


    Patron Saint: Tianyu City


    Level: 30 (young body)


    Health value: 500,000


    Attack power: fifty thousand


    Defense: Thunder attack immunity, immunity to half of physical attacks, 25% immunity to all attribute attacks


    Skills: Thunder Claw, Lightning Strike, Thunder Flash, Roar, Longguang Cannon, Thunder Realm...


    Note: A thunder dragon that has obtained the inheritance of Thor, so mutated, tremble the dragon domain.


    "Really strong."


    Seeing the current attributes of the giant dragon baby, Xu Tianyu was envious for a while, and now the giant dragon baby has a proper beast panel.


    You can kill the existence of the king beast in seconds before reaching adulthood.


    And the body has become even bigger, now Xu Tianyu can ride the opponent, and suddenly there is a feeling that the sky is so high that I can fly.


    "Tianyu, this is..."


    Gao Wang and the White Demon were dumbfounded when they saw the giant dragon baby undergoing tremendous changes.


    "He is now called Thunder Dragon, Thunder Dragon, and he will be the patron saint of our Tianyu City in the future, but the food may increase a lot in the future."


    Seeing the huge size of Thunder Dragon, Xu Tianyu couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Haha, anyway, our Tianyu City doesn''t lack food and can afford it." The White Demon who reacted also said with a smile.


    "Roar."


    Obviously Thunder Dragon also heard Xu Tianyu''s conversation and roared, as if to say that he was hungry.


    "The White Demon, let''s prepare food, and in the future, this ruin will be used as the base camp of Tianyu City. That temple, once again enshrined, is good for Thunder Dragon."


    "Okay, I will arrange it."


    "By the way, how are the preparations for the airship and Heiyao battleship now?" Xu Tianyu asked again.


    When he came back this time, in addition to the thunder ruins, he also took transportation to the main city.


    "The craftsmanship of the Hei Yao warship has been completely perfected, and now it is basically possible to build a Hei Yao warship in two hours, and now a total of 100 warships have been built."


    "On the airship side, because it is a new technology, Chen Guang and Liu Zhong have not fully figured it out yet, so they can only build one a day, so there are only ten airships now."


    "And now all the manpower in Tianyu City is on the dock. If Tianyu, if you want to build this ruin, we may not have enough manpower."


    "Well, on the side of the Hei Yao warship, stop production first. One hundred ships are almost enough. We will fully produce the airship. As for the construction of the ruins, we will not wait a while. There will be many prisoners on the Dark Continent. But free coolies."


    "it is good."


    After setting up the task, Xu Tianyu came to the dock with high expectations, boarded the ship and set off, aiming at the main city of the mainland on the water.


    And Xu Tianyu certainly doesn''t know how to take a boat, so how can he say he is also a person with a mount now.


    On Thor''s head, Xu Tianyu looked at the beautiful scenery below excitedly.


    "Damn, I''m flying. It feels really good. If you have a chance, you have to get wings for fun."


    Xu Tianyu is now flying, but relying on others to fly is of course different from flying by himself.


    "Look, what is that."


    In the main city, a player suddenly pointed to the sky and said in horror.


    The surrounding players also raised their heads curiously, and the next moment they looked astonished as the player.


    "Damn, the dragon is attacking the city, hurry up and hide."


    "What''s the matter, are those guards all fools? The dragons are all over their heads, why haven''t they responded."


    "Damn, I didn''t expect that in my lifetime, I would actually be able to see the dragon siege the city."


    "Quickly, notify the president, this is a good time to slay the dragon, we have to become famous in one battle."

 Chapter 1299： The young dragon riding, the envy of all parties

    "Hey, look, there seems to be a person standing on the dragon''s head."


    "You must be mistaken. Even if there is the Dragon Knight class, it is impossible to appear at this stage."


    "Maybe, no, there are really people up there, look."


    "Damn, it really is. This is a violation. Everyone is a player. Why is there such a big gap."


    "He seems to have gone to the location of Tianyu Firm, let''s go over and take a look."


    "Let''s go, the first dragon knight, be sure to take a good look and see who it is."


    All the players were excited to rush to the Tianyu Commercial Firm, and the guild leaders who had been waiting at the door of the firm had already stepped down and looked at the dragon in front of them, their jaws about to fall to the ground in surprise.


    "Huang Jiajie, wait for the ships and airships to arrive, you can arrange them."


    "Master, don''t worry, it has been arranged, and the ship can be handed over as soon as it arrives."


    And when Xu Tianyu was talking with Huang Jiajie.


    Wang Zuo, Chang Le, and Qiu Mei all looked at each other, with deep jealousy hidden in their eyes.


    Of course, they know the horror of the existence of a dragon.


    "We still underestimated Xu Tianyu''s strength."


    Wang Zuoyou said, in surprise, all kinds of envy were hidden.


    Chang Le nodded by default, only Qiu Mei smiled.


    "The stronger the other party, the more benefits we get, the Dark Continent, it is a vast land than the Water Continent, if we can get one or two of them, that''s a lot."


    Qiu Mei''s words moved Wang Zuo and Chang Le''s heart.


    Yesterday, there was still a little bit of depression and disappeared invisible. At the same time, remembering what Xu Tianyu said, they now felt that they had not left at that time.


    Seeing the people around you squeeze in, but there is no chance, close to the dragon, their current position is definitely the envy of others.


    "I said earlier that chasing with Tianyu is extremely correct. I am the best example. You still don''t believe it."


    Xiaoyao talked, get closer to them, and then whispered.


    "Is Tianyu''s dragon very powerful? I tell you, I have two ends."


    "what."


    After listening to Xiaoyaoyou Laise''s words, Wang Zuo, Chang Le, and Qiu Mei suddenly exclaimed.


    "Hehe."


    Xingyao did not explain, just silly over there.


    The god-level egg-forming liquid that Xu Tianyu auctioned before gave Xingyao a lot. Now the two dragon babies have been born, but they are still too young, and they are still raised in his own territory.


    Although he saw Xu Tianyu riding the dragon, he was a little envious. When he was free, he had to ask if there was any way to grow the dragon.


    Seeing the people around him, he was very envious, he couldn''t help thinking of the scene where he appeared on the giant dragon.


    "Brother Xiaoyao, how about the sisters of our Moon God Guild where you are based?" Suddenly Qiu Mei turned into a weak woman, leaning on Xiaoyao You said.


    Xiaoyaoyou smelled the scent of Qiumei, remembering the first time he went to the Luna Guild, and couldn''t help showing the appearance of Brother Pig.


    "Brother Xiaoyao, if you give a giant dragon to the little girl, the sister of the Moon God Guild, you can choose whatever you want."


    "Ah, really?" A pleasant surprise for a while.


    Wang Zuo and Chang Le next to them, after listening to their conversation, suddenly became calm and went forward together to squeeze Qiu Mei away.


    "Xiaoyaoyou, give me the dragon, I will give you half of the union."


    "Xiaoyaoyou, Jiang Julong will give it to me, and I will let the Dynasty Trade Union be an affiliate of your Dragon Slaying Union."

 Chapter 1300： The airship appeared, ready to set off

    When Xiaoyaoyou was almost moved by Wang Zuo and Chang Le, Xu Tianyu suddenly came to them and said.


    "The dragon is not a god-level creature, at most it is a legendary creature. There are a lot of these creatures in the Dark Continent. As long as you pass, whether you can catch it depends on your ability."


    Xu Tianyu''s words immediately made Wang Zuo and Chang Le react.


    They found that they knew little about the Dark Continent, at least they didn''t even know these things.


    But without hindering them, their yearning for the dragon, and suddenly the action of the Dark Continent, became even more yearning.


    And the crowds around who ate melons all showed envy.


    Those who can be surrounded here are more or less invited by the three major trade unions, with the rewards on the crusade order, I am not afraid that no one will come.


    "Is this the person you invited over? A little bit less."


    Xu Tianyu slowly said that there seemed to be a lot of players around, but there were not many guild leaders who could call the shots.


    "Tianyu, after we went back yesterday, we started hiring people, but the Hungry Wolves Guild knew that we were going to the Dark Continent and wanted to come over. Of course we didn¡¯t agree, and the other party started playing tricks, but now Tianyu is yours. After the mount appeared, I think many people began to regret it."


    "Well, you handle these things well, I just need to see the results."


    Although Xu Tianyu''s words were very tough, they didn''t think there was anything, but they had strong capital.


    "By the way, the airships and warships will come here soon. You can arrange people and don''t mess up later. Today we will first explore the waters near the No. 1 Island. If possible, we will find a suitable place to land. "


    "Tianyu, don''t worry, we have already arranged that as long as the ship arrives, they will obey the command."


    Xiaoyaoyou patted his chest and said with assurance.


    "Hey, what are those in the sky? No way."


    Suddenly someone exclaimed, and everyone looked at the sky again.


    In between, a huge realization that was more than a hundred meters away, slowly approached the main city in the sky.


    "Oh my God, it''s an airship. It''s exactly the same as the airship model on the City Lord''s Mansion."


    "Pi, what model, I''m a real fellow, but ten airships in the sky are really shocking."


    "We are going to the Dark Continent, is it just to sit here?"


    "Wow, it seems like I''m going to sit up and sit down. I used the vow of not being a girl for a year in exchange for this opportunity."


    "Scumbag, get out of my wife."


    ...


    In the noisy surroundings, Wang Zuo and the others also looked at the airship in the sky, staring at the stars.


    They can see more on the airship. At this stage, they have no means of air defense except for bows and arrows, if they use the airship to attack the city.


    Just be quiet on the airship and throw the oil drum.


    "It''s worthy of being a strategic material. These airships are worthy of this title." Wang Zuo said with emotion.


    Chang Le nodded in agreement, while Qiu Mei kept turning her small eyes.


    You must know that her master is Mu Lao, even the old man who is the guest of the city lord Slade.


    Obviously Xu Tianyu''s airship came from the City Lord''s Mansion. If she worked hard, she might be able to get the airship.


    Who wouldn''t be envious of being able to fly to the sky, even though he couldn''t have a dragon to ride like Xu Tianyu did.


    But second grade is the second best thing, and it''s not bad to have an airship.

 Chapter 1301： Revenge of the Hungry Wolves

    "Let''s go, the ship is coming." Xu Tianyu didn''t know Xiao Jiujiu behind them, so he asked them to make arrangements.


    "it is good."


    Of course, they are responsible for Xingyao You, and Xu Tianyu takes the Thunder Dragon to fly again.


    This task was done by several unions, and Xu Tianyu''s own people were just sailing ships and airships, and they didn''t do anything else.


    The airship is considered a rare thing, so the price is more expensive, and it takes ten gold coins for a ride.


    The Hei Yao warship is cheaper and only needs one gold coin.


    But that''s it, there are still many players who want to go to the airship.


    In the end, they had no choice but to send some people from each guild to take the airship, and other players could only board the ship.


    "Wow, I''m flying."


    When the first airship flew up, it was still audible, and the shouts from above made everyone on the ground itchy.


    With such a big movement in Tianyu Commercial Bank, of course, some players are envious and jealous, such as the Hungry Wolf Guild.


    "Boss, what do we do, the other party doesn''t play with us, and they have so many unions together, we can''t do anything."


    Ren Jian''s face became even more ugly after hearing what the younger brother said.


    Speaking of this matter, he also regretted a little bit, but he was more angry.


    If Xu Tianyu talked about the mission of the Dark Continent at that time, how could he leave? If he didn''t leave, he might also be one of them, so it was Xu Tianyu''s fault in the end.


    "Didn''t I let you, some union members, pass out between them? How are things going."


    "Boss, rest assured, it''s definitely arranged. Basically, every warship has our people, but on the airship, we are not qualified to go up."


    "Well, that''s enough." Ren Jian also knew that he had let the past players do bad things less frequently, so they were not recognized.


    They were recruited as scattered players, but those who boarded the airship had to be relied on by the trade union. These scattered players simply couldn''t go up.


    "Well, send them a message. If you have the opportunity to destroy the boat and attack Lao Tzu, I will let them all sink into the sea."


    Ren Jian laughed crazy.


    "Well, boss, don''t worry, I have already sent them the news, as long as they have a chance, they will never return."


    "Very well, Xu Tianyu can get this quest. It should come from the City Lord''s Mansion. Have you found the NPC that released the quest."


    "When Xu Tianyu and the others fail and come back, we can grab the task. There is such a good task and sharing it with so many people. It is a complete fool. When I grab the task, they will be good-looking."


    "Boss, this one is still looking for. After all, the City Lord''s Mansion is not so easy to enter, so it still needs time."


    "Well, then you have to hurry up. Although they can''t come back in a short time, they can''t wait too long. I''m afraid of accidents."


    "Boss rest assured, there is nothing we can''t accomplish in the Hungry Wolf Trade Union. Just give some time, and promise to help the boss this time and do it beautifully."


    The man next to him said a lot, but the expression on his face was not very natural.


    The City Lord¡¯s Mansion is too difficult to get in. Up to now, none of them can get close to the City Lord''s Mansion. With the strong ones, they were directly caught by the guards to the prison. I don''t know when they can get out.


    But in front of Ren Jian, he certainly couldn''t persuade him.


    "Well, very good." Ren Jian was very satisfied with his subordinate''s answer, as if he saw Xu Tianyu kneeling in front of him.

 Chapter 1302： Night Elf

    Xu Tianyu, who was riding on the Thunder Dragon''s head, didn''t know that he was still being calculated, and was paving the way for the fleet at this time.


    After all, the airship and Heiyao battleship belonged to him, and of course he couldn''t be destroyed by the enemy just like that.


    Then he will accompany the big hair, so it is necessary to open the way.


    Moreover, there is Thunder Dragon, even if there are any air defense methods on the dark continent, he can leave safely.


    But he was obviously a demon who overestimated the Dark Continent. Xu Tianyu was already only a hundred meters away from Island One, and the other party had not noticed his arrival until now.


    "Is it a trap, or the other''s arrogance?"


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t help thinking, and acted more cautiously, letting Thunder Dragon fly higher. Although it would miss a lot of details, it was still important.


    "Huh, is there no city?"


    Xu Tianyu flew over the island for a period of time. Basically, the entire island has already flown over more than half, but now he hasn''t even seen a city or even some camps.


    As if on the island, there is nothing but beasts at all.


    "Could it be that my actions are too fast, on the Dark Continent, no one has been sent to Island One."


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t help but add a guess.


    "Thunder Dragon fly a little lower and be more vigilant. If there is any abnormality, immediately raise the height and accelerate to leave."


    Xu Tianyu decided to get closer and take a look. After all, it was too high. Except for some large things, everything else could not be seen clearly.


    At a height of 70 meters from the island, Xu Tianyu stopped the Thunder Dragon from landing. At this distance, he could see the ground of the island clearly, so there was no need to land.


    "Thunder Dragon, let''s go directly to the center of the island, where to find it first."


    There is a mountain range in the middle of the island. Although it is covered by plants, it is definitely the most inhabited place among the islands.


    "Shoo~"


    When Xu Tianyu approached the mountains, he suddenly felt a sound of strong air pressure.


    Fortunately, the Thunder Dragon, who waited until Xu Tianyu''s order, responded quickly and flew sideways to avoid the attack.


    "It''s actually a wooden arrow."


    A wooden arrow with a powerful air current flew by less than one meter from him, and his face was hurt by the air pressure.


    "Damn, there really are enemies, Thunder Dragon will fly quickly."


    Xu Tianyu was shocked. If it weren''t for Thunder Dragon''s quick response, he would be pierced by a wooden arrow.


    When Thunder Dragon was attacked, it had already begun to increase its height.


    However, the enemies on the ground obviously didn''t plan to let Xu Tianyu leave so easily. Suddenly, the enemies in the woods were no longer hiding, they showed up and started attacking.


    "Night elf?"


    When Xu Tianyu was avoiding, he also saw the true face of the other party clearly.


    "Damn, the night elves are the hero class of the elite template. How can this be done?"


    Xu Tianyu cursed secretly in his heart, and at the same time allowed Thunder Dragon to evade continuously. Fortunately, Thunder Dragon is a god-level hero template. After avoiding the first wave of attacks, it is impossible to be attacked by the opponent.


    At the same time Xu Tianyu also had time to look at the following situation. There were not many night elves, probably only about ten.


    At the same time Xu Tianyu also found the skeleton soldier on the ground, which made him breathe a sigh of relief.


    That mountain range should be the base camp of the devil, so when Xu Tianyu approaches, he will encounter night elves sneak attacks.


    The night elves need to be guarded as well. It seems that the opponent''s highest level should be a high-level elite template, at most, a junior boss-level template, which is still capable of dealing with it.

 Chapter 1303： Converge, inform the danger

    In order to prove his idea, Xu Tianyu did not leave, but began to surround the mountains, and began to explore the highest combat power in the mountains.


    Thunder Dragon continued to be attacked many times, but Xu Tianyu, who was prepared, didn''t get any results from the opponent.


    "There are about thirty night elves, and one night magician, but it''s just a basic boss template. At the top, there should be a boss. It seems that if you want to conquer the first island, it will cost the player. So little time."


    Xu Tianyu checked a lot of the information he needed before leaving.


    The fleet is about to arrive, he also needs to go back to inform the danger, and at the same time, don''t let the airship too close to the mountains.


    If the airship was watched by the night elves, the heavy airship would not have the slightest hope of escaping.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t know that because of his provocation, the defense of the mountain range had been improved several times, and the demon became more vigilant.


    Thunder Dragon returned very quickly, and within a short while, he had already joined the airship and them.


    "Tianyu, how is it? Is it going well? Drink a glass of water and take a break."


    Knowing that Xu Tianyu came back, Xiaoyaoyou and other four guild leaders, came here as soon as possible, intending to obtain first-hand information.


    Of course Xu Tianyu knew what they were coming from and didn''t care to say it.


    "Let your subordinates be careful. There are just some skeleton soldiers on the periphery. There will be no problems when you deal with them. Close to the heroes with the elite template inside, the night elves, there is also a wizard with a junior boss template on it. Don''t go too deep, just earn points outside."


    "Yes, we know that we will restrain our subordinates." They were very happy to get the information they wanted, but they were a little worried when they heard such a dangerous existence in the depths.


    After all, they will have to face the night elves sooner or later, unless they don''t want to take Island One.


    However, they have no possibility of rejecting the points provided by occupying the island.


    "Let''s go, you go busy and ignore me."


    Xu Tianyu waved them away, and then studied for himself the breakthrough point of the mountain range.


    It''s a pity that in the end, I still need enough strength.


    "Go back and call Mazaha. The skeleton soldier here is the best battlefield to let the opponent farm the Void Beast."


    Xu Tianyu thought, but in the end he didn''t plan to continue thinking about it, waiting for his strength to improve in the future to do these things.


    The spacecraft is very fast and has landed on the edge of Island One in two days.


    Because of Xu Tianyu''s order, the airship did not get too close to the island, so it put all the players on the shore and flew directly to Huihui to pick up the second batch of guests.


    The ten spaceships are all the elites of the trade union, and it is okay to be disciplined.


    After getting off the spacecraft, the first time was to build a camp. Although Island No. 1 is an island, it has a large area.


    It is not easy to explore the entire island.


    Therefore, the camp is a must, and subsequent players joining, also need a place to rest.


    After occupying the No. 1 island, it will also serve as a transit point and continue to attack the No. 2 island, so the foundation construction and supply are inevitable.


    Of course, the players are very excited when they come to the new place. Except for the player responsible for construction, everyone else is in the woods.


    They have to earn more points or see if there are any opportunities before the second batch of players arrive.

 Chapter 1304： Good harvest

    Of course Xu Tianyu would not participate in such an event, it can be said that he is the most leisurely in the entire camp.


    Even Qiumei, a girl, took a group of cute girls to explore, but he himself sat on the edge of the beach, basking in the sun, and enjoying a rare afternoon.


    Of course, Xu Tianyu and the others have done a lot of work here, and the skeleton soldiers in the forest have of course also noticed here.


    However, the skeleton soldier is too weak, and rushing over is just a gift. You only need to allocate a part of the manpower to solve the opponent and get points.


    Maybe because he was tired, Xu Tianyu set up a fire directly on the beach and began to barbecue. The fish caught by the Thunder Dragon from the sea.


    The fish on Xu Tianyu''s side had just been cooked, and the four of them walked towards him, and they all changed their equipment more or less.


    "Looking at you, today''s harvest is pretty good."


    Xu Tianyu spoke first, joking a few words.


    "Hehe, isn''t this still Tianyu, the opportunity you gave me, but those skeleton soldiers are really too weak, they can''t stop us with a single knife, and they all give us points."


    Xiaoyaoyou said proudly, the feeling of a small skull with a knife, it was so cool, if it wasn''t for being hungry, he didn''t want to stop at all.


    "But there are too many skeleton soldiers. We cleaned the periphery and cleaned up for a day. There are still so many. I don''t know when we will be able to reach the depths of the island." Qiu Mei said in agreement.


    Although the skeleton soldiers are weak, the number is absolutely scary.


    "Don''t worry, use the Skeleton Soldiers to join hands, get more points, and exchange for a good crash, or you can''t beat the next bosses."


    Xu Tianyu was still afraid that they would be too proud, so he couldn''t help but remind them.


    "Relax, Tianyu, of course we understand that even if we want to go deep, those skeleton soldiers won''t let it."


    "All right, you want to eat, do it yourself."


    Xu Tianyu took the grilled fish and continued to return to the chair. Xiaoyaoyou and the others also picked up the fish caught by the Thunder Dragon next to him and started to do it.


    When they were resting, the Heiyao battleship that had sailed on the sea for three days caused a lot of turbulence.


    David is one of the Hungry Wolves Union, not a very small character.


    It was also because of such a small role that he was assigned this mission. After he got on the battleship, David has always maintained his true character, and he is still very low-key.


    But today, he received a text message from Ren Jian again, and he knew it was time for him to do it.


    Although David is low-key, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know anything.


    After his careful observation, he already knew the location of the ship''s control room, and at the same time figured out how to enter the ship''s bottom and warehouse.


    At this time David was at the door of the warehouse at the bottom of the ship.


    Use the key that you prepared a long time ago to enter the warehouse quietly.


    "Smash the boat out of a big hole, it should be powerless to return to the sky."


    David found a position, took out the dagger he had prepared, and began to blackmail the wooden planks on the ground.


    "Ding Ding~"


    A series of knocking sounds of dicing, the sparks that had already hit, made him feel confused.


    "Damn, is this still a wooden board? Is it harder than a dagger?"


    David was a bit dumbfounded, but he didn''t give up so easily, and continued to smash without saying anything.


    "Woo~~"


    Half an hour later, David lay on the ground and gasped, his dagger had become full of gaps.


    But the place where David hit was just a few more small wounds, and it was still far away from the boat passing through.

 Chapter 1305： The failure of the Hungry Wolves

    "Damn, how hard this boat is."


    David was helpless, he knew that this was not the way to go, otherwise he would be exhausted and would not sink the boat.


    "Go back and think of a way."


    David shook his weak arm. When he wanted to leave, the door of the warehouse was opened, and several people walked in at once.


    After staying on the ship for three days, of course, I knew that the person who came in was the NPC of Tianyu Trading Company.


    He didn''t panic either, after putting away the dagger, he pretended to be innocent.


    "Brothers, it would be great for you to come in. I was locked up here just now, and I don''t know what to do? Thank you so much."


    David rushed forward, with an expression of aftermath, but all the NPCs were indifferent, with an expression of you being a fool for us.


    "What''s wrong with you, it''s true. I was wandering and entered here by mistake, and then the door was locked. I still knocked on the door for a long time?"


    David quickly covered up because the other party heard the voice coming over.


    But when David explained, the expressions on the faces of the NPCs present became even more weird.


    "If it weren''t for us to let you in, it would be impossible for you to enter the creation library."


    An NPC couldn''t stand it anymore and said directly, David was dumbfounded.


    "That said, you knew what I was here for early in the morning, and then waited for half an hour before you came to catch me? Are you so confident?"


    David really didn''t understand, he felt like he was a clown, and others were playing and applauding.


    "The captain said, so you have no excuses, and our ship, except for special weapons, other things are not so easy to destroy."


    The NPC explained again, and at the same time, he looked at the board with a bit of potholes and his expression was self-evident.


    "Hey."


    David did not resist. Since everything is under the control of others, he resists again, it becomes meaningless and may fall into the pit of others again.


    And although the opponent is an NPC, it only belongs to Tianyu Trading Company, not the main city, and cannot be locked in the dungeon, so as long as he gets off the ship, he can get free again.


    Then he didn''t know how terrifying things were waiting for them.


    And the same scene happened on every Hei Yao warship, but without exception, all players who acted like David were controlled.


    Of course, some players who resisted were thrown directly into the ocean.


    And because the captains are very well prepared, they don''t have a chance to plant Tianyu Trading Company.


    The result is very obvious, the Hungry Wolf Union was scolded by players again.


    We must know that if the ship is sunk and it is not in front of the village and behind the shop, they will not be able to survive, and the final result must be to feed the fish.


    Although it can be resurrected if it is dead, it will cost money, and it will waste a lot of time, and it will start from the main city again.


    The most important thing is that island No. 1 is a treasure trove. Those players who arrive first by airship have begun to show off their new equipment on the domain network.


    If the players of the Hungry Wolf Guild were delayed so much, they would have lost many benefits.


    Although they are not the first players in the airship, they are definitely the first players in the ship.


    Although I can''t eat the first bite of meat, there is absolutely no problem with eating soup and chewing bones.


    If the plan of the Hungry Wolf Trade Union is successful, then they will have nothing, how can they not be angry.

 Chapter 1306： Necromancer

    Of course Xu Tianyu didn''t know what happened to Heiyao Battleship, even if he knew it, he wouldn''t care about it.


    If the Hei Yao warship was so easy to destroy, he wouldn''t be a Hei Yao warship, and he wouldn''t be so easy for players to board the ship.


    But there is one thing that makes Xu Tianyu a little curious, that is, a ball that no one can see except him has appeared on him.


    The transparent sphere, I don''t know what it is, the black liquid is slowly rising, almost full.


    "98%...99%...100%"


    "Ding, congratulations to the master, you have collected enough death energy to obtain the Necro Summoning technique."


    Xu Tianyu was a little bit dumb, so he came out to enjoy the sun, and he actually gained a skill. Is it so awesome?


    "Summoning Necromancy? Hearing this name makes me think of black magic."


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t help but think of the skeleton soldiers that the players were constantly killing. Could it be that his own summoning technique was also summoned, such a fragile thing?


    You know that skeleton soldiers, but any player with hands and feet can destroy it at will.


    "It doesn''t matter to him, it was delivered anyway. Try it first."


    Xu Tianyu arbitrarily moved to the front of the virtual spot, directly using the Necrotic Summoning technique.


    Suddenly there was something squirming on the beach on the ground, as if something was about to come out.


    Sure enough, a white arm emerged from it the next moment.


    "Damn, it''s a skeleton soldier."


    As if verifying Xu Tianyu''s idea, a white head emerged from the sand.


    ¡¾Skull Soldier¡¿Normal


    Level: Level 1


    Attack power: 1


    Defense: 1


    Equipment: None


    Skills: None


    Note: This is a fragile, new life.


    Even if Xu Tianyu didn''t hold up hope, seeing the Skeleton Soldier, the attributes like the whiteboard, really is not good.


    "Hey, forget it, anyway, the skill is Black & Decker, so tasteless."


    Just when Xu Tianyu didn¡¯t plan to pay more attention, he suddenly discovered that the skeleton soldier had two options.


    [Decomposition] and [Fusion]


    "What do you mean?"


    Xu Tianyu was a little confused, but this did not prevent him from making the test.


    "Fusion."


    Xu Tianyu probably knew the meaning of decomposition. He was afraid that the skeleton soldiers he had just summoned would be given points, so he chose another option.


    "Ding, there is a lack of fusible substances, the fusion fails."


    Xu Tianyu got the feedback from the system, but was slightly taken aback.


    "Is it rare that the skeleton soldier''s weakness is for your master to better shape him?"


    Xu Tianyu thought of a possibility and couldn''t sit still anymore.


    Hastily took out various materials from the backpack.


    Xu Tianyu took the bone of a fierce beast and placed it next to the skeleton soldier.


    "Fusion."


    Xu Tianyu made a choice again, and this time the system did not immediately respond to him.


    Originally, Muna''s skeleton soldier suddenly picked up the fierce beast next to him and made bitter gestures. Finally, his left hand was torn off, and finally the bones of the fierce beast were installed.


    An arm directly turned into a bone spur, and the attributes of the skeleton soldier also changed.


    ¡¾Skull Soldier¡¿Normal


    Level: Level 1


    Attack power: 11


    Defense: 1


    Equipment: None


    Skills: None


    Note: This is a fragile, new life.


    "Has the attack power increased by ten points?"


    Xu Tianyu knew that it was the bones of a fierce beast that had just brought the attribute enhancement.


    Suddenly Xu Tianyu seemed to have discovered a new continent and began to keep trying.


    First, the beast meat, then various animal skins, and finally some ore.


    "Ding, this item is not in harmony with the Skeleton Soldier, and the fusion failed."


    "Ding, this item is not in harmony with the Skeleton Soldier, and the fusion failed."


    "Ding, this item is not in harmony with the Skeleton Soldier, and the fusion failed."


    However, without exception, all failed.

 Chapter 1307： Skeleton Soldier

    "Is it only bones that can fuse?"


    In order to verify his ideas, Xu Tianyu made people get all kinds of bones.


    The bones of skeleton soldiers on the battlefield, the bones of murderers, the bones of wild beasts, the bones of elite monsters.


    Then it was discovered that all the bones were successfully fused, and at the same time the attributes of the skeleton soldiers had also been greatly improved.


    [Skull Soldier] Elite


    Level: Level 1


    Attack power: 55


    Defense: 46


    Equipment: None


    Skills: Bone Spur, Bone Shield


    Note: This is a fragile, somewhat powerful little being.


    Not only the attack power and defense power have increased to double digits, but also two more skills.


    However, Xu Tianyu found that the most compatible with the skeleton soldiers were the bones of the skeleton soldiers on the battlefield.


    "Is it rare to be a creature bone with a dark attribute?"


    Xu Tianyu thought of a possibility again, so he acted quickly.


    Anyway, there are not many other things on Island One, but this skeleton soldier is definitely a ton.


    It didn''t take long, the front line of the battlefield appeared in front of Xu Tianyu.


    The arrival of Xu Tianyu and the others obviously angered the existence on Island One, so the skeleton soldiers began to attack all the time.


    However, the players, the defensive fortifications have been arranged here long ago, and the skeleton soldiers are too fragile. Basically, they rushed to die.


    So now the place where the player and the skeleton soldier are fighting is full of bones.


    Xu Tianyu''s appearance certainly attracted the attention of the Xingyao who was commanding.


    "Tianyu, why did you come here in person? What happened?" Xiaoyaoyou asked curiously.


    "Nothing, just bring him here for promotion."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and pointed to the side, a little nondescript skeleton soldier.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    Because the skeleton soldier has incorporated the weird bones given to him by Xu Tianyu, it now looks a bit strange, and it is a bit inconsistent with human aesthetics.


    "Oh, this is a newly-acquired pet. Bring it over for fun."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t say much, and Xingyao didn''t ask much, and directly asked some players to give up a position to Xu Tianyu.


    "Okay, go ahead, I can do it myself."


    Xiaoyaoyou is currently commanding, and it is indeed busy, so he didn''t wait much, so he left. When he arrived, let the surrounding players take care of Xu Tianyu.


    And Xu Tianyu has already let Xiao Bone start hunting the skeleton soldiers.


    After all, Xiao Bone had been modified by him, with up to 55 points of attack power, which was not something that a little defensive skeleton soldier could resist.


    Xiao Bone slapped it down, at least capable of committing several skeleton soldiers.


    And Xu Tianyu has been using the fusion function, so you can see that the small bones that are constantly hunting will pick up a bone from time to time and install it on his body.


    Skeleton soldiers killed by the bones at the same time will have a black energy, which is directly absorbed by the bones.


    Xu Tianyu thinks that the black energy should be the experience value, anyway, when he was bored playing with his fingers, the level of the ossicles increased rapidly, and it was not already 10 in a while.


    [Skull Soldier] Elite


    Level: Level 10


    Attack power: 155


    Defense: 146


    Equipment: None


    Skills: Bone Spurs, Bone Shield, Rebirth from Broken Limb, Charge, Basic Sword Technique


    Note: This is a somewhat powerful life, but it is still very fragile in this world.


    The ossicles have changed a lot. It can be said that the attack power of the ossicles is now equal to that of ordinary players.


    Moreover, the small bones obviously have more room for growth, as long as he is given enough experience and enough bones.

 Chapter 1308： Skeleton General

    However, after Xiao Bone upgraded to level ten, it seemed that he was no longer interested in the bones on the ground, and began to concentrate on killing the enemy, working hard to improve his experience.


    The fusion function has stopped directly.


    Xu Tianyu knew that the bones of the skeleton soldiers no longer met the needs of small bones.


    However, Xu Tianyu didn''t stop Xiao Bone. He knew that there must be more powerful white bone creatures in Island One. Now he only needs to kill the slow skeleton soldiers.


    The player who killed the skeleton beside Xu Tianyu was a little embarrassed when he saw Xiaogu''s killing method.


    It is too fast, Xiao Bone likes to catch a skeleton soldier, and then a sweep, basically all the skeleton soldiers within the attack range will become powder.


    A spike, a very spike.


    Moreover, the small bones didn''t know what is called fatigue, so when the player changed one batch to another, the small bones that killed too much, finally attracted the attention of the higher skeletons.


    General Skeleton.


    That''s right, a skeleton general riding a bone horse stared at the small bone.


    However, he was transformed by Xu Tianyu since he was born, and now with Xu Tianyu''s command, there is no possibility of Xiaogu at all.


    "Boom."


    The two creatures came head-to-head, but there was no small bone of the horse, and it was not the reload of the Skeleton General at all, and they flew out directly, not knowing how many skeleton soldiers were killed.


    Moreover, the small bone had an arm, which was shattered by the impact.


    But when the ossicles stood up again, the arm was about to recover.


    Xu Tianyu knew that this was the ability to regenerate the broken limbs of the ossicles.


    However, General Kuluo was still able to stand up when he saw Xiao Bone. He was very dissatisfied, and rushed over with his horse.


    This time, Xiao Gu had learned well, and instead of head-on, he just avoided and attacked his side.


    Although the effect is not bad, the spear in the hands of General Skeleton does a lot of harm to the bones.


    However, just when Xu Tianyu was about to help, suddenly Xiao Bone''s arm flew out directly, and the target was General Skeleton''s head.


    Suddenly, it was obviously unexpected by General Skeleton. The other party was pierced through the head by Xiao Bone''s arm without reacting at all.


    Finally, the whole body fell directly from the back of the bone horse to the ground.


    "Bone spur skills?"


    Xu Tianyu thought of the skills in the small bone skill bar. Originally, Xu Tianyu thought that bone spurs were just a melee skill, but he did not expect it to be a long-range attack.


    Xiao Bone was also very excited about killing General Skeleton. He ran over and directly attached General Skeleton''s spear to himself.


    Even more, he pulled out a lot of bones from General Skeleton and replaced them with his own.


    Obviously, the bones on General Skeleton are better than those of Skeleton. Finally, Skeleton turned directly on his horse and became the second Skeleton General, but he was even more powerful than the previous Skeleton General.


    Skeleton soldiers, who were not opponents of Small Bone, are now a waste. Small Bone rides on a horse, and can clear an area in one rampage.


    Such an existence obviously attracted the attention of other skeleton generals, and they rushed over, preparing to hunt down such an arrogant existence as Xiao Bone.


    However, how could the small bone that had been successfully replaced by the shotgun be hit by the opponent again.


    Directly challenged two skeleton generals one by one, and even fought with ease, the players around were a little ashamed.

 Chapter 1309： Ghoul

    ¡¾Small bones¡¿Elite


    Level: Level 19


    Attack power: 255


    Defense: 246


    Equipment: bone horse, spear


    Skills: Bone Spurs, Bone Shield, Equestrianism, Rebirth, Sweep, Charge, and Spike.


    Note: This is a life that can barely survive.


    Xu Tianyu looked at Xiao Bone''s attributes, and sighed that the speed of this upgrade was too fast.


    In such a short time, from a waste skeleton soldier who attacked a little and farther away, he became a skeleton general who could be alone.


    Even Xu Tianyu, who has the system, is a little envious of each other.


    "Kacha, Kacha."


    Xu Tianyu sighed for a while, Xiaogu had already killed all the Skeleton Generals who were rushing over.


    "Awesome."


    Without the command of General Skeleton, the Skeleton Soldier is in a state of insecurity. Of course, players will not miss this opportunity and come with a quick push.


    It took a day or two to capture the Skeleton Sea, but now it only takes a few hours to get it done, and all this is due to the intervention of the ossicles.


    "Tianyu, your new pet is too powerful, isn''t it? This is a big fight for the Quartet."


    Because things went well, the commander-in-chief of Xiaoyaoyou was also free, and came over to sigh with Xu Tianyu.


    "No, no, this is the result of everyone''s efforts."


    Xu Tianyu said modestly, but he did not deny his credit, after all, Xiao Bone was the sum he had summoned.


    "Tianyu, you are still so humble. Now the original two-day plan is ahead of schedule. We need to plan again. Maybe we will be able to take the No. 1 island tomorrow."


    Xingyao said excitedly.


    "Xiaoyaoyou, don''t be so excited. If you want to take the next island, it''s not that simple, so take it slowly." Xu Tianyu couldn''t help but warn them.


    He knew that there were night elves in the depths of the mountains, and those monsters were not something they could fight against at this stage.


    And Xu Tianyu didn''t think that the opponent had only the skeleton soldier, guarding the door outside.


    "Ah, help."


    As if confirming Xu Tianyu''s words, Liman suddenly screamed from the advancing player team.


    At the same time, Xu Tianyu could also feel the fear that Xiaogu came out. You must know that Xiaogu didn''t express this emotion when facing General Skeleton. That is to say, this time, an incredible monster.


    "Roar~"


    Roaring, Xu Tianyu finally saw the true face of the opponent through the skeleton soldier.


    "Ghoul?"


    Not only Xu Tianyu saw it, but Xiaoyaoyou also saw it, and he couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "Retreat, retreat, retreat behind the fortifications."


    After a simple stunned escape, immediately began to command.


    But just like that, a few players who reacted slowly were killed.


    Ghoul, this kind of claws, moving speed is very amazing, if it is not for the defensive power is a serious weakness, they may all be killed.


    "Tianyu, please let Xiaogu delay them and buy us some time."


    There is no way to escape, you can only ask Xu Tianyu for help.


    Killing the Skeleton Soldiers directly went too smoothly. Now that the players'' defensiveness is gone, and now they want to reorganize, this chaos obviously takes time.


    "it is good."


    Xu Tianyu did not hesitate at all, and directly sent Xiao Gu an attack command.


    Although under the suppression of the race, Xiao Bone was a little scared, a ghoul, but Xiao Bone''s own strength was not that he could not beat the ghoul.


    At least heads-up is no problem.

 Chapter 1310： Victory, upgrade

    Obtaining Xu Tianyu''s order, Xiao Bone did not hesitate at all, and directly started to charge.


    The target was the ghoul hiding among the skeleton soldiers. The ghoul who had done it again, saw the provocation and provocation of the bones, and immediately moved the target.


    "Ping pong."


    After a collision, the ghoul''s claws left three scratches on the small bone spear.


    "Damn, is it so sharp?"


    Seeing this scene, Xu Tianyu was a little surprised, knowing that the spear was in Xiaogu''s hands, but it was strengthened.


    It was much stronger than the spear in General Skeleton''s hand, but now it was cut open easily by the opponent, showing how strong the ghoul''s attack power is.


    But Xu Tianyu also thought of another point. If the ghoul''s claws are installed on the bones, the attack power of the bones will also be terribly improved.


    Thinking of this, Xu Tianyu was not calm, and directly turned the delayed order into a kill.


    Suddenly the soul fire in the small bone skull turned red, these kind of threatening warnings.


    But as a ghoul, it was a kind of look down on being sent out by a lower-ranked skeleton soldier, and there was no way to endure it.


    "Roar."


    The two creatures immediately fought together.


    And Xu Tianyu didn''t know his sudden thought, and successfully filled the hatred of the ghoul directly, which gave Xingyao a lot of time.


    The player also recovered from the panic and began to retreat slowly and orderly.


    At the same time, the Skeleton Soldiers who rushed up were killed, of course, they didn''t dare to be careless this time.


    And the battle between Xiao Bone and the ghoul has reached a fever pitch.


    Xiao Bone relied on his bone-shaped body, and directly sent the ghoul to the rogue who was wounding for wounds, and the ghoul began to show fatigue.


    On the side of the ghoul, there was still a spear in the hands of Xiao Bone stuck in his chest.


    Of course, the ossicles are also very uncomfortable. He has many fractures on his body. Although he has the ability to regenerate from a broken limb, it is obviously not a short time to recover.


    But Xiao Bone also seemed to give up the idea of ??repairing, and instead came directly to the front of the ghoul, drew the spear from the opponent''s chest, and faced the opponent''s head a few more times.


    "Congratulations, your pet, you hunted down ghouls, whether to enable the fusion function."


    "Turn on."


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Bone would actively want to fuse a creature, Xu Tianyu certainly refused.


    "Roar~"


    This time the roar was made by Xiaogu, and then he began his corpse division. Even Xu Tianyu was used to watching the **** scenes, but he couldn''t adapt to the operation of Xiaogu.


    Even the unconscious skeleton soldiers around could feel the powerful aura of the small bones and chose to go around.


    The process of this integration took a very long time, maybe half an hour later, Xu Tianyu had already retreated to the back of the fortifications.


    When Xiao Bone appeared in front of him again, he couldn''t recognize him a little bit.


    The small bones that used to be the bones of the whole body are now actually growing flesh, a little like the lack of skin, and the whole body''s muscles are exposed to the air.


    Although it cannot be said to be horrible, it is not much better.


    ¡¾Small bones¡¿Hero


    Level: 30


    Attack power: 1255


    Defense: 1246


    Equipment: Claw


    Skills: Bone Spurs, Bone Shield, Rebirth from Broken Limbs, Sweep, Charge, Spikes, Chaos Claws.


    Note: This is a life that can be alone.


    The combat power and defensive power of the small bones are directly broken, and it is already very powerful to be able to obtain this at level 30.

 Chapter 1311： No opponent, leave

    The most important thing is the quality of Xiaogu, which has turned from an elite to a hero, so that the achievements of Xiaogu will become even more terrifying in the future.


    However, it seems that Xiao Bone lost his horse and spear when he was fighting a ghoul, so some of his equipment and skills disappeared.


    These are nothing. Compared with the growth of ossicles, these losses are still acceptable.


    And now Xiao Bone faces the ghoul again, Xu Tianyu can say that he can''t lose the opponent in a second, at most two hits, there is no possibility of a third time.


    "Roar~"


    After the small bones grow muscles, they have already begun to scream, and are no longer the silent skeletons before.


    Although Xu Tianyu didn''t know what the other party wanted to express only by yelling, Xiaogu was summoned by him, so the spiritual connection made him understand.


    The ossicles have just upgraded, and the whole body is full of strength, and needs to vent.


    "Go, just pick those ghouls."


    Obtaining Xu Tianyu''s order, Xiao Bone called Xu Tianyu again, and then flicked his leg and disappeared in front of him.


    "What a fast speed."


    Xu Tianyu was a little envious, because he couldn''t even keep up with the opponent''s eyesight, let alone his body.


    "Ah~"


    Soon, among the skeleton soldiers, screams continued to be heard, and bodies from time to time were thrown in front of Xu Tianyu.


    The claws of some ghoul corpses were taken away by small bones, but most were intact.


    Unlike the skeleton soldier, the corpse of the ghoul is still very useful. The claws can be used to forge weapons. The flesh and blood are materials for highly toxic drugs. The bones of the body can also be made into bone meal, which is also a refined material.


    The most important thing is that collecting the corpse of a ghoul will earn points just like killing a ghoul.


    "Escape, let people deal with the dead body."


    Of course, for Xu Tianyu, these corpses are waste. Anyway, he has already taken the big head killed, and the rest will have to drink some soup for others.


    The main reason is that it is troublesome to deal with the corpse, and Xu Tianyu won''t do it because the ghoul is so stinky.


    "Okay, okay." Xiaoyao You didn''t have Xu Tianyu''s concerns.


    In his eyes, corpses are all money, so no one would even dislike money.


    And those who are not qualified to pick up the corpse have bursts of envy in their eyes.


    Faintly is to deal with the corpse of a ghoul, and the points given are enough for them to kill hundreds of skeleton soldiers. Where can I find such a good job.


    After half an hour, Xiao Bone came back again, this time he didn''t go out again, because he killed all the ghouls around him.


    In deeper places, he felt danger, so he didn''t rush too deep, and his physical strength was almost exhausted.


    Although it''s a spike, it''s not the same to spike a ghoul and a skeleton soldier, and it takes a lot of effort.


    "Xiaoyaoyou, let people just clean up the skeleton soldiers here, don''t go deep, there are more terrifying things inside." Before leaving, Xu Tianyu still intends to remind Xiaoyaoyou.


    "Yes, yes, now give a hundred courage, I don''t think those people dare to go in."


    Xiaoyaoyou said with a smile, after the scene of the ghoul just now, the surrounding players don''t have the intention of playing around at the beginning.


    Fortunately, there are not many players who died, and Xiaogu made a move. Otherwise, the players might ignore him as the commander in chief and start breaking the road.


    "Well, you can figure it out by yourself, come find me if you have anything."


    Xu Tianyu left directly and consumed a lot today. He is also going to have a meal, and by the way, continue to learn about Xiaogu.

 Chapter 1312： Player madness

    "How many points did you earn today?" one of the players asked during the break.


    "Not many, just killed a few hundred skeleton soldiers today, how about you?"


    "Hee hee, I was lucky to have some experience in the past when Master Xiaogu killed General Skeleton. I now have two thousand points."


    "Damn, you **** luck, two thousand points, you can exchange for a brave suit."


    "Hehe, low-key, low-key, I''ll change it now, kill the enemy tomorrow, it will be even more awesome."


    "Damn, I''ll be standing next to you tomorrow, you have equipment, and you will save me some soup."


    "No problem. Who and who are the two of us? Tomorrow we will kill together."


    ...


    Such dialogues will appear from time to time among the players'' groups.


    It can be said that some people are happy and some are sad, but in general they are all good.


    Because there are a lot of people who go to Xingyao You to exchange equipment, at least half of them have obtained the brave suit of the Crusade Order, which is an item that can be exchanged with the minimum points.


    Tomorrow the players'' strength will be even stronger. It should be no problem to push down the skeleton soldiers, Xiaoyaoyou thought.


    But among humans, there is no harm if there is no contrast, so of course those who have not got the brave suit are not reconciled.


    Of course they will not anger, Xu Tianyu and Xiaoyaoyou and others.


    There are even some players who are only a dozen points away, or a few points are enough to be exchanged. They all made an amazing decision to continue killing the enemy without rest at night.


    If there is the first one, then there will be the second one, and afterwards all go in groups.


    And these are those who have no equipment to act autonomously, but this is a lot of pressure on the players who have obtained the brave equipment.


    After all, there are so many skeleton soldiers, and now that everyone else has killed them cleanly, then they can only hunt down the more powerful ghouls.


    But when I remembered, those players were greedy to death under the claws of ghouls during the day, and it suddenly became a shadow of many people.


    Thinking of this, those players with equipment were not calm, so they also began to come out to kill the enemy.


    At the end of the trouble, even Xingyao couldn''t sleep. He could get up and direct. After all, there were too many people exchanging things, and it was impossible for him to rest.


    And the player''s enthusiasm is so high, he can''t pour cold water, he has already won the No. 1 island, and he is very happy to get the reward early.


    So the whole camp, except Xu Tianyu who was still resting unaffected, everyone else was desperately killing the enemy.


    "Oh, the bed at home should be more comfortable."


    Xu Tianyu turned out in the tent, stretched his waist, and the strange place didn''t make him sleep well. Otherwise, he would never get up until noon.


    "Hey, why is it so quiet today."


    Xu Tianyu looked around suspiciously and found that there seemed to be something missing today.


    "Why didn''t a player see it."


    However, no one can answer Xu Tianyu''s questions.


    He couldn''t help looking at the island mountain range, and he could see a lot of dust flying.


    "Damn, is it so positive? It''s not dawn, I''m going to kill the enemy."


    Xu Tianyu shook his head helplessly. He was not crazy. After a simple wash, he began to eat breakfast. Anyway, he thought that the skeleton soldiers would have to kill at least two days, not in a hurry.


    "Master Tianyu, it''s not good." Before the freshly grilled fish reached his mouth, some players ran towards him.

 Chapter 1313： Blood bat

    "What''s wrong, grilled fish, do you want some."


    Xu Tianyu still said flatly, as if he couldn''t feel the other party''s impatience.


    "Master Tianyu, it''s not time to eat, Master Xiaoyaoyou asked me to inform you that there are a lot of ghouls in the woods, and I want you to go there."


    "Huh, aren''t you killing the skeleton soldiers? Why did you provoke the ghoul again?" Xu Tianyu said grumpily, even the grilled fish in his hand could not be expected, and he rushed directly to the forest battlefield.


    "Master Tianyu, the skeleton soldier was killed by us last night. Some players rely on equipment to challenge the ghouls. I don''t want to. Those ghouls are too powerful. Now they have been stabbed in a hornet''s nest."


    "Well, you killed hundreds of thousands of skeleton soldiers. Damn, you are crazy." Xu Tianyu really didn''t expect it.


    The two-day mission was originally planned by this group of players, and it was done in one night. This group of guys took the wrong medicine.


    "Master Tianyu, the brave suit is too powerful. Those players couldn''t help but hunted them down."


    The player who led the way couldn''t help but glanced at the brave suit he was wearing. Obviously he was one of them crazy last night.


    "Hey, I really convinced you, this time the plan has changed a lot." Xu Tianyu couldn''t help frowning.


    Originally, his plan was to wait for the players on the Hei Yao battleship to arrive before starting a full-scale attack. Now he was forced to advance by this group of players.


    In less than a while, Xu Tianyu arrived at the battlefield, and the scene was not very optimistic.


    The number of ghouls is dozens of times higher than yesterday, and the players are now being crushed.


    Although the player has a brave suit on his body, and the ghoul can''t give the player a second, but the current situation, the players, after fighting all night, all showed a tired expression.


    Plus being suppressed by ghouls, over time, problems may arise.


    "Little bone, go and solve those ghouls."


    Xiao Gu received Xu Tianyu''s order, and immediately flew out, coming to a ghoul at an incredible speed.


    Without any fancy, a ghoul moved its head directly with one paw down.


    "Escape, let the player return."


    Xu Tianyu heard it again, and he was a little flustered, and immediately began to command the players.


    But when the player wants to leave, the ghoul disagrees, and the ghoul becomes even more crazy.


    Even if Xiao Bone has the ability to kill ghouls in seconds, there is no way to kill all ghouls at once.


    "Damn~ Thunder Dragon."


    Xu Tianyu had no choice but to call Leilong directly.


    Thunder Dragon raised his arms and flew up.


    "Roar~"


    Long Wei, issued, the ghoul''s movements suddenly became slow.


    The player also reacted, speeding up, and leaving quickly, and the killing of Xiao Bone and Thunder Dragon also made the ghouls feel scared.


    Stopped the attack on the player and prepared to retreat. They are not the skeleton soldiers who only know the attack.


    "Woo~"


    But when the ghoul wanted to retreat, suddenly there was a sound of waving wings in the woods, causing the ghoul''s eyes to turn blood red again.


    All the fear became, **** killing, and the speed and attack power became even more violent.


    Even if Xiao Bone was accidentally attacked, he took a few steps back.


    And those players suffered even more and were swept away directly.

 Chapter 1314： Act privately and cause trouble

    Because of the protection of the brave suit, there is no death, but serious injuries are inevitable.


    And Xu Tianyu also saw clearly what was coming.


    The blood-red body, flesh-colored wings, spread out, about two meters long, with huge mouths, making them emit sound waves that humans cannot hear.


    "Blood bat?"


    Xu Tianyu surrendered the other party''s name, but he was also a little surprised.


    Blood bats, although not comparable, ghouls grab much, but their flying ability, and the ability to argue in space, directly pressed the ghouls and couldn''t raise their heads.


    Moreover, the small bones do not have the ability to fly, and they are not the opponent of the blood bat at all.


    And the most important point is that blood bats are dispatched in groups.


    As if confirming Xu Tianyu''s thoughts, he flew out of the forest, a red ocean.


    "Damn, there is a problem, Thunder Dragon, Thunder Cannon."


    Of course Xu Tianyu couldn''t let the blood bat come close, otherwise the group of players could just say goodbye.


    Thunder Dragon obviously also knew the danger of blood bats, and directly abandoned the ghoul opponents and fired directly at the blood bats.


    The huge lightning energy condenses from Thunder Dragon''s mouth.


    "Boom~"


    With the giant cannon like lightning, the blood bat has no way to escape, it is directly scorched and dropped to the ground.


    But this is only a part of the blood bat, there is no way to cause harm to the other party.


    "Damn, I know, it''s not that easy to deal with."


    Xu Tianyu''s face became ugly. If they had a lot of players, one attack might be able to eliminate the blood bat, but they didn''t have that many players at all.


    "Hey, there is no other way, I can only use that trick."


    Seeing the blood bats getting closer and closer, Xu Tianyu was a little helpless, and the blood bats were not low in intelligence. They directly bypassed the thunder dragon and the small bones and directly attacked the players. This is the most terrible.


    "Thunder Field."


    With Xu Tianyu''s permission, Thunder Dragon''s small body suddenly burst into a powerful thunder light.


    The blue lightning quickly enveloped this area directly.


    Blood bats within the attack range will be directly attacked by lightning.


    "Ah~"


    All the blood bats that were attacked were in a state of paralysis, but because the attack escaped and scattered, it was impossible to kill the blood bats directly.


    "Retreat, what are you waiting for, are you waiting for death?"


    Seeing the players who were still in a daze, Xu Tianyu was so angry that he yelled at them directly. They were all these bastards, looking for trouble everywhere.


    It is the worst if he has to send him a bad ass.


    Originally, Thunder Dragon¡¯s Thunder Realm was intended to deal with night elves. After all, those were the big bosses. It would be better to be able to, by surprise, kill all the opponents in seconds, but now it seems to be a failure.


    But at least the players have been rescued now, and the small bones have killed a lot when the blood bat was unable to move.


    But more people flee, and Thunder Dragon is because of excessive energy consumption, even the ability to fly, can only stand on the ground to rest.


    "Escape, clean up the battlefield, then come to me."


    Xu Tianyu snorted and left directly, while Xiaoyaoyou was full of depression. He knew that he would scold him once today.


    Xu Tianyu walked so fast, of course, part of the reason was the private actions of Xiaoyaoyou, but more of the small bones were about to evolve again.


    This time the small bones were attracted to the wings of the blood bat, and when they were just hunted, they gave him a lot of fusion tips.

 Chapter 1315： Behind the player riot

    Xu Tianyu returned to the camp and took out the wings of the blood bat, and Xiao Bone was already ready, picking up the most satisfactory one and putting it on his body.


    Within a few minutes, the small bones began to change drastically, a pair of huge flesh-colored wings, plus the bones that seemed to be bloodshot, also turned blood.


    The aura has increased several heights.


    ¡¾Blood Skull¡¿Hero


    Level: Level 50


    Attack power: 5255


    Defense: 5546


    Equipment: claws, wings


    Skills: Bone Spurs, Bone Shield, Rebirth from Broken Limbs, Sweep, Charge, Spur, Random Claws, Flying Skill, Dive, Wing Attack.


    Note: This is a creature that should not be underestimated.


    Xiao Bone''s name has changed directly, becoming a blood skull, but it fits well with his body now.


    And the level has also been raised to level fifty, and the attack power and defense power have already broken through the five thousand mark.


    I''m afraid that even Thunder Dragon is not necessarily Xiaogu''s opponent.


    The most important thing is that the ossicles have a pair of wings, now they can fly, and they have two more flying skills.


    Now Xiao Bone is facing the blood bat again, it may not be necessary for Thunder Dragon to take action. Just one person with Xiao Bone can destroy the entire blood bat army.


    "Wow~"


    Xiao Gu shouted at Xu Tianyu.


    Xu Tianyu understood what the other party meant. Obviously, he had just been bullied by the blood bat, and now he has gained wings and wants to go back and find the place.


    "It''s not the time yet. Go and practice flying first. If you need you tomorrow."


    Xu Tianyu can only comfort Xiaogu. Now the players are suffering from heavy casualties. It is better to carry them quietly before new players arrive.


    Facing Xu Tianyu''s order, although Xiao Gu was a little unhappy, he still did, flying in the sky obediently.


    If Xiao Bone is flying for the first time, no one believes it, because it is too fast. Even as a Thunder Dragon, he chases a lot.


    At this time, Xingyiyou also settled down. Players came over to find curses.


    "How are things now? How are the casualties?" Xu Tianyu asked directly.


    "The injured ones are okay. We have prepared enough medicines and are already in treatment. They can be alive and kicking in about a few hours. Just now, there were more than 50 players who died directly and were resurrected in the main city Up."


    Xiaoyaoyou whispered, for fear that Xu Tianyu would be angry.


    "Didn''t we say okay before that we have to wait for the large forces to come before we act? It''s all right now, you deserve your death."


    In Xu Tianyu''s view, those people could have no sacrifices. Although they can be resurrected, they still need five days on the road. This is a waste of a lot of time.


    "Tianyu, we knew it was wrong. The main reason is that the brave suits redeemed in the crusade order made people jealous. Those players went desperately to kill the enemy. I didn''t expect that even the blood bat would be drawn out in the end."


    There are points to get out of the escape, but it is more angry. The players who caused the trouble have been solved by him.


    "Be careful in the future, our actions, but many people are uncomfortable, be careful with the rhythm of others leading us." Xu Tianyu couldn''t help reminding Xiaoyaoyou.


    "amount."


    Xingyao was taken aback, looking at Xu Tianyu with a deep look in his eyes, he couldn''t help but think of something.


    "Tianyu, are you talking about the Hungry Wolf Union?"


    What he said was also the president of the Dragon Slaying Union, and he was still a little capable, at least Xu Tianyu mentioned it, and he reacted.

 Chapter 1316： Total attack, dark magician

    "Go ahead."


    Xu Tianyu did not give a definitive answer, but Xingyao You has a bottom line.


    "Damn, the Hungry Wolf Guild, those **** actually put on little shoes for Lao Tzu. If you have a chance, I won''t destroy you."


    Where did Xu Tianyu leave, Xiaoyaoyou thought angrily.


    At the same time, he immediately found his own cronies of the Dragon Slaying Union and the presidents of several other unions, and an action against the Hungry Wolf Union began.


    All the players are trimming, but there are a lot of people who are acting secretly, trying to find out the players who are doing things this time.


    Find one, there is no emotion to talk about, just kill it.


    In this way, the whole day has passed in rectification, it may be because of different minds, nothing happened in the day.


    And the next day, countless ships have begun to dock on the simple dock, and the players who have been transported by the second batch of airships have arrived.


    After completing the statistics, Xiaoyaoyou came to Xu Tianyu''s room again.


    "Tianyu, a total of 50,000 players have come this time. Are we going to start a total offensive."


    "Well, let them fix it for an hour first, and after an hour, we will directly push the No. 1 island."


    "Yes, I will make arrangements right away."


    Xiaoyaoyou left excitedly.


    Today is a good time for him to make atonement for what happened yesterday, and the reward of occupying the No. 1 island has made him greedy for a long time.


    Xu Tianyu also moved his body and walked out with his bones and Thunder Dragon.


    After a day of rest, they have recovered to their best condition, and today is the time to end the battle.


    An hour later, a group of people came to the edge of the battlefield, and the generals in the deep forest obviously knew Xu Tianyu''s movements on their side, and began to gather strength.


    Because the skeleton soldiers have all been killed by the player, the ghoul is now at the top.


    Then there are blood bats, and finally night elves, and a dark magician.


    "Xiaoyao, you opponent''s skirmishers, I will go to the opponent''s dark magician."


    Xu Tianyu said a word and left the team with Xiao Bone and Thunder Dragon and walked to the side.


    And the Dark Mage, apparently also recognized Xu Tianyu as the enemy, and walked aside, and also brought the night elves.


    "Hehe, it''s interesting, Xiao Bone, Thunder Dragon do it."


    Xu Tianyu would not be polite with the other party, and attack directly.


    The small bones'' wings stirred, and when they appeared again, they had already come next to a night elf.


    "Ding."


    The night elves also reacted very fast, directly using their bows and arrows to block the small bones'' sneak attack.


    Moreover, the bow and arrow in the night elf''s hand, not knowing what kind of material it was made of, could actually withstand the attack of the small bones without leaving any scars.


    "Shoo~"


    Xiao Bone''s attack was blocked, and the night elves next to him had already launched an attack. At least five arrows had blocked any angle where Xiao Bone could escape.


    However, Xiao Bone didn''t mean to evade at all. With a wave of his claws, the arrow rain that stretched out was directly afraid of flying by him. The claws didn''t even stop, and they continued to attack the night elves nearby.


    At level fifty, the hero''s small bones are almost as powerful as the night elves, and to some extent, the small bones are even stronger by the night elves.


    But Xiao Bone''s clever attack did not make the night elves panic, but the arrow rain in his hand made the shooting quicker.

 Chapter 1317： Xiaogu has a career

    When Xiao Bone dragged the night elf, the Thunder Dragon came, and his target was the Black Rock Mage.


    "Thunder Cannon."


    As soon as Thunder Dragon came up, he made a big move, but the dark magician had no intention of avoiding it at all, so he ate it.


    "Dark matter shield?"


    Xu Tianyu was able to see the opponent''s body, which was blocked by a black object, and the Thunder Dragon''s attack was directly absorbed when it hit the shield.


    It is not easy for this magician to absorb such a powerful attack.


    "You seem surprised."


    The Dark Mage began to speak, which surprised Xu Tianyu again.


    "You can actually say our words."


    "Is it weird? Although our force fields are different, to some extent, we are all humans." The Dark Mage said calmly, as if the other party was a machine without emotion.


    "No, we are not the same. You have sold your soul to the devil. You are no longer human."


    "Hehe, it''s really a novel statement, but the fragility of human beings, there is no way to feel my current strength."


    "I am really puzzled, where did you gain the confidence to say such a thing."


    Xu Tianyu looked at the Dark Mage a little strangely and told him intuitively that the other party was doing something.


    Otherwise, the other party would not chat with him so leisurely.


    "But where is the problem?"


    Xu Tianyu glanced around, but there was nothing else on the battlefield that came out in the struggle for motivation.


    "When fighting, don''t be distracted."


    Xu Tianyu was shocked and found a black sphere approaching him.


    And the speed was strange, even Thunder Dragon did not react to resist, Xu Tianyu hurriedly rolled to the side regardless of his image.


    "Squeak."


    Where Xu Tianyu stood just now, there was a huge corroded ground. If Xu Tianyu didn''t avoid it, even if he wasn''t dead, he would have peeled skin.


    "It''s a pity, I hid pretty quickly."


    "Damn, come again."


    Xu Tianyu turned it over again, and once again there was a black ball passing him by.


    "Woohoo~"


    As soon as he escaped, Xu Tianyu suddenly discovered that a large group of black crows flew out of the dark magician''s hands, and the target was him.


    "Damn, Thunder Dragon killed him for me."


    The clay figurines all have three points of fire, not to mention that Xu Tianyu is already very embarrassed by the continuous attacks on him.


    "Roar."


    Seeing Xu Tianyu being attacked, Thunder Dragon and Xiao Bone were also very angry. Various ultimatums greeted the Dark Mage and the Night Book Elf.


    "Crack."


    This was the sound of the little bone crushing the night elf''s neck, and the little bone snatched the bow and arrow from the night elves.


    Bent your bow and shoot arrows to attack other night elves.


    "Shoo~"


    As a master of bow and arrow, the night elves have no power to fight back under the bow and arrow of the bones, and they can''t even evade.


    Several of them have died in such a short time.


    ¡¾Blood Skull¡¿Hero


    Level: Level 50


    Attack power: 5255


    Defense: 5546


    Occupation: marksman


    Equipment: claws, wings, bows and arrows


    Skills: Bone Spurs, Bone Shield, Rebirth from Broken Limbs, Sweep, Charge, Spikes, Random Claws, Flying Skills, Dive, Wing Attack, Arrow Rain, Half-Step Piercing Yang.


    Note: This is a creature that should not be underestimated.


    Xu Tianyu opened the small bone attributes in surprise, and found that small bone had an extra profession, marksman.


    "Can you still change jobs by yourself?"


    Xu Tianyu was taken aback. Although he didn''t understand, it was enough for the small bones to become stronger.

 Chapter 1318： The dark magician suddenly left

    "Shoo..."


    The little bone who changed his job to become a marksman didn''t put the night elves in his eyes at all, and within a while, all the night elves were cleared.


    The dark magician who was originally entangled by the thunder dragon saw this scene and directly repelled the thunder dragon with a big move, and then quickly fled.


    "I want to run, but there is no door."


    Without Xu Tianyu''s order, Xiao Gu and Thunder Dragon started to work.


    Xiao Bone shot straight three times, causing the Dark Magician to stop running and come back to resist.


    And Thunder Dragon took advantage of this opportunity, a Thor cannon, let go.


    The dark magician was even more unable to walk, and could only release a dark matter shield to resist.


    "Run, you still want to run, I''m afraid you want to fart."


    Xu Tianyu followed behind, and seeing Xu Tianyu approaching, the corner of the dark magician''s mouth was curved.


    "Danger."


    Suddenly, a strong sense of crisis made Xu Tianyu stop.


    "Boom."


    A bone with black anger was inserted on the ground in front of him. If it hadn''t been for him to stop moving forward, the bone might have been inserted into his body at this time.


    "Hey, what a pity."


    The dark magician waved his hand to repel the Thunder Dragon, and calmly avoided the bones of the bow and arrow, looking at Xu Tianyu again.


    "Damn, you shame me."


    Xu Tianyu also reacted, he said, how to guard the boss, so weak, it turned out to be playing tactics.


    "Beat me to death."


    Xu Tianyu was not approaching, but backed away, allowing Thunder Dragon and Xiaogu to attack the dark magician.


    "Humans, this is only the first time we have met, and we will have the opportunity to meet again in the future. I hope you won''t let me down by then."


    The dark magic envoy suddenly appeared on the ground with a six-star formation.


    Thunder Dragon and Xiao Bone were both pushed back by momentum.


    "Master, what''s your order."


    A skeleton with wings appeared in the formation.


    "Clean up all the creatures on the island."


    After the dark magician gave his command, he disappeared.


    "Damn, let''s run away with a big move. What''s the skill, let me quickly come out, and we will continue fighting for 300 rounds."


    And the answer to Xu Tianyu was only air, proving that the Dark Mage had left.


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t help but let go. After all, he couldn''t see the strength of the dark magician. If the opponent came true, they might not be able to stop it.


    But the current situation is not so optimistic. The anger on this winged skeleton is also very heavy, which puts a lot of pressure on people.


    "Go, can you give him harm to the players."


    Xu Tianyu said in a deep voice, on the player''s side, because of the departure of the dark magician, those monsters have lost their command and are now being crushed by the player. Victory is only a matter of time.


    However, if this winged skeleton is allowed to join, the battle is hard to say, so the opponent must be prevented from entering the battlefield.


    The inability to deal with dark magicians does not mean that it is impossible to deal with skeletons.


    "Thunder Field."


    As soon as Thunder Dragon came up, he zoomed in and fixed the skeleton in place.


    At this time, the ossicles got close, grabbed the bones of the skeleton, and began to pull.


    The small bones are very strange, the bones from the skeleton can actually be pulled out and installed on his body.


    In less than a while, the skeleton had turned into broken bones, and the appearance of the small bones was greatly changed, and the blood red on his body disappeared.


    The flesh-colored wings have also become white bones, and the overall look is indescribable.

 Chapter 1319： Reward the city?

    ¡¾Small bones¡¿Hero


    Level: Level 50


    Attack power: 5255


    Defense: 5546


    Occupation: God of War


    Equipment: claws, wings, swords


    Skills: Bone Spurs, Bone Shield, Rebirth from Broken Limbs, Sweep, Charge, Spikes, Random Claws, Flying Skills, Dive, Wing Attack, Slash with Knife, Triple Slash.


    Note: This is a creature that should not be underestimated.


    Little Bone''s other things have not changed, but his profession has changed, from a sharpshooter to a **** of war.


    But now Xiao Bone with wings on his back and holding a giant sword is really handsome, Xu Tianyu is a little envious.


    "Small bone, go and help other players."


    Xiaogu continued to improve, and Xu Tianyu certainly wouldn''t let him sit idle.


    Xiao Bone got the order and flew out directly. The blood bats that were still trying to attack the player were all suffered. Xiao Bone flew over, and the giant sword in his hand, all kinds of sliding, all turned into blood fog.


    And Xu Tianyu and Thunder Dragon were resting on the ground. Just now Thunder Dragon used the Thunder Realm, which consumes too much, and Xu Tianyu is simply lazy.


    Because of the addition of the small bones, the monsters did not form a decent resistance at all, and all were wiped out by the players.


    "Ding, congratulations to Xu Tianyu for the team you led for successfully regaining the No. 1 island and specially rewarded a big gift package."


    "Island No. 1 is officially divided into the territory of the Water Continent, rewarding one city and one large teleportation array."


    The announcement of the system just ended, and the mountain where the monster was originally located was replaced by a huge city.


    "City No. 1, with big words, appeared on the wall."


    "Damn, is it such a fraud?"


    Xu Tianyu was also shocked by the scene before him. Originally, he thought he wanted his own players to build.


    I didn''t expect that as long as the enemy was knocked back, he would directly obtain a city.


    It''s still the kind with teleportation array, that''s not to say.


    "Damn, how do Laozi''s airships and warships make money?"


    Xu Tianyu was speechless. He had built so many airships before to make it easier to move between the islands and to earn a tip by the way.


    Each person has a gold coin, hundreds of people at a time, and if it is shipped more than a dozen times, he will pay back, and the rest is steady money.


    Now I was so stunned by the system, there are other things. It takes two days to ride the airship, and it only takes one second to make the teleportation array. It is a fool who knows what transportation to choose.


    "Baoye, this time I made a big loss."


    Xu Tianyu said badly, suddenly realizing that today''s weather is a bit dark and not as beautiful as before.


    "Tianyu, things are not as bad as you think, you will understand if you use the teleportation array once."


    The sound of words coming from behind made Xu Tianyu startled. He turned around and saw that it was Slade who came.


    "Aren''t you the lord of the main city? How come you came here, can you leave the main city?"


    Xu Tianyu was puzzled for a while.


    "In principle, it is not possible, but there is no restriction that it is impossible to go out and stroll around."


    Slade said with a smile, obviously coming out to breathe, very comfortable.


    "What are you doing here? There must be no good news for your appearance." Xu Tianyu said with contempt.


    "Haha, it''s just that I didn''t expect you to take the No. 1 island so quickly. I thought you were going to spend ten and a half days. It seems that the strength of the demon is getting back."


    "I don''t know, but the opponent is still very strong. If it weren''t for the last dark magician to leave, we wouldn''t be so easy. Ending the battle might really take a long time, as you said."

 Chapter 1320： Slade came, why

    "Dark Mage? It seems that you met him. I have to say that you are really lucky. In this case, it seems that the second and third islands will be out of luck."


    Slade said with emotion, this made Xu Tianyu very curious.


    "Do you know that dark magician? There is also number two, number three, has something happened to the island?"


    "You will still meet in the future, I won''t say much, but I can tell you that the Fire Continent is attacking the No. 2 Island and the Earth Continent is attacking the No. 3 Island."


    "What, No. 2 and No. 3 islands, isn''t it the goal set by our water continent?" Xu Tianyu said with wide eyes.


    "Hehe, there is nothing to decide, after all, the second island and the third island are also very close to other people''s sites. People have ideas, isn''t this normal?"


    "I understand, so you are here this time, do you want to tell me not to go to islands 2 and 3?"


    Xu Tianyu said suddenly.


    "Yes, nor is it." Slade said mysteriously.


    "Speaking of people." Xu Tianyu rolled his eyes to the other party.


    "Hehe, if our three continents all occupy three islands, then there will be nothing left in the Wood Continent and the Wind Continent, so..."


    "So you want us to trouble the other party? Or get some allies back by the way?"


    Slade looked at Xu Tianyu approvingly and nodded slightly.


    "Players in the Woodland Continent usually have a recovery technique with one hand, which is very useful for team battles. If possible, try to win over the opponent."


    "Hehe, the other party is not a fool. He wants to win over people, but he wants to give them benefits. Should we give them our No. 1 island?"


    "Why not?" Slade gave an answer that surprised Xu Tianyu.


    Suddenly Xu Tianyu fell silent, and his consciousness told him, doing things, doing things, there must be something he doesn''t know about.


    "Give me a reason, otherwise there are no doors."


    Xu Tianyu still feels angry about losing the ship fare in his heart. After all, it is a lot of money.


    "Hee hee, you don''t think that we have taken the island, so there is nothing to do. The other party didn''t fight you hard, you should know." Slade couldn''t help looking at Xu Tianyu with contempt.


    "Damn, you mean, the demon in the Dark Continent, will they still choose to counterattack?"


    Xu Tianyu said in surprise.


    "Otherwise, people''s purpose is to conquer our five continents. Do you think you can resist it with just a few players?"


    Xu Tianyu understood. He said why the dark magic envoy would retreat. It turned out that the green hills were left, and he was not afraid that there would be no firewood.


    And when they occupied Island No. 1, the city that appeared was originally just to provide them with a barrier to resist the demon''s counterattack.


    "Slade, as long as the other party will come?"


    "Relax, your progress is fast, you can cultivate for more than ten days, at least when the second and third islands fall, the devil will not come."


    Xu Tianyu finally understood why Slade would agree to the players from other continents to carve up the No. 1 island. It turned out to be joint defense, reducing the power of medicine, or looking for cannon fodder.


    "You''re so cruel, if you show up, nothing good will happen."


    "Hehe, you won''t tell me, you have no idea at all, then I don''t believe it." Slade smiled contentedly.

 Chapter 1321： Conditions and cooperation

    "Say, if there are any benefits, don''t do it if there are no benefits." Xu Tianyu knew about it, and said politely.


    "Hehe, if you can persevere, then this city is yours." Slade said in a painful voice, as if you were a kid.


    "Go away, who wants your broken city, get something practical."


    Xu Tianyu said irritably, if Island One was his, he would not be the demon who helped the continent of water in disguise to resist the continent of darkness, and it was free, he wouldn''t do such a stupid thing.


    There was a bit more disappointment on Slade''s face, and it really wasn''t easy for this kid to fool around.


    "Your Thunder Dragon hasn''t grown up yet, but it has already acquired Thor''s heritage. If our plan is successful, I will assist your Thunder Dragon to grow up and become a real beast."


    This time Xu Tianyu didn''t immediately refuse. He still knew something about Thunder Dragon.


    Because there is no adult, most of the strength of the sacred beast can''t be used, otherwise it won''t put a thunder field, and all need to rest.


    "Boy, how about it? In the early stage, there was a beast by his side. Among the players, it is definitely the most powerful existence."


    Slade said bewildered.


    "Are you sure there is a way to help Thunder Dragon?" Xu Tianyu looked at each other suspiciously.


    "Of course, don''t you even believe in the lord of a major city? I can tell you that it''s useless to find anyone except me. You have to know, the Thunder Temple, but I asked you to find it."


    Xu Tianyu thought for a while and nodded. Indeed, if it hadn''t been for Slade''s reminder before, his Thunder Dragon would not have gained Thor''s inheritance.


    "Not enough, this is not enough. I need to resist the Dark Continent, and I need to find allies. One reward is not enough."


    "What do you want." Slade was not angry, and said calmly. Of course he knew the difficulties, and if indeed a reward, he would just agree.


    Then it wouldn''t be Xu Tianyu, even if Xu Tianyu agreed, he would have to consider whether the other party had any little secrets.


    "You are the boss of the main city, there must be a lot of treasures, I want to go into the main city''s treasure house, choose three things, and I will go in now."


    Slade narrowed his eyes slightly, obviously considering the possibility of Xu Tianyu''s words.


    Xu Tianyu was also a little nervous. After all, his request was a bit too much for others, but it was also his temptation.


    If Slade agrees, then it proves that the demon''s counterattack is absolutely very violent. If the opponent refuses, Xu Tianyu will breathe a sigh of relief, at least the enemy is still within the range of resistance.


    "Yes." Slade thought for a few seconds before agreeing directly.


    Xu Tianyu''s face suddenly sank, "This task is difficult."


    "Let''s go, let''s go back to the main city." Slade did not give Xu Tianyu a chance to refuse, pulling the opponent and disappearing directly.


    At this time, Slade had already smiled in his heart. Indeed, the treasure house of the main city was used to store treasures, but how could truly precious treasures be placed in the treasure house.


    It was Slade who found another place to hide it. Now Xu Tianyu is going to the treasure house to get some things he has seen a lot, and there is nothing to Xu Tianyu.


    When the two of them appeared again, they had already arrived in the treasure house.


    What Xu Tianyu caught his eye was a pile of gold coins, which seemed to be at least tens of millions, but the new gravitational force of gold coins on him was average.

 Chapter 1322： Defense tower

    He who owns Tianyu Commercial Bank earns hundreds of thousands of gold coins a day, sometimes even hundreds of gold coins.


    He has no interest in gold coins at all.


    "Look at it for yourself. If you see the one you like, just take it away, but say three good things."


    After Slade confirmed again, among the pile of gold coins next to him, he didn''t know what he was thinking about.


    "Yes."


    Xu Tianyu also didn''t have time to pay attention to Slade, strolling in the treasure house.


    Except for some common things, one thing quickly attracted his attention.


    ¡¾Defensive Tower¡¿Rare


    Level: Level 1


    Attack distance: 1000 meters


    Attack power: 20


    Defense: 20


    A very simple blueprint, but after Xu Tianyu thought about it, he had to defend the city if he wanted to deal with the devil, and the defensive tower was obviously a very good choice.


    "Take it first."


    Xu Tianyu looked at other things, and soon he found a good thing again.


    [Fusion] God level: It can fuse everything without changing the shape of its main body.


    A god-level skill book appeared in Xu Tianyu''s hand. This skill is very familiar with Xiao Gu.


    However, the small bone strengthens itself by fusing foreign objects. This can fuse two different objects and keep one of them as the main body. The shape of the main body will not change. It should change the attributes.


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t help but think of the defensive tower just now. Wouldn''t it be better if he had some materials integrated into the defensive tower.


    After thinking about it, Xu Tianyu certainly wouldn''t let go of this opportunity and directly picked up the skill book.


    The last thing Xu Tianyu still chose was the drawing, but this time the drawing was different.


    "Attribution stone development drawing."


    To put it bluntly, it is a blueprint that can refine ores of various attributes.


    I really want to think of fire-attribute stones, what materials are needed to refine them, water-attribute...


    "Slade, I have chosen." Xu Tianyu took the Sanyo things and returned to Slade again.


    "Oh, do you choose these?" Slade said somewhat unexpectedly.


    Although the good things were hidden by him, they were still the treasure house of the main city, and there were still many god-level things.


    In Slade''s view, apart from the fusion god-level skill, the other two things couldn''t make it to the table at all.


    "Otherwise, I''ve chosen it, so you can send me back quickly, do you still have a lot of work to do?"


    Xu Tianyu gave the other party a roll of eyes, I choose something, still think it is too bad?


    "All right, you like it."


    When Slade waved his hand, Xu Tianyu hadn''t reacted yet, and found that he was already standing at the door of Tianyu Trading Company.


    "Damn, this Slade, you even want me to pay for the transmission fee." Xu Tianyu said angrily.


    However, when Xu Tianyu walked into the teleportation formation, he did not choose Island No. 1 but Tianyu City.


    Anyway, I came back, there is no reason not to go home.


    After coming out of the teleportation formation, Xu Tianyu discovered that Tianyu City had changed greatly.


    Not at all, as it was, but it should be said that Tianyu City has moved to the Thunder Ruins, so now there are only docks and piers, and a lot of farmland.


    After all, the Thunder Ruins are all woodland, not suitable for planting crops.


    "Tianyu, you are back. It just so happens that our new batch of airships has been built."


    The White Demon noticed that there was movement in the teleportation array, so he came to take a look and said with excitement when he saw Xu Tianyu''s figure.


    "En, let Chen Guang and the others stop their work first and forge something new for me."

 Chapter 1323： Starwood

    Xu Tianyu handed the drawing to the White Demon, who opened it and took a look.


    "A defense tower?"


    "Well, at that time, there will be a lot of use on Island One. This kind of defensive tower will be built by Chen Guang and Liu Zhong."


    "Okay, I''ll find them first, and let professional people come to provide you with advice." The White Demon didn''t say much, and left directly to find someone.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t wait long, just made the tea, Chen Guang, Liu Zhong, and the White Demon came back.


    "Tianyu, if you want to build this kind of defensive tower, there is no difficulty. You only need to build it up with the required materials. According to our labor, you can build fifty defensive towers in one hour."


    "Is that much?" Xu Tianyu was a little surprised.


    "Yes, but Tianyu, you shouldn''t just want this kind of defensive tower. We have seen the drawings of your other attribute stones. Are you planning to integrate the attribute stones into the defensive tower?"


    Liu Zhong said seriously, holding the drawing.


    "Yes, is there a problem?"


    Xu Tianyu did not hide it either, but Chen Guang and Liu Zhong were able to see his intentions by relying on a few drawings and proved that the professional level of each other was very good.


    "Tianyu, because the defensive tower is only a rare building and cannot incorporate many attribute stones. If the defensive tower is to undergo a qualitative change, the material for the defensive tower itself may need to be upgraded two or three levels."


    "Oh, do you have any suggestions?" Xu Tianyu asked.


    Chen Guang and Liu Zhong looked at each other and then said.


    "Tianyu, we found a new batch of wood near the pirate camp. Their name is Starwood. It is the best material for making ships, none of them."


    "If you use star wood to build a defensive tower, it doesn''t matter how many attribute stones you blend, and it''s more likely to make the defensive tower a god-level quality."


    "Oh, this is a good thing, then use Starwood to build a defensive tower." Xu Tianyu was pleasantly surprised, but he didn''t expect to return to Tianyu City and have unexpected gains.


    "Tianyu, the problem now is the mining of Starwood. It is a bit difficult. We found a large number of mantis beasts inhabiting near Starwood."


    Chen Guang said helplessly, Xu Tianyu also fell silent for a while.


    The mantis beast is a kind of beast that looks like a mantis, but don''t underestimate them, they live in groups, and every adult has the strength of a legendary beast.


    It is not the existence that players can single-handedly now, even if they can use the Thunder Dragon in the Thunder Realm, they may not be able to benefit from the mantis beast.


    "Can we avoid the mantis and get wood."


    Now that the island on No. 1 is unstable, and the demon husband is looking at him, he doesn''t have the time and energy to deal with the problem of the mantis beast.


    "We have already obtained the star woods that can be obtained in the outer part, but these are far from enough. If Tianyu needs a large number of defensive towers, it is better to capture that piece of star woods." Chen Guang suggested.


    "Well, I will find a way over there. You first use the existing star wood to build a defensive tower first, and refine enough attribute stones. If the materials are not enough, go directly to the Tianyu firm to get it."


    "Yes." A few people led their orders to work, and Xu Tianyu once again returned to the main city through the teleportation array and went directly to the city lord''s mansion.


    When Xu Tianyu entered the door, it happened that Slade and Mu Lao were drinking tea. There were two players beside them. One of them was the president of the Luna Guild, Qiu Mei, and the other Xu Tianyu did not know them.

 Chapter 1324： Naruto

    "Tianyu, why did you just leave and come back? Do you know that I have beautiful women here and can''t wait to come over."


    Slade saw Xu Tianyu''s figure and said humorously.


    The old Mu beside him also showed a loving smile.


    Qiu Mei is indeed a beauty, but the girl standing next to him is even more beautiful, but these don''t care about Xu Tianyu''s affairs.


    He just nodded briefly to the two of them as a greeting, then came to Slade and said.


    "I''m in trouble, do you know the mantis beasts? What are their weaknesses."


    "Oh, mantis beast? It''s really time for you to come. I want to know the answer, but you have to ask, the beauty next to you." Slade raised his eyebrows.


    Seeing Slade''s expression, Mr. Mu also smiled, and then stood up.


    "Hey, you guys want to sleep when they get old, so let''s talk about you young people here."


    "Hey, I still have things to do, so I''m going to work." Slade took a look at Xu Tianyu and left behind Mu Lao.


    Xu Tianyu gave them both angrily, and finally had no choice but to come to Qiu Mei and the others.


    "Hello, my name is Xu Tianyu, you are..."


    "I know you, Lord Tianyu, in the entire Water Continent, no one does not know you, right? The boss behind Tianyu Trading Co., Ltd. can''t get along with the Hungry Wolf Trade Union in a word."


    Xu Tianyu hadn''t finished speaking, but he said with a smile.


    "My name is Mingque, I am from the Continent of Wood." Mingque''s naughty voice caused Xu Tianyu to be taken aback.


    But soon he realized that Qiu Mei just said that they are all Mu Lao''s apprentices, they are from the Wood Continent, not surprising, after all, Mu Lao was originally from the Wood Continent.


    "Do you know how to deal with the mantis beast?" Xu Tianyu asked again.


    In fact, he already knew the answer in his heart. If Mingque couldn''t help it, Slade would not say that.


    "Yes, but how about telling you?" Mingque said with a thoughtful expression.


    "What you want, if it''s within the scope of ability, I can give it to you." Xu Tianyu said in a deep voice.


    "Tianyu, don''t be so serious, Mingque is a very good girl, be gentle with girls." Qiumei next to her couldn''t see it, and said directly.


    "Okay, I won''t play with you anymore, it''s boring, the mantis beast is actually very gentle, as long as you feed them, they will be very obedient." Mingque said with a flat mouth.


    "Oh, is it for food?" Xu Tianyu almost yelled at him. If he could solve the problem with some food, would he still need to come to the city lord for help?


    "Tianyu, you are misunderstood. What Mingque said is that the Woodland has special food for the mantis beasts, and their players in the Woodland are very good at dealing with monsters, especially those close to nature."


    Qiumei hurriedly helped explain a few words.


    "Oh, how about the price, I want to buy some, I need a lot of quantity." Xu Tianyu said directly again.


    He obviously doesn''t have time to chat with them here, you are still waiting for him to start the defensive tower.


    "Hmph, you really don''t understand style." Mingque said with a cold snort, but the expression on his face was not angry, but rather cute.


    "In a word, if you don''t buy it or not, I will go to Mu Lao."


    "Selling, you can''t give a small report to Mr. Mu, but I have one condition." Mingque is softened, and he can come to the continent of the water, and he can only get the opportunity to make soft and hard foam on the side of Mr. Mu, but I don''t want that Simply go back.

 Chapter 1325： There are many stars

    "What are the conditions? Let''s listen first." Xu Tianyu frowned, and the woman was in trouble.


    "Something can be given to you, but I have to follow."


    "No." Xu Tianyu refused without even thinking about it. How could it be possible for outsiders to know Xingchenmu''s things, or the secrets of his Tianyu City.


    "Why, mantis beasts are actually very obedient. As long as you use the right method, you must use my food to lure mantis beasts out and kill them. I will never give it to you." Mingque also said very excitedly.


    "I can promise, absolutely not. As long as the praying mantis leaves obediently, I will never kill them." Of course, Xu Tianyu will not kill them too much. He just needs the star wood, not the praying mantis.


    "Don''t kill?" Mingque was taken aback for a moment, as if it was a little different from what he imagined.


    "If you don''t want to kill the mantis beast, do you want the star wood?" Mingque said in surprise.


    "What do you know."


    Xu Tianyu''s face sank and said sharply.


    "What are you fierce? The mantis like to live near the starwood, if you didn''t do it for the mantis, you must be for the starwood, make a fuss."


    Mingque made Xu Tianyu''s expression as if you were a hillbilly.


    "Are you saying you have Starwood?" Xu Tianyu was not angry, and asked tentatively.


    "The star wood is nothing but precious wood. There are a lot of wood in the continent, and no one wants it." Mingque said with a complacent expression.


    "Oh, then can you get Starwood, a lot of that." Xu Tianyu probed again.


    If he could obtain Starwood from Mingque, he would not have to waste resources to cut down.


    "Of course, why, do you want to trade with me? My price is very expensive." Mingque said with a smile.


    "How many."


    Xu Tianyu doesn''t care, as long as the price is right, he doesn''t mind cooperating with Mingque.


    When Xu Tianyu asked such a question, Mingque did not answer for a while, because he had just said it casually.


    Looking at Mingque''s embarrassment, Qiu Mei, who was next to her, finally stopped being silent.


    "Tianyu, why are you so anxious, Sister Mingque, just came to the Water Continent, let him take a good rest;


    "No, I need Starwood more on my side. I will set things down now and let people arrange it. After all, it is not easy to get from the continent of wood to the continent of water."


    Although there is a teleportation array between the main cities, the price of the teleportation array is not cheap, after all, it can be traded across regions.


    "Okay, a starwood, ten gold coins, and you have to pay for shipping." Mingque was also annoyed by Xu Tianyu''s question, and directly gave a high price in anger.


    Starwood in the Woodland Continent is all the wood that was thrown on the street and didn''t need it. It can be said that Xu Tianyu wants to pick it up in the Woodland Continent. At most, it is only to pay for the teleportation array.


    "Yes, first come with two million gold coins of wood, and then the ones after that, depending on the situation." Xu Tianyu directly started to establish the contract.


    Mingque looked at the contract in front of him dumbfounded, and signed it in a vague way, and then there were two million more gold coins in his hand.


    He only reacted when the gold coins were in hand.


    "You are crazy, you want this price, and you even give two million gold coins. Are the gold coins worthless?"


    Xu Tianyu glanced at Mingque with contempt.


    "You have collected the money and hurry to work. Today, you will be transporting a batch of Starwood. Two million gold coins count as money? Remember to send the wood to Tianyu Commercial Bank."

 Chapter 1326： Five Elements Attribute Stone

    After Tianyu finished speaking, he left directly, leaving Mingque alone messy in the wind.


    "Sister Qiumei, are your players in the Water Continent so rich?" Mingque still couldn''t accept it.


    "Why, Tianyu is an exception. Two million gold coins are really not money in his eyes, maybe ten million gold coins are nothing in his eyes."


    Qiu Mei was also surprised by Xu Tianyu''s generous handwork. Although he was the president of the Great Guild, he could still get two million gold coins.


    But if you want to be like Xu Tianyu, chic and refined, it''s a bit of a shame, because there is not enough confidence.


    "Mingque, don''t think too much about it. Go back and get Starwood. Look at Tianyu''s appearance. He also needs a lot of wood. This is a rare opportunity to make money. If it weren''t for me, I would like to resell it. Up."


    Qiu Mei said enviously, how to say he is also Mu Lao''s apprentice, and he still knows about the continent of Mu, Xing Chen Mu is really worth ten gold coins.


    Moreover, Xu Tianyu also packaged the freight. It can be said that a lay-up transaction is a steady profit without losing it, and it can also make a lot of money.


    But now that island No. 1 was taken by Xu Tianyu, several guilds were all arranging back defenses to resist the demon''s counterattack.


    If it hadn''t been for Mr. Mu, he was also busy on Island One, it would be impossible to get to the main city, and even less likely to have time to resell him.


    "Oh, thank Sister Qiumei, then I will come to play with you next time."


    Mingque also reacted, thanked Qiu Mei and left through the teleportation formation.


    No one can''t live with money. Although it takes up his playing time, this time is a rare opportunity, and one shot is two million gold coins. What about the future?


    Thinking of this, Mingque''s whole person is full of motivation, as long as he earns more gold coins, he can become stronger.


    By this time Xu Tianyu had already returned to Tianyu City, and in front of him, three well-built defensive towers had already been placed.


    ¡¾Defensive Tower¡¿Rare


    Level: Level 1


    Attack power: 100


    Defense: 100


    Attack speed: 100


    Remarks: This is a defensive tower made of Starwood, nothing unusual.


    Compared with the defensive tower on the drawing, the defensive tower created by Chen Guang and the others has increased its attack power and defense power by ten times.


    This is the reason for using Starwood, but for Xu Tianyu''s 100 points of attack power, he is still not satisfied.


    Any skeleton soldier has more than a thousand health, and the attack power is only 100 points. It takes at least ten strokes to kill a skeleton soldier. Such a defensive tower is obviously a very failure.


    "Tianyu, this is the attribute stone we tried out. It has five attributes. Take a look."


    ¡¾Attribute Stone¡¿Gold


    Attack power +1000


    Break defense +10%


    ¡¾Attribute Stone¡¿Water


    Attack power +500


    Slow down +20%


    ¡¾Attribute Stone¡¿Fire


    Attack power +500


    Burning: +20%


    ¡¾Attribute Stone¡¿Wood


    Attack power +500


    Winding +20%


    ¡¾Attribute Stone¡¿Soil


    Attack power +1000


    Swamp +10%


    Seeing the attributes of the five attribute stones, Xu Tianyu frowned slightly.


    Each attribute stone has a skill, if it is integrated into the defense tower, it is already very good.


    But the data is still not very good, after all, what he wants to hunt down is not the most basic skeleton soldier.


    It is to defend against attacks by junior bosses like night elves.

 Chapter 1327： Integration of attribute stones, business opportunities

    "There is no way, do you continue to improve?" Xu Tianyu couldn''t help asking.


    "This..." Chen Guang and Liu Zhong looked at each other, and finally Liu Zhong said.


    "Tianyu, these are actually basic attribute stones, but if you want to refine higher-level attribute stones, you must have more advanced blueprints."


    Xu Tianyu frowned suddenly, and he got a drawing of the attribute stone, which was very rare.


    The last time he went to the treasure house in the main city, he had seen it, and there were no other stone drawings, otherwise he would not let it go.


    "If I combine them, will they become stronger."


    Xu Tianyu thought about the fusion skills he had acquired and asked for verification.


    "This...we are not sure, but theoretically there is no problem." Chen Guang and Liu Zhong exchanged a bit before giving an uncertain answer.


    "In that case, let''s try it."


    Xu Tianyu directly picked up two fire attribute stones, and then directly used the skills.


    "Fusion."


    I saw two stones wrapped in a mysterious energy, and finally melted in Xu Tianyu''s hands, fusing together.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master, you have obtained the second-level attribute stone, and the fusion skills have gained 500 experience."


    Xu Tianyu looked at the lifelike attribute stone in his hand, coupled with the system prompts, he knew he had succeeded.


    ¡¾Attribute Stone¡¿Level 2, Fire


    Attack power +2000


    Skills: Scorching: Attack the enemy, with a certain chance that the enemy will receive a burning effect of 50% of the attack power for 10 seconds.


    "Wow, is it so much improved at Level 2?" Xu Tianyu smiled with joy.


    Now the attributes of the secondary attribute stone can directly kill all primary monsters.


    It may take some time to deal with advanced monsters, but there is absolutely no problem.


    "Congratulations, Tianyu, you succeeded." Chen Guang and Liu Zhong were also very happy.


    They knew that Xu Tianyu''s success this time meant that the defense of Island One would be greatly improved.


    The defensive pressure will be reduced to a high level, and even all incoming enemies can be wiped out. Their players retain their strength and may even launch a counterattack when the opponent is weak.


    It can be said that Xu Tianyu''s success is really very crucial.


    "Okay, go quickly, and produce the attribute stones with all your strength, as well as the starwood side. Someone should send them in the afternoon. We are now fully building defensive towers and attribute stones."


    Xu Tianyu also said excitedly, of course he would not let go of such a powerful thing, and Xu Tianyu still saw business opportunities in it.


    Although the No. 1 island is very large, there are 10,000 defensive towers, which is already the sky, and there is no place to put it.


    But in addition to Island No. 1, there are Island No. 2, Island No. 3, and other continents. There are good things like defensive towers. He doesn''t believe that those players will be unwilling. Then it will be time for him to make money. .


    Xu Tianyu shook his head and put the thoughts in his head aside, after all, he still needs to get things out first.


    With the first experience, the attribute stone quickly became a secondary attribute stone in Xu Tianyu''s hands, but there were not many.


    Originally, they hadn''t refined much, they were just experimenting. Looking at the dozens of second-level attribute stones in his hand, Xu Tianyu once again had an idea.


    "Since Level 2 can be integrated, what about Level 3?"

 Chapter 1328： Fusion skill level increase

    It is impossible for Xu Tianyu to stop when the idea comes up.


    So the two secondary attribute stones began to melt in his hands, and finally joined together.


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t help but startled. This integration is related to some plans behind him.


    "Ding, congratulations to the players, refined the three-level attribute stone, and the experience value of fusion skills +1000."


    "Skills experience has met the upgrade requirements, whether to upgrade."


    "upgrade."


    Hearing the prompt from the system, Xu Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the attribute stone in his hand, the corners of his mouth curled up. His guess was correct.


    Looking at the remaining attribute stones, he wanted to get a multi-level attribute stone to see how awesome it was.


    [Fusion] Level 2: It is possible to fuse certain two items together, and the shape of the main body remains unchanged.


    Although the fusion skill has been upgraded, the introduction has not changed much.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t care too much either, the third-level attribute stone in his hand made him even more curious.


    [Attribute Stone] Level 3, fire


    Attack power: +3000


    Burning: +50%


    Agni: 20%


    The third-level attribute stone actually has one more skill, Agni, and Xu Tianyu curiously clicked on the skill introduction.


    [Agni]: The arrow rain shot from the defensive tower has a 20% chance of shooting an arrow rain with flames, the attack power is increased twice, and it must be a critical strike.


    "My deed, double the damage, and it''s still a crit. Doesn''t that mean that it is a quadruple attack?"


    Xu Tianyu was surprised to think that now the basic attack of the attribute stone is 3000, if it comes with a quadruple attack, it is afraid that the night elves will be immediately dropped.


    "Strong, it''s too strong."


    Knowing that it was tough, Xu Tianyu couldn''t stop even more, and directly merged into a second third-level attribute stone.


    Then he took the two third-level attribute stones in his hand, he wanted to try, what exactly the fused fourth-level attribute stones look like.


    Level three is so strong, level four shouldn''t let him down.


    "Fusion." Xu Tianyu looked at his hand expectantly.


    "Ding, the fusion skill level is not enough to be fusion."


    Xu Tianyu was taken aback for a moment, and then he realized the intact attribute stone.


    "Could it be possible that only level three fusion skills can fuse level four items?"


    Even so, Xu Tianyu was not discouraged, as long as he was able to merge, the skill level was increased, more fusion attribute stones, and some experience would be fine.


    So Xu Tianyu put down the fire attribute stone and picked up the other attribute stones to start fusion.


    "Ding, congratulations to the player for fusing the three-level wood attribute stone, and the fusion skill experience +500."


    "Ding, congratulations to the player for fusing the Level 3 Metallic Stone, fusing skill experience +500."


    "Ding, congratulations to the players for fusing the three-level soil attribute stone, and the fusion skill experience +500."


    ...


    In the end, in front of Xu Tianyu, there were only five stones of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth, all of which were two, and all of them were grade three.


    The fusion skills are very powerful, as if there is no chance of failure, Xu Tianyu has always been successful.


    "It deserves to be a god-level skill. There is no chance of failure. It''s a shock."


    Xu Tianyu was overjoyed, very fortunate that he had taken down the Fusion Skills Book.


    Now that there is no way to merge the attribute stones to level three, Xu Tianyu wants to see what the result of fusing attribute stones to the defensive tower is.


    Just do as he thinks, Xu Tianyu will immediately take the attribute stone and walk to the defensive tower next to him.

 Chapter 1329： Flame tower

    The defensive tower is made of starwood. Although it is only wood, it is also very large, two meters high and three meters wide, and looks like a pyramid.


    However, in Xu Tianyu''s hand, it was like a toy, held by him.


    "Fusion."


    The third-level attribute stone in Xu Tianyu''s hands slowly melted, trying to enter the defensive tower.


    "Kacha, Kacha..."


    Cracks appeared in the defense tower, and the cracks continued to increase, and finally turned into pieces under Xu Tianyu''s eyes.


    The sudden failure made Xu Tianyu completely unresponsive.


    "Ding, the level of the fusion is too high, the main body cannot bear it, and it begins to collapse..."


    "Ding, the subject is shattered and the fusion fails."


    Seeing the records of the system, Xu Tianyu realized that the defensive tower has only one level, and it is indeed a bit difficult to integrate the three-level attribute stones.


    "It seems that the level of the defensive tower must also be raised."


    Xu Tianyu moved the two defensive towers and turned on the fusion skills.


    "Ding, congratulations to the players, build a second-level defensive tower, fusion skill experience +500."


    This time it went smoothly. The two first-level defensive towers became one, and Xu Tianyu could feel that the defensive towers became stronger.


    ¡¾Defensive Tower¡¿


    Level: Level 2


    Attack power: 200


    Defense: 200


    Attack speed: 200


    Seeing the attributes of the defensive tower, Xu Tianyu was a little disappointed. Compared with the greatly improved attributes of the attribute stone, it did not appear in the defensive tower.


    It simply doubled the attack power, defense power, and attack speed, without even giving a single skill.


    However, Xu Tianyu might also be able to think, after all, the attribute stone is the one that really hits and hurts.


    Xu Tianyu continued his great cause of integration, and soon a three-level defensive tower appeared in front of him.


    Although there is no change outside, the three levels are accurately displayed on the list.


    Xu Tianyu once again took out the third-level attribute stone, he did not believe it, this time he would fail.


    "Fusion."


    The attribute stone melted again and began to merge into the defensive tower.


    This time there was no clicking sound, and there were no cracks in the defense tower.


    "Ding, congratulations to the players, for building a three-level fire defensive tower, integrating skill experience +1000."


    It succeeded.


    A defensive tower shining red appeared in front of Xu Tianyu, Xu Tianyu couldn''t help but check his attributes.


    ¡¾Flame Tower¡¿


    Level: Level 3


    Attribute: Fire


    Attack power: 3300


    Defense: 300


    Attack speed: 300


    Skills: Burning: When the arrow feathers attack the enemy, the flame has a 50% chance to attach to the enemy and cause 50% fire damage for 5 seconds.


    Skills: Fiery Fire: every 20 attacks, it will shoot an arrow feather with flames, which will cause double explosive damage to the enemy.


    "My dear, it''s awesome, this damage, this skill, I''m afraid that even the boss can''t stop many arrows."


    Xu Tianyu was pleasantly surprised. Now even if the player puts on the brave suit, in front of the fire defensive tower, it is a matter of an arrow feather.


    If there are ten thousand such defensive towers, let alone the demon''s counterattack, even if it is a full-scale offensive from the Dark Continent, Xu Tianyu is confident to stop it.


    After Xu Tianyu was excited, it was full of motivation, when he took out the attribute stone again, and wanted to continue the integration.


    Suddenly found that my head was a little dizzy, and at the same time a prompt came from the system.


    "Ding, the player''s mental power is consumed too much, please rest immediately, continue to consume mental power, it will cause irreparable damage."

 Chapter 1330： Yueyus concern

    "Does the fusion skill consume mental power?"


    Before, Xu Tianyu was so excited that Xu Tianyu didn''t even notice this aspect.


    Xu Tianyu sat down on the ground and found that he was dizzy.


    He didn''t insist, he lay directly on the ground and fell asleep, anyway, Tianyu City was absolutely safe.


    When Xu Tianyu fell asleep, Mingque had already brought a batch of timber and completed a transaction with Tianyu Commercial Bank.


    The two million gold coins given to Mingque by Xu Tianyu suddenly disappeared.


    Just running for less than half an hour, he made a million, and Mingque''s smiling eyes were almost out of sight.


    "Miss Mingque, Master Tianyu has already explained that if you still have Starwood, we are going to increase our cooperation. This time we hope that Miss Mingque will prepare Starwood with 10 million gold coins." Huang Jiajie had received the news before.


    After seeing Mingque, he directly conveyed Xu Tianyu''s meaning.


    "What did you say, I heard it right, ten million gold coins?"


    Mingque had earned a million gold coins for herself, but was happy, when she suddenly heard Huang Jiajie''s voice, she asked in surprise.


    If it wasn''t for the inappropriate occasion, he couldn''t help jumping up in surprise.


    "Miss Mingque, you heard that right. We are going to increase our cooperation to 10 million gold coins. This is a goal in the early stage. Our Tianyu Chamber of Commerce will increase the purchase of Starwood in the future. Miss Mingque is right. There is no problem with the supply of Starwood."


    "In the future, do we need to increase investment?"


    Mingque felt his head blank, and he didn''t listen to Huang Jiajie''s words behind.


    He suddenly heard what Qiu Mei told him, ten million gold coins were nothing in Xu Tianyu''s eyes. He was a little bit disbelief before, but now he can''t believe it or not.


    "Miss Mingque, what''s wrong with you? Is it uncomfortable?"


    Huang Jiajie stretched out his hand and shook it in front of Mingque several times before Mingque reacted.


    "It''s okay, I''m okay, I just want to ask, is the 10 million gold coins you said just now true?"


    "Of course, here is the contract we made, Miss Mingque, you can check it, if there are any problems, you can raise them, and if it is reasonable, we will make improvements."


    Huang Jiajie took out the contract prepared in advance.


    When Mingque saw the contract, the little doubts in his heart disappeared, and he happily signed the contract, for fear that Tianyu Commercial Bank would regret it.


    "I have signed the contract, and I will go back now to prepare the Starwood." Mingque said with composure and composure.


    "Okay, Miss Mingque walks slowly." Huang Jiajie smiled and sent Mingque away.


    When Ming Que returned to the Wood Continent through the teleportation array, she finally couldn''t help but jump up on the spot.


    "Haha, my mother is rich, haha, my mother is rich."


    The players passing by looked at Naruto with a weird expression.


    But Mingque didn''t care about this anymore, and the joy on his face couldn''t be concealed.


    "Xiao Nizi, what are you smirking? The kid''s family is not afraid of people making jokes."


    Suddenly, a beautiful woman walked over, grabbed Mingque, still on his head, came up.


    "Ah, Sister Yueyu, aren''t you on the second island? How come you are here."


    Mingque was taken aback, and quickly lowered his head, hiding his happy smile just now.


    "Hey, don''t mention it. The flames of the Fire Continent are so annoying. Originally, we had the advantage. The opponent crossed a kick to stabilize the demon. Now it takes a long time to win the opponent. Time is up."

 Chapter 1331： How to copy the flame tower

    Yueyu didn''t see Mingque''s small movements, and said two complaints.


    "Sister Yueyu, go and rest soon."


    Mingque breathed a sigh of relief, but Yue Yu did not ask.


    "Little girl, I recently heard that you are playing some kind of starwood. No one wants that kind of stuff. What are you doing?"


    Yue Yu said casually, and didn''t seem to intend to leave immediately.


    "It''s nothing, I think Starwood is hard. I plan to collect some arrow feathers to help my sister."


    Mingque lied casually. He certainly couldn''t tell about Xu Tianyu''s affairs. After all, he signed a contract.


    He also doesn''t want to be an invisible person.


    "Really good, if those guys are half as well-behaved as my Mingque, but the arrow feathers, let the players do it, and you can just play around."


    Yue Yu touched Mingque''s head pettingly, like a big sister, smiling very warmly.


    "Sister, I don''t have anything to do anyway. I am idle and I am idle. It would be nice to be able to help you a little.


    Mingque said with his tongue sticking out.


    "Okay, if you want to do it, just do it, but don''t tire yourself, I will let a few players help you."


    "Thank you sister."


    Yueyu was indeed very busy, and after a few words with Mingque, he left, and Mingque was also relieved.


    Fortunately, no one was discovered, and at the same time I warned myself whether to act secretly.


    "Forget it, hurry up and earn the money. By the time Yueyu sister sees so many gold coins, she will definitely not blame me."


    Mingque made up his mind and immediately began to act.


    Suddenly, the Continent of Wood had a few more locations that specialize in recycling Starwood, so that Starwood, which was originally like garbage, began to be sold for money.


    Many players in the Woodland Continent have started their own roles as lumberjacks, while Mingque swayed the merchants on both sides, constantly shuttled in the teleportation array.


    When others were busy, Xu Tianyu woke up again the next day, and he found that his mental end was much better.


    "Could it be that yesterday''s overdraft consumption increased mental power."


    In the end, Xu Tianyu could only find this reason to explain what happened to him.


    "Tianyu, you are awake, breakfast is ready, you eat more."


    Hearing the movement in the room, the White Demon opened the door and walked in and said with a smile.


    Xu Tianyu only reacted at this time, he didn''t know when he returned to the room.


    "The White Demon thanked you yesterday."


    Xu Tianyu could probably guess that it should be the White Demon who found that he had fainted, and then took it back to rest.


    "It should be, Tianyu, don''t be too tired next time. We still have a lot of time. There is no need to worry too much and leave the root of the disease." The White Demon couldn''t help but said.


    "Okay, I see, yesterday was just an accident."


    It''s good to feel that someone cares.


    Xu Tianyu agreed, got up and changed his clothes, and followed the white demon out.


    When I came to the cafeteria, I found Chen Guang and Liu Zhong, both of them were having breakfast while studying the drawings.


    "The two of you are eating, so don''t watch it, or wait for the White Demon, and I''ll talk about you again." Xu Tianyu said teasingly.


    "Tianyu, you are up, we have good news to tell you, and bad news, which one you want to hear."


    Chen Guang and Liu Zhong didn''t care about Xu Tianyu''s ridicule, but smiled and gave Xu Tianyu a multiple choice question.

 Chapter 1332： Bad news, no money

    "Listen to the good news first."


    Xu Tianyu chose it directly, and of course he must have a good start when he gets up early in the morning.


    "The good news is that the three-level flame tower you built yesterday can be directly copied after the two of us have studied."


    "really?"


    Xu Tianyu opened his eyes wide and looked at them two in surprise.


    You know, yesterday he made a flame tower and stunned himself. Today these two people can replicate it, which is a bit too powerful.


    Chen Guang and Liu Zhong were both very useful to Xu Tianyu''s surprise.


    "Tianyu, actually the flame tower is not difficult. The difficulty lies in the fusion of the third-level flame stone and the defensive tower. You created a successful example for us. We experimented for a whole day and finally achieved a lot of success."


    "Yes, now according to our improvement, one hour, a flame tower will come out, it is not a problem at all."


    Both Liu Zhong and Chen Guang said confidently.


    "Okay, okay, okay." Xu Tianyu laughed. Originally, he thought that his mental power would not be able to get many defensive towers. He didn''t expect to sleep and the problem would be solved directly.


    "So the bad news?" Xu Tianyu asked curiously.


    Chen Guang and Liu Zhong looked at each other and said.


    "The bad news is also about defensive towers. Although we can also make flame towers with our methods, the materials that need to be consumed are twice as much as those made by Tianyu yourself, and there is also a problem of probability. If you are unlucky, you need The materials consumed may be more."


    After listening to the two of them, Xu Tianyu understood.


    His god-level fusion skills are 100% successful, and it is clear that Chen Guang and Liu Zhong do not have such a high success rate, so they consume a lot of materials.


    But they also have an advantage, that is, they don''t need to consume a lot of mental energy like Xu Tianyu.


    Otherwise, relying on Xu Tianyu to refine the defensive tower alone, he didn''t know that he would have to practice until the year of the monkey.


    "It''s okay, waste more materials, in exchange for sufficient efficiency, this is not a loss, and we want this loss to be included in the funds, when we sell defensive towers in the future, we can add this money to it."


    The White Devil, Chen Guang and Liu Zhong all had weird faces and looked at Xu Tianyu.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Tianyu asked in a bewildered manner.


    "No, no, let''s have breakfast." The three shook their heads again and again, but in their hearts, they silently sighed for those who do business with Xu Tianyu.


    "By the way, Tianyu, if you do business, you may have to hurry up. There is news from Huang Jiajie from the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce. Recently, our consumption is a bit large. The gold coins over there may not last long."


    "What, you mean we have no money." Xu Tianyu was really confused this time.


    "Yes, the airships and Heiyao warships we built last time, although there is a bit of income on the freight, but in a short time, it is obviously impossible to pay back, plus you purchase a lot of starwood, it is also a lot of money. Expenses, including the construction of No. 1 Island, which is a lot of money."


    The White Devil said to Xu Tianyu earnestly that the other party recorded every expenditure, which made Xu Tianyu startled.


    He did not expect that Tianyu City would spend millions of gold coins like this every day.


    "Then how is our income." Xu Tianyu couldn''t help asking this question.

 Chapter 1333： Find Haitian and cooperate again

    "Not very optimistic. Except for the freight, it is from the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce. Players'' consumption, current income and location can barely be flat, but this effect may soon be broken."


    "Tianyu, you signed an order for tens of millions of gold coins for Starwood with Miss Mingque yesterday. We may not be able to get this money out in a short time."


    The White Demon pushed his sunglasses and drank the notebook in his hand.


    "I see. I will find a way to get money. By the way, there is nothing I can buy in Tianyu City."


    "Now our only sales in Tianyu City are airships and Heiyao warships. These are our unique products. However, we provide transportation services in the Waterland, so there is no union to buy them with us."


    "Okay, I understand, I will go get gold coins now."


    Xu Tianyu certainly does not have a quick way to change money, but on his domain network trading platform, there is a rich man who believes that the other party is very interested in his things.


    Xu Tianyu came to the city lord''s mansion, opened the domain network, and found which one was at the top of the address book.


    "Haitian, are you?"


    "Tianyu, we haven''t been in contact for a long time, what kind of wind is blowing you over."


    "Haha, isn''t this lack of money, so I''m here to find you to run it, do you still have a Black Yao warship on your side?"


    Xu Tianyu asked tentatively, after all, the islands No. 1 to No. 3 are now open, and the teleportation array and warships have become difficult to sell.


    "Brother, here on the battleship, I really don''t need it anymore. You know, now all players are targeting the demon. Others have lost interest in the sea. The battleship is not easy to sell."


    Hearing the answer from the other party, Xu Tianyu showed such an expression as expected.


    "Brother, I still have an airship here, don''t you want it?" Xu Tianyu tried again, although the airship and the warship are similar in function, but how to say, one is in the sky and the other is underground, there is still a difference.


    "Uh, this, the airship, I can ask for it, but up to five. No amount is necessary. I also leave a commemorative."


    The other party said gracefully, apparently wanting five airships, it also depends on the face of the previous transaction.


    "Tianyu, let me tell you the truth. You also know that I am in the Golden Continent, and I am now competing with the Earth Continent for the number three island, but our side is not very smooth. If you can provide some powerful props, or Some strategies, rest assured, the price is definitely not a problem."


    Seeing Xu Tianyu''s silence, Haitian said actively this time, which was also considered a temptation.


    After all, the Water Continent took the shortest time to take the No. 1 island, so that the people on the other four continents did not react at all.


    Otherwise, the current scene will not change to such an equal competition, it will definitely be more chaotic.


    Haitian believes that Xu Tianyu must have some strategy to break the enemy directly. Otherwise, no one will be weakened by the four continents, how could it be the continent of water succeeded.


    Xu Tianyu thought for a while. The flame tower was built yesterday.


    "If you sell it now, will it break the balance a bit? Will it cause the devil to be wary in advance?"


    Several questions flashed through Xu Tianyu''s head, but he quickly passed them off.


    When he has enough money, he can make more defensive towers, and he can make better defensive towers. Even if the devil is defensive then, he will still suffer in the end.

 Chapter 1334： Flame Tower, amazing price

    After thinking about it, Xu Tianyu immediately responded to Haitian.


    "Haitian, I have another awesome thing here. Take a look, but let me say it first. This thing is a bit expensive."


    Xu Tianyu said, directly sending the attribute map of the flame tower to the other party.


    "Nest, lie, trough."


    Within a few seconds, a startled voice came from the other side.


    Xu Tianyu had long since guessed that he had long been far away from the console and waited for Haitian to calm down before returning.


    "Tianyu, wow, you actually have such a thing, no wonder, no wonder you can easily capture Island One. If I have these, I will have confidence in reaching the Dark Continent."


    Haitian sighed with emotion, this kind of defensive tower that can kill even the boss with one arrow, if there are more, directly in front of the devil, then how many come and die.


    "Hehe, Haitian, don''t be surprised, this thing, you only need to give five million gold coins, I can sell it to you."


    "really?"


    Hearing Xu Tianyu''s voice, Haitian was surprised. Is there more than five million gold coins? Of course there are many, but if you exchange for a flame tower, it would be hard to say.


    Through the flame tower, the boss can be hunted continuously, and the most important thing is that if you can help the Golden Continent, you can kill the No. 3 island.


    That''s a lot of fame and the trust of NPCs, and the invisible wealth can be said to be a lot.


    But Haitian didn''t have the impulse. After all, although he had some money, the person in charge of the Golden Continent was not him, and he couldn''t give five million gold coins.


    "Tianyu, I can''t call the shots on this matter. I need to discuss it with others. After all, I am not the only one in the Golden Continent."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for your news." Xu Tianyu said, holding back a smile.


    Originally, he planned to make a high price for Haitian to counter-offer, but he didn''t expect that the other party would even have no intention of counter-offering.


    How could this make him unhappy, although the flame tower refining is relatively heavy and consumes more materials.


    But it''s not as exaggerated as five million. If you buy one million, Xu Tianyu can make a lot of money.


    Xingchenmu is coming over from Mingque, only ten gold coins are needed, and the attribute stone, at the first level, only needs some common medicinal materials, refining it, and it is probably like a hundred gold coins.


    Even if there is a lot of waste, a flame tower, the price of 500,000 gold coins, that is the sky.


    Now that he changed hands and was sold by Xu Tianyu for 5 million gold coins, he has taken you away.


    "Don''t be excited, the other party is just discussing and hasn''t decided to buy, Xu Tianyu, you have to be calm and calm."


    After giving himself a lot of self-suggestion, Haitian seemed to have finished the discussion and sent a message.


    "Tianyu, after discussing with you, we plan to buy ten flame towers with you, but in terms of price, I don''t know, can I..."


    Haitian didn''t finish speaking, but Xu Tianyu certainly heard the meaning.


    "Haitian, I do not hide it from you, the refining process of this flame tower is very heavy, and a lot of materials are wasted, and the chance of success is often not high. The price I have given is already very honest."


    "Tianyu, I know that it is definitely not easy to refine such awesome props as the Flame Tower, but the price of 5 million is really a lot, or give us a discount."


    Seeing that Xu Tianyu did not reply, Haitian thought Xu Tianyu was upset, so he said quickly.

 Chapter 1335： Successful transaction, show off wealth

    "Tianyu, we are not a one-nosed business. These ten defensive towers are just the first batch. We will buy a lot from you in the future, but our funds are a bit tight now."


    "Well, since you said that, this time, I will give you a 20% discount. It can''t be less."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Okay, thank you very much, Tianyu, if you have the opportunity to meet, I will definitely invite you to dinner."


    Seeing Xu Tianyu''s promise, Haitian breathed a sigh of relief, and a smile appeared on his face.


    He lowered this 20% by mouth, but all went into his pocket, said a few more good things, made millions, how can he be unhappy?


    "It''s okay to eat, anyway, the teleportation array will definitely be turned on in the future. When that happens, I don''t want to eat too much."


    "Haha, let go of eating, I''m really not afraid that you will eat me poorly."


    The cooperation was negotiated and both of them were very happy.


    The latter handover is relatively simple, pay with one hand, and deliver with the other, but a little handling fee is required to the domain network.


    But compared to the money Xu Tianyu got, it was nothing, and he didn''t care that much.


    The White Demon and Huang Jiajie who had received news from Xu Tianyu soon came to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    The two of them were originally wondering why Xu Tianyu looked for them, but after seeing that the courtyard of the City Lord''s Mansion was full of gold coins, they almost didn''t breathe.


    "Oh my God, Tianyu, you went to rob the main city, where did so much money come from?"


    The White Demon said in shock, Huang Jiajie opened his mouth and was speechless.


    "Calm down, calm down, this is just a small amount of money, you can let them put away, this small amount of money should be enough for Tianyu City to run for a few days.


    Xu Tianyu pretended to be forced, with a bright smile on his face.


    Bai Mo and Huang Jiajie were speechless for a while, so much money, more than just a few days, if there is no accident, basically there is no problem in maintaining one or two years.


    "Tianyu, you are really awesome. You just said that you don''t have enough money, so you got so much. It seems that I don''t have to worry about anything in the future, just tell you directly." The White Demon said with emotion.


    After hearing what the White Demon said, Xu Tianyu, who was originally happy, suddenly stiffened.


    "White Devil, you are really good at joking, I can compare with you with some tricks, I just get some money, we still need you to manage Tianyu City."


    Xu Tianyu began to coax the White Demon. If the White Demon didn''t work, how could he be a shopkeeper?


    "Huh, this is almost the same." The White Demon was satisfied.


    Huang Jiajie could only start to clean up the gold coins on the ground without seeing anything. For him, the gold coins are more valuable.


    In the Golden Continent, after Haitian completed the transaction, he came to the No. 3 island non-stop.


    Someone has been waiting for him here, Jinshu, the leader and character among the players of the Golden Continent.


    "Haitian, how is it, do you have anything at hand."


    "Of course, let Young Master Jinshu wait a long time, I will take it out now." Haitian said with a smile, but the main customer on the other side, of course be polite.


    "No, let''s go to the front of the battlefield. If things don''t work, you will have consequences." Jinshu said sharply, his money was not brought by the wind.


    In addition to the money from the union, he also borrowed a lot from other people, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to get that much money.


    If there is no way to take the No. 3 island down, he will kill him if he pays the money.


    "Master Jinshu can rest assured that if there is no effect, you can return the product, but the continent of Water can successfully win the largest island. I think this flame tower is very related." Haitian said with a vow.

 Chapter 1336： Questioning Niu Li

    "Believe in you once, everyone began to prepare to lure the devil over." Jinshu now has no choice but to try.


    "Jinshu, do you really think that the devil can be defeated by relying on these defensive towers? You have not experienced the power of the devil. You are confused this time."


    Suddenly an older person next to him said aloud.


    The people around suddenly lost their voices, but the other party was the president of the Second Union, Niu Li.


    Although the name is rough, it is as powerful as his name.


    The Golden Continent was able to resist until now, but the other party had a lot of strength.


    "Niu Li, now we are in a stalemate. There is already action on the land of the earth. We can''t wait to die. If the other party takes the No. 3 island, our previous efforts will be wasted."


    Jinshu also knew that he was in a hurry, but there was no other way.


    "Haha, many look down upon these defensive towers. Their strength is not comparable to that of players." As a middleman, Haitian couldn''t pass it.


    He finally bought the defensive tower from Xu Tianyu, but he did not expect that someone would dare to question him.


    "What do you mean, without our players, the devil would have killed you all."


    Haitian, the map gun, made the surrounding players angry, and even Jinshu''s expression became ugly.


    Because of the trash players in Haitiankou, he led them.


    "Okay, don''t say anything, everyone prepares, if the final result is not satisfactory, Haitian, I need an explanation."


    Jinshu sternly said, the eyes that looked at Haitian became fame and fortune, making Haitian chill out inexplicably.


    "Humph."


    Haitian snorted coldly and didn''t speak, but he thought in his heart that if there was something good in the future, he wouldn''t go to Jinshu.


    But he didn''t leave. Although he knew the attributes of the flame tower, he didn''t know the specific effects yet, so he wanted to stay and see, or else how to sell with others in the future.


    The movements on Jinshu''s side were very fast, and within a while, the ten flame towers had been installed.


    The flame tower was activated, and the powerful aura radiated from it made the players around who saw it clearly at first change their hearts.


    Even Niu Li couldn''t help but glanced at the Flame Tower. Jinshu was even more excited. If the Flame Tower is really strong, it also proves that his decision is no problem.


    "Niu Li, arrange people, act."


    "Okay." It may be that he was also curious about the flame tower, and Niu Li did not refuse this time.


    A group of more than fifty players left the team and entered the forest.


    Others, hiding, quietly watched the effect of ten defensive towers.


    Soon, the players who went out came back, but the number was reduced by half, and everyone was very embarrassed and stained with blood.


    Behind them, there are many ghouls chasing them.


    Ghouls are not the most terrifying, and blood bats with scum in them are the most deadly threat.


    "Separate and run behind the flame tower." Niu Li''s voice came from the front of the team.


    The group of players immediately began to act, as if they had been trained several times, passing through the gap between the flame towers.


    The player just approached the flame tower, suddenly all of the flame tower glowed, and then a rain of arrows flew out.


    The target of the attack is the ghoul behind the player.


    "Boom~"

 Chapter 1337： The power of the flame tower, spike

    One of the flame towers triggered the chance of an explosion, and suddenly a large pit broke out among the ghouls.


    All the corpses in the pit were the corpses of ghouls, so that at least a dozen ghouls died.


    "Damn, is it so fierce?"


    Niu Li was surprised to see this scene.


    Although players can also deal with ghouls, it was in a single match. People ghouls are all in groups, and a group of ghouls and a ghoul are completely different levels.


    Therefore, players usually separate the ghouls before hunting them. How can they kill their opponents in seconds like the Flame Tower.


    "President Niu, no, the blood bat is here."


    When the player retreated to the Flame Tower, they all heard it, and they might be shocked by the Flame Tower''s attack.


    But now the blood bat came over, but it made them jump off.


    The blood bat is not a little bit stronger than the ghoul, and the ability to fly has brought a lot of trouble to the player.


    Moreover, blood bats can also catch players, which can be said to be very difficult opponents.


    "Retreat, back to the back hillside."


    Niu Li didn''t dare to bet, nor did he dare to use the players'' lives to fight, he could only make them retreat, but he knew that it was too late to retreat, and if the flame tower could not stop the blood bats, there might be several players. Life, lost here.


    But what he saw in the next second made him stunned and he forgot to escape.


    I saw that the blood bats appeared more and more, and they soon became the primary target of the flame tower. An arrow feather directly thought of the blood bat attack.


    The speed is so fast that the blood bat can''t even evade.


    "Stab~"


    In the next second, the blood bat''s head was directly pierced, headshot for a spike.


    And the Flame Tower, as if it had long been believed that the blood bat had died, the next attack was already facing the ghoul.


    "Damn, I actually killed the blood bat in seconds, did I misunderstand it."


    Niu Li''s eyes widened, and the surrounding players were also surprised. The blood bat that made them extremely troublesome, just died like this?


    Jinshu and the others who were hiding in the back mountain were also surprised, but Haitian was smiling.


    "I said earlier that my flame tower is very powerful. You get what you pay for. You still don''t believe me, hum."


    Faced with Haitian''s ridicule, no one answered, everyone was admiring the massacre of the Flame Tower.


    As time goes by, the surprise in my heart is getting bigger and bigger.


    When the last ghoul was killed by the defensive tower, all the players hadn''t reacted yet.


    "It''s too fast, it''s too fast."


    It actually took only ten minutes from the appearance of the ghoul to the killing.


    When they faced a ghoul for ten minutes, it was their player who might be pumped by the opponent.


    But now they didn''t even move their hands, and the ghouls turned directly into corpses.


    The scene of gnawing and gnawing on the battlefield, plus that one, can never be crossed, and the clean ten meters away, everyone on the scene took a breath.


    If they are ghouls and encounter these ten defensive towers, what will be the last one to take over.


    "Quick kill."


    This is the answer from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Haha..."


    The sudden laughter awakened the surrounding players. Everyone looked over and it was Jinshu who was laughing.


    "Okay, okay, with the Flame Tower, I see how the Earth Continent fights with me, how can Shi Lei fight against me."


    A burst of joy in Jinshu''s heart.

 Chapter 1338： Haitian thoughts

    Shi Lei was very sad when he came to **** the No. 3 Island. People in the Earth Continent, relying on their rocky skin, were not afraid to fight with him.


    In order to reduce the casualties, there was no way, so he gave up the place to the opponent and retreated again.


    Now it was different, he saw the hope of victory.


    In front of the flame tower, the rock skin is a wool, not a flashy item.


    "Give me a counterattack, a counterattack, I want to take down island number three today."


    Jinshu said proudly.


    "it is good."


    The surrounding players also saw hope, the battle was highly photographed, and everyone was eager to do something big.


    All players are constantly entering the woods under the command of Niu Li.


    Then lure the monsters out. Although they have flame towers, Niu Li and Jinshu''s sanity are still there.


    Seducing and letting the flame tower hunt is the best way now.


    When the demon''s defense power is weak, it is time for them to attack and take the third island.


    However, at the tenth time, they were lured out by no ghoul.


    "What''s going on?" Jinshu asked in a deep voice.


    "The ghouls in the woods are gone, and the blood bats are gone, as if all the monsters have disappeared." Niu Li said with a ugly face.


    "How could this happen? Did they all retreat." Jinshu could only think of this possibility.


    "It''s hard to say, what do we do now, is to continue pushing the flame tower, or wait."


    Niu Li had no idea, and asked Sheng.


    "Is there any action on Earth Continent?" Jinshu didn''t bother to give an answer, and thought of another possibility.


    "No, they still stay at the original site and don''t intend to attack."


    "Well, let''s continue to advance and directly take down the No. 3 island. When the people on the earth continent react, they will not dare to have a flame tower in it."


    "Okay, but don''t go too fast, I''m afraid this is a trap for the devil."


    "Well, go make arrangements."


    Jinshu nodded, he has not been dazzled by the victory.


    The player pushed forward in an all-round way, but Haitian did not follow. He wanted to obtain the flame tower data, and he had already obtained it. There was no need for him to do the dangerous things behind.


    He is now going back to find more suitable bosses, anyway, there is no reason not to make money.


    Moreover, the strength of the flame tower is fully in line with his worth of 5 million gold coins. If he encounters an urgent boss, the price may be able to be raised. Thinking of this, Haitian can''t wait and leave quickly.


    Haitian already has the next goal, after all, the biggest topic now is the war with the Dark Continent.


    So people''s eyes are on a few islands. Now Island No. 1 has been taken by Xu Tianyu, and Island No. 3, Jinshu has the support of the Flame Tower. As long as it is not too stupid, it should be no problem to take it.


    So in the end, only the second island is left without a result.


    And he heard the gossip that the continent of wood is now crushed to death by the continent of fire.


    But it is understandable to think about it, after all, fire is naturally restrained from wood.


    "If you sell the Flame Tower to players in the Woodland, maybe the price can go up by one liter."


    Thinking of this, Haitian''s eyes became brighter.


    Haitian didn''t hesitate to do it when he thought of it. As a businessman, how could he not have the contact information of several mainland leaders? Even if it didn''t, Haitian could get it.

 Chapter 1339： Talk business with Yueyu

    "Hello, is it the president of Yueyu? My name is Haitian, a businessman. I have a prop here that can help you win the second island."


    On the second island, the players of the Woodland Continent led by Yueyu were just pushed back by the Fire Continent, and they are being corrected.


    Suddenly Yueyu received a piece of information. He had originally deleted such unfamiliar information.


    However, Haitian''s content caused him to pause. Finally, thinking of the plight of the Woodland Continent, he responded.


    "I am, what props."


    Yue Yu''s answer, just like his personality, was cold, but Haitian smiled excitedly, and the first step was successful.


    "President Yueyu, you can take a look at this video first, and we will continue to talk."


    The video that Haitian gave to Yueyu was of course the process of the previous Jinshu group of players using the flame tower to slaughter ghouls.


    He secretly photographed it, just to be able to buy a good price, and by the way help the Flame Tower raise the price.


    "You said the items you want to sell to me are those red towers?"


    Although the tone was still calm, Haitian could feel Yueyu''s surprise, and his eyes immediately brightened.


    "Yes, I don''t know if President Yueyu is interested, but let me say it first. The price of this kind of thing is a bit high."


    "Yes, let''s talk about the price first." Yue Yu tried to restrain his surprise and said flatly.


    "One six million gold coins." Haitian said without reddening his heart, and directly increased the price of the flame tower by one million gold coins.


    "Damn, why don''t you grab it."


    Sure enough, even the goddess of Yueyu, hearing such an outrageous price, couldn''t help but curse.


    "President Yueyu, you don''t know the value of the second island, and you can see from the video that the flame tower slaughters monsters, which is basically a second kill, so what about the player?"


    Haitian seemed to have guessed Yueyu''s excitement a long time ago, so he didn''t analyze it carefully.


    Suddenly, Yueyu was silent, and the arrogance of the burning sky and the oppression of the Flame Continent sounded. If there is a Flame Tower, it may be able to take down the No. 2 Island and also teach the Flame Continent a lesson.


    After thinking about it clearly, Yue Yu seemed to feel that the six million gold coins were not unacceptable, but of course he would not agree casually.


    "The price is too high. If you do more than 5 million, I can sell ten seats to you."


    Hearing Yue Yu''s answer, Haitian smiled again, there was a play.


    Even if five million are sold, he can earn several million, but Xu Tianyu gave him a 20% discount.


    But he won''t be so easy, of course he still has to fight again.


    "President Yueyu, if you lower the price like this, it would be too cruel. For the sake of our first cooperation, giving you half a million gold coins cheaper per seat is already my bottom line."


    Yue Yu saw Haitian''s answer, with a little smile on his face. In one sentence, he saved millions of gold coins, a little bit of pride, but this was just the beginning.


    "Haitian, you also said that this is the first time we are cooperating, so we can make a round of five million, such a good thing as the Flame Tower, we can continue to cooperate in the future, maybe we can still cooperate for a long time."


    Seeing Yueyu, Haitian paused, and he had thought about long-term cooperation. After all, things like the Flame Tower are top-notch except for the inconvenient movement.


    Even if there is no enemy of the Dark Continent, the competition between players is very useful when guarding the city.

 Chapter 1340： Changes in the situation of the LAN

    But there is a very important point. The flame tower is not his. Will Xu Tianyu provide the flame tower in the future is also a question. After all, such bugs and the same props are not hidden.


    If Xu Tianyu weren''t short of money this time, he wouldn''t have taken it out, and it would be even harder to say in the future.


    If Xu Tianyu knew Haitian¡¯s thoughts, he would definitely curse at him, ¡°Is Lao Tzu the one who lacks defensive towers? Lao Tzu lacks money.¡±


    Haitian, who didn''t know this, continued to talk with President Yueyu with a smile.


    "President Yueyu, since I said that, I will take a step back. Five and two million. This is my bottom line. If not, then I can only go to the Flame Continent. I think they treat me Flame Tower will still be quite interested."


    Yue Yu frowned slightly when he saw Haitian''s threatening concession, but Haitian had already given him enough face.


    "Yes, but I have one condition, that is, you can''t buy it for the Flame Continent in the Flame Tower."


    "Haha, this is of course, even if I want to buy, I don''t have that props." Haitian responded quickly.


    Yueyu also breathed a sigh of relief, but after another thought, it seemed that if the flame tower flooded, it would definitely break the balance between players.


    Haitian''s transaction with Yueyu went smoothly.


    Haitian once again bought ten flame towers from Xu Tianyu. Xu Tianyu didn''t even ask, so he agreed. He was a fool if he had money and didn''t make money.


    And he still makes a lot of money. As for whom Haitian sells to, it has nothing to do with him.


    Once again, a huge sum of money was credited to Xu Tianyu''s body and mind, and the White Demon was already used to Xu Tianyu''s ability to make money.


    So there was not much surprise, but the money was collected obediently.


    At the same time, because of the abundance of Zijin, Tianyu City has also entered the development of luxury.


    It doesn''t care about the waste of materials at all, and has carried out various constructions and scientific research.


    Tianyu City changes at a speed that can be seen with the naked eye, and the entire water island is fully developed by Tianyu City.


    Various buildings appear on the water island, and there are as many as twenty docks alone.


    The next step of Tianyu City is to explore the ocean in an all-round way.


    As for the defensive towers created by Xu Tianyu, because Chen Guang and Liu Zhong took over, they have now developed a five-level defensive tower, with five-level attribute stones. It can be said that among the current players, they are absolutely invincible. .


    Even facing the garrison in the main city, you can fight one or two.


    During the development of Tianyu City, great changes occurred in the outside world.


    No. 3 Island and No. 2 Island, because of the flame tower sold by Haitian, the Golden Continent of Jinshu, and the Wood Continent of Moon Language, achieved full victory.


    The Continent of Earth and the Continent of Fire, these two are favored by everyone, they just failed, and many people were surprised.


    However, because of the competition between the three islands, everyone is developing. The island is just a small head. The real big head is the continent of darkness, so everyone is developing in secret.


    Be prepared to counterattack, especially the land of the earth and the land of fire, this time they lost face, they all want to get it back.


    Of course, he found Haitian, and Haitian wanted to make money, so he found Xu Tianyu.


    But now Xu Tianyu has enough money, and he doesn''t want to destroy the current situation, so he didn''t shoot the flame tower, just said that the goods were not enough, let them wait.

 Chapter 1341： The evolution of Thunder Dragon

    But this peaceful situation was quickly broken.


    Because Xu Tianyu was approached by someone.


    "Tianyu, this period of time is very cool." Slade''s voice came, making Xu Tianyu who was basking in the sun shocked.


    "Slade, why are you here, and Mr. Mu, you are really a rare visitor, come sit down."


    Xu Tianyu hurriedly got up, and the two big brothers who were facing each other should be given the respect they should have.


    "If you still have a conscience, didn''t you say that you won the island number and I helped you activate the Thunder Dragon bloodline? You didn''t come to me like this, did you not want the reward?"


    When Slade said this, Xu Tianyu reacted. Recently, he was busy making money and doing construction, and completely forgot about this matter.


    "Hee hee, I''m not busy, you just came right now, I asked Thunder Dragon to come over, and you did it directly."


    Xu Tianyu laughed with him, and then asked someone to find Thunder Dragon.


    Thunder Dragon was originally playing not far away, but soon came over after Xu Tianyu''s call.


    During this period of time, Thunder Dragon was greeted by Xu Tianyu, who gained a lot of weight.


    "Hey, a good war pet, look at you, this is a disuse." Slade said silently when he saw the look of Thunder Dragon.


    Mr. Mu also twitched the corners of his mouth a few times. He obviously didn''t expect a battle pet that no one else could get.


    When Xu Tianyu is here, it is the fate of a pet.


    "Hehe, I don''t need Thunder Dragon to fight here. It''s better to get fat and be strong."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t feel anything, but patted Thunder Dragon''s belly happily. Thunder Dragon obviously enjoyed it very much.


    "Okay, it''s your pet anyway, you can raise it whatever you want."


    Slade stopped talking nonsense and took out a stone shining with tears.


    "This is the Thunderbolt''s conversion stone. After Thunder Dragon eats it, it can strengthen the bloodline and open the Thor career, which doubles its strength."


    "Oh."


    Xu Tianyu looked at the stone in his hand but didn''t see why he came. He threw it directly to the opponent when he saw the longing look of Thunder Dragon.


    "Roar."


    Thunder Dragon just ate the stone and flew into the sky, tears raging on his body.


    The sky seemed to be responsive, becoming pitch black and lightning and thunder.


    "Roar."


    Thunder Dragon seemed to endure some pain, being beaten by various lightning.


    "Wow, Thunder Dragon is okay, it seems to be going to save thunder." Xu Tianyu said in surprise.


    "No, Thunder Dragon really absorbs the energy of lightning to strengthen itself, and it will soon be better."


    Sure enough, not long after Slade''s words fell, the thunder and lightning in the sky stopped, and the Thunder Dragon remained unchanged, except that there were two more horns shining with thunder and lightning.


    "It turns out to be a double-horned thunder dragon. Xu Tianyu seems to be blessed. This thunder dragon has great potential, and it will definitely become a dragon **** in the future."


    Seeing Thunder Dragon''s double horns, Slade said with emotion.


    "One thunderstone can give birth to seven knots and double horns. Tianyu, you must cultivate it, and you will become your strongest pet in the future."


    Even Mr. Mu, who doesn''t speak often, said enviously, if Xu Tianyu didn''t have friendship with them, maybe they would have taken it.


    "Hee hee, I know, but I think stocking is just fine. The result depends on the choice of Thunder Dragon."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and said indifferently.


    He didn''t dare to train something, it was so troublesome.


    "You." Both Slade and Old Mu shook their heads speechlessly, standing on such a master, is it the misfortune of Thunder Dragon or the luck of Xu Tianyu.

 Chapter 1342： Double Horned Thunder Dragon

    The topic of Thunder Dragon is just an appetizer, and now is the beginning of the real theme.


    "You two, come to me, it won''t be simple, just give me a stone."


    "Haha, I said, Tianyu, a human being, can definitely be seen." Slade said with a laugh from Mr. Mu.


    But the next second, both of them became serious.


    "Tianyu, your defensive tower is indeed very powerful, so that the original protracted battle will be over all at once."


    "Although we have a lot more time to prepare, but again, the power of the demon has not weakened much."


    "Slade, do you mean that the demon''s counterattack has come so soon?" Xu Tianyu asked in surprise.


    Less than a month later, I didn''t expect the demon''s counterattack would be so fast.


    "Yes, and this counterattack will be stronger than we expected. You''d better be prepared." Slade, once again advised Xu Tianyu.


    "Well, since it''s so dangerous, do you guys have any powerful props? Give me a few, otherwise we''ll be over."


    Xu Tianyu stretched out his big hand with a dead face.


    "Fuck you, no, the two of us just have some pension books, you watch all day, and you don''t have any hair when you go."


    When Xu Tianyu asked about the originally shocking atmosphere, Slade and Mu Lao''s expressions suddenly became weird.


    "If you don''t give it, don''t give it. Why do you curse?" Xu Tianyu muttered. It was that voice, so loud, for fear that others might not know it.


    "You kid, it''s impossible to give you props, but I can tell you that the general who came to attack Island No. 1 this time is of water attributes. If you can kill it, then this counterattack will succeed. It''s half thick."


    After Slade and Mr. Mu had finished talking, he left without giving Xu Tianyu a chance to ask further questions.


    "Is it water attribute?"


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t help looking at the Thunder Dragon in the sky.


    "Hehe, it seems that these two old men didn''t come to give the stones for no reason."


    Xu Tianyu asked the White Demon to summon the leaders of the trade unions to the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce, and at the same time let the Thunder Dragon fly down. He wanted to see how powerful the Thunder Dragon was after the upgrade.


    ¡¾Double Horn Thunder Dragon¡¿God


    Level: 50


    Attack power: 50,000


    Defense: 100,000


    Skills: Thunder skin: A large amount of electricity is attached to the surface of the skin, which can be immune to a variety of low-level magical damage, lightning attacks, and all.


    Dragon scales: Dragon scales are attached to the surface around them, which greatly weakens the opponent''s physical attack.


    Thunder Whisperer: Lightning basic magic, all can.


    Thunder Field: In an area, full of thunder, attack all creatures that enter the range without dying.


    Lightning flash: Increase speed in a short time and avoid attacks.


    Thunderstorm: If you are attacked to the target, you will suffer the second-stage damage from the explosion.


    ...


    Thunder Dragon''s series of skills made Xu Tianyu feel envious.


    Unexpectedly, a small thunderstone would directly raise the thunder dragon to level fifty, and the skills he learned were even more.


    If the Thunder Dragon in this state again encounters the Dark Magician, it is definitely the end of a spike.


    This made Xu Tianyu more confident in dealing with the devil. A general with the water attribute, who can hold the title of general, is definitely not that easy to deal with.


    "Tianyu, the guild leaders of the trade union are already waiting for you in the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce." Bai Mojin said.


    "Okay, I''ll go over now." Xu Tianyu didn''t think any more, and was ready to set off.

 Chapter 1343： Murloc

    In the conference room of the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce, several presidents were already sitting and chatting.


    "You said, what did Tianyu call us over today?" Xiaoyaoyou asked first, curious.


    "It should be about the counterattack of the Dark Continent. Now that the three major islands have been taken down, it''s time for a little action when facing him." Qiu Mei said.


    "Well, I think so too, but I still look forward to the arrival of the demon. With so many defensive towers, we will definitely give the other party a big surprise."


    "You guessed it, the demon is coming. This time we may have a chance to enter the dark continent. Of course, the premise of everything is that we block the demon and or kill all of them."


    Xu Tianyu came in, heard their conversation, and said directly.


    "Really, ah, do we have any plans for Tianyu?"


    Xiaoyaoyou stood up first and asked.


    "Is it still necessary to plan? Just do it, I''m calling you over just to prepare, and a reminder, yes, the other two islands should also take action, keep an eye on it."


    "Tianyu can rest assured, of course we will not relax this aspect. The land of earth and the land of fire want to pick up the bargain, and the right will not make us the number one island." Xiaoyaoyou said confidently.


    "I hope." Xu Tianyu smiled, then waved to let everyone take action.


    "Tianyu, are you going over this time?" Huang Jiajie asked.


    "Of course, I''m afraid it''s not that simple this time. It''s better to go over and take a look."


    Originally Xu Tianyu was very confident in his defensive tower, but Slade and Old Mu took the initiative to remind him and helped Thunder Dragon become stronger.


    It made him feel a different atmosphere, he suddenly had a lot of hunches, so it''s better to go to the battlefield to see it.


    Especially when Slade told him that General Shui was even more concerned.


    Huang Jiajie did not continue to ask questions. He only needs to do the things for Tianyu Commercial Bank. The rest is the matter, not under his jurisdiction.


    When Xu Tianyu was ready to do this, countless life forms were approaching the three major islands under the sea.


    But the one who was favored by the dragon was a monster in armor but no real body.


    The five sense organs made up of water elements are indescribable.


    "Roar."


    With a loud roar, all the surrounding creatures stopped fearfully, and quickly and secretly landed on the mainland.


    However, their actions could not be hidden under Xu Tianyu''s defensive tower. These fish monsters had just landed ashore and had been killed by the bow and arrow shot from the flame tower.


    "Roar."


    The roar of Warcraft was also alarmed. The player, the player who had been waiting for a long time, immediately emerged and launched an attack on the little murloc.


    "Roar."


    But they obviously underestimated the number of little murlocs, and a large number of them came up, making the defensive towers irresistible.


    All of a sudden, the little murloc broke into a distance of ten meters. At this distance, the little murloc could already attack the defensive tower.


    All kinds of forks flew over, constantly beating the durability of the defense tower.


    Although the defensive towers had thousands of life points, they couldn''t stand it. There were more attacks from others. In such a short time, at least three defensive towers were touched off.


    This is still what they can see, and those who can''t see it, don''t know how much it has been damaged.


    "retreat."


    The player saw this scene and did not hesitate to retreat.

 Chapter 1344： Its all temptation

    As if it had been designed for a long time, the outer defensive towers were directly abandoned. It can be said that these defensive towers, in addition to obstructing the enemy, are more of a warning.


    So in just such a short time, the periphery of the No. 1 island was completely occupied.


    And a large number of little murlocs appeared on the land, and they attacked in one direction very purposefully.


    However, a large number of defensive towers will appear every some distance, which makes the casualties of the little murloc very huge.


    It can be said that the land he saw was full of murloc bodies.


    However, the little murloc did not feel scared, and was even very excited, as if it was not their companion who died around.


    In the city, Xu Tianyu who saw this scene also raised his brows.


    "Sure enough, the enemy''s counterattack was more violent than imagined."


    Xu Tianyu said in a deep voice.


    "Tianyu, don''t be afraid, anyway, we are outside our area, just to weaken the opponent''s strength, the real defensive strength, we are all placed in the city."


    Xu Tianyu just smiled at the idea of ??getting around.


    "Maybe we think so, and the enemy thinks so. These little murlocs are not strong. Except for the large number, they are not threats at all. The other party obviously intends to use the number of little murlocs to test our reality."


    "Is that so?"


    Xiaoyaoyou is a little surprised, and it is not easy to accept Xu Tianyu''s statement.


    When did World of Warcraft play its tactics.


    Xu Tianyu glanced at the other person and knew that Xiaoyaoyou didn''t listen to him.


    If it hadn''t been for Slade to remind him, he might also think that the other party was nothing more than that.


    But now the general mentioned by Slade did not appear, which is very telling.


    "Tianyu, do we need to take out some big killers now, or else, our outer defensive towers will be pulled out by the little murloc." Xiaoyaoyou asked again.


    "No, I just show weakness. When the other party comes in, we surround the other party. After all, we are not sure about the other party''s strength and purpose."


    Xu Tianyu shook his head and denied the proposal.


    Those defensive towers built on the periphery were used for cannon fodder, and now they have disappeared and there is nothing.


    And Xu Tianyu did not want to risk doing such a thing.


    "By the way, island number two, island number three, is there any news from there?"


    "Yes, they are all here with us, being attacked by the little murlocs, but they don¡¯t have so many defensive towers with us, so the players are fighting with them, and the situation is the same. The little murlocs were killed in seconds, but there were too many. In a short time, it may not be able to be cleaned up."


    For the first time, Xingyaoyou gave the latest information. After all, the three islands are now in a competitive relationship. It is inevitable to leave a dark line.


    Now Xu Tianyu can also be sure that there are also dark lines from other islands on their side.


    "Okay, let''s do this first, come to me when other things happen."


    Xu Tianyu was going to go back to rest, after all, he didn''t even eat.


    "Tianyu, there is something new by the sea, coming up."


    Xu Tianyu looked over in amazement, if in addition to the little murlocs, a group of murlocs even stronger by the little murlocs appeared on the shore.


    They are holding huge bone knives in their hands, and the muscles of their entire bodies indicate their extraordinary.

 Chapter 1345： Eight fish

    ¡¾Saury¡¿


    Level: Level 50


    Attack power: ten thousand


    Defense: 20,000


    Skills: fighting, charging, commanding, strengthening the body, three swords.


    Xu Tianyu''s face sank even when he saw the news from the other side.


    This attribute can only be regarded as a small character for Thunder Dragon, but for players, it is a fatal existence.


    Every player going up may be a saury thing.


    "Escape, let the players be careful not to provoke the saury, the player can''t beat them, if they are targeted, pull down next to the defensive tower and let the defensive tower solve them."


    "Ok, I will go now."


    Escape also feels the horror of saury, wherever you dare to stay more, go to work immediately.


    Xu Tianyu also dismissed it and decided to leave.


    The appearance of the saury proves that the other party intends to move.


    When the player came to Xu Tianyu''s order, he didn''t care about the little murloc and took the saury to go around the circle.


    Let the shadow hide those defensive towers and kill the saury.


    The saury is indeed powerful, even the defensive tower needs dozens of attacks before it can be destroyed.


    Of course, there are still a lot of overconfident players who can''t help but want to kill the saury, so they are beautifully killed by the saury.


    After paying a lot of lives, the players learned to behave.


    But the saury here has not been completely wiped out. Suddenly, a new kind of beast appeared on the sea.


    ¡¾Eight fish¡¿


    Level: 60


    Attack power: 50,000


    Defense: 20,000


    Skills: fighting, charging, commanding, strengthening the body, eight swords.


    If the saury is a swordsman with two arms, then Badaoyu is a swordsman with eight arms.


    Just the appearance, you can see the strength of the opponent, and all the eight arms are dancing.


    Even the defensive tower was chopped into pieces in just one second.


    "Damn, here''s something new again."


    Xiaoyaoyou said with an ugly face, he only allowed players to get used to the power of saury.


    Unexpectedly, Badaoyu came here again, which disrupted their original plan.


    The Octopus, which was not blocked by the player, began to run rampantly, seeing the defensive tower, and rushing past it was a round of sword and light.


    Except for the defense towers above level 5, there is no way to go through a round of attacks.


    The reduction of defensive towers allowed the little murloc to move forward more quickly, and the pressure on the players became even greater.


    "Tianyu, they are only more than a hundred meters away from us, do they really not use the power in the city?"


    Xiaoyaoyou said anxiously, at this speed, it will only take ten minutes for the little murloc to reach the city.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not the time yet. The opponent must have a back player. Even if the opponent reaches the city, it''s useless. They can''t get over the wall."


    Xu Tianyu said calmly, his eyes were indeed staring at the beach, he wanted to see the general in Slade''s mouth appear.


    At that time, it was time for him to launch the general attack.


    But it was destined to disappoint Xu Tianyu. When Badaoyu was cutting the city wall, the other party didn''t mean to show up.


    "Tianyu, they are under the wall, cutting the door."


    "Let them chop, anyway, for a short time, there is no problem."


    Xu Tianyu had strengthened the walls and gates of the city a long time ago. The attack power of Badaoyu is indeed very powerful, but there is no means of long-range attack. Even if it is close, Xu Tianyu is not afraid of the opponent.

 Chapter 1346： General Water Question Mark

    "Tianyu, something new has come out."


    Xiaoyaoyou shouted again.


    "Oh, is it finally coming up?"


    Xu Tianyu smiled, it was obvious that he had won this battle.


    ¡¾General Water¡¿


    Level: 70


    Attack power:? ? ?


    Defense:? ? ?


    Skills: water gun, water wall,? ? ?


    However, the attributes of General Shui and a lot of question marks made Xu Tianyu not very satisfied.


    Seeing the opponent''s level up to 70, Xu Tianyu knew that the opponent was definitely not easy.


    Thunder Dragon is so powerful, only level fifty, a full gap of level 20, Xu Tianyu is not sure that Thunder Dragon can defeat General Shui.


    "Roar."


    As if feeling Xu Tianyu''s doubts, Thunder Dragon protested very dissatisfied.


    "Well, you go, if it doesn''t work, then return. Here I can deal with him."


    With Xu Tianyu''s comfort, Thunder Dragon calmed down, waved his wings, and attacked General Shui.


    He needs to use his strength to prove that Xu Tianyu''s worries are unnecessary.


    When Thunder Dragon appeared, General Shui immediately became vigilant.


    Then the entire body composed of water quickly lifted off.


    "Damn, the other party can actually fly."


    Xu Tianyu was surprised when he saw this scene on the city wall.


    On the attribute panel, he couldn''t see this ability, it was obviously one of the ability to say hello.


    This made him feel a little more disturbed.


    "Xiaoyaoyou go and prepare, I will send you a message, you will activate the tallest defensive tower in the city as soon as possible."


    "Ok, I will wait for your words today."


    Xiaoyaoyou obviously knows the horror of that tower, so it has been waiting for a chance to start.


    At this time, Thunder Dragon and General Shui had already met.


    Thunder Dragon didn''t stay behind, and as soon as he came up, he directly zoomed into the area of ??thunder.


    However, General Shui was not a raw material. Around his body, a barrier like a mirror appeared, blocking all the lightning.


    "This, is this a water wall?"


    Xu Tianyu, who saw this scene below, was trying hard to guess his skills.


    But what happened in the next moment, let him know that he had guessed wrong.


    When the lightning attacked the wall, it actually began to bounce back to Thunder Dragon.


    Fortunately, Thunder Dragon is immune to lightning attacks, otherwise, it will definitely suffer a lot.


    And this behavior of General Shui was obviously to the strip shape of Thunder Dragon, and the power of the dragon was released immediately and began to accumulate power.


    And after receiving the Dragon Power of the Thunder Dragon, all the little murlocs below fell to the ground. Obviously, the majesty of the Dragon clan can challenge and provoke any creature.


    Only Badaoyu and General Shui are unaffected.


    But this is an opportunity for the player to continue to hunt down the little murlocs who have no ability to resist.


    Suddenly, there was a one-sided situation, and even the power of Badaoyu was irreparable.


    "Woohoo."


    Seeing this scene, General Shui showed anger.


    A strange wave occurred in his body, and the pressure generated by Thunder Dragon suddenly disappeared.


    Moreover, the little murloc appeared red all over, and his eyes became crazy, as if he had been mad.


    The sudden change caused the players to fail to respond and was directly killed a lot.


    "Damn, I know, it''s not so easy to deal with." Xu Tianyu said depressed.


    Thunder Dragon certainly wouldn''t let General Shui, directly zoom in on his move, and directly come over with a thunder and lightning gun.


    However, General Shui, that shield, didn''t know what structure, but it was directly blocked.

 Chapter 1347： As bait

    "really."


    Xu Tianyu sighed, he knew that Thunder Dragon was not an opponent of General Shui, who had been entangled for more than 20 levels.


    If it hadn''t been for the suppression of General Shui by the thunder and lightning itself, General Shui would have done it long ago.


    "Leilong, lure General Shui into the range of the city."


    Xu Tianyu immediately sent his plan to Thunder Dragon with his mind.


    Thunder Dragon also knew that he was not the opponent of the other party, and he did not play his temper, and quickly began to harass him.


    However, General Shui had a look at the play. No matter how the Thunder Dragon attacked, General Shui was leaning on the wall to block it.


    "Nima, this is forcing me to zoom in."


    Xu Tianyu understands, General Shui, this is waiting.


    Now Badaoyu, players, there is no way to deal with it.


    And they are more intelligent than the saury, and will not be lured away by the player at all, so the defense tower can''t attack them at all.


    Now General Shui clearly wanted to hold Thunder Dragon, and then let Badaoyu push the city away.


    "Xiaoyaoyou, give me the prepared red oil and throw it on Badaoyu."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t mean to fight a protracted battle with General Shui.


    Suddenly Xingyao took out a red chess piece and waved it on the city.


    The players below suddenly seemed to have received an order, and everyone began to retreat, but some of them, holding a strange bottle, slowly approached Badaoyu.


    In the face of these slippery players, Badaoyu will choose to ignore them. Their goal is just the door in front of them.


    "Shoo~"


    Bottles continued to fly over, and according to the Mingjie of Badaoyu, it was of course impossible to be attacked.


    Suddenly, eight big knives were swung in the air, but the liquid in the bottle could not be chopped off by Eight Fish, so it fell onto the body.


    Basically every eight fish is taken care of.


    "Let the arrow." Seeing this scene, Xu Tianyu decisively gave orders.


    Suddenly rockets flew out from all directions, and the Badaoyu, which was contaminated with kerosene, had no chance to resist, all of them were on fire.


    "Woo~"


    Of course, the eight fish would not die like this, but the flames caused them to start running around madly.


    Many murlocs blocking the road were directly eliminated by all.


    As for attacking Xu Tianyu''s special processing, the marked oil with flame stone powder added will never be extinguished before the eight fish is burned to dry ash.


    Suddenly the battlefield was filled with a question of grilled fish.


    "Ah~"


    When General Shui, who was dealing with Thunder Dragon in the air, saw this scene, he shouted in anger.


    Looking sharply at Xu Tianyu, it is clear that Xu Tianyu''s approach has been successfully followed by him.


    "Come on, come on, who is not, who is a fool."


    Xu Tianyu certainly didn''t mind seeing that his goal had been achieved, and increased his mockery.


    "Ah~"


    Sure enough, Xu Tianyu''s taunting effect is definitely full.


    General Shui gave up Thunder Dragon and launched a charge against Xu Tianyu.


    "Hee hee, you are waiting for you to come, prepare for the escape, I will let you do it, just do it, absolutely can''t make mistakes."


    "Yes."


    And Xianyao, not far from Xu Tianyu, heard Xu Tianyu''s words and quickly answered.


    With sweaty palms, I was holding a button next to him.


    "2000 meters, 1000 meters, 500 meters... one hundred meters."


    Xu Tianyu silently calculated the distance of the opponent.


    "It''s now, press it down for me." Xu Tianyu said loudly, and at the same time, twisting his body hard, trying to avoid General Shui''s attack.

 Chapter 1348： Spike General Water

    "Kacha, Kacha."


    With the sound of the mechanism turning, General Shui, who was originally attacking, suddenly felt a fatal threat, and immediately took shelter.


    "boom."


    An arrow feather, braving the cold, passed him shoulder-to-shoulder, but the strong air pressure still caused a shoulder of General Shui to be directly crushed.


    General Shui didn''t want to stay longer for a minute, he didn''t even need his arm, and left directly, but his speed was still slow.


    The second and third arrow rain that followed, turned into an ice sculpture directly towards General Shui, and directly turned into fragments.


    "Ding, congratulations to the player Xu Tianyu, who killed the Dark Continental Water General. The enemy''s counterattack was stopped and morale was reduced by 50%."


    With the system''s prompt, the little murloc, who had no chance of winning, became even more wretched.


    Some even started to run away, but in the eyes of the players, these little murlocs are points, how can they let the other party leave.


    A massacre began, but in the end, there were still many murlocs who successfully escaped back into the sea.


    "Oh, we won, Tianyu, we won."


    Xingyao said excitedly.


    Other players are also cheering. Obviously, it is a bit unbelievable to be able to get such a result so quickly.


    After all, the strength shown by General Shui just now, even Thunder Dragon is not afraid, can make many players have no bottom.


    Xu Tianyu was also relieved and couldn''t help looking at the defensive tower in the center of the city behind him.


    ¡¾Frost Tower¡¿


    Level: 8


    Attack power: one million


    Defense: one million


    Skills: Frost arrows, frozen beams, flying feathers all over the sky.


    Very simple attribute introduction, but with countless zeros in attack power, he has already seen his power.


    With 1 million attack power, the water general of the 70th level couldn''t stand it, and there was not so much blood for him to deduct.


    This is Xu Tianyu''s real trump card, only one was made after he consumed more than 10 million gold coins.


    During the period, Xu Tianyu also spent a lot of mental energy to fuse the materials, otherwise it may not be successful.


    But it was worth the effort. Killing their worst enemy in seconds, the rest of the battle is simple.


    Had it not been for the Frost Tower, Xu Tianyu would have left.


    Originally, he thought that Slade gave Thunder Dragon, after Thunder Stone evolved, there should be no problem.


    Unexpectedly, the level of General Shui was higher than he had imagined, and even Thunder Dragon could not stop it.


    Fortunately, he kept a hand, otherwise, on the island No. 1 today, General Shui, one person, and all the players, could not be blocked.


    "Escape, order the player to follow behind the group of little murlocs pushing sideways to see where their lair is."


    "Don''t worry, I have already asked people to do it." Xiaoyaoyou replied easily.


    Xu Tianyu nodded and asked Xiaoyaoyou to count the battlefield, leave the battlefield by themselves, and prepare to go back to the main city.


    In addition to getting rewards, of course it is necessary to find some compensation.


    But Xu Tianyu hadn''t left long before, suddenly two figures appeared in front of him.


    "Tianyu, you really didn''t let us down. This victory will definitely give you a record of your first effort."


    Slade came up with a hippy smile, and Xu Tianyu straightened his mouth.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t listen to some people. Otherwise, I don''t know whether I am dead or alive now."


    Slade was embarrassed for a while, this time it was indeed his mistake. Originally, he thought that the Dark Continent would send general-level combat power.


    I didn''t expect the other party to send such a high-level one, even he couldn''t expect it.

 Chapter 1349： To be rewarded

    "Tianyu, isn''t it solved now? We have been optimistic about you from the beginning. Don''t care about those small problems."


    Slade said cheeky.


    "Huh, I paid a lot to kill the opponent this time, so I have to give me some compensation quickly, or I will do it by myself next time. You can give the work here to whomever you want. "


    Xu Tianyu said angrily, as if he had been wronged by Tianda.


    Both Slade and Mu Lao looked weird.


    Although they did not participate in the war, it does not mean that they do not know what happened.


    Obviously Xu Tianyu''s Frost Tower came out, and General Shui was killed violently. He lost, hehe, I''m afraid he lost a few arrow feathers.


    Of course, even if Xu Tianyu, a shameless fellow, was scolded badly in his heart, on the surface, he still had to pretend to be ugly.


    "Tianyu, you also know that during the recent period of time, we are facing a full-scale attack on the Dark Continent. It is also very difficult. So let me give you a private one free supply, whether it is equipment or resources. It''s okay."


    Slade had a painful expression, but said words that shocked Xu Tianyu.


    "Damn, old fox, really shameless."


    At the beginning of the war, these supplies were originally free, so you can take them whatever you want, but now you actually use this little thing to compensate him? Shameless.


    "No, lie to the children. I have to pay some books. I am old and I can''t control it anymore. You can find someone else."


    Xu Tianyu pretended to leave.


    Even though Slademing knew Xu Tianyu was blackmailing, he still had to stop the opponent.


    No way, it¡¯s hard to find talents. The other unions in the Water Continent are all of Xu Tianyu¡¯s people. If Xu Tianyu quits now, it¡¯s horrible, and the defense forces of their main city will go to the battlefield by themselves. .


    "Tianyu, what you said, here you have the most credit, what you want, just say it, as long as it''s not too much, I can give it to you."


    Slade said with a smile, there is room for words, as for what is too much or too much, then he has the final say.


    "Oh, that''s what you said, Mr. Mu is here, but I want to be a witness."


    The attitude on Xu Tianyu''s face changed one hundred and eighty degrees, causing Slade to become vigilant.


    "Tianyu, just say it, as long as we can provide it, we will give it to you sooner or later."


    Mu Lao said with a smile, even if the rewards provided by the system, even if their NPCs are selfish, it is impossible to take them as their own.


    "Well, I want ten thunderstones."


    "I, go, you kid, why don''t you grab it, no."


    As soon as Xu Tianyu finished speaking, Slade shouted excitedly.


    Even Mu Lao next to him had a twitching mouth. Thunder Stone, a treasure that can directly raise Thunder Dragon''s level and stimulate potential, is of course not that easy to get.


    Last time, at that moment, Slade was rewarded by the system. Now it is impossible for them to take it out.


    "Tianyu, this request has passed, let''s change another one."


    When Xu Tianyu saw Mu Lao speak in person, he knew that Lei Shi really didn''t have the opponent, so he rolled his eyes, thinking about what else he could ask for.


    Finally, Xu Tianyu looked at the frost tower in the city, still exuding cold air.

 Chapter 1350： Shark hunter

    "Then I want a few eight-level defensive towers. Anyway, this thing is practical." Xu Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Damn, no."


    Faced with Xu Tianyu''s blandishness, Slade wanted to hit someone with such an annoying request.


    "No way, a main city, doesn''t even have an eighth-level defensive tower? It''s a pitfall."


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t help but said with contempt, as if the other party just hid it from him.


    "Tianyu, we really don''t have this. You can see the architectural style of the main city." Mu Lao next to him was also embarrassed for a while.


    "what."


    Xu Tianyu was also taken aback for a moment. In retrospect, it seemed that the main city, except for the airship which was quite impressive, was normal.


    What''s more, even a defensive tower has not been seen. No way, isn''t there even a defensive tower in the main city?


    "Smelly boy, what''s your expression, quickly change one, this kind of broken defensive tower, who is okay, let it go."


    "Ha ha."


    Xu Tianyu screamed, and didn''t believe what Slade said.


    "Okay, see what you can come up with, I won''t ask more, lest you hurt your self-esteem."


    Xu Tianyu spread both hands, said very helplessly.


    With such a poor NPC, where would he go to reason.


    "Boy, we can provide you with a map, city defense map, sea area map, and route map." Slade did not interrupt this time and said that it was the business.


    "Just this drawing, what''s the use?"


    Xu Tianyu said helplessly, if on the way to attack the Dark Continent, there will be another strong man like General Shui.


    Xu Tianyu had no way to carry the eighth-level defensive tower with him.


    Encountering that kind of enemy, apart from death, there is no second result at all.


    "It''s still useful, especially the city defense map. You can find the weakness of the dark continent''s defense and attack the opponent''s city. How can it be said to be useless?"


    "Hehe, we are still attacking the city, I am afraid that if the opponent comes alone, we will be wiped out."


    Xu Tianyu narrowed his mouth, and then looked at Mu Lao.


    Slade had no choice but to take out the second good thing, this time it was a token.


    [Summoning Order] God Level


    Level: Level 1


    Effect: Using tokens, you can summon ten shark hunters to assist.


    ¡¾Shark Hunter¡¿


    Level: 50


    Attack power: 50,000


    Defense: 50,000


    Skills: Speed ??up and fight.


    "that''s all?"


    Seeing the information on the token, Xu Tianyu was very dissatisfied.


    Although level fifty monsters helped, ten of them looked very powerful.


    But that is dealing with ordinary small characters, even if facing one boss, ten shark hunters, it is just a meat shield.


    And this meat shield is not very thick.


    "Tianyu, you are not satisfied with this, it is too much." A subtle expression appeared on Slade''s face, which was the best thing he could take out.


    It should be accurate to say that it is the limit that can be taken out under the system''s permission at this stage.


    "Is there any more? Just say ten shark hunters. It''s not as good as a seven-level defensive tower for me. I feel embarrassed when I take it out."


    Xu Tianyu still couldn''t hold back, and once again gave Slade a big crit.


    Slade was not angry, but a little depressed, because Xu Tianyu was right. For others, these might be good things.


    But for Xu Tianyu this abnormality, what he has in his hands is really not very capable of being used.

 Chapter 1351： 100,000 population

    "Come on, just tell what you want, don''t pimp here anymore." Slade said helplessly at last.


    "Oh, this is what you asked, don''t wait a while and refuse to agree."


    "Let me talk about what it is first." Slade gave Xu Tianyu angrily.


    "Those powerful props, I don''t want to. This summoning order, you are old, you should keep it for yourself."


    Seeing Xu Tianyu saying this, Slade was not a bit polite, and directly put away the summoning order.


    Even though it was thought of, Xu Tianyu couldn''t help but laugh in the end.


    "Now my Tianyu City, isn''t it developing? It would be nice to find some residents, but I have to choose the person among them."


    "It''s that simple?"


    Slade looked at Xu Tianyu in disbelief.


    "Of course, it''s that simple. My territory needs to develop. No one can do it. I want more people. It doesn''t matter."


    Xu Tianyu said sincerely.


    "It doesn''t matter if it is important, but the number cannot exceed 100,000. This is the bottom line."


    "One hundred thousand, enough, enough." Xu Tianyu''s eyes lit up when he spoke, but he was quickly covered up.


    Originally, he was very satisfied just wanting to get 10,000 people. You must know that the entire Tianyu City now has a population of 10,000 people.


    I didn''t expect that Slade would be a hundred thousand people when he opened his mouth. How could this not surprise him.


    You must know that population is productivity. The entire Water Island is his site, but the site is too large, the population is too small, and the development is too slow.


    Originally, he planned to go to the Dark Continent to plunder the population, but after seeing the power of General Shui, Xu Tianyu changed his attention, at least until he is strong enough, it is better not to provoke the Dark Continent.


    "Well, I will call when the time comes. The butler will follow you. You can just take away whoever you like, but the premise is that you can get it voluntarily. You can''t force it."


    Hearing that Xu Tianyu wanted a population, Slade was also comfortable physically and mentally. As the ruler of the Water Continent, such a large continent had a population of tens of millions. It would be trivial to give Xu Tianyu a population of 100,000.


    The population of 100,000, really, is not as precious as the summoning token in his hand.


    Those people are useless at all except for arable land and labor.


    As for those who are capable, he has long been selected to become officials or soldiers, and the rest can seal Xu Tianyu''s mouth. This is a stable business.


    "Okay, let''s start now, we don''t need us anymore."


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t wait to say, for fear that Slade would regret it.


    "Okay, let''s go back."


    Slade saw that the battlefield was already dominated by players, lacking the leadership of General Water, and the rest were nothing but scum.


    So he directly agreed to Xu Tianyu''s request.


    When the three of them returned to the main city, Slade and Old Mu left directly. After all, they are the city owner, and there will be a lot of work tomorrow, but there is no time to spend with Xu Tianyu and the others.


    Xu Tianyu came directly to Tianyu Commercial Bank and brought Huang Jiajie with him. If he knew about the main city, it must be Huang Jiajie, the president of Tianyu Commercial Bank.


    Basically, what happened every day in the main city will be collected and handed over to Huang Jiajie. After the inspection, it will be sent to Tianyu City for Xu Tianyu to see.


    But Xu Tianyu generally doesn''t look at it. It''s the white devil who has gone through his eyes. Only when he finds a problem or something strange or interesting, he will come to Xu Tianyu to judge.

 Chapter 1352： Butler Howen

    "Jiajie, do you know where all the artisans in the main city are generally concentrated?"


    Xu Tianyu asked the other person first.


    "Tiangong Pavilion, if you are looking for a craftsman in Tianyu, you can go wherever you go. It can be said to be a holy land for craftsmen."


    Huang Jiajie was really proficient, he didn''t even hesitate for a second, and gave the answer directly.


    "However, if you need to forge something for Tianyu, you can actually tell me. Our Tianyu firm has its own craftsmen. We can make things that can be made outside."


    Huang Jiajie said, his face showed a bit of self-confidence. Obviously, he did not work **** the craftsman.


    "Oh."


    Xu Tianyu hadn''t really learned much about the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce before, and his entire focus was on the construction of Tianyu City.


    Now hearing Huang Jiajie''s words, there is still some rise.


    "No, I am not making things this time, but taking people away..."


    Xu Tianyu told Huang Jiajie about his plan to move away from the main city.


    After all, they are all people in modern society. In this century, the most important thing is undoubtedly talents.


    While Xu Tianyu needs population, he also needs more talents.


    He is not a fool, and for the sake of a population of 100,000, he gave up free rewards.


    "Tianyu, if you follow your plan, then we don''t need to go to the Tiangong Pavilion. Although it is a holy place, it is also a place of superficial effort. If you want to find those who are really talented and will follow you, We may have to go down to the village to find it."


    Huang Jiajie immediately gave his own advice, and let people bring a bunch of thick materials.


    "Tianyu, this is the information we collected. The people on it are people who have special talents and have not been reused, or people whose talents have not been shown and are buried."


    Looking at the thick book in his hand, Xu Tianyu also felt a while. If the player''s ability, he can''t underestimate it.


    Xu Tianyu can say that even Slade does not have such detailed information.


    "Young master, the steward of the city lord, has arrived at the door."


    Suddenly the next message was passed down, and Xu Tianyu dispelled the idea of ??reading everyone''s information.


    "Jiajie, let''s go, this time we want to take none of them." With the information in his hand, Xu Tianyu is full of confidence.


    "Tianyu, if the city lord''s butler follows, do we need to let the player go over and explain that when we arrive, we can save a lot of trouble and at the same time can do scene work.


    When Huang Jiajie said so, Xu Tianyu smiled after a brief pause.


    "Very good, just do it your way."


    Even afterwards, Slade knew that he was abducting a bunch of talents, but he wouldn''t say anything, at most he was upset.


    However, if he could not let the other party know, of course it would be even better. After all, Slade is his head, and many tasks in the future will have to go through Slade.


    Still can''t make the relationship between the two parties too awkward, not afraid of anything, but ten thousand, although he knows if Slade will trip him.


    With Xu Tianyu''s promise, Huang Jiajie immediately found a few people and explained to them.


    Those few players quickly left the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce, and many of them started to leave the city in secret operations.


    Today alone, players who leave the main city, if anyone pays attention, will find that they are twice or three times as many as before.

 Chapter 1353： Destination, fishing village

    Huo Wen, as the steward of the city lord, certainly does not pay attention to the player''s movements.


    Even if I saw it, I would never have thought that these players were actually people sent by Xu Tianyu.


    "Mr. Huo, I''m going to trouble you this time, let you run with me." Xu Tianyu came to the door and greeted him with a smile.


    "Mr. Tianyu, you''re polite, just call me the butler, my husband dare not be."


    Huo Wen, very polite, Xu Tianyu''s position in Slade''s mind, how could he not know as a butler.


    A person who can be called a brother to Slade, even if it is a player, is not something he can offend.


    "Old Huo, let''s go, I''m afraid it will take more time today."


    Of course Xu Tianyu couldn''t ask Huo Wen to be the housekeeper, even if he knew Slade very well, but he didn''t mind where his seniority was, but he didn''t know how he thought about it.


    "Okay, Young Master Tianyu, please get in the carriage."


    For Xu Tianyu, Huo Wen''s opinion is good, plus the relationship with Slade, everyone is very harmonious and humble.


    But this scene surprised the NPCs passing by.


    They knew Huo Wen''s identity, the steward of the city lord, that even the rich businessmen in the city had to give face to existence.


    Now that they are so respectful to a player, they all think they are wrong, and they can''t believe it.


    "Did you just see it? That player actually got into the city lord''s carriage, and Huo Lao personally came to invite it."


    "This player is awesome. Is it possible that the other party and the nobleman of the city lord, such a big movement, I am afraid that other people, you don''t have this treatment."


    "Did you see that the player came from the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce, and his eyes will be brighter in the future. This place may be illuminated by the main city. Don''t come here to cause trouble."


    "En, fortunately I saw it today. This is the player''s territory. We rarely come. We didn''t expect that there would be such a scene."


    The conversations of the surrounding NPCs have been heard by many passing players. The NPCs don''t know Xu Tianyu, not because they don''t.


    Even if he doesn''t know Xu Tianyu, he definitely knows the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce.


    Now that Xu Tianyu is touted by NPCs, the players are a little proud.


    There is always a gap between players and NPCs, and there is competition. Even in this case, they are only carried out in the dark, but they really exist.


    Now Xu Tianyu is giving them a long face, and even the city lord needs to come and invite, and the housekeeper of the main city has to accompany him, I can think of the joy in their hearts.


    Perhaps they were recognized in their hearts, and they were more willing to come to Tianyu Commercial Bank to trade.


    And Xu Tianyu and Huo Wen certainly didn''t know what happened after they left.


    After more than an hour''s journey, they finally arrived at their destination.


    Fishing village, a very remote small village on the water continent, if it were not for the lord¡¯s carriage, Xu Tianyu alone would have to travel for a long time to come here.


    Why are you here? The first point is that it is very far away and it is difficult for Huang Jiajie''s people to inform.


    The other is because everyone here is a talent and needs to be taken away, so Xu Tianyu chose this place.


    And the information given by Huang Jiajie, this small fishing village is not simple, Hidden Dragon and Crouching Tiger is talking about this kind of place.


    "Hey, it''s finally here."


    Although the carriage was very comfortable, it was constantly talking about it with an old man in the carriage, and the saliva was dry, and it hurt the brain cells, making Xu Tianyu exhausted physically and mentally.

 Chapter 1354： maze

    The fishing village is very small, but it can be seen that the surrounding houses are well-built, very formal.


    Compared with the main city, it doesn''t give too much.


    "Unexpectedly, there is still such a place in the Water Continent. It may not be possible to see it if it is not accompanied by a little friend."


    Huo Wen also sighed when he saw the surrounding situation.


    "Old Huo, I was joking, in the mountain village, you always want to know, a lot of opportunities."


    Of course Xu Tianyu didn''t know what Huo Wen meant. It was difficult to tell the truth from the false, and a polite voice was necessary.


    "Who are you guys."


    When the two people were chatting, suddenly a person came out of the village with thick eyebrows and big eyes, very suitable for the people of the mountains.


    "We are here to find someone, I don''t know the village chief is there."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Are you looking for the village chief? Wait, I''ll give you a briefing."


    The young man looked at Xu Tianyu and the others suspiciously, then said, turned and left.


    "Elder Huo, let''s rest under the tree over there, wanting to come so quickly that the other party did not come."


    Xu Tianyu pointed at the big banyan tree by the village entrance and said with a smile.


    "Very good."


    After working in the carriage for several hours, the bones were shrunk. Huo Wen did not refuse Xu Tianyu''s proposal.


    "Tianyu, you have fallen in love with the people in this mountain village." Huo Wen, the problem is coming before he can sit still.


    "Slade, even though I promised to give me a lot of population, I can''t cheeky and ask people from the main city, these remote places, there are more and less, and the impact can be small."


    "Tianyu, if you can think so, I thank you for the people in the main city, and also thank you for the people in these wild places. It is also a blessing for them to enter your Tianyu city. Survival in the wild is not easy."


    Huo Wen said with emotion, and at the same time he felt better for Xu Tianyu.


    If it was because of Slade''s relationship before, and he was polite, now he recognizes Xu Tianyu from the heart.


    The two people were interested in making friends, and unknowingly, there were more topics. By the time they reacted, more than an hour had passed.


    "Although mountain roads are difficult to navigate, it''s too long for more than an hour."


    Horwen was a little impatient, and his face looked a little ugly.


    He is the steward of the city lord, it can be said that except for Slade, his reputation in the entire water continent can be ranked in the top ten.


    Now the village head of a wilderness mountain village actually asked him to wait for an hour, but he was not angry because Xu Tianyu was with him.


    If he had changed people, he would have left.


    The expression on Xu Tianyu''s face was also a little bit more confused, and he couldn''t help looking at Huang Jiajie next to him.


    However, Huang Jiajie didn''t expect this situation, so he had to spread his hands, expressing that he was also puzzled.


    "Huo Lao, why don''t we go into the mountains and have a look, maybe there is something in the village, it may not be delayed."


    "Well, it''s better."


    Xu Tianyu said so. Of course Huo Wen would not object. His purpose today is to accompany Xu Tianyu. Now Xu Tianyu wants to go in. He has no reason why he can''t make it.


    The three of them took a group of guards and began to go up the mountain.


    But they soon discovered that something was wrong.


    "Tianyu, this is where we just went in."


    Huang Jiajie pointed to the big banyan tree next to him and said, Xu Tianyu and Huo Wen''s face also changed slightly. They just talked here for an hour, and they were quite familiar with it.


    "Ecstasy?"


    Xu Tianyu said with a bit of surprise, and at the same time, he was also happy. Today, there is no white coming. Sure enough, there are experts in the village.

 Chapter 1355： Detect by yourself

    "Gou Hong, go see something."


    Compared to Xu Tianyu''s joy, Huo Wen was already angry.


    A small village actually turned him away and set up such a formation, which clearly made him foolish in front of Xu Tianyuming.


    "Yes."


    One of the guards who had been following Huo Wen directly left the team and quickly entered the mountain again.


    The speed was so fast that even Xu Tianyu did not react.


    "Huo Lao, it doesn''t have to be this way, maybe people in the wild, like being quiet and don''t like being disturbed."


    Xu Tianyu quickly said that the person who could make him fail to react indicates that this dog Hong is at least level one hundred, and that one person can destroy the existence of a city.


    Xu Tianyu was afraid that the other party would kill all the people in the village, and his superior would be dead in vain, and he would not benefit at all.


    "Tianyu, don''t be nervous, I''m not a good killer, but in the official''s territory, the other party should give me some, the most basic courtesy."


    Huo Wen waved his hand at Xu Tianyu''s persuasion. He was really angry this time, but this kind of anger was not enough to kill.


    Huo Wen had said so, Xu Tianyu had to wait, and if he met a talented person, it would not be too late for him to stay at the exit.


    "Woo~"


    However, several people waited for a few minutes, and the mad dog came back, but it came back behind them.


    "The adult condemned, the villain, can''t get rid of this puzzle." Gou Hong directly knelt and said under a few surprised eyes.


    "Huh, waste."


    Hovan was furious at once, but he also put away his contempt for this small village.


    To be able to do things by his side, Gou Hong''s ability does not need to be questioned. Even Gou Hong can''t find a way. Entering the mountain village can only prove that the other party is stronger.


    "Tianyu, if we go back today, the water continent is so populous, there will always be satisfaction."


    Huo Wen said with a smile, without seeing a trace of anger or embarrassment on his face.


    "Old fox."


    Xu Tianyu cursed secretly. He knew that Huo Wen had seen the extraordinary of this mountain village, and at the same time he understood his purpose of looking at this remote small fishing village.


    If he really agrees to leave, he can be sure that if he leaves with the front foot, there will be a large army surrounded here on the back foot.


    Talents can be used by others, and those who are disobedient are enemies.


    Xu Tianyu ran so long and came here, of course it is impossible to leave empty-handed.


    And because others can''t get in, it doesn''t mean he can''t get in.


    "Old Huo, don''t worry, don''t worry, it''s getting late now, so why don''t we rest here for one night, and this confusion makes me burn the desire to win and lose, I still want to try it, otherwise I''m not reconciled."


    Huo Wen took a deep look at Xu Tianyu, didn''t see anything on the other''s face, and said with a smile.


    "Also, Gouhong is building a camp in the same place. We will stay here tonight."


    "Lao Huo Lao, Lao Lao," Xu Tianyu said with a smile, then winked at Huang Jiajie, and began to walk up the mountain.


    Walking slowly, as if still enjoying the scenery on the original road.


    As soon as Xu Tianyu and the others left, Gou Hong came to Huo Wen''s side.


    "Sir, do you need a villain, follow along."


    "No." Huo Wen shook his head, "I know your skills, you can''t solve the puzzle, he is a little kid, and he can''t do anything. He doesn''t give up, he will come back later."


    "This village is a bit weird. Wait for someone to go back and send a message to the city lord. The rest will be decided by the city lord."


    "Yes, my lord."

 Chapter 1356： Enter the village

    When Gou Hong sent a letter to Slade, Xu Tianyu had already arrived at the mountainside.


    "Tianyu, go here."


    Huang Jiajie, who was walking beside him suddenly, said, pointing to the road that looked like a cliff beside him.


    Xu Tianyu and Huang Jiajie did not hesitate and walked over.


    If Huo Wen was here, he would be very surprised, because Xu Tianyu and Huang Jiajie were walking in the air at this time.


    "Tianyu, go here, we are going up."


    After walking for a few minutes, Huang Jiajie said again.


    Xu Tianyu also walked over with a smile, perhaps wondering why they didn''t fall.


    Because in the eyes of both of them, this scene that looked like the sky had an extra green footprint.


    When the young man met at the foot of the mountain, Xu Tianyu not only told the other party to report, but also locked the system on the other party.


    Now Xu Tianyu allows the system to track the opponent, and he can see the footprints left by the opponent.


    So as long as Xu Tianyu and the others follow their footprints, they don¡¯t need to bother about the surrounding scenes at all, because a road that even ordinary people can pass, and it¡¯s still safe, proves that this road is the real way out of the puzzle, and it is also the right way to enter. The road to the village.


    Sure enough, Xu Tianyu and the others didn''t spend much time, the surrounding fog began to dissipate, and in front of them, houses and many playful children appeared.


    The young man who brought them in was also among them.


    "How is it possible, how did you get in."


    The young man, after a simple astonishment, said in surprise.


    The surrounding villagers were also awakened by the words, and suddenly panicked.


    "Dougdan, duckling, go home and hide."


    "Children go quickly, the man takes up your weapons."


    After a while, the children and women were gone. There was only a group of men, holding some farm tools, looking at Xu Tianyu and Huang Jiajie with a guard.


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t help showing a wry smile.


    "You don''t have to be so excited, we are here without malice, we just want to talk."


    "What to talk about, our village is not welcome, outsiders, please leave quickly." The first young man said excitedly.


    "No, they know the way into the village, and they cannot be allowed to leave, otherwise our village will be in big trouble."


    "Yes, take them down, you can''t let them go."


    The emotions of the people became more excited.


    "Tianyu, do you want to do it?"


    Looking at the people approaching, Huang Jiajie frowned and said.


    "No, you see someone is coming. Something must have happened in this village, but here will be our people from Tianyu City. Don''t hurt them."


    Just after Xu Tianyu finished speaking, a white-haired old man walked out with the support of two middle-aged people.


    "The village chief has come, stepped back, all stepped back, did you hear it."


    The white-haired old man has a very high status in the village. His appearance has made the surrounding people settle a lot, and at the same time, he obediently gave way.


    "Who are you and why are you here." Although the old man did not show anger, his indifferent words also meant a thousand miles away.


    "Old gentleman, we came here without any malice. It''s just my city. Now it''s a waste of time, so now we are looking for some talents to fill the vacancy in the city."


    "Unintentionally, I came here and saw this little brother, so I planned to visit one or two. It was a bit misunderstanding to come here."

 Chapter 1357： Ice family

    Xu Tianyu''s outspoken words eased the atmosphere a bit, but the young man who was about to be mentioned by Xu Tianyu lowered his head in the eyes of everyone.


    "Really." The old man asked another question uneasy.


    "Of course so, if not, old gentleman, do you think these people can stop me?"


    Xu Tianyu showed some confidence on his face, not because he was arrogant, but in the whole village, except for the old man and the two middle-aged people around him, the other villagers were ordinary people.


    If he can''t beat a player, it really doesn''t make sense.


    "Well, prepare tea."


    After a few seconds of contemplation, the old man finally said.


    "village head¡­¡­"


    Facing the old man''s decision, the others were not so calm, and they all showed puzzled expressions.


    "Huh, why, what I said is not easy." The old man''s crutches hit the ground hard and said seriously.


    "Don''t dare."


    The surrounding villagers stepped back. Although they looked at Xu Tianyu and their expressions were still unfriendly, they did not show offensiveness either.


    "Please in the house."


    The old man turned around and left without waiting for Xu Tianyu''s answer.


    Xu Tianyu and Huang Jiajie followed with a smile, at least the first step was successful.


    "Tianyu, look over there."


    Huang Jiajie, who suddenly walked beside Xu Tianyu, pointed to a building in the village and said.


    Xu Tianyu looked at the past curiously, and saw that a beauty with a fairy appearance was carved on a square, and the statue was still an ice sculpture, but in such hot weather, the statue did not mean to melt, so he had A bit surprised, but at the same time thought of something.


    "You all go out, I''ll talk to this guy."


    When he arrived at the house, the old man directly drove everyone around him away.


    "The village chief, I''d better stay, your safety is more precious than our lives."


    The middle-aged man who had been following the old man did not leave half a step because of the old man''s words.


    "Well, other people go out." The old man did not insist.


    However, Xu Tianyu''s eyes were bright because of what the middle-aged man said.


    "Are you the Ice Race that has disappeared for thousands of years?"


    There was no atmosphere at all, but because of Xu Tianyu''s words, it turned into an arrow.


    The old and middle-aged people stared at Xu Tianyu, as if Xu Tianyu''s life would be taken in the next moment.


    Huang Jiajie was also shocked and stood in front of Xu Tianyu.


    "It''s okay, don''t be nervous. I only thought of seeing the statues in your village and what he said just now. I have no other meaning."


    Xu Tianyu pushed Huang Jiajie away and said with a smile, as if what he just said was just a small thing.


    "Huh, you are very smart, but if you know this, it may bring you a scourge." The old man said calmly.


    "The Ice Race is just your taboo. We are different. We don''t care. These are more about what we get."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, he believed that the old man understood what he meant.


    This is a very long story. If players who don''t know the world of the domain network, they might not know such a thing.


    Xu Tianyu knew it was because of the Thunder Temple in the Water Island and the ruins.


    There are a large number of murals and a large number of documents. Xu Tianyu used to just take a look at it as a curious one, but he didn''t expect it now, and it came into use.


    If you came to a small village before, Xu Tianyu was to get the way to use and arrange the maze of the small village.

 Chapter 1358： Protect yourself

    So now he knows that, compared with the few in front of him, the maze is not even a fart.


    Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, five continents, five attributes, but the dark continent is the enemy, and the temples containing the **** of thunder have become ruins.


    As for the Ice Race, a huge race, there are only a few dozen people left, and they need to hide in the old forests.


    What happened in this, may not be able to tell Xu Tianyu, Xu Tianyu has no way to know, but he knows one thing, the Ice Clan cannot see people.


    "You strangers are indeed different from us. Our war ended very early. Except for some people who are still alive in the past, no one is willing to remember what happened in those years."


    The old man also reduced his momentum and waved at the two middle-aged people.


    "I am not interested in your stories. I am here only for talents. If you can provide me with enough technology, my territory can be said to be the water continent, even among the five continents, the safest of."


    Xu Tianyu is straight to the point. He doesn''t want to circle around in those stories. As long as the other party comes to Tianyu City, the story is not the story, or whether to tell it, it is the other party''s business.


    "How can I trust you?" The old man stared at Xu Tianyu''s eyes.


    "I can''t make you believe it, but my Tianyu City, on the island of water, you should know where it is."


    When Xu Tianyu said the place of the Water Island, the old man''s eyes finally changed.


    "Have you inherited it? Do you know those things?"


    The old man said a little excitedly, full of curiosity, obviously he didn''t know much about the things of the year.


    "If you said that the inheritance is the temple, then my pet can be regarded as an inheritance, but I don¡¯t know what happened back then, but I found a lot of books in the ruins, you can go and see , I''m recovering from that ruin now."


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, the old man was silent.


    The two middle-aged people also looked at each other, because they couldn''t understand the conversation between the old man and Xu Tianyu.


    "Can you ensure our safety?" The old man felt a little loose in his heart.


    "No, why do you want me to protect? You have enough ability to protect yourself. What I need is technology, not your hard work. I provide you with a living environment and you help me build a city. This is just a deal. There is no one to protect."


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, the old man was silent again.


    "Do you protect yourself?"


    The old man couldn''t help but follow Hu''s words. They have been hiding here for a long time. If it were not for the existence of the maze, they might have disappeared in the long river of history.


    But can they really protect themselves?


    The old man couldn''t help thinking in his heart, but no one could give him the answer.


    On one side is an easy life, on the other side is full of adventurous challenges.


    When the old man hesitated, he glanced at Xu Tianyu again.


    The appearance of the opponent means that their situation has become dangerous, and the maze can no longer protect them.


    It''s time for them to make changes. If they don''t change, will they die?


    Suddenly the old man woke up, he looked at Xu Tianyu a little gratefully.


    Or the appearance of the other person is God''s instruction to them, it is time to learn to change.

 Chapter 1359： A gift

    "We can leave with you, but we will believe in our own god."


    After the old man wanted to understand, he breathed a sigh of relief and made a decision.


    "Of course, whoever you believe in is your freedom. You can completely set up the statue in my city and collect your followers. Of course, under the premise of everything, the other party must voluntarily."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile.


    Everything in Tianyu City belongs to him. Whoever he believes in has nothing to do with him, as long as he does the work for him.


    And does it matter whether there is a **** in this world? Even if it is a god, it will only become the player''s pet in the future. This is the player''s natural advantage.


    They can keep getting stronger, even if they are weak now, but the speed at which they become stronger will definitely surprise the npc.


    "The village chief, do we really want to leave here?"


    The middle-aged man next to the old man couldn''t help but ask, this result is not a short time and can be accepted by them.


    "We have been hiding for too long, it''s time to go out and have a look."


    The old man didn''t mean to comfort the middle-aged man, he said to himself, more like telling himself.


    "Old gentleman, I have to remind that the steward of the city lord of the main city is at the foot of the mountain. I think the news here should have reached the ears of the city lord. I don''t want to leave us much time."


    "what."


    The old man and the two middle-aged people were shocked. They had a few more things in their lives that actually happened today.


    "Don''t be alarmed, since you have decided to join Tianyu City, that is, my people, I will protect you. You go to pack up your things now. Anything that can show your identity cannot be left."


    Xu Tianyu said this and turned to look at Huang Jiajie.


    "Jiajie, hurry up and build the teleportation array."


    "Yes."


    This time without the old man''s order, the two middle-aged people immediately went out to make arrangements. Now the pressure on the City Lord''s Mansion is very great.


    For a time, only the old man and Xu Tianyu were left in the room.


    "Our ice clan used to dominate one party, with countless secret treasures in our hands, tens of millions of treasures, and unparalleled knowledge is even more impressive."


    The old man seemed to be talking to himself, but he secretly paid attention to the expression on Xu Tianyu''s face.


    However, to disappoint him, Xu Tianyu did not change at all.


    "Old gentleman, you don''t have to test me. If I spy on these and hand you over, I can get them as well. And these things in your mouth will be gone for a long time. If you keep them privately, you can''t live until now. Only the dead can keep the secret."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, and then stood up, he was going to work, and wipe out some traces of their arrival.


    The old man, who was stunned by Xu Tianyu''s words, suddenly knelt when he stood up.


    "Old sir, why is it so."


    Xu Tianyu helped him up, but didn''t let him kneel down.


    "My people will rely on the Lord in the future."


    "Your words are serious, you are still you, we are just trading, there is no master only to say."


    Xu Tianyu shook his head repeatedly, he didn''t want to mix up these unclear grudges.


    "Hey, in that case, I thank you for your help instead of them."


    Xu Tianyu accepted this old man''s gift.


    Although he was interested in the opponent''s technology, he also helped each other.


    A village is a lot of life, and he can afford it with a gift.

 Chapter 1360： Back to Tianyu City, benefits

    Huang Jiajie''s teleportation formation was set up, and the people in the village soon left.


    "It''s time for us to go back."


    Xu Tianyu looked at the empty village and said with a smile.


    "Okay, it''s time to test the acting skills." Huang Jiajie put away the teleportation array, also smiling.


    The two returned the same way, and once again walked the puzzle outside.


    Half an hour later, two people appeared next to the big banyan tree again, and Huo Wen and a few guards were getting food.


    "Hey, Huo, I think we should leave. Since the other party doesn''t want to see us, we don''t need to waste time here."


    Xu Tianyu was a little disappointed and said lonely.


    "Well, the water continent is so big, there will always be talents suitable for you in Tianyu."


    Huo Wen didn''t doubt, thinking that Xu Tianyu and the others still hadn''t found a way to break the puzzle.


    Hearing Xu Tianyu wanted to leave, of course he readily agreed.


    After all, he has discovered that the fishing village is extraordinary, and of course he wants to keep the exploration here better for himself.


    Both want to leave, the action is still very fast.


    After a simple meal, several people left here.


    After Xu Tianyu and the others left, the fishing village was immediately surrounded by people.


    Of course the following matters are no longer their business.


    In the following time, Xu Tianyu spent a total of ten days, basically traveling the entire continent of water.


    All the talents that could be discovered by him were drawn into Tianyu City by Xu Tianyu.


    Although those talents are a little capable, they are definitely not as strong as the fishing village that can make the city lord''s mansion nervous.


    So even though Huo Wen had a bit of pain on his face, he still let go. After all, he couldn''t offend Xu Tianyu even if the city owner agreed.


    Xu Tianyu''s work here was fairly smooth, and when he returned to Tianyu City, it was already two days later.


    Huang Jiajie and the others were responsible for all other matters, and Xu Tianyu came to an outside mountain alone to stare.


    When he was halfway there, there was fog again around him, still familiar.


    With the help of the system, Xu Tianyu easily entered the top of the mountain.


    "Go Lord Tianyu."


    "Go Lord Tianyu."


    The villagers around, seeing Xu Tianyu''s appearance, showed gratitude on their faces and hurriedly said hello.


    "Go Lord Tianyu, the village chief has already ordered, if you come over, go directly into the house."


    "Ok."


    Xu Tianyu nodded and walked over. The village is still under construction, but many houses have been constructed successfully.


    At the same time, the statue is still in the middle of the village.


    "It seems that there is still a master sculptor in the village."


    He remembered that when he was in the fishing village, the statue was too big to take and was destroyed. Now there is a new one here.


    It means that in this ten-day period, the other party produced another statue, and the second statue came.


    "Tianyu, here comes, come in and sit down."


    Obviously, the expression of the village chief has improved a lot after changing to the new environment.


    "The village chief, didn''t you say that you put the statue on the square of Tianyu City? Why did you put it here?"


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t have to be this way, our ice clan is a scourge, so don''t cause you trouble. It is enough to have a comforting place now."


    The village head felt very relieved, and now he has not been discriminated against in Tianyu City.


    No one knows them, villagers, he is very happy to go shopping and shopping like ordinary people.

 Chapter 1361： Statue with attributes

    "Well, village chief, do you think about how to improve your life in the future?"


    Xu Tianyu asked directly that the Ice Clan was different from other craftsmen. He couldn''t arrange work directly, so it would hurt feelings.


    "Tianyu, you can see the statue in the middle of the village. Everyone of our ice clan is a master sculptor. We plan to carve some small ornaments to sell. These are all carved by us during this time. You can take a look."


    As the village chief said, he took out a box from the side and placed several lifelike statues in it.


    ¡¾Fish¡¿Golden


    Material: wood


    Function: It has fatal attraction to big fish and can be used as bait.


    Xu Tianyu''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe what he saw before his eyes.


    Originally, he just thought it was an ordinary carving, but he didn''t expect it to have attributes.


    "The village chief, are all the things that you carved from the Ice Clan appear the same as this?"


    "Yes, it''s been a long time since I carved it. The hands are a bit rusty, so the quality is much worse."


    The village chief looked at the sculpture in his hand, and there was a hint of pride in his eyes.


    Xu Tianyu, who was next to him, also took another look at the sculpture in his hand. Suddenly Xu Tianyu understood a little bit why the Ice Clan was being overtaken and was about to annihilate.


    "Haha, it''s not what I said. On wood, our technology is not very strong. If ice is used as the material, we can spend 100% of our strength."


    The village chief said again, but did not take out the ice sculpture.


    "The village chief, I want to ask, how long does it take for you to carve a statue? It''s the kind of attribute that is not lower than that in my hands."


    Xu Tianyu held the fish statue and shook it, suddenly many thoughts popped up in his heart.


    "Is it a golden quality statue? This kind of thing takes only a few minutes. Now people in the village can easily make such a statue."


    The peaceful voice of the village chief uttered a very powerful word.


    At least Xu Tianyu thought so, but he didn''t make a decision easily.


    "The village chief, I want to see other statues, can you?"


    "Of course, you just look at these and take away what you like. This is a gift I gave you, and it means that the Ice Race thank you for your acceptance."


    "The village chief, you don''t have to be polite, we just benefit each other."


    Xu Tianyu said, he has already picked up another statue, this time a white tiger.


    ¡¾White Tiger¡¿Purple


    Material: Jade, Tiger Soul


    Function: Activated by a drop of blood, it can summon a white tiger soul body that is not weaker than the strength of the primary legend. It can attack and defend.


    "abuse."


    The statue in Xu Tianyu''s hand is much stronger than the previous one.


    Xu Tianyu suddenly glared his eyes, earning, and earning a lot of money. The Ice Race is actually a prop production race, and it is the kind that can produce unlimited production with materials.


    "The village chief, for the future of life in the village, I think it is necessary for you to have a way to make money." Xu Tianyu said solemnly.


    "Tianyu, do you mean these statues?" Of course the village chief is not stupid. Xu Tianyu knew what it meant when he spoke.


    "Yes, you make it, I''m Tianyu City, help you sell it, we divide the bill for nine, you nine, how about it."


    "It is of course a good thing to have a financial path, but you only have one copy for Tianyu, which is less. We are seven-thirds. Anyway, it is also where you live. It should be helpful to help."


    The village chief said modestly, as if he had thought that Xu Tianyu would mention this matter early in the morning.

 Chapter 1362： Magic Stone

    "it is good."


    Xu Tianyu certainly had no reason to refuse when the other party gave him the money.


    "The village chief, it seems like the puzzles outside the village, are you all carved out?"


    When the business was done, Xu Tianyu asked curiously again.


    "No, it''s not. The maze is formed by the transformation of the mountain. I have no way to tell this. Please don''t take offense to Tianyu."


    "Oh, it''s okay, I''m just asking. Originally, I wanted to apply this technology to warships and naval battles. Since it is to transform mountains, there is no need."


    Xu Tianyu felt a bit of a loss in his heart. If the Hei Yao warship was equipped with the fascinating formation, they could enter the dark continent without knowing it.


    It can be said that there is a big surprise for the devil, but if it can''t be realized, it''s just a pity, and it''s not too disappointing.


    "Oh, Tianyu, do you mean naval warfare? You don''t have to use a maze to confuse the enemy, this thing is fine."


    The village chief smiled and took out a statue again. This statue was different from the others. He carved a picture of the sea on a stone.


    ¡¾Magic Stone¡¿Red


    Material: Poseidon stone, deep sea pearl, octagonal conch


    Function: placed on an object, it can be integrated into the picture scroll.


    "The village chief, is this magic stone inlaid on the battleship, it will be like the picture scroll on the magic stone, the whole battleship will become a piece of sea, disguised."


    "Yes, but there is also a shortcoming, that is, the magic stone can only be changed. If the scene painted on the stone is changed to a different place, it will become very abrupt, and there are no traces left by the warship when it is sailing. The way disappeared."


    Xu Tianyu nodded understandingly. To put it bluntly, the magic stone is painted with the sea. If it is placed on land, it will of course be very obvious, but if it is placed in a piece of sea, it can be perfectly invisible.


    As for the traces of the voyage, it is a trivial matter. All he needs is to get close, and it is impossible to see it if he is not close to the other party.


    "The village chief, this magic stone, as many as you have, I want it."


    "I don''t have much here, but production is not difficult. As long as you find the materials, I can give you fifty in a day."


    "Okay, the village chief, you will collect all the statues in the village. I want them all. We will trade them on the spot. After we sell them, there will be more needed. I will place an order for you."


    "it is good."


    Regarding Xu Tianyu''s words, the village head didn''t mean to refute at all. Anyway, they carved, even if Xu Tianyu did not purchase them, they would practice every day.


    After all, it is the craftsmanship left by the ancestors, and of course they will not be left behind.


    And after being trapped in the deep mountains and old forests, there is nothing to do, only statues to pass the time, now that it can become a skill, it is also a joy in my heart.


    The village chief moved quickly, and the villagers were very cooperative. Within a while, there were already ten statues full of large boxes in front of Xu Tianyu.


    Xu Tianyu was not polite, as soon as he shot it, it was five million gold coins.


    "Tianyu, this is too much, too much." The village head and the villagers were surprised by Xu Tianyu''s generous work.


    "Not much, I''m paying less. When I sell this batch of props, I will give you a list later, and the gold coins will also be delivered."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, in the eyes of the villagers, these are statues, but in his eyes, they are all money.


    Moreover, as long as such powerful props appear in the market, it is definitely a wild grab, not to mention five million gold coins, this batch of things, it is possible to buy 50 million gold coins.

 Chapter 1363： The dilemma of the Hei Yao warship

    Xu Tianyu did not stay in the village much, and left with the box.


    Xu Tianyu came to Tianyu Commercial Bank for the first time and gave all the statues to Huang Jiajie.


    Of course, Xu Tianyu didn''t make any shots at the statues that would rank red.


    It is really a red-level item, too powerful, and putting too many on the market will only make the item worthless.


    And the good things must of course be kept.


    "Wow, Tianyu, where did you get so many props? It''s amazing. This time, the performance of our Tianyu firm can definitely be mentioned above, even overwhelming those NPC shops."


    Huang Jiajie was delighted for a while, although Tianyu Trading Company had a lofty position among the players.


    But compared with the shops that npc looked at, it was still far behind.


    The first disadvantage is that props, npc can make props and sell them to players, while the method of obtaining props by Tianyu Chamber of Commerce can only be done by the players, or props collected from npc.


    Although it seems nothing, there is a monopoly relationship, and the price has been eaten to death by others, and there is not much money left for him.


    But in order to maintain, Huang Jiajie had to supply props even if he looked at other people''s faces.


    Otherwise, the position of Tianyu Trading Company among players will undoubtedly drop a lot if it lacks props.


    Now Xu Tianyu, with so many props entering the arena, and there are still a lot of powerful props, how can he not like it?


    "Remember, the village we recruited by the sea before? These props were all made in that village. If you need any props in the future, just do that early. I''ve already talked about it."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and talked to Huang Jiajie about the Ice Clan.


    "Can you still customize props?" Huang Jiajie''s eyes became brighter.


    "Well, I''ll leave this to you. For these red props, get some favors, you know."


    Of course Xu Tianyu also knows that Huang Jiajie is not easy. Now that there are so many top props, they don''t need to look at people''s faces and act.


    "Okay, I will make the entire main city tremble under our feet."


    There were no props before, and Huang Jiajie was still able to manage it so well. Now that there are more props, it''s time for mana.


    "Well, you are busy."


    Xu Tianyu left directly and returned to Tianyu City again, this time he went to the dock.


    When Chen Guang and Liu Zhong heard Xu Tianyu coming, they came out to greet them.


    "Tianyu, what wind is blowing you here."


    "Are you thinking about the results of our research, but unfortunately, it was not successful."


    Chen Guang said helplessly.


    When Xu Tianyu felt the power of the demon before, he wanted to install the defensive tower on the battleship, so that the defensive tower with strong attack power could move.


    But this is just an idea, and it is undoubtedly very difficult to become a reality.


    This is not Chen Guang and Liu Zhong, who have been studying for more than ten days, and none of them came.


    "Since we can''t find a way, we will let it go. You guys will look at this, get it on the battleship, and try the effect."


    Xu Tianyu took out the magic stone and gave it to Chen Guang and Liu Zhong.


    "What is this, magic stone?" Chen Guang obviously hadn''t seen such a thing, and asked strangely.


    "Is such that¡­¡­"


    So Xu Tianyu explained to them the usage of magic stone.

 Chapter 1364： Disappearing Hei Yao Warship

    "Can the warship be hidden? How is it possible."


    When Chen Guang and Liu Zhong heard Xu Tianyu''s analysis, their first reaction was not to believe them.


    If you let a person be invisible, they won''t be surprised, but it''s a battleship.


    How could it be possible that such a big thing could disappear with only a small stone with a height of ten meters and a length of several tens of meters.


    "It''s right to have doubts, so I need to come over and try it. If it is really possible, you all know the importance of it."


    "Well, let''s prepare now."


    Chen Guang and Liu Zhong also understand that if they succeed, they can increase the overall combat effectiveness of the warship by at least 50%.


    Although they still don''t believe it in their hearts, it does not prevent them from experimenting and trying.


    Setting gems, this kind of work, is of course a breeze for the two masters.


    In less than half an hour, a Hei Yao warship pulled out from the dock and slowly moved away from the sea.


    On the coast, Xu Tianyu and others are waiting for the result in shock.


    "Tianyu, the Hei Yao warship, is more than a kilometer away from us, do you want to activate the magic stone?"


    "Well, start it."


    Upon hearing the order, Chen Guang immediately began to wave the flag in his hand.


    The warship in the distance quickly responded, waving a flag, but soon, a scene of surprise appeared in front of them.


    "Impossible, what about the Hei Yao warship? Has it really disappeared?"


    Liu Zhong was the first to say in surprise.


    Just now, the Hei Yao warship that was still responding to them disappeared under their noses.


    How can such a huge impact make them not surprised.


    "It''s incredible, a small stone can actually do this."


    Chen Guang, who didn''t believe it, had nothing to say after seeing this scene.


    But the next moment, he became ecstatic again.


    "It''s great, great, the power of the magic stone is real, the spring of our Hei Yao warship is here."


    Chen Guang and Liu Zhong were as happy as two children.


    Xu Tianyu also laughed very understandingly. The appearance of the airship before made the Heiyao warship, the first combat power of Tianyu City, reduced to a transport boat.


    Every day is useless except to transport goods or transport people.


    This is undoubtedly a very big blow to a warship. For the designers of the Black Yao warship, Chen Guang and Liu Zhong said that they were not in a very beautiful mood.


    Therefore, they are constantly studying the possibility of combining the defense tower with the warship.


    However, it turned out to be a little tragic, and failed countless times, but did not find a way.


    Although neither Chen Guang nor Liu Zhong realized anything, Xu Tianyu could feel their anxiety.


    Now the success of Magic Stone finally allowed their emotions to find a way to vent their emotions.


    "Well, you two quickly test it. The duration of the magic stone, the recognition of the distance, and the way of concealing sailing fluctuations."


    "Yes, I promise to complete the task."


    Chen Guang and Liu Zhong shouted in excitement, and then they started waving their flags without knowing how to command the Heiyao battleship.


    After two full hours, when Xu Tianyu''s second glass of juice hit the bottom, Chen Guang and Liu Zhong came to him again.


    "Tianyu, we have finished our research, now we will report to you."


    "Well, don''t be so serious. This is the first test. There is room for improvement later."

 Chapter 1365： Slades troubles

    Xu Tianyu''s words did not let Chen Guang and Liu Zhong relax and continue to report.


    "Tianyu, we have tested that when the magic stone is turned on, there will be obvious traces within 500 meters, which can be easily seen through. A kilometer away is a very safe distance. Unless you use a telescope, it is absolutely It is impossible to find traces of the Hei Yao warship."


    After Chen Guang finished speaking, he glanced at Liu Zhong, and the other party continued.


    "We also tested the ripple detection when sailing. The final result is that at 700 meters, there will be obvious sailing ripples. If the sea wind is too strong, it will be about 1,000 meters. You can also see it."


    "However, there will be a clear overlap with the waves that are blown by the strong wind. If it is not carefully observed, it is generally impossible to detect it."


    "Well, then overall, the magic stone can be applied." Xu Tianyu asked at last.


    "Yes, the existence of the illusion stone will make the Black Yao warship become an invisible assassin, surrounded by opponents in silence."


    Chen Guang and Liu Zhong said affirmatively.


    The appearance of the magic stone can be said to give them great affirmation and surprise.


    "Tianyu, we found a lot of inspiration on the magic stone. Since the magic stone can be inlaid, can other attribute stones also be inlaid?"


    Chen Guang said excitedly.


    "Yes, yes, although we have no way to install the defensive tower on the Black Yao warship, we can inlay the attribute stones on the warship, so that the black rock warship¡¯s artillery can have the same attack power as the defensive tower. ."


    Liu Zhong beside him also said excitedly.


    "Walk, in addition to the attack attribute stone, we can also add the defensive attribute stone, go, go and try it now."


    Chen Guang and Liu Zhong did what they wanted, and Xu Tianyu was left alone in the end.


    "Hey."


    Xu Tianyu''s helplessness, there is an experimental mad subordinate, sometimes it is also helpless.


    However, Heiyao''s battleship improved and showed a direction, he was also very happy.


    Finally Xu Tianyu thought for a while, and suddenly found that he had nothing to do.


    The White Demon is responsible for the construction of Tianyu City, and he is basically not in charge of it.


    On the dock side, Chen Guang and Liu Zhong are in charge, so he can even more intervene.


    As for the Tianyu firm, Huang Jiajie is taking over.


    "Hey, now I have a veritable hand-off shopkeeper."


    Xu Tianyu narrowed his eyes and continued to lie on the chair, enjoying the afternoon sun.


    Unlike Xu Tianyu''s leisurely life, in the study room of the main city, Slade and Mu Lao had serious faces.


    "Lao Mu, how is your second island over there."


    "The situation is not very optimistic. On Xu Tianyu''s side, he defeated the demon who counterattacked too soon. Those who fled away went straight to the second and third islands, and they were not like Xu Tianyu. Means, now islands 2 and 3 are very difficult to defend."


    "Hey."


    Slade sighed helplessly, Xu Tianyu was so strong, that was to give him the face of the continent of water.


    But Xu Tianyu was too powerful, but it made the other city lords face-saving. No, the four city lords jointly wrote a letter and asked him for help.


    It stands to reason that this kind of call for help is basically unsurprising. You must know that it is only players participating in the battle.


    Those NPC forces have not even moved their fingers, and now they are asking him for help. Obviously, they want to see him show the limelight and come to dispel his spirit.

 Chapter 1366： Haitians message

    "If you can''t think of a way, let Tianyu come over. Now the five continents are all allies. We don''t help, it''s not very good." Mu Lao said.


    "Well, it can only be this way, hey, next time you must let that guy converge a little bit."


    Slade also said helplessly.


    Two hours later, Xu Tianyu did not wait, but waited for Huo Wen, the housekeeper.


    "How about, Tianyu, but are you here?"


    "The city lord, Mr. Tianyu, is not in the main city. I have sent someone to Tianyu City to notify the other party. During this period, it may take some time."


    "Yeah." Slade nodded, he also knew that Xu Tianyu didn''t like staying in the main city.


    "Is there anything else?" Slade asked again when seeing Howen and not leaving.


    "City Lord, when I entered the Tianyu firm just now, I found that the other party had an extra product, a statue, and a kind of attribute."


    Huo Wen didn''t hide it, and said directly.


    Slade listened and glanced at Mu Lao.


    "I see, go on, don''t make your own way without my instructions."


    Slade took a deep look at Howen and said lightly.


    "Yes, City Lord."


    Huo Wen said calmly, but his back was soaked.


    After Howen retreated, Slade said slowly.


    "Let Tianyu discover the Bibing Clan, and I don''t know if it was the right decision."


    "Maybe this is an arrangement from heaven. Since the other party can find out, we just ignore it and let things develop naturally."


    Mr. Mu was silent for a while before speaking.


    "It can only be so. We all understand Tianyu''s character. If we enter his pocket, we can''t take it out again."


    Slade said helplessly, Mu did not say much, just nodded by default.


    ...


    This wait was two hours, and Xu Tianyu, whom Slade and the others were waiting for, appeared indiscriminately.


    "Slade, what''s the matter, I''m so anxious to find me, I''m still taking a nap."


    Xu Tianyu approached the yard with sleepy eyes.


    "Fortunately, it''s not the fault you left behind. Let''s take a look at it. You can handle this matter."


    Xu Tianyu curiously opened the letter in Slade''s hand.


    "Damn, the letter asking for help, don''t care about me, people want your old man to help me."


    "Fart, you didn''t get it out yet. Get him done quickly. We can''t do it. Otherwise, what do you want the player to do."


    Xu Tianyu was speechless at once, but he did not refute Slade''s words.


    Indeed, if Slade and the others make a move, it is not a battle that players can participate in.


    "Well, I see, at most I will sell them more defensive tower networks."


    Xu Tianyu said nonchalantly that the key to his victory was that the defense towers lost the opponent''s generals in seconds, and sold more to the opponent''s defense towers to make money and earn favors. Good thing.


    "This can be done, it''s best to get it done within two days. They can''t stop it." Slade recognized Xu Tianyu''s method, but he said with a reminder.


    "Okay, I will do it now, and promise to complete the task in half an hour."


    Xu Tianyu gave a guarantee, then opened the communication, and as expected, the information from Tianhai directly exploded 99+.


    "Brother Tianyu, are you there? Do you still have a defensive tower? You are selling it to me."


    "Brother, why don''t you get back to me, you are in a hurry."


    "Brother Tianyu, one hundred thousand in a hurry, waiting to save people, will you please answer your voice?"

 Chapter 1367： League Assembly

    Xu Tianyu read a few messages at random and knew what the other party was doing.


    "Tianhai, do you want to defend the tower? It''s the old price."


    "I want, I want, I want more, just trade now."


    Xu Tianyu just replied here, but Tianhai over there responded immediately.


    "Okay, I put fifty towers, defense towers, go up, you can just give the money to the transaction."


    "it is good."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t have ten defensive towers, and they disappeared in a second, but his income was suddenly lost, tens of millions of gold coins, happy.


    "Old man, it''s done, then I''ll go back to sleep."


    Xu Tianyu made an OK gesture, then turned around and left.


    "Asshole, come back, I don''t want to know the next thing, do you want the reward."


    Xu Tianyu, who had already walked to the door, heard the word reward, and instantly returned.


    "Reward, what reward."


    Slade immediately covered his face, and he really didn''t even see anyone. Come here and put away this little fairy.


    "I don''t have any rewards. I have to wait until the second stage of the counterattack is over before all rewards will be issued."


    "cut."


    Hearing that there was no reward, Xu Tianyu immediately lost interest.


    "However, I can give you a private reward. After all, if you repelled the demon so quickly this time, it is considered to give us a long face in the continent of water."


    "Don''t say anything about the scene, and quickly reward me."


    Xu Tianyu said with a flat mouth.


    "Tianyu, I heard that in this recent incident, there are many more people in your Tianyu City."


    Xu Tianyu, who was supposed to be a fool, suddenly became vigilant after hearing Slade''s words.


    "Slade, why, you promised to give me 10,000 people before, why do you want to go back now."


    "Haha, I have said everything. I said it to you, it is for you. I just remind you that some things should be used in the right place."


    "Cut, don''t know, what are you talking about."


    Xu Tianyu narrowed his mouth, but Slade knew that the other party was listening, so he didn''t continue the topic.


    "After our second phase is over, we can basically be sure that the three islands have already entered our hands, and we will launch an offensive at that time."


    "But for this attack, you need to cooperate with the other four continents, because the sea is huge, not a single force, and can control all the scenes. If you are too deep and surrounded by the enemy, maybe all Everything will be in vain."


    "Oh, then, you call me over and talk about the daytime, that is, to talk about the scenes that are not there?" Xu Tianyu resumed his lazy look again.


    He was originally worried about Slade and pursued the matter of the Ice Race, but now that the other party asked, he was relieved a lot.


    "Hmph, I know that the opponent''s general-level opponents will not be able to threaten your people if they don''t show up, but I want to remind you, don''t be too proud, this task is not easy."


    "Because of the regulations, I can''t tell you too much, as long as you know it."


    "Well, don''t worry, I am definitely not the one you worry about."


    Xu Tianyu also took a little serious and gave Slade a promise.


    Slade also nodded in approval. If Xu Tianyu was such a swelling person, he would not have chosen Xu Tianyu.


    "I have a route map here, which is only a part. You need to combine the maps of the other four continents to get a complete map. Now with your help, a meeting will be held in about five days. No. 1 island, you can go there."

 Chapter 1368： Two maps

    "Oh, is there a teleportation array over there?"


    Xu Tianyu took the map and looked at it as Slade said. He couldn''t see anything by just looking at it, so he put it away and asked.


    "No, you can only pass by yourself."


    "Is it far? Are there any nautical charts."


    Xu Tianyu frowned, and there was no teleportation array, which was a bit strange, but it might be a combination of power, so he made such a setting, and he didn''t ask too much.


    "Nautical chart, yes, but it''s just a rough nautical chart. You have to explore the past on your own."


    "Hehe, why, it is so complicated, is this also a kind of test?"


    Xu Tianyu took over the nautical chart from Slade.


    Just a simple glance, he almost yelled.


    Where is the nautical chart, it is clearly a ghost symbol of elementary school students.


    "Don''t tell me this nautical chart is from your hand, or I will despise you forever."


    "Hehe, this is given to me by the opposite person. If you get angry, send it to the other party. This is the first cooperation between our five continents. Although we don''t want to cause trouble, we can''t lose it. Save face."


    Slade said solemnly.


    "Really ask for more, no, there is no benefit? Then I am not sure how much face will be made for you at that time."


    Xu Tianyu said so, but still put the map away.


    "The reward is, didn''t you want to install the defensive tower on the battleship before?"


    "Why do you have the skills in this area?" Xu Tianyu asked with some surprise.


    "No." Slade said smoothly.


    "Damn, then you say fart."


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t help but roll his eyes.


    "Hehe, but I have a news here that a god-level engineer has appeared on the Woodland Continent. The other side has similar drawings. I know that your Tianyu City also has two masters in this area. If you can get When it comes to the drawings, with their technology, even if they can''t be made 100%, there is no problem to get a seven or eight points."


    "Well, the news is good, but not enough."


    Xu Tianyu secretly wrote down the news, but still stretched out his hand.


    "You bastard, because of your greed, you still haven''t given up." Slade said angrily.


    "Sorry, I think this is my good quality, and it is impossible to quit that."


    Xu Tianyu directly stretched out his hand, the meaning was obvious, and the benefits were brought.


    "One more piece of news. On the composite picture, there is a place about the Thunder Temple, and there is also an inheritance inside. Your Thunder Dragon has begun to mutate. If you continue to get a inheritance, it will become Even stronger."


    "To be specific." Xu Tianyu''s eyes lit up. Although Thunder Dragon was not an opponent of General Shui before, it was not weak.


    "You need to explore this by yourself, I have already told you the scope, and with your strength, it is not difficult to get it."


    When Xu Tianyu saw that Slade was really unable to continue speaking, he nodded happily, which was the end of the transaction.


    "Tianyu, finally, I want to remind you again to be careful of everyone, including those you may trust."


    Xu Tianyu raised his head just in time for Slade''s meaningful eyes, but the corners of his mouth curled up.

 Chapter 1369： Successfully cracked

    "Slade, do you know why, are you still just a city lord?"


    "Why." Slade was asked inexplicably by Xu Tianyu.


    "Because you are suspicious."


    After Xu Tianyu finished speaking, he left without looking back.


    "Haha..."


    "Asshole."


    Hearing Xu Tianyu''s laughter, Slade scolded even more angrily.


    "Slade, or, you really need to listen to Tianyu."


    Mu Lao next to him suddenly received a critical attack, causing Slade to calm down.


    The past, in the head, constantly echoed, but in the end it was a helpless sigh.


    "Maybe, or I really..."


    Xu Tianyu left the City Lord¡¯s Mansion and went directly to Tianyu Commercial Bank.


    "Huang Jiajie, copy these two maps, mark them on the big map, and fill in the gaps. If there are any errors, please correct them directly."


    In the room, Xu Tianyu said directly.


    "Ok."


    As the largest information distribution center, Tianyu Chamber of Commerce, of course, will draw its own map.


    Moreover, Huang Jiajie will also release the task of drawing a map. Now in the room, on a wall, there is a big map drawn based on all the information the player has explored.


    If Slade was here, he would be very surprised.


    Huang Jiajie¡¯s map actually recorded the topography of the five continents and the surrounding seas completely.


    Of course, there are still some places where black fog still exists, which has not been confirmed.


    But among the players, being able to obtain such a topographic map is undoubtedly very amazing.


    "Tianyu, we have compared, and one of the maps is from our water continent to the No. 1 island, and to the sea area near the dark continent."


    "Ok."


    Xu Tianyu nodded, this Slade told him before.


    "Anything to find?"


    "Yes, this map, we have sent players to survey before, but compared to the map you gave to Tianyu, there is one more island here."


    Huang Jiajie pointed out a position on the map, and Xu Tianyu suddenly tilted upwards.


    He hadn''t forgotten that Slade told him that on this map, there is also a Temple of Thunder, an island that is not marked on the map, which is very impressive.


    "Write down the location of this island and send someone to the island to survey."


    "Ok."


    Huang Jiajie left directly and went outside to release the task.


    For this kind of map exploration task, the price given by Tianyu Commercial Bank is usually very high, so Huang Jiajie has just released it and has been taken away by the player.


    Now Tianyu Commercial Bank releases many tasks every day, so there are a group of dedicated players staying here.


    "Tianyu, the mission is released, and there will be news within one day at the latest."


    "Well, the second map, how is it cracked."


    "The progress is not very good. This is an incomplete map, because it is just a rough drawing. Based on the comparison, we can determine that this is the sea area between the dark continent and our five continents, but the specific location, we I can¡¯t be sure, I only know that the continent is very close to water.


    "This is enough. I will continue to send people to investigate. Five days later, I will get a complete map. You will be close to the seaside of the five continents, survey and compare. Don''t go too deep into the dark continent. There are traps over there."


    "Okay, I will arrange it, and Chen Guang has good news over there. I want to ask you if I want to go back and have a look."

 Chapter 1370： Five Treasure Ship

    After leaving Tianyu Trading Company, Xu Tianyu returned directly to Tianyu City. Chen Guang looked for him. It must be the attribute stone fusion battleship that made progress.


    Sure enough, Xu Tianyu had just appeared in Tianyu City and was directly dragged away by Chen Guang and Liu Zhong.


    "Tianyu, we succeeded. Like the magic stone, the attribute stone can also be integrated into the battleship, and because the Heiyao battleship is very powerful, it can be directly integrated into the five attribute stones, but this is also The biggest limit."


    Xu Tianyu was brought to the front of the new Heiyao battleship. Although there was no change in appearance, he could feel the aura in it.


    [Black Yao Warship] Purple Legend


    Material: Obsidian, Starwood, Fire Stone, Diamond, Dongfeng Stone, Magic Stone.


    Attack method: flame cannon


    Attack power: 100,000 + 100,000


    Defense: 200,000 + 200,000


    Sailing speed: 1500 nautical miles/hour.


    Passive skills: double the attack, double the defense, double the speed.


    Active skills: fire dragon cannon, evasive reflex, ride the wind and waves, stealth.


    "His, a bit strong."


    It can be said that all the attributes of the Hei Yao warship have been changed, not only is it stronger, but also much stronger than the original in all aspects.


    However, seeing the original bronze warship turned into a legendary level, you can actually understand the changes.


    Of course, the biggest heroes are those attribute stones.


    The attributes that can be embedded on the Hei Yao battleship by Chen Guang and Liu Zhong are definitely above level seven, and it can be said that such an increase can be increased.


    "Tianyu, now the Heiyao battleship has undergone such a big change, it is a bit inappropriate to continue to call Heiyao the ship, so let''s change his name."


    Liu Zhong said with a smile, and Chen Guang beside him nodded in agreement.


    "Well, it''s time to change the name. Since there are five stones inlaid on the ship, how about calling it the Five Treasures Warship."


    "Okay, Five Treasures Battleship, such a good name, just right."


    "I have no opinion either, our Tianyu City, the first legendary warship, was born hahaha."


    Chen Guang and Liu Zhong danced with joy, and the surrounding boatmen cheered in excitement.


    After all, the success of the Five Treasures Warship, apart from Chen Guang and Liu Zhong, everyone else has done a lot.


    "Chen Guang, Liu Zhong, you two will immediately put the Five Treasure Warship into production. Five days from now, we will go to war. As much as we can produce."


    "Guaranteed to complete the task."


    Tianyu City, this huge machine, moved again.


    Except for the enthusiasm on the dock, the carvings on the Ice Clan are also busy.


    After all, to go to war, Xu Tianyu must of course be more prepared.


    Five days passed quickly, because Xu Tianyu bought a lot of gold coins for the defensive tower, but they were all invested in the construction of the Five Treasure Warship.


    "Tianyu, in five days, we just made fifty five-treasure warships, and the rest are still rushing."


    "It''s okay, this time I used to just participate in the meeting, and the construction will be done slowly. Now fifty warships are enough."


    "Tianyu, do you want to bring some airship fleets there, so that the sea and the sky are covered, and you can help each other."


    The white demon next to him suggested.


    "No, a meeting is not a real fight, there is no need to go directly to the real guy, and the general-level existence of the demon is not easy to deal with, the airship is too heavy and easy to be shot down."

 Chapter 1371： The changes of Thunder Dragon

    The White Demon nodded and agreed with Xu Tianyu''s words, and said nothing.


    "Is there any news from Huang Jiajie?" Xu Tianyu asked again.


    "Yes, that island has already been located. Many players have explored the way and found the ruins, but we can''t get close. It''s the same as the one found on the island of water."


    "Well, I see, before going to the meeting, I will go to the ruins to take a look."


    "That''s nothing, let''s go."


    Xu Tianyu waved his hand, fifty five-treasure warships, and immediately began to leave.


    "Tianyu, we are waiting for your triumphant return."


    "Triumphant return."


    ...


    The residents of Tianyu City cheered.


    Xu Tianyu responded with a gratified smile and waved his arms.


    The speed of the five-treasure warship can be said to be fast, and in less than half a day, they have reached the side of the island in the ruins of the Thunder Temple.


    Xu Tianyu asked others to fix it, and he came to the island by himself.


    Because some players had already negotiated the way before, Xu Tianyu moved forward very smoothly.


    Soon the protective cover appeared in front of Xu Tianyu and the others.


    "Go Thunder Dragon."


    Even Xu Tianyu can''t get close to this protective cover, only the Thunder Dragon with inheritance can enter.


    As soon as the Thunder Dragon approached, the protective cover suddenly flashed with lightning, but this lightning strike was a trivial matter to Thunder Dragon.


    The next thing is to wait boringly. Xu Tianyu asks people to prepare food, planning to eat lunch while waiting for Thunder Dragon to appear.


    Fanxiang just reported that Thunder Dragon had appeared.


    ¡¾Double Horn Thunder Dragon¡¿Legend


    Level: 100


    Attack power: one million


    Defense: two million


    Passive skills: Longwei, Thunder Coil, spell immunity, physical damage reduction


    Active skills: Thunder Realm, Thunder Dragon Fang, Thunder Mountain, Thunder Charge, Wing Attack, Thunder Roar...


    The Thunder Dragon finally became a legendary creature, and there were too many skills to count.


    "Roar~"


    When Xu Tianyu was feeling the changes of Thunder Dragon, Thunder Dragon suddenly passed him his willingness to go out and play.


    "Hey, when you become stronger, you want to bully people everywhere, go, but just remember to come back."


    Xu Tianyu did not limit Thunder Dragon''s ideas.


    Fang Zheng went to a meeting, and there was no danger. It didn''t matter whether Thunder Dragon went or not.


    The Thunder Dragon''s strength suddenly became stronger, and it also needed a process of adaptation. It was also a good choice to go hunting.


    And Xu Tianyu has always been in the state of stocking, so there is no reason to restrain Thunder Dragon.


    In a day apart from Thunder Dragon, Xu Tianyu boarded an island again.


    This island is different. It is named Island No. 2, and it is the closest island to the Dark Continent on the five continents.


    The same is true of the alliance locations agreed upon by the five continents.


    Xu Tianyu was very low-key, hiding the other Five Treasures ships, just driving a small boat close to the dock.


    However, his low profile caused him some minor troubles.


    "Who are you guys, do you know, this is the place to receive the mainland forces, hurry up and get out, in the past few kilometers, there are other docks."


    The speaker is an arrogant, thin body, but it gives people an uncomfortable breath.


    "We are the ones who are going to participate in the league meeting. Quickly step out and let us go ashore."


    Xu Tianyu also knew that his boat might be misunderstood, so he explained.


    After all, the boats docked nearby were all ten-meter-high boats, and his boat was indeed a bit protruding.

 Chapter 1372： Shut your stinky mouth

    "Just you are still in the Alliance Conference. You look at the warships around you and your boat. Do you think anyone believes it?"


    Obviously the person didn''t believe it, and the people around laughed even more.


    "White Devil, go ashore directly, we are about to be late."


    Xu Tianyu obviously didn''t have time, wasting time with these villains, and went ashore forcibly.


    The White Devils were also dissatisfied with their actions. For Xu Tianyu, what they wanted to do, there was no one who could stop them.


    The few people who had just made a joke were even scurrying away. One of them hadn''t stood still and fell directly to the ground.


    "Hey, what''s the matter? Didn''t you say that the boat is not allowed to stop here? Go back quickly, or we will call the guard."


    Feeling the strength of Xu Tianyu and the others, the few small boatmen did not speak so hard.


    "We are here for a meeting. If you don''t believe me, we will ask your steward. Don''t bother me now. Don''t offend me at that time."


    The White Demon kindly said again to persuade him, but his kindness was not appreciated.


    "Hurry up and find someone from the guards, so that they can suffer."


    Xu Tianyu walked directly, ignoring the voice behind him.


    "Where is our meeting place?" Xu Tianyu asked with a smile.


    "It''s about two kilometers away from the pier. Are we going to have a carriage?"


    The White Demon looked at the time and said.


    "No, I want to walk around and have a meeting. No one came to greet us. We were late for a while, it shouldn''t be a big deal."


    The corners of Xu Tianyu''s mouth curled up, and other people''s kittens were so tired that there was still no way to escape his eyes.


    "Yes, we can also take a look at the scenery around here, or look at the deployment of the second island."


    The White Demon was also a little angry and asked them to come over for a meeting. He didn''t even have a job of welcoming guests. Obviously, he wanted to give them offense.


    Of course they won''t rush over to show others'' faces.


    "Well, let the five-treasure warship set off directly. Use our own land to test the defense of the dark continent. If necessary, we can engage in small-scale battles to find out the strength of the opponent, and let the five-treasure warship Gain combat experience."


    "okay, I get it."


    The White Demon hurriedly relayed Xu Tianyu''s order through correspondence.


    Then the two of them wandered around on the second island, where there was something novel, they just leaned over to find out.


    At the venue on the second island, the representatives of the other four continents were a little impatient already waiting here.


    "What''s the situation of Yueyu, why can''t the representatives of the Water Continent still come, haven''t you already notified the Wood Continent?"


    "Jinshu, shut your stinky mouth. Now the conference has just arrived. Maybe someone has something to delay. Besides, we didn''t make an appointment. We just gave a rough reference."


    Yue Yu said coldly, if he was not the leader of the second island, he would not want to entertain Jinshu.


    "Yueyu has a cup of tea and calms down. Jinshu is now the head of the No. 3 island. If you talk to him like this, be careful that he retaliates against you."


    The one who spoke was Shi Lei of the Continent of Earth, who was robbed of the leading position of the No. 3 Island by the **** Jinshu, and he was still very unhappy.


    "Dead fat man, how jealous, you have no abilities, of course I will be the leader."


    Jinshu didn''t give Shi Lei any face, but directly mocked.

 Chapter 1373： Mistakes by the welcome team

    "Jinshu, you compare, you are ashamed to say, if it weren''t for the stinky boy Haitian to help you, would you be able to take down the general of the demon? If you rely on your own ability, you are not even a fart."


    When Jinshu said this, Shi Lei was even more angry.


    Originally, his soil continent had the upper hand. Suddenly Jinshu took out a bunch of defensive towers and killed the general of the devil directly.


    "Hehe, I have money. Haitian is the wisest choice to cooperate with me."


    Jinshu was not ashamed, but was proud of it, which made Shi Lei angry.


    "Yueyu, did you buy all of your defense towers from Haitian?"


    Yan Tian, ??who had not spoken all the time, suddenly spoke lightly.


    Even if the voice was calm, the people present felt that the sky was hot, like a volcano about to erupt.


    Even Jinshu and Shi Lei closed their mouths. Obviously Yantian is like Shi Lei. They didn''t lose in strength, and they lost without defensive towers.


    "Well, the defensive tower was taken by Haitian from Xu Tianyu. In other words, the representative of the water continent that is coming is the owner of the defensive tower you have been discussing."


    Yue Yu didn''t hide it. He knew that if those present wanted to investigate, it would be very easy to know.


    The water continent is full of defensive towers, which in itself is very telling.


    "Oh, it turns out that the defensive tower belongs to Xu Tianyu. No wonder they have such a big frame. Let the four of us wait for him."


    Jinshu felt like a real realization, but the corners of his mouth curled slightly.


    "Yeah, it''s been half an hour, it''s a bit too much if I don''t come yet." Shi Lei said in a rare match.


    At the same time, his eyes rolled around, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "I''ll let people go and see, maybe I''m lost."


    Yue Yu also frowned, and then walked out.


    And it happened that one of his men walked in, looking a little flustered.


    "President Yueyu, there was news from the dock. Just now, a few small-eyed boatmen had a dispute with a group of people who had just gone ashore. Then the group of people wandered directly on the second island. I didn''t mean to come to the conference hall."


    "Are you saying that those people are representatives of the Water Continent?" Yue Yu asked in surprise.


    "The other party came here in a small boat. We have no way to determine the identity of the other party. However, shortly after the other party came ashore, there were more than 50 warships passing by the waters of the No. 2 island, and the direction was the dark continent. Maybe The possibility of being a representative of the water continent is very high."


    "Where is the other party now, do you know?" Yue Yu frowned slightly.


    "I know, I''m hanging out on the east beach of Island Two."


    "What is the beach on the east side, they go there, and the people they are receiving, it will take at least an hour to come to the conference hall over there."


    "This is exactly what I want to report to the president. The person we sent out to receive has disappeared. That''s why this happened."


    As he was talking, suddenly a subordinate came in again.


    "President, our welcoming team, when they set off, was stopped by players from the Golden Continent. Now the two sides are arguing and they are about to fight."


    "Jinshu, you bastard, you quickly handle the matter for me."


    Yue Yu returned to the meeting room coldly, and when he opened his mouth, he pointed directly at Jinshu.


    "President Yueyu, what''s the matter, so angry, or so loud, I can hear it."

 Chapter 1374： Complete map

    "Your men..."


    Yue Yu said coldly.


    In fact, there is nothing, that is, the continent of Wood is used to welcome guests with beautiful young ladies.


    But those in the Golden Continent were all cute guys, so they wanted to communicate with each other.


    However, after being seen by male players in the Woodland Continent, the two sides delayed time and had to fight after various taunts.


    "Haha, why don''t the representatives of the Water Continent come yet? I really don''t know the road."


    Shi Lei laughed and said, but his eyes shifted to Jinshu.


    "Hurry up and handle it, we''re here this time, not for fun, mission."


    Even Yan Tian spoke up.


    At the same time, it also wakes up the people present, they are not here to play together.


    "Humph."


    Yue Yu snorted coldly, then turned around and left, Jinshu also left with a calm face, and now his subordinates shame him.


    The matter is very simple, find Xu Tianyu to explain it again, the problem is solved.


    But when the meeting room was full, it was already three hours later.


    As for Xu Tianyu and the White Demon, they both had a lot of snacks in their hands, completely ignoring the others present, and ate them in the conference room.


    "Chairman Tianyu, it''s a great pleasure to meet. Fortunately, I am Shi Lei, the representative of the Earth Continent. We met at the auction before."


    Shi Lei was the first to come to Xu Tianyu and introduced him enthusiastically.


    But his eyes always look at the snacks in Xu Tianyu''s hands.


    "Well, hello, do you want some, this sugar-fried chestnuts, not bad."


    "How embarrassing it is, just a little hungry, then I''m not welcome."


    Shi Lei was humble in his mouth, but his body was very honest, and he stretched out his hands in front of Chestnut.


    Xu Tianyu glanced at Shi Lei. The fat figure had already indicated that the other party was also a big foodie.


    It heralded a strange scene in the conference room. Xu Tianyu, the White Demon, and Shi Lei were eating, drinking and having fun.


    On the other side, Yueyu, Jinshu and Yantian looked helplessly.


    "Let¡¯s talk about the business now. This time everyone gathered together and received the order from the city lord. I won¡¯t say more. First of all, the first point is the map issue. Everyone has a copy, so take it out. Right."


    Yueyu couldn''t continue to consume it, so she took over the rhythm of the meeting and began to take out the map proactively.


    "Well, the problem with the map is that it is better to share, mine is here."


    Jinshu is also very cooperative. Maybe he suffered a lot just now, but now he is so easy to talk.


    Yan Tian did not speak, but he still took out the map.


    And Shi Lei was eating while eating the map. Obviously, he paid more attention to eating than the map.


    "I will combine everyone''s maps now, and continue phasing the things that follow, President Tianyu, where''s your map?"


    As Yue Yu said, she put away the map.


    "Of course my map is here, but before I give it to you, I want to ask a question. Even if you have a complete chart, do you have enough power to interfere with other areas?"


    Xu Tianyu smiled and asked before handing in the map.


    However, everyone present was stunned. Xu Tianyu just smiled in response to this situation.


    After he got the map, he simply understood that even if it was just a map, it was a very large sea area.


    Even if Xu Tianyu himself wanted to explore the sea area of ??his map clearly, it would take a lot of time to send it, not to mention the demon''s prevention on it.

 Chapter 1375： Want more powerful weapons

    Even Xu Tianyu himself is so simple, let alone the other four continents whose strength is weaker than him.


    So Xu Tianyu thinks there is no need at all, but if people want to know how big the sea is, he certainly won''t add to it.


    "Uh, I''ll get the map first."


    Yueyu left in a little embarrassment, and Xu Tianyu and Bai Mo of course continued to eat snacks without caring. I have to say that there are still many specialties on the second island.


    Especially fried scorpion, very in line with Xu Tianyu''s taste.


    And another such laid-back person is Shi Lei. He may have been chewing on the duck neck without hearing what Xu Tianyu said.


    But Jinshu and Yantian were awkwardly silent, their eyes kept turning, wondering what trick they were thinking about.


    This awkward atmosphere was broken after Yue Yu returned.


    "Well, I have restored the map and copied it for everyone."


    "Girls should still be more careful, if you give it to me, you won''t think of it." Shi Lei said with a smile.


    If he didn''t have a big pig hoof, it would be even more perfect.


    "Hehe, I have marked the area you are responsible for on the map. If there are no problems, we will officially start today''s meeting."


    "Okay, let''s get started, we have been procrastinating for a long time." Jinshu said a little impatiently.


    Seeing that there was no objection, Yue Yu continued.


    "First of all, everyone has fought against the devil. The devil''s current strength can be said to be much stronger than our players. Fortunately, the opponent''s number of troops, but the improvement of strength is what we need most urgently now."


    Yue Yu said, slowly shifting his attention to Xu Tianyu''s body.


    "The defensive tower provided by the Water Continent has absolutely top attack power, even if it is a little expensive."


    Having said this, the corners of the mouths of the people present twitched.


    Thinking of the ruined house in order to buy a few defensive towers, now that I think about it, it feels a bit painful.


    "Thank you for your appreciation."


    Xu Tianyu said modestly, not seeing the embarrassment at all.


    "Chairman Tianyu, now we are no longer playing defensive tactics. I don''t know if there is a stronger weapon that can be carried better."


    Speaking of the key point, Jinshu and the others are all focused. You can say that if they can come here, the most important thing is the weapon.


    "Oh, yes, my Tianyu firm now sells a lot of powerful props. If you are interested, just go to the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce to buy them."


    "If you want an airship, I can also sell it and accept orders at the same time. It''s not as expensive as a defensive tower. Two million gold coins, an airship will arrive at your house."


    When it comes to making money, Xu Tianyu also became a little interested.


    However, what Xu Tianyu said was not what they wanted, Yue Yu said again euphemistically.


    "Chairman Tianyu, are there any other weapons or props that are more powerful that can defeat the general-level demon in the end?"


    Suddenly Xu Tianyu gave Yue Yu a big eye. If Yue Yu was not a young lady, he would just turn around and leave.


    Yue Yu also knew that he had asked a stupid question, but he still wanted to know.


    Others may not know it, but the water continent is close to the wood continent, and the relationship between Slade and Mu Lao has also made Yue Yu inquire a lot of news, of course, these news have not been confirmed.


    But this does not prevent her from testing Xu Tianyu. If it does, it will be a good thing for her and others.

 Chapter 1376： Boring meeting

    "No."


    Xu Tianyu smoothly dispelled Yueyu''s fantasy.


    Yueyu was a bit disappointed, but it was also the result of guessing it a long time ago, and I can''t say how much it was lost.


    "Well, let''s start the second topic, how much do you know about the devil, I think here, everyone can share it."


    Yue Yu raised this question, and now it''s quiet again.


    Finally, Yueyu played a leading role.


    "Let¡¯s start with me. Our woodland is facing the demon generals with wood attributes. They are very good at using wood spells. They can also force surrounding trees to become their own puppets and assist in combat. Group attacks are very destructive, but if you get close, your strength will be weakened a lot."


    Yueyu talked a lot, and also posted drawings for comparison, which made it clear at a glance.


    "Let me talk about mine too, my earth continent is facing the demon generals with earth attributes. They make good use of earth magic and have very strong defenses."


    ...


    The others spoke one by one, reporting the same, and finally everyone looked at Xu Tianyu who was still eating.


    "Mine is actually the same as yours, but a little different."


    Xu Tianyu''s words immediately attracted the attention of several people.


    After all, Island One was the first to knock down the Demon General, and this time was far ahead of schedule.


    No one would feel that they were inferior to others, so they all thought in their hearts that this happened only when the Demon General Xu Tianyu encountered was relatively weak.


    "Everyone knows that I have a defensive tower. I have built a lot of defensive towers on Island One. I was planning to do a big fight. Although I know that the opponent is a bit weak, this is not. Attribute, and then he was killed by the defensive tower, so I don¡¯t know anything else."


    Jinshu and Yantian''s expressions er, Yueyu was speechless for a while, and Shi Lei suddenly found that the chicken legs in his hands were not fragrant.


    Yeah, do you still bring such a pretense? Let people live, you have a defensive tower.


    Well, you are amazing, knowing that you have many defensive towers, you can''t be so exposed.


    "Um, let''s talk about the next topic. According to the general demon general''s information, I think the Dark Continent knows all of our five continents very well, so it may be a trap for this attack.


    "President Yueyu, I will refute your remarks." Jinshu jumped out and said.


    "Although I can definitely affirm that the Demon General''s strength is very strong, it shouldn''t be like setting traps for us."


    "The Dark Continent itself is powerful, and even playing tactics with me, then our players have no way to survive. I don''t think the domain network will be set like this."


    Jinshu said vowedly, as if they were all under his control.


    But the people present did not agree with him, they were just silent.


    "Why, is it right? Don''t be embarrassed. Although I admit that I am stronger, you are not weak."


    Jinshu laughed hard.


    The White Demon showed a contemptuous face, came to Xu Tianyu in a low voice and said.


    "Tianyu, having a meeting here is not as useful as we go shopping."


    "It''s useless at first. The meeting is just a place where some people are looking for presence. You can just treat him as crazy."


    Xu Tianyu put away the clean garbage and continued to the other party''s next pack of snacks.

 Chapter 1377： Leave the meeting

    "Ok."


    Seeing this, the White Demon also picked up a pack of snacks, and ignored their conversation.


    "I''m going back, still busy?"


    Yan Tian just stood up, and he didn''t have the patience to listen to these time-wasting displays.


    "Then I''m going back, I haven''t had lunch yet?"


    Shi Lei followed and left, seeing the pile of bones in front of him, brother, are you sure you can still eat it.


    "Chairman Tianyu, thank you for your snacks, next time I have a chance to go to my place, I will take you to eat delicious food."


    "Okay, there is a chance."


    Shi Lei, Yan Tian left, Jinshu didn''t mean anything, and left.


    Of course Xu Tianyu was no exception, but before he stood up, he was stopped by Yue Yu.


    "President Yueyu, I don''t know, what else is going on."


    "Chairman Tianyu, Mu Lao is my master, so I know a little bit more, I hope we can cooperate."


    "Of course, haven''t we been working together?"


    Xu Tianyu asked in a puzzled manner.


    "No, I hope that we will cooperate more deeply."


    Suddenly Xu Tianyu looked at Yue Yu up and down with a weird face, and I have to say that Yue Yu is still a big beauty. Although cold, she has a good figure. In this society of good looks, she is definitely a beauty of 9.5 points.


    "What are you looking at, don''t get me wrong, I didn''t mean that."


    Yue Yu blushed a little when he was seen, and took two steps back subconsciously.


    "Oh, I don''t know the President Yueyu, what do you mean?"


    Xu Tianyu suddenly felt that teasing Miss Sister was quite fun.


    And the White Demon has always looked up at the sky, um, the weather today is really good.


    "Your warship has already been dispatched, have you sent someone to check on the Dark Continent."


    "Oh, you said that, just let them check the accuracy of the map, it''s not a big deal."


    Xu Tianyu said casually, after all, so many warships did not open stealth, it is normal to be found.


    If Yue Yu didn''t find out, he would feel surprised.


    "Is it just that? Do you know a secret, I can buy it for money."


    Yue Yu didn''t believe Xu Tianyu''s words, so she continued.


    "Haha, it''s not a question of money or money, it''s that I really don''t have a secret, but if you run into trouble in the future, you can contact me. I am still very interested in money."


    After Xu Tianyu finished speaking, he stopped staying and left directly.


    On the way to the dock, the White Demon said questioningly.


    "Tianyu, in fact, I think it is also very good to cooperate with Woodland. After all, the two areas of our branch are so close, and we have multiple support."


    "No, the stealth capabilities of the Five Treasures Warship, it is not too early to expose it, at least it is better not to expose it until you reach the land of the Dark Continent."


    Of course Xu Tianyu had thought about selling the Five Treasure Warships to make money. It was definitely more popular than the defense towers.


    But the other four continents have just experienced a wave of defensive towers, and they don''t have much money at all.


    And Xu Tianyu didn''t believe that the Dark Continent hadn''t inserted some eyeliners here.


    He had to rely on the Five Treasures Battleship to open the gap in the Dark Continent, of course, it was not good for too many people to know.


    "Then do we need to speed up, the progress." The White Demon asked again.


    "No, just look like this. The action is too big and it will attract their attention."


    "Then City Lord Slade, how do you explain it?"


    "I''m talking about it over there." Xu Tianyu said indifferently.

 Chapter 1378： Professional title token

    Two days later, Xu Tianyu stood on the bow of the Five Treasures Warship, at this time they were already in the waters of the Dark Continent.


    "Tianyu, after our two days of investigation, a total of fifteen demon strongholds have been discovered in this sea area, of which the largest and largest stronghold is near the mainland."


    "Ok."


    Because the five-treasure warship can be invisible, it can sail in the sea at will, as long as it doesn''t get close, the devil can''t find it.


    With the nautical chart, they can easily grasp all the information of the devil.


    "How is the situation in each stronghold." Xu Tianyu continued to ask.


    "The devil relies on the small island above the sea. As a stronghold, each stronghold is not very large, between about one hundred and three hundred people. The role of existence should be a warning."


    "Except for the biggest one, where is the stronghold, according to our survey, there are more than a thousand people, and there are defensive buildings, combined with the importance of this sea area, there may be more than one demon general inhabited."


    "Oh, then destroy the other strongholds first, and besiege the stronghold of the general demon general."


    General Demon is no longer the opponent who could make Xu Tianyu feel troubled before.


    "The battleship is divided into three parts. The first team is responsible for the stronghold on the east, the second team is responsible for the stronghold on the west, and the third team is responsible for the stronghold on the south. Advancement of the stronghold."


    "Yes, I will arrange it now."


    It seemed that the White Demon left, Xu Tianyu smiled.


    When the force reaches the level of crushing, all other tactics are in vain, just push horizontally.


    Soon the team began to separate, and Xu Tianyu''s second team came to an island in about half a day.


    This is their first goal, a stronghold for a demon.


    "Vulcan Cannon is ready."


    In the state of invisibility, the Five Treasures battleship was close to the sea, and the demon on the island were not found.


    Perhaps the easy life erased their vigilance.


    "fire."


    More than a dozen warships shot a fiery red light.


    "What is that."


    This is the stronghold demon, the first thought in his head after seeing this scene.


    "Boom, boom."


    Then a huge explosion made them react.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack."


    However, when shouting, the second round of light appeared again.


    The few demons that were originally left, once again under the light path, turned into blood mist, with no bones left.


    "Send someone to the island to see if there is any alive."


    After hearing no screams, Xu Tianyu stopped the shelling and ordered the White Demon.


    "Yes."


    Two of the five-treasure warships landed, and two hundred soldiers attacked and moved slowly on the island.


    When you encounter the demon on the island, you will directly kill, and the ones who are not dead will also be made up.


    "Ding, congratulations to player Xu Tianyu, you successfully destroyed the Dark Continent, a stronghold on the sea, you earned a thousand prestige points, and a professional title token of five yuan."


    "White Devil, let people come back."


    Hearing the prompt from the system, Xu Tianyu said to the white demon next to him.


    When the team set off again, Xu Tianyu clicked on what the system had just prompted him to obtain.


    ¡¾Professional Title Token¡¿Gold: Use for people who have a profession to directly increase the level of the profession.


    "Oh, there is this thing."


    Xu Tianyu took a look at it and understood it. He really missed Xu Tianyu''s professional city lord. If you want to improve the level of the city lord, it needs to be achieved through the growth of Tianyu City.

 Chapter 1379： Stronghold removal

    But now with the props of this professional title token, you can directly use the props to upgrade.


    Xu Tianyu seemed to give up the idea of ??using tokens to upgrade his profession after upgrading the required tokens.


    It''s really a scary job for Santos, so the number of tokens needed is also very scary.


    However, it does not mean that the professional title token is useless.


    Xu Tianyu can¡¯t use it, his subordinates can use it, such as Chen Guang, he is a master-level shipbuilder profession, and can be quickly promoted to the master level with the title token. Of course, a lot of time can be saved, but it needs The number of tokens is not very large.


    "Ding, congratulations to the player Xu Tianyu, for successfully destroying a sea stronghold in the Dark Continent, gaining 1,000 reputation points and five professional title tokens."


    "Ding, congratulations to the player Xu Tianyu, for successfully destroying a sea stronghold in the Dark Continent, gaining 1,000 reputation points and five professional title tokens."


    When Xu Tianyu arrived at the second stronghold, prompts came from behind his head.


    Obviously, the first team and the third team have achieved good results.


    The latter thing became very simple, because Xu Tianyu and the others suddenly attacked.


    The demon stronghold didn''t even react, and even before the signal could be sent out, it was destroyed directly.


    "Ding, congratulations to the player Xu Tianyu, for successfully destroying a sea stronghold in the Dark Continent, gaining 1,000 reputation points and five professional title tokens."


    "Ding, congratulations to the player Xu Tianyu, for successfully destroying a sea stronghold in the Dark Continent, gaining 1,000 reputation points and five professional title tokens."


    ...


    When the three fleets converged, there were only three strongholds in the Dark Continent, and one of them was still the location of the Demon General.


    Of course, after eliminating so many strongholds, if the demon hadn''t reacted, then he could only say that the opponent was too stupid.


    So this time before they came to the stronghold, they found that the two small strongholds had been left empty, obviously they had gone to the general demon general.


    "We were discovered, Tianyu, do we need to take a break and make adjustments." The White Demon suggested.


    "What''s the situation with the Five Treasures Battleship now?" Xu Tianyu did not decide first, but asked.


    "The situation is good. We did not encounter too strong resistance, but the consumption of the Vulcan cannon is very good. Now the energy of the Vulcan cannon on each warship is only about 50%.


    "Enough, we will pull out the demon general''s stronghold directly before repairing it."


    "Ok."


    Xu Tianyu made a decision, and the White Demon quickly made arrangements. In less than half an hour, the Five Treasure Warship had already surrounded the island of the Demon General.


    "Tianyu, the demon general has appeared."


    Xu Tianyu looked in the direction the white demon pointed out, and as expected, a humanoid creature appeared above the stronghold.


    "Roar, people of the water continent, you are looking for death."


    Xu Tianyu was not surprised when he was recognized by the other party, but Xu Tianyu smiled at the attack of the Demon General.


    "The toughened shield opens."


    Following Xu Tianyu''s order, all the five treasure ships showed up with a transparent protective cover. Although transparent, it was full of metallic texture.


    "Ding dong, ding ding."


    The demon general, the sharp claws, only left a few crisp sounds on the surface of the protective cover, just sparks from metal collisions.


    "How could it be so hard."

 Chapter 1380： The regular army in the dark continent

    There was a short pause in the demon general''s attack, and he was frightened by the terrifying defense of the five treasures.


    But the Demon General was stunned, Xu Tianyu wouldn''t be stunned.


    "Vulcan Cannon, attack with all strength."


    All the Five Treasure Warships began to charge, and then more than fifty light channels directly bombarded the island.


    The originally small island was directly covered by the Vulcan Cannon.


    The demon inside was evaporated before even screaming.


    "Asshole, how dare you guys."


    The demon general in the sky, seeing such a tragic scene, suddenly yelled, and the attack became even more sharp.


    But his attack, in front of the protective cover, was not enough to see, it was completely useless.


    "It seems that there is only one demon general staying here. Let Thunder Dragon be dispatched. Take him down. Let''s trim it briefly and start looking for a landing point in the Dark Continent."


    "Ok."


    Neither Bai Mo nor Xu Tianyu had any major mood swings. It was indeed the power of the Five Treasure Ship, which made the Demon become vulnerable. What is worth remembering for the opponents who killed them in seconds.


    "Are you finally willing to come out of the tortoise shell? You actually came to trouble the Dark Continent, I want you to die."


    The protective cover of the Five Treasures Battleship made him feel very sad and aggrieved, and he couldn''t express his ability.


    Now that the Thunder Dragon had left the protective shield of the battleship, the Demon General seemed to have found the target of his attack, and threw himself excitedly.


    So that the huge body of Thunder Dragon was directly ignored by him.


    However, the Thunder Dragon, who was originally asleep, was awakened and was a little bit angry. Now the Demon General ignores him and even provokes his nameless fire.


    "Roar."


    Thunder Dragon roared, a shock wave focused on him thinking about spreading around.


    The demon general who came in a rush, as if he had been hit by a body curse, since he was held in the air and could not move.


    "impossible."


    The general demon''s eyes widened, and it was the outburst of Thunder God''s momentum that had made him frightened. He suddenly regretted it now. Why didn''t he just leave, but ran over to die.


    To die, that''s right.


    Facing the fixed demon general, Thunder Dragon disliked it with a claw.


    Without any hindrance, the Demon General turned into pieces directly in the air.


    What was originally a great war, turned into a unilateral massacre.


    When the Demon General was slaughtered, Xu Tianyu also received a system prompt.


    "Ding, congratulations to the players, for successfully destroying all sea strongholds in the Dark Continent, successfully liberating the seas, gaining 10,000 reputation points, and 100 professional title tokens."


    "Ding, your behavior successfully provoked the anger of the Dark Continent. After ten minutes, the regular army of the Dark Continent will launch an annihilation war against you."


    "I''ll go, White Demon, White Demon, stop repairing, leave here immediately and return to the water continent."


    Although he didn''t know the reason, Xu Tianyu looked anxious, and the White Demon didn''t dare to neglect.


    In less than three minutes, all the Five Treasure Warships began to set off again.


    The speed this time is obviously much faster than when it came.


    "The White Devil, let all the warships become invisible. Instead of returning to the original road, we drive eastward and we make a circle."


    Xu Tianyu''s order was quickly executed, and the Five Treasures battleship began to detour, even if it was invisible and sailing at high speed, it still left a lot of waves on the sea.


    But now Xu Tianyu doesn''t care about so much, he just wants to leave the sea area of ??this stronghold quickly.

 Chapter 1381： Dragon Warship

    Xu Tianyu and the others had just retreated, and a warship shrouded the sea, thinking about driving over here.


    The jet-black hull, and the bow is also carved with a black dragon. The dragon roars at the sky, and all of them can see the horror of this warship.


    ¡¾Dragon Warship¡¿Legend


    Material: Obsidian, keel? ? ?


    Attack method: Magic Dragon Cannon


    Attack power: 100,000


    Defense: 200,000


    Sailing speed: 1500 nautical miles/hour.


    Passive skill:? ? ?


    Active skills:? ? ?


    Tip: The player has not obtained the blueprint of the Molong ship, and cannot investigate its skills.


    "I go."


    Xu Tianyu was far away from the Demon Dragon Battleship, and through the sight glasses, he checked the opponent''s situation.


    Moreover, the prompt from the system made his face a little heavier, and the ability to see the data of the Molong warship also made Xu Tianyu not easy to be frightened.


    The magic dragon battleship is actually a legendary existence, just like the five-treasure battleship, but because the five-treasure battleship is inlaid with gems and three-dimensional attributes, it becomes more powerful.


    But it only barely surpassed the Dragon Warship.


    Of course, this was still seen, because Xu Tianyu was unable to survey the skills of the Demon Dragon Warship, and as the manufacturing material of the Demon Dragon Warship, he noticed the existence of keel bones.


    The keel, that is not the bone of a little dragon, that kind of bone system will not be recognized as a keel.


    And the dragon bones recognized by the system must be the bones of adult dragons, and they are still relatively powerful, the existence of the same level as Thunder Dragon.


    Xu Tianyu discovered that all the warships in the Dark Continent this time were actually magic dragon warships. In other words, the Dark Continent had the existence that could kill the dragon, and there were many.


    This made Xu Tianyu''s idea of ??landing, involuntarily shaken.


    "Tianyu, the demon''s fleet is so far away from us, the other party shouldn''t realize that we have taken a detour, and there are still invisibles, do we want to leave now."


    "No, just stop here. We waited for the opponent to leave before we moved. The opponent''s number is more than ten times ours, and the dragon warship is not much weaker than the five treasure warship. If we are found, we will not go back. Up."


    Although the five-treasure warship can be invisible, this invisibility is relative. Although the hull is hidden, the traces of sailing are very obvious.


    If someone is at high altitude or close, it is very easy to find this flaw.


    Now the appearance of the Demon Dragon Team gave Xu Tianyu an extra layer of knowledge about the power of this dark continent.


    It was this level of knowledge that made him choose to keep his soldiers still, and he didn''t believe in such a powerful continent with no flying arms.


    Sure enough, the other party didn''t let Xu Tianyu wait long, and a group of creatures flew in the sky.


    Because the altitude is too high, Xu Tianyu can only see through a telescope.


    [Alien Blood Bat] Elite


    Level: 50


    Attack power: 5000


    Defense: 5000


    Speed: 20,000


    Skills: Travel thousands of miles a day


    Tip: Currently, to transform creatures, at the expense of defense and attack power, and enhanced speed, he is a natural scout.


    "Modify creatures?"


    Xu Tianyu was very surprised and was the first time he heard of this term.


    But the next moment his face turned bad, an elite monster with a movement speed of 20,000, which was about to catch up with Thunder Dragon.


    You know that Thunder Dragon is a legendary creature, an elite creature, even if it only has an ability to compare to a legendary creature, then he is proud enough.


    Xu Tianyu was suddenly very interested in this modified creature.

 Chapter 1382： Plant manipulator

    "Tianyu, what are those?" The White Demon looked at the flying creatures in the sky a little bit afraid.


    "That''s the scout from the Dark Continent. It seems that we won''t be able to leave in a short time. Please let them know and let them all stay calm and don''t make any big movements."


    "Yes."


    The White Demon no longer dared to hold any fluke in his heart, and quickly went down to inform.


    And Xu Tianyu was not idle either, he directly made up all the things he saw into a document, and then sent it out.


    In less than a minute, someone responded to his message.


    "Chairman Tianyu, what is this."


    The person Xu Tianyu sent to is the leader of the Woodland Continent, Yueyu.


    "This is what I found near the Dark Continent. Why, President Yueyu, are you interested in cooperating?"


    Xu Tianyu said with interest.


    The enemy''s strength lies in the unknown. Now that Xu Tianyu has seen it, of course he will find a way to kill the opponent.


    "Chairman Tianyu, cooperation is of course very hopeful, but how do we cooperate."


    Yueyu is not a fool either. Seeing the attribute table of the Devil Dragon Warship and the Alien Blood Bat, you know that it is not something that other woodland continents can contend with.


    He is now more interested in Xu Tianyu''s ideas and methods, and being able to compete with such an opponent proves that Xu Tianyu''s strength is not weaker than that of the Dark Continent.


    "I heard that President Yueyu, you have a special profession in Woodland, right?"


    "You mean a plant manipulator?" Yue Yu quickly replied.


    Xu Tianyu smiled when he heard the answer he wanted. Plant manipulator is actually a very weak profession, at least it seems to be right now.


    They can only simply manipulate some weak plants, such as some small grass and small flowers.


    But because of the characteristics of their profession, they are very familiar with the habits of some plants.


    So their current role is to cultivate fruit and food, so many people call this kind of profession a plant breeder.


    Yueyu is very surprised why Xu Tianyu needs this kind of profession, this kind of this kind of can be said that there is no fighting ability at all.


    Those who will change jobs to become this kind of plant manipulator are old people, or sister-in-law Liang who likes flowers and plants.


    "President Yueyu, I need a lot of plant manipulators. I hope you can bring them to the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce in three days. As for my remuneration, I will sell you these two things."


    Xu Tianyu did not wait for the other party to agree, and directly sent the two documents.


    The other party was silent this time, and there was silence for ten minutes before Xu Tianyu received a reply.


    "Tianyu, this...Five Treasure Warship, is it... was it developed by your Tianyu Chamber of Commerce?"


    Although I can feel the surprise of the other party across the screen.


    But Xu Tianyu also understood that, after all, a legendary warship like the Five Treasure Warship, it was indeed a bit scary to appear so early.


    You must know that the warships that are still in use on the five continents are only those of the elite level.


    However, this kind of warship is actually sufficient for offshore use.


    At the beginning, players vigorously develop, it is the kind of strong strength as the priority.


    Although Xu Tianyu''s black warship and the emergence of airships have given people from several other continents a wake-up call, they have already fallen behind in the level of construction, and it is obviously a bit difficult to catch up again.


    Originally, Yueyu thought that Xu Tianyu''s Heiyao battleship was already very impressive, but he didn''t expect that after a short time, even the five-treasure battleship, this kind of legendary battleship, appeared.

 Chapter 1383： Sell ??Five Treasures Battleship

    While Yue Yu was shocked, she recalled the indifferent appearance at the meeting. He used to think that Xu Tianyu didn''t care, but was just a person who was eating and waiting to die.


    It now appears that it is the strength of others, and it is no longer shameful to cooperate with weak people like them.


    Yueyu is very clear that with the existence of the Five Treasures Warship, even if they cooperate with the remaining four continents, they are not necessarily Xu Tianyu''s opponent.


    "Tianyu, are you really selling five-treasure warships to our Woodland Continent?" Yueyu asked again, unable to believe it.


    "Of course, but the Five Treasures Warship is not cheap. Five million gold coins are a good price. Of course I don''t mind if you resell it. I don''t care how much I buy."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile.


    Although the Five Treasures Battleship is awesome, it is nothing more than a battleship, and the Dragon Battleship of the Dark Continent is not weak at all.


    Xu Tianyu''s idea was very simple. Seeing the terrifying power of the Dark Continent, he understood that it was definitely impossible to solve the occupation of the Dark Continent by relying on his own strength.


    Even if Xu Tianyu does not take out the Five Treasures battleship now, Slade will let him take it out later.


    So now, why didn''t he take it out earlier and get some benefits by the way, and strengthen the other four continents, so that the attention of the Dark Continent can be removed.


    Xu Tianyu said that he is still very happy to do this kind of three birds with one stone.


    "There is absolutely no problem with five million ships. I want ten ships first."


    Yue Yu seemed to be afraid of Xu Tianyu''s repentance and directly sent the money over.


    This time Xu Tianyu was a bit more surprised. He only shot a large number of defensive towers not long ago. Logically speaking, they should have no money.


    Unexpectedly, one shot now is tens of millions of gold coins.


    "It seems that I underestimated them."


    Xu Tianyu happily put away the gold coins, but he did not forget his purpose.


    "You go directly to Tianyu Commercial Bank to find Huang Jiajie, and he will give you the Five Treasures Battleship, but the plant manipulator, you have to send it to me."


    "I can give you two hundred plant manipulators. Our woodland also needs plant manipulators to cultivate plants."


    Seeing the short breath, Xu Tianyu narrowed his mouth. Before he said that he could give as much as he wanted. Now that the deal has just been concluded, there are restrictions. Ma Dan is really a woman''s mouth, a deceitful ghost.


    "Okay, two hundred is two hundred, remember to send it to me in three days."


    "Understood, by the way, the Five Treasures Battleship, you can get me more. Three days later, I will buy it, in large quantities."


    The other party was very excited, and seemed to ignore Xu Tianyu''s need for a plant manipulator.


    And Xu Tianyu decisively cut off the conversation between the two sides, there is really nothing to chat with a woman.


    Then Xu Tianyu opened his friends again, found Haitian, and sent a message.


    "Tianyu, what you gave last time was really good. You made a small profit. Why do you want to notify me of any good news this time?"


    Upon receiving Xu Tianyu''s message, Haitian responded within seconds.


    Every time Xu Tianyu looks for him, he can bring him a lot of wealth.


    "This time I asked you for something to help. Your side is a continent of gold. There are more metal ores. I don''t know if you know a kind of ores called green gangue."


    "Tianyu, wait for me. I haven''t heard of this green gangue, but I''m not afraid. I will ask someone and give me ten minutes."


    Haitian''s reply didn''t feel surprised. After all, the green gangue stone, if Xu Tianyu hadn''t seen it in the ruins of the Thunder Temple, he would not have known this kind of stone.

 Chapter 1384： Green gangue

    "Tianyu, I have already investigated, the devil seems to have retreated, and their strongholds are gone."


    Suddenly the White Demon came to Xu Tianyu''s side and said.


    Xu Tianyu also stopped searching for information, holding a binoculars, and looking at the surrounding waters. The magic dragon warship was no longer visible, and the alien blood bats in the sky were gone.


    "Waiting for half an hour, if we still don''t find it, we will go back to the water continent."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t plan to take risks, anyway, he was waiting for news from Haitian, half an hour was nothing.


    Perhaps seeing the horror of the demon, the white demon did not object, since it was arranged by someone.


    At this time Xu Tianyu also received Haitian''s reply.


    "Tianyu, I found it. There are indeed green gangue stones in the Golden Continent, but the output of this kind of stone is not very large, and this kind of stone is useless at all, so no one is mining it."


    "Very well, I need a lot of green gangue, you will get me all the green gangue you know."


    After learning about it, Xu Tianyu smiled and passed 10 million gold coins directly to Haitian.


    "Haha, Brother Tianyu, don''t worry and promise to complete the task. Three days later, at least one hundred tons of green gangue will be sent to you.


    Seeing that Xu Tianyu made 10 million gold coins in one shot, Haitian exclaimed the local tyrant.


    He had only made more than 10 million gold coins for Xu Tianyu in buying defensive towers before, so he was a bit complacent.


    Now that Xu Tianyu took the shot, I realized that he was just a frog in the bottom of the well.


    After finishing the call with Haitian, Xu Tianyu connected Huang Jiajie again.


    "Jiajie, if you post the mission, I need a lot of shells, at least level 10 shells. If there is shell powder, it is best. I will ask for it in three days. You will collect a lot."


    "Yes, Tianyu, promise to complete the task."


    Huang Jiajie didn''t ask why, and immediately started posting the task.


    Suddenly, huge players left the main city one after another, and their goal was the seaside.


    Because of the price given by Huang Jiajie, no one can refuse, one silver coin and one shell.


    The price does not seem to be high, but you should know that shells are picked up casually. In the past, it was those young couples who had a little romance before going to the beach to pick up shells.


    Others don''t even look at the sea shells, because no one wants them. There are a lot of sea shells.


    The Tianyu Chamber of Commerce now wants it, and it is still a silver coin, and it is only ten silver coins to know that a bottle of blood recovery medicine.


    Therefore, in the face of this kind of waste of money, no one will dislike the money.


    As a result, the surrounding sea and sky fell and became a hunting ground for players. Some players also fought because of the shells.


    In addition to the ones on the beach, the players don''t even miss the ones in the sea.


    Because Xu Tianyu has requirements, shells above level 10.


    There are many that can blow down the beach above 10, but there are definitely not many. Those that can survive in the sea are generally above level 10.


    And there is the most important reason. If you see more than 20 shells, it is not a silver coin, but five.


    More than thirty is a gold coin.


    Because Huang Jiajie doesn''t know what level Xu Tianyu wants, he just thinks that the higher the level is, he came up with such a way to stimulate players.


    With more than fifty shells, Huang Jiajie is heartbroken and can exchange for an elite level equipment.


    If you can get one hundred shells, you will even give away hero-level equipment.

 Chapter 1385： return

    Originally, a silver coin was not attractive to those high-end players, but the players were crazy about this exchange of equipment.


    You know that if you want elite-level equipment, you can only kill elite monsters, but the explosion rate of monsters is gratifying.


    People who like to play tricks on people and have elite-level equipment are basically the bosses of a trade union, or elite members.


    As for hero-level equipment, it is a unique product of the boss, and it still requires that kind of regional boss, or world boss, to burst out.


    Those who can win these bosses are all from the Great Guild, and other players can only look at them.


    The price of an elite-level equipment at the auction house is 10,000 gold coins. This is still the weakest equipment. Good, at least more than 100,000.


    A piece of hero-level equipment, at the price of the auction house, the cheapest one starts with 1 million gold coins.


    Now the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce, as long as you pick up a shell, you can get a piece of equipment. No one wants to miss such a good thing.


    So the players didn''t fight the blame, the boss didn''t kill, all went to the sea to pick up shells.


    And because the water continent is so big, there are a lot of players, and there are fewer shells that can be allocated, so there are some people, so they put their attention on other continents.


    After all, playing a game, who doesn''t have a friend yet, so the other four continents all fall.


    All of them didn''t do anything, so they picked up shells. As the chiefs of the mainland, Yueyu, Yantian, Jinshu, and Shi Lei, the four of them were in their hearts and scolded Xu Tianyu all over.


    "Hey Autumn."


    Xu Tianyu touched his nose, that bastard, thinking about me.


    "Tianyu, Island One is here."


    "Well, let''s get off the ship and take a break. We will be very free before the other four continents have completed our stronghold mission."


    The White Demon nodded, and then led someone to arrange work, while Xu Tianyu returned directly to Tianyu City through the teleportation array.


    Xu Tianyu came directly to the dock, and Chen Guang and Liu Zhong were still in the research ship.


    Although the Five Treasures Battleship is very strong, there is still the possibility of enhancement after all.


    For example, strengthening more powerful wood in exchange for more powerful attribute stones, etc...


    "The two masters, how is the research going." Xu Tianyu approached, and a hearty laugh came out.


    "Hey, Tianyu is back, how is it, how is the result?"


    Seeing Xu Tianyu''s appearance, Chen Guang and Liu Zhong were both very eager to know the answer.


    "Hehe, the products of the two masters are of course very powerful. The Dark Continent¡¯s sea stronghold on our Water Continent has been completely uprooted. The tactical report is unexpectedly. Wait a while, the White Demon will send it to you. , As well as the actual combat data about the Five Treasures Warships, we also keep very good."


    "This is good, this is good."


    Chen Guang and Liu Zhong both showed satisfied smiles. With this information, they will be very helpful in their subsequent research on the warship.


    "But I still have a bad news here, I want to tell you."


    Seeing Xu Tianyu''s serious look, both Chen Guang and Liu Zhong also showed serious expressions.


    "This is where we encountered the regular army of the Dark Continent at sea, a data map of their ships, and some of my personal thoughts."

 Chapter 1386： Master of Engineering

    "The magic dragon warship actually uses the keel as the skeleton of the warship."


    Chen Guang was the first to exclaim, and Liu Zhong beside him was also very serious.


    "It''s not just the keel. Looking at the speed of the opponent''s sailing on the sea, the opponent is at least in the keel, and the element of wind is integrated. It is really amazing. The keel has not been rejected."


    "And look at this, you can sail without using sails. It seems that the power plant is not a conventional thing."


    Chen Guang pointed out one more point, and then the two began to discuss.


    Of course Xu Tianyu did not understand, he still had no skills in shipbuilding.


    But it does not prevent him from knowing that the shipbuilding technology of the Dark Continent should be much more advanced than their Sky City.


    "Tianyu, this magic dragon warship, we found that there are traces of engineering on it. From these data alone, we cannot fully analyze the magic dragon warship. You may need to find an engineering master to come and help."


    "However, we are not completely unprofitable. The Devil Dragon warship has given us a lot of inspiration for transformation. If the technical problem is solved, our Five Treasure Warship may be able to raise another level."


    Chen Guang and Liu Zhong both said very excitedly.


    "Okay, master of engineering, I''ll take it for you when I go back, so you can study it first."


    After Xu Tianyu understood the situation, he turned around and left, and he returned directly to the main city.


    The engineering master, Xu Tianyu certainly doesn''t know, but he doesn''t know, doesn''t mean that others don''t know.


    In the City Lord''s Mansion, Xu Tianyu walked in slowly, and Slade and Mu Lao, as if they knew he was coming, had already prepared tea for him.


    "Come and sit down, this is a good tea that you brought here personally. Can you drink it elsewhere."


    Slade was in a very good mood, now that Xu Tianyu pulled out all the strongholds, he already knew.


    "Well, good tea."


    Xu Tianyu usually pretends to be like, as for the taste, it is just that, a bit bitter than clear water, and there is no difference in drinking.


    Seeing Xu Tianyu''s appearance, both Slade and Old Mu shook their heads and smiled, obviously amused by Xu Tianyu''s shameless behavior.


    "You did a good job this time, let''s talk, what kind of reward do you want."


    Knowing that Xu Tianyu''s heart is not drinking tea, and Slade is not circling around, come straight.


    "Well, I need a few engineering masters, preferably a master, and I recently need to develop something, and lend me your experimental equipment for a period of time."


    Xu Tianyu was not polite, and just opened his mouth.


    "Engineering? Yes, but only the master. I will let Hoven arrange it and send it to you tomorrow. As for my laboratory, don''t pay attention."


    Slade said with a chuckle, as a city lord, there are a lot of talented people under his staff, and he can still get it out of the master of engineering.


    "Why, your laboratory, you don''t use it yourself, anyway, it''s also stored, isn''t it good for me to use it?"


    Xu Tianyu said puzzledly.


    "Hmph, don''t I know your thoughts? You borrowed it, can you still send it back to me? Don''t think about it, those things are not for you, you can''t use them."


    "Haha." Xu Tianyu''s purpose was exposed, he was not too embarrassed, smiled and continued.


    "I ran into the regular army in the Dark Continent, but I couldn''t fight it. If there is anything good, I can use it to help."

 Chapter 1387： One hundred black water shell

    "Have you run into it so soon?"


    Obviously, Slade and Mu Lao were somewhat surprised by Xu Tianyu''s words.


    "Yes, boy, I can come back safely. I underestimated you before."


    Xu Tianyu suddenly looked at Slade with a strange look.


    "Why, you still think I can''t go back, say, are you thinking about my Tianyu City?"


    Slade suddenly rolled Xu Tianyu''s eyes.


    "What the hell, Tianyu City was originally on my territory, but it was managed by you. In theory, the entire continent of water belongs to me."


    Slade proudly said that it is still possible to declare sovereignty.


    "Don''t talk about the ones that are not there, hurry up and bring some good things out, or the devil will come over, we can''t beat them."


    "It''s just the Devil Dragon Battleship, Xu Tianyu, I believe you, there is no problem, as a man, I have to show some confidence."


    Slade smiled and said encouragingly, but if he wanted him to take something, there was no door.


    "Humph."


    Xu Tianyu snorted coldly, as if he had known Slade for a long time, there would be no benefit.


    "A few days later, there will be a lot of transactions, enter the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce, you help me pick the limits of the teleportation array, and recently I won''t charge so many fees."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t mean to let go when seeing Slade, so he made another request again.


    "Huh, speaking of this, I haven''t asked you to settle the account. What is the situation with that shell? You know that those players are crazy, and even the local residents are going to play with shells for you. What do you want the shells to do."


    When Xu Tianyu had been reminded like this, Slade suddenly cursed wildly.


    "Oh, you said that, I need shells to do things, and it''s not that I don''t give money, you care what I do."


    Xu Tianyu gave Slade a back of his head, obviously not wanting to talk about it.


    "I don''t want to talk about you, but your movement is too big. Players on the other four continents have become crazy digging for shells everywhere. Those city owners have come to ask me what I want to do, and what you want can pass. There is no need to hunt like this by other means."


    "Hahaha, who said that I was poor just now, and asked me to rely on my own."


    Suddenly Slade was speechless, thinking about it carefully, he actually said it just now.


    "In my treasury, there are two pieces of 100-level black water shells. I will bring them to you later. Please stop this matter for me."


    "I just want something. Since Lord City Lord generously gave it away, of course the villain will not continue to waste money."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and bloomed.


    Before coming to the City Lord''s Mansion again, he had contacted Huang Jiajie.


    Although the shell activities are very large, the harvest is not very good. There are thousands of shells above level 50.


    There are only a dozen shells above the 80th level. Now Slade has given two more than 100-level shells, which is enough, and it has exceeded his expectations.


    "Slade, in fact, I still have some materials that I need more. I originally wanted to mobilize the players'' power to find them. It''s not that I am afraid of too much movement, or..."


    Xu Tianyu gave Slade a wink and confirmed the look in his eyes, meaning that he knew people.


    "Huh, let''s take a look, only this time."


    Slade agreed, and Xu Tianyu was of course not welcome and directly handed over a dozen pages of materials.


    "So many? Are you trying to build a palace?"

 Chapter 1388： Xu Tianyu wants to study the transformation of biology

    "Oh, Slade, you are really amazing. You just took a look and found my idea. I admire it. I saw the modified creature in the dark continent, the alien blood bat. If it succeeds, the dark The mainland will no longer be a problem."


    Xu Tianyu said confidently.


    "Transforming creatures, Xu Tianyu, you are crazy, do you have the skills in this area?" Slade flashed in surprise.


    The foundation of the Dark Continent is the biological transformation technology.


    Because of this technology, the Dark Continent was able to ride on top of their five continents.


    If Xu Tianyu understands this technology, Slade will be able to see tomorrow, the army of the dark continent, encircling the water continent.


    "Of course I won''t. This is not to try, so so much material is needed."


    Xu Tianyu shook his head naturally.


    Seeing this, Slade and Mr. Mu were relieved.


    "Yes, I will provide you with the materials, but one thing is that you cannot let others know that you are researching this, and if you succeed, the City Lord''s Mansion will share your results."


    "Of course, happy cooperation."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t even have a minute to think, so he agreed directly.


    Originally, he planned to bring Slade in. After all, he was just a player. If he really succeeded in research, his own strength would not have the ability to make a fortune.


    Therefore, cooperation with Slade will be the best result.


    Slade helps him withstand all risks, and he just needs to provide an unknown result.


    "Then I will go back first, there are still many things to do?"


    Xu Tianyu waved his hands to the two of them, and then took a lot of good materials from Huo Wen before leaving directly.


    In the yard, there were two people, Mu and Slade, who spoke directly.


    "Do you think Tianyu can really make a modified creature?"


    "I don''t know, but as Tianyu said, we all need to try, right?"


    Mr. Mu nodded. Although he was not so optimistic about this attempt, he did not object.


    "You should know what kind of ending you will face if the news is leaked."


    "Hehe, it''s just a dark continent, not to the point where I am afraid, in this world, we are ants, isn''t it?" The smile at the corner of Slade''s mouth made him a little more confident.


    "Hope Tianyu, please give us enough surprises, otherwise it will be a waste of life."


    "I believe him, after step by step, he has never let us down."


    "That''s fine, it''s too dazzling. I''m afraid we won''t be able to keep it."


    As soon as Mr. Mu said this, the whole scene fell silent.


    "Hey, even if Qianlong has a soaring day, we just need to be ourselves."


    In the yard, the peace of the past was restored, but the air was a little more sad and melancholy.


    Xu Tianyu came to the teleportation array in the main city and waited quietly.


    "Tianyu, five minutes have passed since the time we agreed, will the other party..."


    Huang Jiajie, who was standing next to Xu Tianyu, couldn''t help but said after seeing the time.


    "Don''t worry, wait any longer, I believe the other party will not miss the opportunity to cooperate with us."


    Xu Tianyu''s words fell, a burst of light was transmitted, and a large number of players walked out of it.


    The leader was a beautiful young lady. The players passing by, all looked sideways, and even left shameless saliva.

 Chapter 1389： The arrival of President Yueyu

    "We have met President Yueyu, and it is really getting more and more beautiful."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and stretched out his palm.


    "Chairman Tianyu, you are polite, and your style remains the same."


    Yueyu also gave Xu Tianyu an enthusiastic smile, and directly held the opponent''s arm.


    "This is not a place to talk. I''m in the firm. I have prepared food and drinks. I also invite the chairman of Yueyu to enjoy my face."


    "Of course, come here in a hurry. I didn''t have a meal. First, let me explain that I have a very picky mouth."


    Yue Yu followed Xu Tianyu.


    "Jiajie, entertain other friends."


    Yueyu brought a lot of people, about two hundred people, but for Huang Jiajie, it was very easy to arrange for the other party.


    In the room, after simply eating a few dishes, Yue Yu lost patience and spoke first.


    "Chairman Tianyu, the two hundred plant manipulators you want are out there. I don''t know what''s going on on the Five Treasure Warship."


    "Oh, President Yueyu, for the price of the ten five-treasure warships we gave before, we are of course finished. As long as the President Yueyu sends someone to the pier in the main city, you can just sail away."


    "Oh, President Tianyu, the arrangement is very considerate."


    Yue Yu said a word, then fell silent.


    Xu Tianyu knew that the other party was sending someone to receive the warship, and he didn''t mean to urge, but instead immersed himself in eating.


    I have to say that the food Huang Jiajie prepared is still very good, at least in line with his taste.


    "Haha, Chairman Tianyu, it''s really a pleasure to work with you, but the ten five-treasure warships are still too few, and I want to buy more."


    Seeing that Yueyu must have received it from the inspection, and even directly wanted to buy something, it can be seen that the Five Treasures Battleship made the opponent very satisfied.


    "Oh, I don''t know how much President Yueyu needs."


    Of course Xu Tianyu didn''t mind buying a ship, anyway, the Five Treasures battleship was in the hands of Chen Guang and Liu Zhong, and it had already begun to make magic changes.


    Moreover, with the existence of the Devil Dragon Warship, Xu Tianyu''s Five Treasure Warship is not enough to see. Now selling it to earn some extra money, of course, why not do it.


    "Thirty ships." Yue Yu said through gritted teeth.


    He wanted a hundred ships in his heart, but he was shy in his pocket and had no money.


    "Yes, I don''t know if Chairman Yueyu wants it now or wait a while."


    "Ah, you really have it."


    Yue Yu looked at Xu Tianyu with a little surprise.


    Buying a ship is one aspect, and probing is also another aspect. Seeing Xu Tianyu''s relaxed look now, it is obvious that the thirty five-treasure warships are nothing to the opponent.


    "We will trade now." After Yueyu knew what she couldn''t directly try, she completed the transaction first.


    After the Five Treasures Battleship got in hand, I talked about other things.


    Seeing the money in his hand, Xu Tianyu smiled, and Yueyu was also relieved when he received the news that his men had obtained the battleship.


    "Chairman Tianyu, I would take the liberty to ask if you have a better ship than the Five Treasures."


    Don''t blame Yueyu for thinking too much, after all, if the Five Treasure Ship is his own.


    He will definitely not sell to others, at least when he does not have a better ship to replace, he will never sell to others.


    If it weren''t for others to become stronger, then what would happen to him.


    "No, it''s still under development." Xu Tianyu said with a smile.


    However, Yueyu obviously didn''t believe Xu Tianyu''s words. Seeing the other party did not intend to talk more on this topic, Yueyu changed the question.


    "Chairman Tianyu, I should have been in contact with the demon''s sea stronghold, but I have experience to share."

 Chapter 1390： Sikong, Zhuang He

    "Of course, as long as one hundred thousand gold coins, what you need is in this envelope."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and handed it a red envelope.


    "Chairman Tianyu, really thank you for your generosity."


    Yue Yu''s mouth twitched and took what Xu Tianyu was holding, and then left without looking back.


    If he continues to stay, he may not be able to help but insult the other party''s greed.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t have too many stays in Tianyu Commercial Bank, and went straight back to Tianyu City.


    The two hundred plant manipulators that Yue Yu brought over had already been arranged by Huang Jiajie.


    This is a small hill outside Tianyu City. Xu Tianyu has already arranged it a long time ago. There is a simple fence that wraps it. Outside, it is impossible to see the situation inside.


    "Tianyu, you are here, come sit inside, I just introduce a few new friends to you."


    Chen Guang was very happy to see Xu Tianyu, and when he came up he was a hug.


    When Xu Tianyu entered, there were already a few people inside. Among them were Liu Zhong, who he was most familiar with, and then two old men he hadn''t seen before.


    "Tianyu, let me introduce to you, this is Master Zhuang He who has made great achievements in plant cultivation."


    "Hello there."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and shook hands with the other party. The other party should be the most awesome of the batch of plant manipulators that Yue Yu sent over today.


    "Tianyu, this is Sikong, a master of engineering from the main city."


    "Nice to meet you."


    The other party is also a kind old man, who is quite easy to get along with.


    "You two should have known about my Tianyu City."


    "Well, Chen Guang and Liu Zhong, took us through it, but what I am more curious about is, Tianyu, the purpose of your coming to us."


    Sikong said straightforwardly, Zhuang He next to him was also somewhat curious.


    They have seen the development of Tianyu City. It can be said that there is no need for them to join, and it has been built very well.


    Their appearance is just icing on the cake.


    "Oh, I don''t know if you two know how to transform creatures."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t mean anything, and asked directly.


    "Do you want to transform creatures? Tianyu, you want to."


    Sikong looked at Xu Tianyu in surprise, Zhuang He''s expression was the same.


    Although the transformation of living beings does not give life to inanimate things, it is also the integration of dead things into a life, so that a new life can be born. It can be said that this is the highest level of scientific research.


    None of them expected that this matter would come out of Xu Tianyu''s mouth.


    "Two, I have some pretty good ideas recently, so I want to cooperate with you, the birth of a new life, I think both of you definitely want to witness this moment and get involved."


    Seeing the other''s expression, Xu Tianyu knew that both Zhuang He and Sikong had been in contact with modified creatures, which gave him more confidence and also saved a lot of saliva.


    "Tianyu, although what you said is what we want to do, I have to remind you that this is a very difficult thing. In fact, there have been studies in this area in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, but obviously we Failed."


    Sikong was able to come, it can be said that he was approved by Slade, and he also understood the relationship between Xu Tianyu and Slade, so he didn''t mind telling some secrets.


    "Yes, Tianyu, transforming creatures, it doesn''t have to be simple for God to create things. We may not try with too much hope."


    Zhuang He next to him also shook his head, apparently he also tried the trouble of failure.

 Chapter 1391： Sea Fortress Project

    "Chen Guang, let our new friend watch something."


    Xu Tianyu did not refute the words of the two of them, but said to Chen Guang next to him.


    "Hehe, okay, you two are optimistic, you will be surprised."


    A short film appeared in front of Zhuang He and Sikong, this is a strangely shaped bat flying in the sky.


    "Tianyu, what does this mean."


    Sikong finished watching the movie and said in confusion.


    But before Xu Tianyu could answer, Zhuang He next to him said again.


    "No, play the movie again."


    Chen Guang certainly would not refuse Zhuang He''s request.


    "Stop here and zoom in on that creature."


    Zhuang He said incredulously.


    And his state also made Sikong who was full of doubts curious, and once again looked at the creatures in the film seriously.


    "This is...impossible. The skeleton of this creature is actually metal."


    As an engineering master, he can certainly see more things than others.


    But because he watched a lot, he was even more surprised.


    "Is this a modified creature? Is it a living modified creature? Someone has succeeded, who is it, which master actually succeeded in this."


    Zhuang He was also very surprised, even a little incoherent.


    "Here I can tell both of you that modified creatures are real, and similarly, someone has already put this technology into the ranks of war."


    Xu Tianyu walked out at the right time and displayed a data map of mutant blood bats.


    That''s right, Xu Tianyu showed them just now, it was the picture taken when they encountered the regular army of the Dark Continent.


    "Oh my God, the Dark Continent actually succeeded."


    As a member of the City Lord''s Mansion, Sikong obviously knew more, was briefly mentioned by Xu Tianyu, and also figured out the ins and outs of it.


    "Yes, this incident, although very surprised, but I have to say that this is very bad news for us."


    "If the Dark Continent invests a lot of modified creatures in the subsequent war, the peace between our two sides may be broken, and we may become the weaker side."


    Hearing the reality that Xu Tianyu said, both Zhuang He and Sikong were silent.


    "Tianyu, tell me, as long as we can do it, we will try our best to help."


    Sikong directly stated his attitude, and his attitude was a bit more modest than when he first met.


    Although Zhuang He next to him didn''t say much, he had already proved that he would not stand idly by.


    "Well, with the participation of two masters, I believe we will be able to succeed, Liu Zhong."


    Xu Tianyu was also very happy with the promise of the two masters, and Liu Zhong, who was called by Xu Tianyu over there, quickly put out the information.


    "You two can take a look first. This is my analysis from some one-sided data."


    "A sea fortress?"


    Seeing the title of the material, both Sikong and Zhuang He looked at it with great interest.


    After a full half an hour, neither of them reacted from surprise.


    "Oh my God, Tianyu, you actually want to integrate plants into the battleship, and then transform the battleship into creatures."


    Sikong was the first to exclaim, he was really shocked by Xu Tianyu''s bold thoughts.


    "Master Sagong, don¡¯t get excited. In fact, I think the possibility is still very high. First of all, warships are made of wood. If we can merge metal into trees, as long as we reach a certain volume and mount weapons, it should be easy. The effect of the sight of a sea fort."

 Chapter 1392： Source solution

    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, of course he would not say directly, this was what he saw from inside the Thunder Temple.


    Although he hadn''t read it all, he didn''t believe it. He had a good start, and the next few masters could not handle it.


    "Actually, it is really possible."


    Zhuang He looked at the data in his hand with scorching eyes.


    "The compatibility of trees is very large. Anything that enters their bodies, as long as they are still alive and given enough time, the trees can turn these foreign things into their own, so the plan of Tianyu, It is theoretically feasible, but..."


    This panting made the hearts of the people present entangled.


    "However, we need to solve the slow growth of the big tree, how long it grows, and how to ensure that the big tree is alive. If these three problems are solved, we will become a part of the transformation of history."


    Zhuang He said excitedly, but thinking of the difficulties, his expression became bitter with joy.


    "In fact, we only need to solve one problem." Suddenly Xu Tianyu said.


    Suddenly everyone''s eyes were focused on him.


    But Xu Tianyu said with a smile.


    "The growth problem, Master Zhuang He, as a plant manipulator, should be able to solve it."


    "It can be, but catalyzing the growth of a plant will consume a lot of energy and also reduce the potential of the plant itself."


    "In terms of energy, Master Zhuang He can rest assured that we have no shortage. As for potential, when an ordinary tree becomes a fortress that destroys the world, I think the potential has been intensified to infinite."


    Zhuang He did not refute this time, but he said again.


    "If it is meaningless to simply catalyze the growth of plants, what we need is for plants to fuse metals and other properties."


    "Yes, this is a difficult point. First of all, we can''t control the speed of fusion. We also don''t know whether there is repulsion. Moreover, after the fusion, whether it can be used or not, we need to figure it out, so this time This is the only difficulty I mentioned, and it is also where we need to try more."


    As soon as Xu Tianyu finished speaking, Sikong raised his own question.


    "In fact, we have to think about how we can ensure that so many things can be packed into the body of the tree, so that the other party can still live, and their lives are very fragile and cannot stand the toss of us."


    Zhuang He next to him also very much agrees with Sikong''s statement.


    Although the big tree looks very strong, it is only on the surface, and it is still very fragile inside. If we stuff something in, it will destroy the life node of the big tree. If all the nodes are destroyed, death will be inevitable.


    Both of them looked at Xu Tianyu curiously, he wanted to see what Xu Tianyu could do to solve this problem.


    "In fact, this problem is not unsolvable."


    Xu Tianyu smiled, then looked at Liu Zhong next to him.


    The latter knew, and took out a glass bottle full of blue liquid.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    Sikong and Zhuang He got closer to check, and Zhuang He even took out a little to hear.


    "This is the source liquid, my God, Tianyu, where did you get it."


    Zhuang He was surprised and said that no one knows the source liquid better than him. Its full name is called energy liquid slurry, which is an essential good thing to catalyze plant growth.


    However, this kind of thing is very difficult to obtain, and it will only be produced in places that are naturally formed and energy-intensive.

 Chapter 1393： Source solution production process

    The source liquid Xu Tianyu took out was enough for Zhuang He to catalyze a large forest.


    "Hehe, this is a specialty of our Tianyu City, made by ourselves."


    Liu Zhong said proudly.


    "What, I made it myself, my God, how could it be possible."


    Zhuang He was the first person to not believe that no one was present than he used more source liquid.


    He knew very well how high the quality of the source liquid placed in front of him was, which was better than the source liquid they used in the Woodland Continent.


    Although Sikong didn''t know about Yuan Ye, he knew from Zhuang He''s expression how precious the things in front of him were.


    He couldn''t help but look at Xu Tianyu more. Since entering the present, the other party has given him too many surprises, and he does not think that he is here, a player''s city.


    "Liu Zhong is right. The source liquid is the latest invention of our Tianyu City. With his existence, I believe that as long as there is enough energy, plants will not be in any danger to life."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Not only that, as long as the active liquid is in, unlimited supply to plants, we can experiment countless times. It can be said that our mission is destined to succeed from the beginning. It is just that success, how much time it takes to try That''s it."


    Zhuang He said again in surprise, Sikong next to him also felt a little unreal.


    Originally a difficult study, how to get to Xu Tianyu''s place, seems to be able to succeed only by trying.


    Unable to help Sikong also sighed, his cognition wavered for the first time.


    "Two people, the experiment did not succeed in one day, and there are still unknowns. Therefore, we must work together in the future and believe that God will not let us down."


    "Okay, work hard together, work hard together."


    The results have been anticipated, and several people are very confident and full of energy.


    While preparing for work, Zhuang He asked when he came to Xu Tianyu.


    "Tianyu, can you really make the source solution? Don''t get me wrong, I just want to confirm it again. You know that the source solution is very important to our plan."


    "Oh, in fact, the manufacture of the source liquid is not difficult, you should have heard of the energy stone."


    "Of course, the source liquid is the energy liquid exposed from the energy stone vein." Zhuang He said directly, but he didn''t know what Xu Tianyu wanted to express.


    "In fact, the source liquid, that is, the energy stone is ground into powder and the shell is ground into powder. The two are mixed, and then the reaction changes automatically."


    "Impossible. I used to grind the energy stone into powder, but the energy contained in it is so weak that it can''t reach the level of the source liquid. Although it can also play a catalytic role, it is true compared to the source liquid. Goodbye."


    The first thing Zhuang He thought of was rebuttal, apparently thinking that Xu Tianyu was lying to him.


    "That''s right, the energy stone turns into a powder, its energy will pass away, and the purity of the energy will be greatly reduced."


    "However, shells above level ten have a function, which is to absorb energy. They themselves survive by absorbing free energy in the air. Similarly, even if the shells are ground into powder, there is no news about this function."


    "On the contrary, because of the smaller size, the ability to absorb energy has been strengthened."


    "So when the powder of the energy stone is fused with the powder of the shell, it will become a device that continuously absorbs energy, and when the energy is enough, they will automatically become liquid, which is our fairy. The source liquid."

 Chapter 1394： Moonspeaker fleet is destroyed

    After Xu Tianyu''s summary, Zhuang He was speechless, and at the same time he felt a pity.


    Because he knew everything Xu Tianyu said, but he didn''t think about it at all. He didn''t even think that two inconspicuous things, combined, would have such a big change.


    "Tianyu, your knowledge makes me admire."


    Zhuang He gave a deep salute.


    "Master Zhuang He, it doesn''t have to be this way. Everyone''s focus is different. If you talk about cultivating plants, I am not as good as you. We can make progress together.


    Xu Tianyu certainly wouldn''t let Zhuang He go down, he didn''t think this was something to be proud of.


    "Hey, compared to your achievements and character, Tianyu makes me feel ashamed."


    Zhuang He''s affection for Xu Tianyu has greatly increased. When Yueyu brought him to Tianyu City before, he was still a little unhappy, and now this unwillingness has long since disappeared.


    Continue to briefly exchange a few words with them, as well as some points to note, Xu Tianyu left.


    The rest of the work, just keep trying until they find a suitable point, they will be able to succeed, and there will be nothing for them.


    Xu Tianyu returned to Tianyu Chamber of Commerce, and Huang Jiajie found him as soon as he sat down.


    "Tianyu, there is bad news."


    "Did something happen?" Xu Tianyu was a little more confused, he didn''t think anything would happen at this time.


    "Tianyu, the second island, under the leadership of President Yueyu, our five-treasure warship has successfully completed all the sea strongholds on the Dark Continent."


    "This is a good thing."


    Xu Tianyu''s face was full of weirdness, but he also expressed surprise for Yueyu''s success.


    The regular army in the Dark Continent does not appear, and those strongholds, for the Five Treasures Warship, are just bullying the little brother. Go for a walk in the past and feel relaxed.


    "However, they were hunted down by the regular army of the Continent of Darkness behind them. All the Five Treasure Warships were destroyed. Only the ship of the President Yueyu escaped back, but the warship could not be used anymore."


    "How could this happen? Didn''t I tell them the whole process of the battle, and with the stealth function of the Five Treasures Warship, how could they be discovered."


    This time Xu Tianyu was really surprised.


    "Uh, they are a little bit of the upper hand, and they are directly fighting the regular army in the Dark Continent, so..."


    "Huh, a bunch of fools."


    Xu Tianyu knew that the strength of the Molong warship was not something the Five Treasure Warship could contend, let alone the horror of the Demon General.


    Fighting with each other now is no different from looking for death.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t expect that he would tell the other party all the process, but this happened.


    "Because of the actions of President Yueyu and their actions, they completely angered the demon. Now the regular army of the Dark Continent has begun to increase patrols in the sea area of ??the stronghold. All the strongholds that were defeated before the second island have been renewed by the Dark Continent. Receive, and..."


    Huang Jiajie hesitated when seeing Xu Tianyu''s face, but didn''t say anything.


    "Go ahead, things are already so bad, there shouldn''t be any worse results." Xu Tianyu also said grimly.


    "Our No. 1 island, the strongholds we took before, are gone."


    "Hey."


    Even if Xu Tianyu guessed it a long time ago, he couldn''t help sighing when he heard the result directly.


    "Tianyu, do we want to take the stronghold back again." Huang Jiajie asked tentatively.

 Chapter 1395： Jinshus Sao Operation

    "No, it''s not the time yet. Let the guys on Island No. 1 be able to act privately without my orders. I believe that soon, I will give the Dark Continent a blow, but I still need time. For a while, don''t challenge the opponent''s bottom line."


    The situation that had been so good, it disappeared all at once, and Xu Tianyu was also a bit unwilling.


    He also thought that when the modified creatures were done, he would go directly to the dark continent to see if there were other discoveries.


    Well now, a group of pig teammates, not only did they have no strongholds, they were also beaten to their doorsteps.


    "Also, on the second island, I still want to buy the Five Treasure Battleship, Tianyu, do we want to buy it."


    "Buy, why don''t you buy it, and I increased the price to buy it. They have a lot of money and want to find it uncomfortable. No matter what we do, how much they want, we sell them all.


    "Ok."


    Huang Jiajie was also a little angry on the second island. With Xu Tianyu''s order, he didn''t mind giving him a surprise.


    "By the way, Tianyu, do we still want to collect our shells, because we have collected all the shells on the mainland, and we want shells to only go into the sea, but some players feel that the price is not enough, and they no longer have the enthusiasm at the beginning. ."


    "This, the shells are still needed, but you don''t need to collect them deliberately, just keep it like this."


    "it is good."


    Huang Jiajie went busy, Xu Tianyu also left Tianyu firm.


    Because of the sudden change in the situation, he has a sense of crisis.


    He has never underestimated the ability of those pig teammates to do things, so he has to prepare for prevention in advance.


    And something really happened on the third island.


    Ten five-treasure warships and countless small boats followed, among them the Heiyao warship that was eliminated by Tianyu City.


    This fleet is quietly bypassing the defenses of the Dark Continent, wanting to directly attack those strongholds behind.


    "Jinshu, I suddenly felt a little uneasy. There was news from the second island. They weren''t opponents of the Dark Continent at all, and the whole army was wiped out."


    "Shi Lei, you shut up and said something frustrating, can those stinky ladies compare to us? The war or something is still our man''s business."


    "Furthermore, we also know that the regular army in the Dark Continent is strong. We are only engaging in sneak attacks. Then we will get a few strongholds. When the other party does not react, it will be fine to leave. I want to play with the devil in the palm of my hand."


    Jinshu said confidently.


    Of course he is not a fool. He went to give someone a head, but he received the news.


    Because of Yueyu''s stupid behavior, the main focus of the Dark Continent is on the second island.


    Of course, Jinshu will not let go of this good opportunity. As long as he is not greedy and does not react to the opponent, it can be said that it is easy to lose a few strongholds.


    This is a credit. Although there is no way to occupy a stronghold, there are rewards for sabotaging and hunting the demon.


    The so-called wealth is in danger, and he is sure, how could he not show it.


    When Jinshu was secretly happy, he did not notice that there were a few more flying creatures in the sky above his fleet.


    If Xu Tianyu would be able to recognize the identity of this creature here, the alien blood bat, the modified creature of the Dark Continent, the scout.


    In front of the second island, the magic dragon warships that had gathered together suddenly moved, thinking about the third island and driving away.

 Chapter 1396： Jinshu was surrounded and the fleet was destroyed

    Because the Dragon Warship hadn''t moved since it came to the second island. Now it moved suddenly, no one noticed it.


    Let¡¯s say it¡¯s far from Island No. 2 to Island No. 3. It¡¯s not very far, just a few hundred nautical miles. For the Dragon Warship, that¡¯s two to three hours.


    In two or three hours, Jinshu led his fleet to one of the strongholds in the Dark Continent.


    "Brothers, move and shoot me."


    Although Jinshu only had ten five-treasure warships, they couldn''t stand it. There were enough other warships in Jinshu, and the scene was still very shocking.


    This small stronghold did not arouse any resistance at all, it was directly destroyed.


    "Haha, it''s really simple, too enjoyable, continue to set off, the next goal." Jinshu said proudly.


    "Big brother, didn''t you say that we will leave after the sneak attack? Why are you going back?" Shi Lei came to the side of Jinshu and said anxiously.


    "Now our morale is high, and even if the opponent reacts, it will take time to mobilize the army. We have enough time to destroy a stronghold."


    Obviously, it was too easy to destroy the stronghold just now. It was too easy, making Jinshu a little bloated and not satisfied.


    "Jinshu, now it is not your business alone, but the entire fleet. If we are surrounded, then the entire army will be wiped out."


    Shi Lei, obviously didn''t believe Jinshu''s fallacies, said loudly.


    The quarrel between the two also made other players look to this side to bet.


    Jinshu, who was still a little moved, completely dispelled the idea of ??leaving. This was a matter of his status.


    Just find someone to yell in front of him, and he will change his attention, whether he is a leader or not, and no one will listen to him in the future.


    "Shi Lei, pay attention to your attitude. I am the leader. When I said going to the next stronghold, I would go to the next stronghold."


    Jinshu said, looking at the dull players around, "What are you doing standing there, hurry up and sail me, are you responsible for the delay?"


    Jinshu is still quite prestigious on the No. 3 island, and everyone moved with his command.


    "Jinshu, do you know that you are committing a crime, you let him all accompany you to death." Shi Lei said anxiously.


    "Huh, Shi Lei, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you are in. I think about the position of the leader all day long. I tell you, today¡¯s next stronghold, I¡¯m going to make a decision. If you have the ability, you will leave. I didn¡¯t hold you. ."


    "You... Jinshu, you wait, you will regret it."


    Shi Lei turned around and left, and those players who played well with Shi Lei also followed.


    Not enough, these are decimals after all, most players still chose to stay, after all, there are benefits at hand.


    "Hmph, play with me, speed up, I will make a few more strongholds, let the demon see our players are good."


    "Yes."


    Jinshu agitated the rest of the players, and everyone''s enthusiasm was mobilized again. As for Shi Lei who left, they had long been selectively forgotten.


    And in the sea not far from them, small black spots had appeared at this time, and it was the magic dragon warship approaching quickly.


    And the modified alien blood bats in the sky have also become a lot more, flying back and forth in the sky, collecting information about the Jinshu fleet.


    "Captain Shi Lei, are we really going back like this?"


    "Is there any way, Jinshu kid doesn''t listen to my advice, this time I am afraid it will be difficult."


    "Captain Shi Lei, there seems to be something on the sea over there."


    "No, it''s a battleship, the demon''s battleship, speed up, speed up..."

 Chapter 1397： Surrounded by demon

    When Shi Lei saw the Demon Dragon battleship approaching quickly, he was also blinded.


    "How is it possible? Isn''t the other party on the second island? How come you come here so quickly."


    "Captain Shi Lei, now is not the time to talk about this, it is the best policy to leave here first."


    The originally quiet fleet suddenly became flustered due to the appearance of the demon. Their main fleet separated, but now there were only two or three ships left.


    Faced with the Molong ship of the demon, there was no power to fight back.


    "No, we have to notify Jinshu and them immediately. If they are discovered by the demon, then the fleet is really complete."


    Shi Lei reacted and quickly opened the communication.


    "Ding, your area is shielded by unknown forces, and current communication is unavailable."


    Shi Lei''s face sank when he heard the system''s voice.


    Unexpectedly, the devil had prepared so well, this is the determination to keep Jinshu and them all.


    "Hurry up and look for it. I remember there are flare guns on the ship. Find out quickly and send a signal to the main fleet."


    Shi Lei looked frantically, but the other players on the ship were not happy.


    "Captain Shi Lei, they just said that in Jinshu, do we still need to remind them? Aren''t they very arrogant? Just face the devil yourself."


    "Yeah, just now they looked like ass, thinking that I feel sick now, telling them to leave or not leaving, now let them taste the pain."


    "Yeah yeah."


    ...


    The people around him all agreed, as if guilty.


    "I''m looking for flare guns, not to save them, but if the main fleet is destroyed by the devil, our No. 3 island will be completely defensive. When the devil will directly log on to the island, we may face the loss of No. 3. The possibility of an island, we must not be able to let this happen, otherwise our previous efforts will be all wasted."


    When Shi Lei said this, the surrounding players were stunned, and when they reacted, a bit of horror appeared on their faces.


    "Quickly, look for the flare gun, we can''t let the third island fall."


    "Madan, that **** at Jinshu, after I went back this time, I must pull him off the stage and make a stupid decision."


    "Yes, that guy Jinshu, I didn''t care about him early in the morning. I see who else is opposed to them. If I don''t issue a vote for him, I won''t be loyal."


    "Found it, found it, the flare gun is here."


    "Boom."


    A red light rose from the warship into the sky, within a hundred miles, it could be seen, including Jinshu and their fleet.


    "Chief Jinshu, behind us, a dangerous flare gun warning was found."


    "What happened? Who sent it out." Jinshu was still in his excited plan, and suddenly received a report from his subordinates, but he didn''t react.


    "The leader, it seems that Shi Lei and his fleet sent it out."


    "Hey, ignore them, are they trying to mislead us back."


    Jinshu waved his hand indifferently.


    "The leader is not good, we found a lot of warships in the back, it seems that they belong to the demon."


    "What, how could it be possible, how could the demon''s fleet chase over so quickly."


    These Jinshus are not calm anymore, with cold sweats on their foreheads, and a sudden bad feeling in their hearts.


    "The leader is real, now the opponent is less than two thousand nautical miles away from us, what should I do?"


    All of the surrounding players were panicked. Obviously, they didn''t expect the demon to come so soon, and blocked their way back.


    "Give me, punch out a hole, rush out of the encirclement, or we will all die."

 Chapter 1398： The situation is grim

    Jinshu quickly made the decision to be a leader. Apart from being selfish, he is still a little capable.


    The panicked players suddenly stood up, let them find the backbone, and suddenly moved.


    However, their result was that they missed the time to leave from the beginning, and they were doomed to have no good ending.


    "Boom."


    In the first round of confrontation between the two sides, the magic dragon warship of the devil was a volley, and the ten five treasure warships where Jinshu was located were all destroyed.


    Losing the front row blocking the front and the warship behind, even decent resistance could not be achieved.


    In the end, some players drove the warship directly onto the Dragon Warship, trying to desperately, and finally found that they hadn''t erased their skins, but their own ships fell apart.


    This is an unfair war, and the fate may have been decided from the beginning.


    In the end, not even a ship escaped, and the whole army was wiped out.


    Only Shi Lei''s three warships saw the tragedy of flames from afar.


    But the demon solved all the warships, and did not intend to stay behind this time, and began to fall behind Shi Lei and the others.


    "Hey, the worst result still appeared." Shi Lei looked at the Demon Dragon Battleship behind him with a very ugly expression.


    "Captain Shi Lei, the communication function has been restored and can be used."


    Hearing this news, Shi Lei''s expression recovered a little.


    "Hurry up and notify the players on Island No. 3 to activate the first level of alert and send a message to Island No. 2 and No. 1. It is not sure if the devil intends to fully counterattack."


    "Yes."


    The news that the devil had attacked Miyoshi Island just passed back, and everyone still didn''t believe it. Knowing that Shi Lei took out the video screen, everyone began to panic and prepare.


    The second island and the first island that received the news quickly activated defensive measures, but they all underestimated the demon''s determination to counterattack this time.


    "Master Yueyu, the devil''s arms appeared in the sky, and the defensive area around the second island was partially destroyed."


    "Master Shi Lei, the Demon Dragon battleship completely destroyed the defensive towers on the periphery of the No. 3 island. We lost all the peripheral vision. The Demon began to log in. It is expected that it will arrive at the headquarters in three hours."


    "Master Xu Tianyu, the No. 1 island, the outer defensive tower, was attacked by the Dragon Warship, and part of it was destroyed. The Five Treasure Warship was dispatched. The two sides are fighting. The situation is not optimistic."


    ...


    The demon''s sudden counterattack made everyone unresponsive.


    Also using this time difference, the devil successfully tore through the defenses of the three islands and successfully landed.


    Xu Tianyu, who was originally on vacation, immediately came to the City Lord''s Mansion after receiving the news.


    At this time, Slade and Mr. Mu were having a meeting through holographic technology.


    "Tianyu, you are here." Xu Tianyu arrived, and Huo Wen next to him immediately moved away.


    "How are things now." The current situation does not allow Xu Tianyu to waste greetings, and the people present don''t mind this little thing.


    "Tianyu, in addition to your island No. 1, you can still resist the devil. Island No. 3 has already fallen. Although the players on Island No. 2 are resisting, they are not far away after about an hour."


    Slade briefly talked about what was happening now.


    "How could this happen? In just a few hours, the two islands fell directly."


    Although Xu Tianyu felt that something was not good, he did not expect it to be so bad.

 Chapter 1399： Have a meeting to discuss countermeasures

    "Tianyu, I''m sorry, this time we made a mistake."


    On the projection, Shi Lei appeared ashamed.


    "What happened? Didn''t I warn you not to provoke the demon during this time? The regular army of the demon is not something we can deal with now. Why don''t you listen."


    "Tianyu, that''s not the case. The guy in Jinshu didn''t listen to advice, and was ambushed by the demon''s warship. Island No. 3 lost a lot of defensive power.


    "Hey, where is that kid in Jinshu?"


    Xu Tianyu was also a little angry. He was in a good situation. When the biological research on his side is done, the demon will be a fart.


    Now, I was successfully counterattacked by the demon, and lost two islands in a row. This is really no one.


    "The kid in Jinshu is dead and has not been resurrected." Shi Lei said gloomily, as if Jinshu was dead and there was no way to make up for his fault.


    "Now I announce that Jinshu Farewell has deprived the leader of his rights and let him go to the prison and squat."


    Xu Tianyu said and looked at Slade next to him.


    "I will inform the five continents. In fact, you are pretty good. He will not be better this time."


    Slade agreed, and the others wouldn''t say much.


    In fact, everyone has no good feelings about this Jinshu in their hearts.


    "Yueyu, how long can you hold on."


    After knowing the situation, Xu Tianyu also focused on the devil''s affairs.


    "If there is no support, at most half an hour."


    Yueyu gave a very bad answer for everyone.


    "Shi Lei, how many players are there on your side who can fight."


    "Good people, about two hundred people." Shi Lei also said depressed. He brought these two hundred people back, and everyone else died with Jinshu.


    "Hey, let''s all support the No. 2 island. I will also send people to support it. I definitely can''t let the demon easily take the No. 2 island. Otherwise, we can''t fight this battle."


    Xu Tianyu said in a deep voice.


    "Tianyu, you sent people over, what about your No. 1 island?" Slade asked suddenly.


    "Don''t worry, my island No. 1 is not that fragile, and the devil cannot attack it."


    Xu Tianyu is really not bragging, because before the birth of the Five Treasure Warship, other defensive towers were useless.


    Xu Tianyu loaded all the defensive towers on the island.


    Now there are three eighth-level defensive towers on the first island, a dozen of seven-level defensive towers, and the remaining five and six-level towers are countless.


    If such island No. 1 can be broken by the demon, Xu Tianyu can only write a big blessing to the demon.


    At the same time, when Xu Tianyu came over, he had already let Thunder Dragon pass, and I believed that the battle on Island One would end soon.


    "Tianyu, now do you have a way to deal with the Dragon Warship, otherwise we will never be able to attack the Dark Continent."


    Slade asked again, and everyone around him also looked at Xu Tianyu curiously.


    "Well, of course there is, but the research and development has not been successful yet. I need time. Therefore, the second island must not be able to fall. Even if you die, you can block it for me."


    "Tianyu rest assured, the same is the same thing, I will never let him happen again." Shi Lei promised.


    "Me too." Yue Yu said firmly.


    "Well, by the way, pay attention to Yantian''s movements. Although I don''t think he will trip me at a critical moment, it is hard to say. I don''t want the Jinshu thing to happen again."

 Chapter 1400： Sacred Tree Warship

    Xu Tianyu ended the meeting and immediately returned to Tianyu City, the newly built experimental base. Xu Tianyu met Chen Guang and the others.


    "Biological transformation, how is it going."


    "Haha, it''s very smooth. With the source liquid provided by your kid, it''s really helpful. Come and I will show you."


    Chen Guang took Xu Tianyu and walked hundreds of meters in the woods, and finally came to a clearing.


    To be precise, the trees in front of us are too big, leaving a lot of space.


    "Chen Guang, this is..."


    Xu Tianyu looked at the large tree in front of him that was more than 100 meters high and nearly 100 meters wide, unable to express his opinion for a while.


    "Hehe, Tianyu can''t see it, in fact, we all can''t believe it, everyone came out, Tianyu is here."


    Chen Guang shouted, Xu Tianyu could obviously feel the big tree in front of him move.


    Then a door was actually cracked on the thick trunk. Liu Zhong, Zhuang He, and Sikong, three people walked out of it.


    The excited smiles on their faces all herald the success of their experiments.


    "Tianyu, you just came here. Come and take a look inside. You will definitely be shocked."


    Xu Tianyu did not resist, so he was dragged in by them.


    I discovered that there is a cave inside the tree. The inside is not the same tree as the outside, but is made of all metals.


    And the space is very large. Except for the cabins on the bottom, there is no problem for 1,000 people in the space above.


    "Tianyu, let Master Zhuang He first introduce you to the structure of this warship."


    "Tianyu, we used the inspiration you gave us, as well as the use of the source liquid, and really succeeded in building a warship in a living tree. We named him the **** tree warship."


    "First of all, the bow is the trunk, and the stern is the roots. Those roots are still alive. They can provide a lot of power when sailing at sea, and this warship can also travel on land, but relying on the actions of the roots, The speed will become very slow."


    With Zhuang He''s introduction, Xu Tianyu felt that this sacred tree warship was very magical, maybe it was a modified creature.


    It itself is on the basis of biology, and it starts to create, magic is inevitable.


    "Tianyu, I''ll come to you again, and talk about the defensive power and weapons of the Shenshu warship." Sikong said after taking Zhuang He''s words.


    "We used the attribute stone inlay technology of the Five Treasures Warship, and we also used the Sacred Tree Warship, which is just bark on the surface. It is actually a combination of obsidian, stainless steel, meteorite and other powerful metals. , A fluid skin that is fused, can resist attacks at the legendary level, and attacks below the hero level can be ignored."


    "Let''s talk about attacks again. The branches of the tree itself are very rhizomes. In addition to being a navigation aid, it is also a very powerful weapon for close combat."


    "Tianyu, you can imagine that while sailing in the sea, the sacred tree warship suddenly stretched out countless rhizomes, trapping the enemy''s warship, pulling it into a shout, and destroying the opponent. It seemed like a very easy Thing."


    "However, we consider the importance of naval warfare and long-range attack weapons, so we will also focus on this aspect. Tianyu, you can look at this thing."


    Sikong said, placing a green and red spherical object the size of a basketball in front of Xu Tianyu.

 Chapter 1401： Design fraud

    "What is this? I can feel the violent energy in it."


    Xu Tianyu asked with some doubts.


    "Haha, Tianyu, this is the fruit of the sacred tree warship, but inside it is fused with the eighth-level fire attribute stone. When hit by a distance, a violent explosion will occur, which is equivalent to a hero-level full blow. It has its own transmitter, the farthest range, we have simply tested it, and the distance of two kilometers can be easily reached."


    "The most important point is that as long as the source fluid, the sacred tree warship can continuously grow this kind of fruit, we don''t have to worry about the shortage of ammunition at all."


    Xu Tianyu''s eyes glowed, a fruit, just to be a hero-level attack.


    No matter how powerful the Molong battleship is, it will be finished if a few fruits go down.


    "Hehe, Tianyu, this is not the most powerful weapon of the God Tree Warship, look at this."


    Sikong took Xu Tianyu to another space. There were a pile of black long sticks in it, but a sharp and sharp blade made people chill.


    "Sikong, what kind of weapon is this, was it also projected?"


    "Yes, but they are not projected from the bottom of the sea. I prefer to call them torpedoes."


    "Under the sea?"


    Xu Tianyu was even more curious.


    "Yes, it is the bottom of the sea. At the forefront of the sacred tree warship, we purposely left a lot of holes, and these fish with sharp knives, but a combination of water attribute stone and wind attribute stone, can be In the sea, a huge speed erupts, and enemies within two kilometers have no time to escape."


    "But the only drawback is that it cannot form an explosion. If it can explode, it will be more perfect. However, even if it cannot explode, the huge thrust can completely pierce the hull of the opponent''s warship. If it cannot be repaired in time, the shipwreck This is their final destiny."


    "This is enough. Can the God Tree Warship go to sea now?" Xu Tianyu asked excitedly.


    "Of course, this sacred tree warship has completed its body and can directly fight." Chen Guang said confidently.


    "Then I don''t know how long it will take to build a sacred tree warship."


    "If the source liquid is enough, one day is enough, but Tianyu, you also know that the **** tree warship needs to consume not only the source liquid, but also a large amount of attribute stones and rare metals."


    "Don''t worry about this. Now that the devil has counterattacked to our door, we must make every effort to build the sacred tree warship."


    "What, the devil hit the door of the house, how could it be possible."


    Chen Guang and all of them showed surprised expressions. They had been studying the Divine Tree Warship during this period of time and did not know what was happening outside.


    "It''s like this..."


    Xu Tianyu had to briefly talk about the situation outside.


    "Asshole, it is really hateful that Jinshu acted privately at this critical time."


    Chen Guang and the others were very angry. Originally, they thought that the successful development of the Shenshu warship was when they were about to board the territory of the Dark Continent.


    Unexpectedly, something like this happened in the middle. Fortunately, they succeeded in their research. Otherwise, the demon would soon ascend their territory.


    "It''s useless to say anything now. Let''s hurry up and make more sacred tree warships. I hope there is enough time."


    Several masters knew the urgency of the matter and immediately put into work.


    Xu Tianyu took the only sacred tree warship to test.

 Chapter 1402： The power of the sacred tree warship

    "Snapped."


    After two hours of walking, the **** tree warship finally successfully entered the water.


    Because the sacred tree warship still belongs to the category of creatures, even Xu Tianyu alone can drive it. It can be said that he doesn''t even need to move manually, but only needs mind control.


    "Go ahead, island one."


    Inside the sacred tree warship, of course, there is a nautical chart. Xu Tianyu''s order was issued, and a feeling of pushing back came, and he found that the sacred tree warship was originally on the land like a snail.


    In the sea, you can actually draw such a speed.


    I saw that at this time the sacred tree warship was advancing rapidly at a speed of 3,000 nautical miles per hour.


    In a short while, island No. 1 has appeared in front of Xu Tianyu.


    "The devil''s counterattack is still very powerful. It can''t even stop the No. 1 island. It''s no wonder that the No. 3 island fell directly."


    At this time, the surroundings of Island One were already surrounded by the Dragon Warship, and all the defensive towers Xu Tianyu built on the periphery were turned into fragments.


    In the island, explosions continued to occur, and obviously the fighting was fierce.


    However, Xu Tianyu''s approach obviously attracted the devil''s attention.


    Immediately there were three magic dragon spacecraft, leaving the coast and approaching the **** tree warship.


    "Only three, look down on who, God Tree Warship, give them some torpedoes to taste."


    Xu Tianyu squeezed his mouth and felt his non-cutting, and the sacred tree warship flew out three torpedoes directly.


    The speed at which the torpedo erupted directly hit 6,000 nautical miles per hour. The opponent¡¯s three dragon warships only saw the spraying waves, but they didn¡¯t react at all. Their cabin had already been pierced through a big hole. .


    "Grumbling."


    Without even decent resistance, the three magic dragon warships directly began to sink into the sea.


    "Really, awesome."


    Seeing the terrifying attack power of the God Tree Warship, Xu Tianyu was also delighted. With the God Tree Warship, he wanted to expel the Demon Dragon Warship and became a breeze.


    The movement on Xu Tianyu''s side obviously attracted the attention of the devil.


    "Hey, this time I learned how to behave, and I actually sent ten warships. It''s a bit interesting, the **** tree warship, you will always give them great fruits."


    At Xu Tianyu''s order, the roots of the tree that were paddling suddenly stopped and began to capture the fruits between the leaves.


    "Biubiu"


    The fruit traversed a beautiful arc, and fell precisely on top of the dragon warship.


    "Boom boom."


    A series of explosions directly blinded the Demon Dragon battleship, and the demon on the battleship had no reaction time and was directly killed.


    The dragon warship also burned, and it was only a matter of time before the raging flames burned down.


    The movement this time was too great. Thirteen warships were wiped out at once, and the devil finally began to face it seriously.


    "Oh, the demon generals are here. Fortunately, it''s not bad. Only two can still be dealt with."


    Of course Xu Tianyu would not be stupid, relying on a **** tree warship to directly attack the battle formation of the magic dragon warship.


    So he decisively came to an elegant, close to ninety degrees of elegant, for other ships, that is definitely an impossible task.


    But for the sacred tree warship, it only needs to offset the rhizome by an angle.


    So under the bewildering sight of a group of demons, the God Tree Warship easily escaped from their encirclement.


    "Hehe, fool, let''s taste the fruit again."

 Chapter 1403： Not an opponent at all

    The sacred tree warship once again issued a second round of attacks, and the magic dragon warship that fell behind was all within the fruit''s attack range.


    However, this time the opponent clearly knew that the attack of the God Tree Warship was very uncomfortable, and with preparation, the effect would not be so great.


    Most of the fruits, before they exploded, had been kicked off by the Demon General, but there were still quite a few fruits that fell on the Demon Dragon Ship.


    Successfully had five warships and entered Xu Tianyu''s sinking reward.


    However, the devil obviously wouldn''t let Xu Tianyu leave so easily, chasing after him.


    "Hehe, the plan is half done, not bad."


    Seeing at least fifty or sixty dragon warships chasing behind him, Xu Tianyu smiled.


    Of course he would not be arrogant to think that a sacred tree warship alone can turn things around.


    He came out only to delay time, or to slow down the pace of Majin Seiko, obviously his plan was very successful.


    The demon¡¯s offensive on Island No. 1 has been dismantled by Xu Tianyu. As long as the players on the No. 1 island are given some time to organize their defenses, blocking the demon should not be a problem.


    "Boom~"


    Suddenly the sacred tree warship shook violently, and Xu Tianyu quickly checked it.


    "Damn, these demon generals are really hard to deal with."


    With the speed of the Molong warship, there is no way to catch up with Xu Tianyu, but the Demon General is an exception, with their petite body and terrifying speed.


    Even the sacred tree warship is nothing they can do.


    However, the defense of the **** tree warship, the devil general wants to destroy, it is not a short time to do it.


    And he didn''t just run away.


    "Roar, roar."


    Suddenly, in the sky, there was a dragon roar.


    "Hehe, here comes."


    Of course, the Thunder Dragon came up in the sky. Feeling the breath of Xu Tianyu, the Thunder Dragon directly broke through the demon''s defenses.


    Originally, the two demon generals who wanted to do things, saw the appearance of Thunder Dragon, almost subconsciously shrank their necks, and then fled directly at a faster speed.


    They attacked on Island One for so long, of course, they had heard of Thunder Dragon''s reputation.


    That was the general killing the devil, who existed just like the dog killing. If you don''t run now, you can''t escape.


    "Flap."


    However, they themselves were a bit whimsical, entering Thunder Dragon''s sight, and wanting to leave, that was too much.


    Under the two claws of Thunder Dragon, the two demon generals went straight to death.


    "Thunder Dragon, here comes, okay, let''s fight together and let each other feel despair."


    Seeing that the annoying little fly was killed, Xu Tianyu immediately began to turn around.


    The Sacred Tree Warship is not afraid of the Demon Dragon Warship, but only afraid of the demon generals who cannot be attacked.


    Now with the **** of Thunder Dragon, Xu Tianyu also began to go crazy.


    The fruits and torpedoes on the sacred tree warship, as if they don''t need money, launched various attacks.


    The Demon Dragon Team, fifty or sixty warships, was surrounded by Xu Tianyu alone, one dragon, and one warship.


    "Boom~"


    As if performing magic, as long as the dragon warship pointed by Xu Tianyu, the next second, it will either explode or sink. Nothing is spared.


    In just half an hour, the sacred tree warship spared a circle, and all enemies in sight were wiped out.


    "Finish."


    If it hadn''t been for the ammunition on the Divine Tree Warship had all been consumed, Xu Tianyu still planned to pursue it.

 Chapter 1404： Temporarily repel the enemy

    Of course, the sacred tree warship was not unharmed, at least the surface became pitted, and I don''t know how many branches and roots were interrupted.


    But compared to his record, such a little damage is nothing at all.


    Thunder Dragon also landed to the beach, gasping for breath.


    In the face of the demon general''s counterattack, Thunder Dragon also tried his best.


    Although the Demon General was fragile, he couldn''t hold on to a large number. It took too much effort to kill one by one, and he had to protect Xu Tianyu''s sacred tree warship. Obviously, the consumption of Thunder Dragon was even greater.


    However, the situation was not so optimistic, although Xu Tianyu repelled some of the enemies.


    This is just a standing demon who doesn''t understand the attributes of the **** tree warship, and his sudden appearance made the opponent a little unprepared.


    If the opponent is allowed to react, Xu Tianyu''s sacred tree warship will definitely die.


    But the current situation is not so tragic, at least after gaining time, the demon has already begun to retreat.


    Island One can also get a chance to breathe.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t think that the devil would give up so simply, and there would definitely be people who came back, and the number of people who came back was definitely more than several times.


    Although the No. 1 island will become more difficult, it is also effective. At least the No. 2 island will reduce a lot of pressure.


    It is possible that the defenders of Island No. 3 will also be mobilized, so that the players on Island No. 3 may once again take Island No. 3 back from the Demon¡¯s hands.


    "Tianyu, you are here, hurry up and take a rest." The White Demon arrived and pulled Xu Tianyu out, while looking at the God Tree Warship with shining eyes.


    "Tianyu, is this the new type of biologically modified warship you are talking about?"


    "Yes, how about it, isn''t it awesome?" Xu Tianyu smiled and patted the ship''s body and said.


    "Oh my god, it''s more than awesome. Just now we were on the island, but we saw clearly that a warship actually slammed the entire demon team. If there are two more ships, the demon is a fart, and sooner or later we will destroy them Up."


    The White Demon said excitedly, obviously Xu Tianyu''s fight just now had all entered the White Demon''s eyes.


    "Not as awesome as you said, this time I just hit the opponent by surprise, it''s hard to tell next time."


    "Tianyu, don''t be humble. If you have such a warship, is there any more?" The White Demon asked excitedly.


    "Also, there will be a ship coming from Tianyu City tomorrow, but these are not enough, what''s the situation of Island One now?"


    Speaking of the island, the White Demon''s excited expression darkened involuntarily.


    "As you can see, the outer defensive towers have been eliminated. Now we rely on several advanced defensive towers in the middle of Island One to block the enemy."


    "But those demons are too difficult to entangle. They specifically circumvent the high-level defense towers. This makes us very passive. If it weren''t for you, we might fall."


    Although Xu Tianyu knew that the situation on the island was not optimistic, he did not expect it to be so serious.


    "Can the defensive tower be repaired now? Do we have any extra defensive towers to rebuild."


    "Don''t worry about this. I have arranged for someone to do it. As for the defense tower, Huang Jiajie sent a lot this morning. If the devil does not come tonight, we can increase the defense of Island One to half the level before. , But if the demon reappears tomorrow, there will be no way to stop the destruction of the demon general, which is a waste of energy."


    "In this regard, you don''t have to worry, you just need to do your job well, I will think of a solution for the devil general."

 Chapter 1405： Prepare for night attack

    With Xu Tianyu''s assurance, the White Demon was also relieved a lot, and left to go to work.


    But Xu Tianyu was sitting on the beach a little depressed, and he had no other way. Facing the Demon General, except Thunder Dragon, he could resist, and everything else was going to die.


    However, there is only one Thunder Dragon, which can''t form an effective block. If there are more Thunder Dragon, it will be fine.


    "No, wait a minute, why should I wait for them to come, can''t I take the initiative to attack?"


    "If the opponent''s demon general can be brought out in advance, or the opponent''s entire team can be directly attracted away, won''t the danger on Island One be eliminated?"


    The more Xu Tianyu thinks about it, the more it feels feasible.


    Of course, it is impossible to completely solve the demon''s army, but what he lacks most now is time.


    As long as it can be dragged for three or five days, when the five sacred tree warships will be dispatched and a round of fruit throwing, the devil will definitely be overwhelmed.


    And by taking advantage of the speed advantage of the sacred tree warship, I can play fishing tactics.


    "Grass, my brain is really good, Tianyu, you say, why are you so great."


    Thinking of a way, Xu Tianyu of course made arrangements quickly.


    The first is to take the source liquid, repair the sacred tree warship, and generate ammunition.


    The Thunder Dragon is also important, and the big fish and meat are well served.


    Of course, Xu Tianyu also started to deliver delicious food to his stomach.


    He has decided to surprise the devil again tonight, act first, and win the devil''s hatred again.


    "Tianyu, do you need Yueyu to cooperate with your actions?" The White Demon came to Xu Tianyu again and asked.


    "No, they are not in a hurry to come to the second island. As long as the demon gathers on the second island and tells me, it will do, and this action is not less crowded but better. What we need is flexibility and time."


    "Ok."


    The moon is black and wind is high in the night, it is the time to kill.


    On the dark sea, a huge piece of wood is constantly drifting with the wind.


    Xu Tianyu stood on the wood, looking at the magic dragon warships gathered in the distance.


    "The devil''s vigilance is really bad, I''m so close, I haven''t been spotted."


    Xu Tianyu slumped his mouth, but complained, but he was happy in his heart. The defense of the opponent is better, and he has more chances to start.


    "Sacred Tree Warship, continue to approach,"


    Although the sacred tree warship did not have the function of stealth, in the dark night, the rhizome swayed in the sea, easily reducing the sound of sailing.


    "Unexpectedly, there is no one, these demon army is too bloated."


    That''s it, Xu Tianyu boarded the Demon Dragon Warship, but was not discovered by the opponent during the whole process. Even Xu Tianyu himself felt very magical.


    "It''s really no one, don''t the devil, have returned to rest on land."


    Xu Tianyu walked around on the battleship, but there was not even a living person. Suddenly, a magical thought popped up in his head.


    He rushed back to the sacred tree warship, and then holding the explosion fruit, he moved to the dragon warships.


    There were no Molong warships, and some fruits were dropped.


    In this way, Xu Tianyu shuttled on the Demon Dragon Warship. He didn¡¯t think about taking the Demon Dragon Warship away, but after the system prompts that he did not defeat the Demon and could not obtain the right to use the warship, he gave up. This idea.

 Chapter 1406： Serial big bang

    Xu Tianyu ran back and forth, took a full rest twice, and wasted a little time waiting for the sacred tree warship to produce fruit, and finally gave each Molong warship a gift before dawn.


    "Oh, my old waist,"


    Xu Tianyu leaned on his waist, returned to the book warship, and lay down directly.


    Although it was hard, he couldn''t help smiling when he thought of the surprise he would give the devil tomorrow morning.


    "Beep Beep Beep~"


    When Xu Tianyu was about to leave, there was a harsh sound around him, and at the same time the entire demon camp seemed to be awakened.


    The devil in the sky ran out of the camp, densely packed, and saw Xu Tianyu''s head numb.


    "My dear, there are at least one hundred thousand demons stationed here, the sacred tree warship, hurry up."


    As soon as the sacred tree warship moved here, it was directly discovered. In other words, if such a large warship was still invisible, it would be a blind man.


    Xu Tianyu hadn''t run far yet, and suddenly a lot of blood bats flew out of the sky.


    The speed was amazing, and within a short while, he had caught up with the **** tree warship.


    Although both sides are modified creatures, the gap between the two species is not a single point.


    The attack of the blood bat fell on the sacred tree warship, at most it was a hole.


    However, the branches on the God Tree Warship did not wave once, at least two-digit blood bats were knocked into the water and could no longer fly.


    "Beep."


    The devil, obviously also feeling the gap between the two sides, immediately let the blood bat retreat.


    After all, the devil made blood bats for detection, not for combat.


    Moreover, the time when the blood bats were entangled also caused all the demons to board the battleship and have already begun to catch up with Xu Tianyu.


    Seeing the dragon warship approaching, Xu Tianyu did not panic at all, but slowed down and waited for the opponent to catch up.


    "Brother, let you see what a serial explosion is."


    Xu Tianyu directly pressed the launcher, and an explosion of fruit suddenly struck across the sky. Their target was the Molong warship below.


    "Boom~"


    Obviously, the demon on the Molong battleship was also bombed out of experience and returned to the cabin in an orderly manner.


    Yesterday they discovered that the power of the explosion fruit is terrifying, but it is still a bit difficult to directly blast through the Molong ship.


    The reason why he was so embarrassed yesterday was because the demon on the Molong battleship was directly killed by the explosion fruit, so no one put out the fire, and the Molong battleship was directly burned.


    But when they escaped into the cabin this time, they suddenly found some strange fruits in the cabin.


    "What are these? Who put it here."


    Two questions came out of the demon''s head.


    "boom."


    However, no one can answer them, they are already broken.


    And those exploding warships, sawdust flying around, burning materials, flew to the side of the warships that were not affected.


    The explosion fruits that were originally put on the deck by Xu Tianyu began to explode because of the high temperature.


    The horrific air pressure of the explosion also continued to ignite the explosive fruits in the cabin.


    So when Xu Tianyu looked back, he wanted to set off fireworks on the sea, searching for the warship and exploding.


    At this moment when the sun did not fully rise, a huge explosion dyed the entire sea red.


    "This time the Demon''s fleet is completely wiped out, hehe, let''s see how the opponent is still getting up."


    Xu Tianyu is very satisfied with his masterpiece, clapping his hands and preparing to go back to sleep.

 Chapter 1407： Successfully landed in the Dark Continent

    Xu Tianyu slept in one day.


    When I woke up, I found that my information had stopped.


    "what''s the situation."


    Xu Tianyu did it in a daze, and began to check the information one by one.


    The first one is the news of the devil''s defeat.


    Because Xu Tianyu wiped out all the Demon''s fleet yesterday, the Demon could not evacuate and mobilize.


    Directly caught by Yueyu''s opportunity, one began to counterattack, and Shi Lei, who had received the news, also began to counterattack No. 3 Island.


    Because of the lack of support from the team, the demons on the second and third islands were eaten away by the players.


    It only took a short day to wipe out all the demons.


    And taking advantage of the slack defense of the Dark Continent and the death of a large number of demons, they began to counterattack in one fell swoop.


    Xu Tianyu''s three sacred tree warships opened their way in front, and countless warships followed behind.


    Suddenly the scene was magnificent, and the Dark Continent had no decent defense at all, so it successfully boarded the territory of the Dark Continent.


    "Unexpectedly, I slept, and so many things happened."


    When Xu Tianyu sighed, the door was opened and the White Demon walked in.


    "Tianyu, you are awake, just in time, City Lord Slade is looking for you, so you can go quickly."


    "Oh, do you want to give me a reward? After all, I am a great contributor to this mission."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile.


    "I don''t know about this. After you go, I won''t know it, but yesterday''s fireworks were really good."


    As only a few people who knew Xu Tianyu''s plan, the White Devil certainly did not miss the big explosion yesterday.


    It can be said that after Xu Tianyu left and went to sleep, all the things were caused by the White Devil letting out the news, so that the second and third islands began to fight back.


    "Okay, I''ll wash it and go there, you should go to rest as soon as possible, you have dark circles under your eyes, pandas will be envious when you see it.


    "Well, the rest is the matter, I''ll leave it to you."


    The White Devil left without waiting.


    In the City Lord''s Mansion, Xu Tianyu usually bites the fried dough sticks and walks inside while drinking soy milk.


    "Master Tianyu, you are here, the master is waiting for you in the back garden."


    "Um, well, thank you Huo Lao."


    When Xu Tianyu arrived, they found Yueyu and Shi Lei, both of them were there, but they seemed to have just come down from the battlefield. They were in tatters and humiliated faces. They were in a stark contrast to Xu Tianyu''s leisurely eating breakfast. .


    "Good morning, did you have breakfast? I still have buns here."


    Xu Tianyu took out the steaming buns and dangled in front of them a few times.


    Both Yueyu and Shi Lei were a bit speechless, but they knew that Xu Tianyu was the biggest hero, so they turned their heads directly, not seeing it.


    "Okay, come and sit down quickly. We will have a rest after the meeting."


    Even Slade had dark circles under his eyes, obviously he was not less busy last night.


    "Is there a meeting? What else is there for a meeting? Haven''t we already reached the territory of the Dark Continent?"


    Xu Tianyu was a little strange. Since the defenders of the Dark Continent were repulsed, they only needed to make a final blow to the Dark Continent after trimming. What could be a meeting?


    "Hey, it seems that you didn''t check the message I gave you in detail."


    When Slade said this, Xu Tianyu opened the message and opened it again. This time he found a special system prompt.


    "Congratulations to the players for successfully defeating the overseas defense forces of the Dark Continent and officially landing on the Dark Continent. The mission level will be raised to the difficult level."

 Chapter 1408： Difficulty level

    "Difficulty level, what does this mean." Xu Tianyu was taken aback.


    "In fact, it''s easy to understand. In other words, the demon you have been facing are only simple-level existences. Otherwise, do you think your rough plans can be so easily successful?"


    When Slade said so, Xu Tianyu understood.


    When he went to the night raiders gathering place the day before yesterday, he found out that on all the dragon warships, there was no demon guarding or inspecting.


    Now it seems that it is not someone else¡¯s leader who is arrogant, stupid, and because of the simple mode, players have to leave room for maneuvering.


    Obviously Xu Tianyu discovered this operable point the day before yesterday, so he was able to easily defeat the demon.


    "That said, will our future enemies become very powerful? How terrifying?"


    Yue Yu beside him couldn''t help asking, obviously they had already known the news, so they came here.


    "How do you say? The enemy''s highest combat power now is the demon generals of various attributes. If the demon generals in the past can be defeated by you with a sea of ??tactics, now no matter how many people pass by, they will all die. ."


    After hearing Slade''s words, Shi Lei and Yue Yu both opened their mouths, and were obviously shocked by the news.


    "Compared with my Thunder Dragon, that''s more powerful." Xu Tianyu couldn''t help asking.


    "Make a tie."


    "Hiss~"


    Xu Tianyu took a breath. Thunder Dragon used to tear the Demon General casually, but now he can only make a tie.


    The difficulty of this difficulty level is too great, and Xu Tianyu also thought of more terrifying things.


    "Slade, now there is a difficulty level, will there be a **** level or an abyss level in the future?"


    "Correct, Tianyu, your thoughts are completely possible. Tell you that the vastness of the Dark Continent is unimaginable. Compared with the other side, the Water Continent is just a small city."


    "hiss."


    The three of them took a deep breath again, and obviously they all looked down on the Dark Continent a bit.


    "This is difficult. It seems that we are going to spend a lot of time on the dark continent."


    Xu Tianyu said, but Yueyu and Shi Lei both knew that things would only get worse.


    Because the strength of the two sides is not comparable, and the demon will continue to increase, and now they are difficult to deal with at the difficult level, let alone the **** level or even the abyss level.


    "You don''t have to look miserable. The difficulties are also great. It also means that the greater the opportunity. Before you hunted the demon, there was no reward except experience, but now it is different."


    "Killing the demon will randomly drop the skills used by the demon before, or the items on the body. These are a very big improvement for you."


    "Oh, um."


    Even though Slade said so, none of them smiled optimistically.


    Only Xu Tianyu spread his hands and said, "Slade, you see, we have all completed simple tasks. Is there any reward for us? Otherwise, the enemy is so strong, we can only retreat."


    Both Yueyu and Shi Lei looked at Xu Tianyu in surprise, the other party actually directly rewarded the city chief, and there was such an operation.


    What surprised Yueyu and Shi Lei even more was that Slade was not angry at all, and he even took out the reward.


    "You **** boy, I know that every time I see you there is no good thing." Slade turned and searched.

 Chapter 1409： Sandworm

    Under Yue Yu and Shi Lei''s surprised eyes, Slade took out three ancient books.


    "This is a reward for you. These three books are all martial arts secrets, and they are all techniques of the heavenly rank. Look, you need the one you need, so take it."


    Xu Tianyu approached and glanced.


    The three cheats correspond to the method of folding waves of swords, the method of heavenly swords with swords, and the method of Mingwang hammers with hammers.


    "You choose first."


    Xu Tianyu said nonchalantly, at his level, he is no longer relying on his own output, and the technique is not important to him.


    "Well, I want this hammer technique. The soil system technique I cultivated is infinitely powerful and fits this hammer technique best."


    Shi Lei was not half polite, and he came up directly and took away the hammering technique.


    However, a little girl in Yueyu was also not interested in the hammering method and did not express anything, but her senses of Shi Lei were lowered in her heart.


    "Then I want swordsmanship." Yueyu himself is a swordsman. Seeing Xu Tianyu Qianrang, he didn''t hesitate to choose what he needed.


    Finally, Xu Tianyu took the knife indifferently.


    ¡¾Stacking Wave Knife Method¡¿Tian Tier


    Attack power +100


    Attack speed +120


    Using internal force attached to the body of the blade can double the attack power. A total of nine knives can be swung, and the attack power of each blade will be increased by 50% by the previous one.


    Xu Tianyu just glanced briefly, then didn''t look much, and threw the knife into the space.


    Sure enough, something that can be sent out of Slade''s hands is just like that.


    However, compared to Xu Tianyu''s indifference, Yue Yu and Shi Lei were very happy. Obviously they were very satisfied with the exercises.


    "Hee hee, you kid see it, don''t put your eyes on that high, my things here are still good."


    Slade ran to Xu Tianyu and said in a low voice.


    Suddenly Xu Tianyu gave Slade a big glance.


    "Ahem, let''s talk about the problems we are facing now." Slade changed the subject awkwardly.


    Hearing the business, Yueyu and Shi Lei also put away the exercises and put on a serious state.


    "Yueyu Xiaowa, let''s talk about it first."


    Slade called, and Yueyu didn''t have any troubles. First, he opened a map.


    The map is a bit rudimentary, apparently drawn temporarily.


    "We are now coalition forces logging into the opponent''s territory south of the Dark Continent, but not long after we logged in, we were attacked by the enemy. The target of our attack was a bug without a head, and the length of our body was more than three meters. "


    As Yue Yu spoke, he took out a drawing again.


    "Through the picture, we can see that this creature lives underground, and its body is very hard, and ordinary attacks cannot kill the opponent, and the opponent is underground in the sand, and the speed of movement is very amazing, and very Floating, we can only passively defend, the situation is a bit difficult, all we are forced to withdraw from the territory of the Dark Continent."


    "Now all the fleets are just wandering on the shore of the Dark Continent. The creature we named Sandworm now is the biggest obstacle to our progress."


    Yue Yu returned, Shi Lei went up again and said.


    "In the land of our soil, although there are ways to push the opponent out of the ground, there are too many opponents, and our lethality is not enough to kill the opponent at once. When the opponent escapes back to the ground again, we are a bit at a loss. ."

 Chapter 1410： Do I want someone short of money?

    "So, now it means..."


    Hearing Yue Yu and Shi Lei''s words, Xu Tianyu already had a general understanding of the matter, but he still didn''t know their purpose of finding him.


    "Hehe, Tianyu, things are like this. We all know the explosive fruits of your sacred tree warship. It''s a bit awesome. We thought, could you bring them up when the sand worms appeared on the ground? One shot."


    Slade said to help.


    "Yes, there is no problem at all."


    Xu Tianyu agreed so easily that Slade and the others couldn''t believe it.


    "You agreed."


    "Yes, I promised, but..."


    Xu Tianyu showed a sly smile, "You have to give money."


    "really."


    Slade and the others suddenly showed such expressions as expected.


    However, Xu Tianyu bought defense towers and five-treasure warships before, and now it is the turn of the **** tree warships, which seems to be the same, but they all show a difficult look.


    "Tianyu, this, this, can you take credit first?"


    "What, credit, impossible, absolutely impossible, I don''t have this business here."


    Xu Tianyu shook his head like a mad woman. He would never do this kind of loss-making business on credit.


    "Tianyu, there is really no way. We bought so many things from you before, but now we have no money."


    Shi Lei said helplessly.


    Originally, they still had the capital, after all, they had laid so many strongholds for the devil, and there was still a lot of oil and water.


    But the demon''s counterattack from behind wiped out their entire No. 3 island. The battleships and defensive towers lost inside were all money.


    Although they succeeded in giving the Demon to Qianya later, Xu Tianyu took away the oil and water, and the little cats and fishes behind could not make up for their losses.


    Where can I get any money now? They are all negative equity now.


    It can be said that they came here this time, there is a great chance that they will come here for good benefits, by the way, see if they can get Xu Tianyu''s free support.


    "If you don''t have money, then don''t talk about it. If there is nothing, I will go back."


    Xu Tianyu turned his head and left, what the hell, there is no money and a fart to talk about.


    His explosive fruits don''t need money, and the source liquid consumes a lot. Although they are collected by the player for him, they are also manual and time-consuming. There is no free lunch in the world.


    "Tianyu, stay, stay."


    Yueyu and Shi Lei had no choice but to look at Slade.


    In the end, Slade spoke helplessly. After all, this meeting was held by himself.


    "Why, Slade, you have to pay, of course it is the best."


    Xu Tianyu was also a smoker. Others didn''t know, but he knew very well that Slade was a money addict. Xu Tianyu couldn''t catch up with even a fraction of the money on hand.


    "Hee hee, it''s not that I don''t want to come out, but you also know that we are different from you. I can''t provide you with assistance without fulfilling certain conditions."


    Hearing that he was using his own money, Slade suddenly changed his attitude.


    "Cut, what else to say, I''m leaving."


    "No, don''t you understand? Tianyu, you have disappointed me too much."


    Slade''s hand holding Xu Tianyu didn''t let go, her face was full of pity.


    "Cut, doesn''t it mean that the conditions are met, do you think I am short of money?"


    Xu Tianyu said angrily, but did not leave either.


    Seeing Xu Tianyu and Slade staring with small eyes, and the words they had just talked with, Yue Yu suddenly woke up next to them.

 Chapter 1411： Trigger task

    "City Lord Slade, I don''t know what I can do to help you."


    After hearing Yueyu''s words, Slade glanced at the other person approvingly, and then pretended to be difficult.


    "Well, recently, the battle of the Dark Continent has been very successful, but there is one thing that has always been worrying in my heart. Everyone knows that the sea fleet of the Dark Continent is very powerful. Now We only defeated the other party for a short time. If the other party is given some time to defer, the other party will definitely rush over, so we need to kill the other party at the source.


    [Pursue by victory] Difficult.


    Reminder: In the west of the Dark Continent, we found two docks of the Devil. In order to reduce the number of casualties in the future, we must eliminate the docks.


    Mission requirements: Destroy the dock (0/2)


    Mission time: five days


    Task reward: 1 million gold coins, two random exercises


    Mission penalty: The enemy''s combat power is doubled.


    When Slade finished speaking, Xu Tianyu, Yueyu and Shi Lei all received news of the mission.


    "I accept the task."


    "I accept the task."


    Shi Lei and Yue Yu didn''t even hesitate to do their duties, and quickly clicked OK.


    "no."


    But Xu Tianyu directly clicked and refused to accept it.


    "Why, Tianyu, why don''t you take the mission."


    Yueyu was very puzzled for the first time.


    "You didn''t find out. Did the mission show two docks? Just go there. What do you want me to do."


    Xu Tianyu rolled his eyes to the other party.


    "And most importantly, I am not short of money."


    When Xu Tianyu said this, Yueyu and Shi Lei stood awkwardly, because they couldn''t even refute Xu Tianyu''s words.


    "Okay, hurry up and do the task, and if you can''t go on land, then go around, there is always a place you can go up, or see if you can get more tasks."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t look deeply at last, and Slade glanced at him before leaving.


    And Yue Yu and Shi Lei both glanced at each other, as if they had understood something, and after thanking Slade, they also left.


    "Haha, I said it all, Tianyu, that kid, it''s not easy to fool you."


    I don''t know when, Mr. Mu had already walked to Slade and said with a big smile.


    "I have never underestimated him. I hope this kid can give us more surprises in the future. How about other places."


    "It''s done, the city masters of other continents will make a shot together this time, but it depends on these little guys when they can complete the task."


    "Hehe, even if the mission fails, Xu Tianyu, that guy can handle it, let''s hurry up and prepare for the next move."


    "Yeah, too."


    Slade and Old Mu retreated, but Xu Tianyu in their mouths had already come to the Tianyu firm.


    "Huang Jiajie, are you there."


    "Tianyu, what are you looking for?"


    Pushing the door open, Huang Jiajie walked out of it, holding the secret book of the basic exercise in his hand.


    "Why do you have so many exercises here?" Xu Tianyu asked curiously.


    "Tianyu is like this. Recently, many people will drop this kind of exercises after killing the devil. Although the explosion rate is very low, there are still a lot of them. So I have collected some and are still studying."


    Xu Tianyu nodded. He knew that those were all products produced when the difficulty of the task was raised to a difficult level.


    "I also have a copy of Heavenly Rank exercises here. You can also use it for research."

 Chapter 1412： Research pangolin

    Xu Tianyu handed Huang Jiajie the wave-folding knife technique he had obtained from Slade.


    "Okay, Tianyu, what are you doing here this time?"


    "It''s nothing. Now the Divine Tree Warship is constantly manufacturing, so the consumption of the source liquid is very large. I will come to see if you can maintain the supply of the source liquid."


    "Speaking of this matter, I am going to find you. Now all the shells are very difficult to obtain. Our current source liquid can only continue for two months."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t feel surprised when he heard it. After all, it takes time for such shells to expand. They consume such a large amount and cannot keep up. That is normal.


    "By the way, can you find a substitute?"


    Huang Jiajie shook his head, "We have been looking for it from the beginning, but the effect is not very good. Other items with absorption properties cannot be perfectly integrated with the energy stone. There will be impurities in them, which will affect the source liquid Purity."


    "Then try to develop it. The ships behind may not be the real decisive point. You can shift your focus to these techniques."


    After all, now that they have begun to capture the Dark Continent, the utilization rate of warships will be reduced, and the main ones behind are land warfare.


    "Well, my thoughts are the same, I''m already a little bit eye-catching, but it still needs time to verify.


    "Okay, take your time, then I will go back first."


    Xu Tianyu said goodbye to Huang Jiajie and returned to the laboratory in Tianyu City.


    "Tianyu, you''re back. We thought about it. After building ten sacred tree warships, we plan to transfer our research to the mutant blood bats in the Dark Continent."


    Chen Guang said immediately when he saw Xu Tianyu.


    "Well, it''s good, but the prerequisite for transforming creatures is to have at least some combat effectiveness in addition to certain detection skills."


    A blood bat in the Dark Continent, although it is very special in speed and detection, but its combat effectiveness is too weak, even a player can kill the opponent.


    This modified creature is undoubtedly very inconsistent with Xu Tianyu''s requirements.


    "Well, we have the same idea. The White Devil has sent the latest news from the front line. Considering that there should be more types of underground creatures in the Dark Continent, our next biological transformation project is to transform pangolins."


    While talking, Chen Guang walked in with Xu Tianyu.


    "The White Devil has already brought us a lot of pangolins in advance. Here are the more common sharp-claw pangolins. They mainly strengthen the claws, increase the attack power and the speed of digging holes, but their defenses are a bit weak."


    "Here are the black shield pangolins. Their main growth direction is the scales on their bodies, and their defensive power can''t even cause damage from the explosion fruit."


    "We are now planning to merge the characteristics of these two pangolins, and then add some metals and attribute stones, so that all aspects of the pangolin''s attributes will be improved by a breakthrough."


    "well."


    Xu Tianyu is very satisfied with this. If the transformed pangolin can really become the dark continent, the underground king, it will be a powerful first step for them to attack the dark continent.


    "But we have encountered a difficulty now." Chen Guang said, looking at Zhuang He who came by.


    "Hey, because we don''t know much about animals, there is still a big blind spot in terms of animal characteristics, so I plan to let you find an animal expert."

 Chapter 1413： Tong Lao

    Zhuang He said helplessly, although he has made great achievements in plants, he really knows nothing about animals.


    Now he is all alone in charge of the construction of the book battleship, Chen Guang, Liu Zhong and Sikong are all busy transforming the pangolin.


    "Tianyu, if you are going to find an animal expert, I know one." Sikong said suddenly, drawing everyone''s attention.


    "You should have heard of this person, Tong Lao, now he is incognito."


    "Tong Lao, do you mean the old beasts are old? Thirty years ago, only one person persuaded millions of beasts to retreat, so that the city would be exempt from a difficult situation."


    Zhuang He said in surprise, although he specializes in plants, he still knows the major events of the year.


    "If Tong Lao comes forward, then our research will be 50% successful."


    Both Chen Guang and Liu Zhong obviously knew this old man, and smiled happily at the first glance. Only Xu Tianyu was still in a daze.


    "Tianyu, you don¡¯t know that it¡¯s normal, but Tong Lao¡¯s research is very important to us. I know that there is a place called Tong Lao Villa in the east of the main city. You can find Tong Lao wherever you go, but can you invite him over? , Then it depends on your ability."


    Sikong said with a smile.


    "Is it difficult?" Xu Tianyu asked suspiciously.


    "It''s hard, but Tong Lao is famous for his weird temper. He usually likes a person. Before his wife was by his side, it was better. Since his wife died, he has become even more lonely." Zhuang He Obviously, he also knew the hero, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Then I''ll go take a look first." Zhuang He said so, Xu Tianyu didn''t have much confidence, but it didn''t prevent him from taking a trip.


    "Well, you can go and see, if you can''t do it, don''t use force, heroes, we, we should give them the last respect, everyone owes them too much."


    Seeing that Sikong didn''t intend to go on, Xu Tianyu had to leave, but this old man was also remembered by him.


    Xu Tianyu did not go to the old man for the first time, but looked up information about him.


    Although Tong Lao is now retired, he has been a hero after all, so it is very easy for Xu Tianyu to find some information.


    But seeing the information he got, he suddenly found that the difficulty was greater than he thought.


    All things must start from the beast attacking the city 30 years ago.


    It turned out that it was a conspiracy, a conspiracy to use the hand of the beast to overthrow the rule of the main city, although this plan was blocked by the old man.


    But this is called the Freedom League, but it sent all of Tong Lao''s family to hell.


    But the city lord at that time, Slade''s father, knew about this, but for the sake of the stability of the city, he did not attack the free organization, but chose to reconcile.


    When Lao Tong learned the news, he was very angry, and he broke up the entire Freedom League by himself.


    After that, Tong Lao left the main city and lived in a villa outside the city, and never came back.


    "There must be many secrets in the middle, but unfortunately there is not enough information."


    Such a well-known secret, Xu Tianyu might not even believe it when he saw it, but one thing Xu Tianyu is certain is that Tong Lao is very powerful.


    The Liberty Alliance, which was afraid of even the main city, was picked by Tong Lao alone.


    It shows that Tong Lao''s strength may be stronger than the current city lord of the main city, Slade.

 Chapter 1414： Roasted sweet potatoes

    Tonglao Mountain Villa is very lively here. Many houses have been built next to the Villa, which should be farmers in the surrounding farmland.


    Between the peasants, a village has been formed here.


    Standing at the door of the villa, Xu Tianyu sighed helplessly.


    It took him two days to even look for Slade, but even Slade didn''t know the grievances of that generation. In desperation, Xu Tianyu just had to come and try.


    "Flap."


    Xu Tianyu knocked on the door and was soon opened.


    "This son, I don''t know what''s going on."


    The next person opened the door and saw Xu Tianyu, obviously somewhat confused and surprised.


    "I want to find your master. I want to talk to him about some things."


    "Sorry son, my master, I have already gone out early in the morning, and I don''t know what your name is. When the master comes back, I will tell you."


    "Are you out?"


    Xu Tianyu was taken aback for a moment, apparently not considering this situation, but he quickly reacted.


    "I don''t know when your master will come back, I can wait here again."


    "This son, I''m very sorry, I don''t know when the master will come back, so please come back, welcome to come again next time."


    Xu Tianyu''s expression was a bit unhappy, but he was polite, and he couldn''t say anything, as long as he turned and left.


    "Hey, I can''t even enter the door. I''m afraid I''m busy this time."


    Xu Tianyu did not go back to the main city directly, but found a farmer''s house to live in in the village.


    After Xu Tianyu left, the servant immediately closed the door and rushed to the backyard.


    On the side of the pavilion in the backyard pond, there is an old man who is playing with a yellow dog in his arms. On his shoulder, there is also a beautiful emerald green parrot standing.


    "Master, a stranger was looking for you just now, but I was sent away."


    "Well, go down."


    The subordinates have become accustomed to the indifference of the young and old, and retired safely.


    "A foreigner?"


    Tong Lao stroked his already pale beard, thought about it, and then looked at the parrot on his shoulder.


    "Xiao Wang, go take a look."


    "Okay, Tong Lao."


    The parrot nodded obediently, and rubbed Tong Lao''s cheek a few times before taking off.


    As for Xu Tianyu, after finding a place to live, he started chatting with the farmers here.


    "Brother, Dad, tell me to eat this for you."


    A cute little loli appeared in front of Xu Tianyu, holding a roasted sweet potato in her hand.


    "Well, Xiaohong, my brother is not hungry, you can eat."


    Xiao Hong is the daughter of the owner of the room where Xu Tianyu lives, a very well-behaved and sensible child.


    "No, this is for my brother, Xiaohong can''t eat it."


    Although Xiao Hong said so, the seductive fragrance of roasted sweet potatoes still made her swallow her saliva.


    Of course Xu Tianyu also discovered this, so he took the roasted sweet potato from Xiaohong''s hand.


    Suddenly, Xiao Hong''s face became a little bit more disappointed. Before he could react, half of the roasted sweet potato was delivered to her again.


    "Come on, the roasted sweet potatoes are too big, Xiaohong helps brother eat some."


    Xiao Hong opened her eyes wide and shone, and finally nodded heavily, began to take a bite, and ate happily.


    "It tastes really good, I haven''t eaten it in a long time."


    Xu Tianyu also tasted it, it was still so delicious, mother''s taste.


    But this scene was seen by the parrot in the sky during the whole process, and the parrot flew away again before being found.

 Chapter 1415： Did you agree?

    Xu Tianyu stayed in the village for two days.


    For two days, he had a good relationship with the farmers around him.


    At the same time, I learned a lot of information. First of all, Tong Lao is the biggest landlord in the whole village.


    It can be said that all the farmers are helping the old children to work, but the old children are also very good to the farmers, so the whole village is very harmonious.


    But none of the villagers have seen Tong Lao, or Tong Lao, who has not left their manor for more than ten years.


    Upon hearing this news, Xu Tianyu came to the door of the manor again.


    "Hum." Knock on the door.


    The door was quickly opened, and it was still the servant who received Xu Tianyu last time.


    "My son, it''s unlucky for you to come, my master has not yet come back."


    "Really? I just saw your master''s carriage. I walked in through the door. How could I not come back?"


    The servant obviously didn''t expect Xu Tianyu to say this, and suddenly he was a little flustered.


    However, he was also a high-ranking person who had seen the world and quickly calmed down and said.


    "My son, you may be mistaken, my master, this time I went out and didn''t ride in a carriage, and I stayed at the door and didn''t see the carriage entering. Maybe there was some misunderstanding."


    "Really? But I don''t think I''m blind. I can make mistakes even with such a big carriage. Is it because you deliberately didn''t want me to go in, or that this is the way your Tonglao Manor treats guests."


    Xu Tianyu''s sudden toughness made the subordinates speechless, not knowing how to answer.


    "Luo Fu, you can bring it in."


    When the people were in a state of confusion, the master''s voice suddenly came, and Luo Fu suddenly sighed in relief and stepped aside.


    But Xu Tianyu looked at the creature that just made the sound, an emerald green parrot.


    No one answered Xu Tianyu''s doubts, and they soon came to the backyard.


    Xu Tianyu saw the person he wanted to see this time, Tong Lao, an old man with sharp eyes.


    "Tong Lao."


    Xu Tianyu hurriedly said hello, for the heroes of the past, he always showed some respect.


    "Who told you to come over to me."


    Xu Tianyu could not hear what was written in Tong Lao''s tone.


    "No one, it''s just that we are now studying the transformation of creatures, knowledge of beasts, so if you want to come over, please Tong Lao can provide some suggestions.


    "Modify creatures?"


    Tong Lao looked up at Xu Tianyu for the first time.


    Xu Tianyu seemed to be stared at by a wild beast, making people chill out inexplicably.


    "Yes, I will come with you."


    "You agreed."


    Xu Tianyu was stunned. He had prepared a lot of words, but he didn''t expect that Tong Lao would just ask, and he agreed.


    "I didn''t promise you anymore. I just said to take a look. If it''s not the research I want, I will come back."


    "It''s great, that''s great, we will leave right away, our research will never disappoint you."


    Xu Tianyu said excitedly.


    He has been here for two days, now he can succeed, of course he has to go back quickly.


    After Tong Lao made the decision, he was obviously not the procrastinator, and immediately set off with Xu Tianyu. In this way, within an hour, they had appeared at the entrance of the laboratory in Tianyu City.


    "Hey, it failed again. It''s impossible. Obviously I have selected both the characteristics of the pangolin, and with the support of the source liquid, it is impossible to fail." Chen Guang''s annoyed voice came from inside.


    "Hey, as expected, we still don''t know much about pangolins. Let''s wait for Tianyu to see if there is any news." Zhuang He''s voice also came, with a very negative tone.

 Chapter 1416： Is it that simple

    "Everyone, everybody, look at who I brought back."


    The appearance of Xu Tianyu''s voice made everyone present stunned.


    Then everyone saw the old man behind Xu Tianyu.


    "Tong Lao, you are here. It''s been a long time since I saw you. You are still so strong."


    Sikong came to Lao Tong immediately to say hello.


    "It turned out to be you, Sikong, I just said how could this little baby find my place."


    Tong Lao obviously knew Sikong, and his tone was much softer than Xu Tianyu.


    "Hee hee, it''s really time for you to be old. When our research is reaching the critical point, you always come to see what is wrong with us."


    "it is good."


    When it comes to research, Tong Lao is not sloppy.


    After simply nodding to a few people, I came to the laboratory.


    You can see two pangolins lying on the bed, with tubes all over their bodies.


    However, it can be seen that both pangolins are very weak.


    When Lao Tong saw this situation, his face suddenly sank.


    Sikong next to him said quickly.


    "Tonglao, rest assured that the two pangolins are only fused with the genes of the other pangolins, and there is no life-threatening phenomenon. We continue to supply them with source fluid to minimize the damage to their lives.


    When Lao Tong heard this, his face became more attractive. In front of a beast king, torturing a small animal was really looking for death.


    Tong Lao stepped forward to check the situation of the two pangolins.


    "This pangolin, what genes have you added."


    "Tong Lao, this pangolin is a sharp claw pangolin. We want to strengthen his own scale defense, so we added the black shield pangolin gene, but we took it for granted. The two genes are fighting. Fortunately, we only have a small amount. Join in, otherwise this little pangolin would have died early."


    Sikong said with a sigh of relief. Obviously, the experiment just now was not as easy as he said from his mouth.


    "Confused, your idea is not wrong. The Claw Pangolin and the Black Shield Pangolin were originally an ancestor. If you want them to become more powerful and comprehensive, you only need to return their blood to rent."


    "The best way to return rent is to fuse the genes of the two pangolins, but not in their bodies, but after fusion, continue to inject them into their bodies."


    "Is it that simple?"


    After hearing Tong Lao''s words, everyone present couldn''t believe it.


    They have been busy for so many days, are they all in vain?


    "Hey, sure enough, there is a special skill in the technique. If Tong Lao came early, we might have succeeded in the research." Chen Guang said with a sigh.


    "Haha, it''s not too late. With Tong Lao joining us, we can avoid a lot of detours. It only takes a few days for the experiment to succeed." Liu Zhong said with a laugh.


    "What are you waiting for, move."


    Zhuang He said loudly, they were a little tired, but now they are full of motivation.


    "Tianyu, hurry up and get more pangolins."


    Even Xu Tianyu is no exception, being called to work.


    And Tong Lao, obviously likes this atmosphere very much, is also full of enthusiasm, and never mentioned it when he left.


    Seeing this, Xu Tianyu felt relieved, and he was very happy to do chores.


    As Tong Lao said, the combination of the genes of the two pangolins quickly turned the pangolin into a black-backed pangolin.


    The beast of the ordinary level has now become the elite level.


    And there is still a lot of room for improvement, because rent back is only the first step in their experiment.

 Chapter 1417： Black back pangolin

    "The black-backed pangolin has now received a very comprehensive increase in attack and defense power, but this is far from enough. We must also raise it to a level. My personal idea is to integrate the steel frame into the black-backed pangolin. Inside the body."


    The experiment got a perfect start, Chen Guang said suddenly.


    "No, although the steel frame can improve the structure of the pangolin, it also welds to their flexibility as a beast, and the pangolin has to dig a hole and die of flexibility, which is very fatal."


    Hearing Chen Guang''s remarks, Tong Lao directly refused.


    "It''s not like we are like the God Tree Warship, incorporating metal ore, which can also improve the defense of the pangolin."


    Liu Zhong next to him suggested again.


    "Metal ores are food for pangolins. This kind of fusion does not actually make a lot of sense. Even if there is an improvement, the improvement will not be too great."


    Tong Lao still shook his head, not optimistic about Liu Zhong''s suggestion.


    "Why don''t we try to fuse plant genes, this may allow the black-backed pangolin to gain the plant''s automatic repair function and improve its self-healing ability."


    Zhuang He next to him gave alternative suggestions.


    "In this case, I am not sure. Although plant-animal fusion is not uncommon, how much it can improve is obviously still unknown, but we can stay as a reserve and conduct tentative experiments."


    Tong Lao gave a pertinent opinion again, and a suggestion that could be recognized by Tong Lao appeared. The worried faces of several people also showed smiles.


    "Uh, I actually have a suggestion that I don''t know if it''s good or not."


    Xu Tianyu, who had been listening to the lecture, suddenly raised his hand and wanted to speak.


    "Tianyu, you can speak out and stop, maybe it''s a good idea."


    Although I think it is impossible for Xu Tianyu to provide any useful advice, Xu Tianyu is the boss of Tianyu City after all, and the pillar of their project. People still have to give the opportunity to make suggestions.


    "Yes, Tianyu, you say first, anyway, we don''t have a good idea now, even if you make a mistake, there is nothing."


    Chen Guang on the other side also said encouragingly.


    After all, he had the longest time with Xu Tianyu. Although Xu Tianyu was lazy, had no fighting spirit, and was greedy for money, he had to say that as his boss, Chen Guang would still be respectful.


    The others didn''t speak, but they all looked at Xu Tianyu. Although they didn''t expect it, they wouldn''t make fun of it either.


    "Black-backed pangolins, even if they are bloodline rent-returning, they are still creatures with earth attributes. If we can directly improve their earth attributes, can we directly achieve the fact that they can increase their own strength?"


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, he was not sure, but at least he thought of a good direction.


    But when he heard Xu Tianyu''s words, whether it was Tong Lao or Chen Guang, they were all stunned.


    "Yes, yes, why didn''t I remember that black-backed pangolins are creatures with soil attributes, so I can only improve this point."


    Chen Guang slapped his thigh and said in surprise.


    "Haha, Tianyu, you are great, hey, we all got into a misunderstanding just now, and even the most basic attributes of the black-backed pangolin were ignored."


    Liu Zhong was also a pleasant surprise. Obviously, Xu Tianyu had found the direction of strengthening and transformation in their minds.

 Chapter 1418： Successful test

    "Boy, good."


    Tong Lao also rarely gave Xu Tianyu a positive evaluation.


    Then, there was no more, and a few of the experiments that led to the flames in the sky again, Xu Tianyu was left to the side again.


    This made him touch his nose awkwardly. Although he could think of a direction, it was obviously impossible for him to participate in as a little white.


    As time passed, after Xu Tianyu wiped out a watermelon and took a nap, the door of the laboratory was opened.


    "Haha, we succeeded, we succeeded."


    Chen Guang, who ran out, gave Xu Tianyu a big hug.


    "Haha, Tianyu, this experiment will give you a great credit." Sikong also ran to Xu Tianyu''s side and gave him a big hug.


    "Have you succeeded? How is the result?"


    Xu Tianyu broke free of their clutches and said expectantly.


    "Hehe, just walk in and take a look."


    Sikong and Chen Guang pushed Xu Tianyu inside.


    It was the same as before, with two beds, but this time it was no longer a dying pangolin, but a three-meter-high big guy covered with black and yellow scales.


    Its sharp claws, at least more than half a foot long, will never feel good when caught on humans.


    Moreover, the playful look in his eyes shows that the originally clumsy pangolin has become a bloodthirsty beast.


    ¡¾Black back pangolin¡¿hero class


    Attack power: ten thousand


    Defense: 100,000


    Features: Attribute Attachment: Additional attacks with metal, fire, and earth attributes are added when attacking.


    Feature 2: Attacks that ignore the metal, fire, and earth attributes, and attacks that are twice the defense power are invalid.


    Skills: digging holes, sensitive sense of smell, combos, absolute hunting, attribute suppression.


    "Is this the pangolin after the transformation? It''s a bit strong."


    Xu Tianyu was a little bit surprised, just because of the two characteristics of the black-backed pangolin, he could be the king and hegemon in the hero-level circle.


    "Haha, Tianyu, how about it? The black-backed pangolin is good. We directly strengthened its soil attributes according to the ideas you provided, and we also added metal and fire attributes to strengthen the pangolin''s claws and special attacks.


    Chen Guang is now very satisfied with the black-backed pangolin, and cannot help bragging in front of Xu Tianyu.


    "It''s really powerful, but I have a question, how is the mass production speed of this black-backed pangolin?"


    This is where Xu Tianyu is curious. Although the black-backed pangolin is very strong, the number of sandworms on the Dark Continent is very surprising.


    If the number of black-backed pangolins released is too small, it is easy to be besieged by sandworms and die.


    "In theory, every pangolin can be transformed into a black-backed pangolin. Of course, there may be examples of failure. The transformation of each pangolin takes about two to three hours, but the transformed pangolins are very weak. , They need a day¡¯s time to adapt to the sudden strengthening of their bodies.¡±


    Old Tong said seriously, Xu Tianyu nodded in understanding.


    This speed is no longer slow, although it needs a day''s buffer, it is enough.


    "Okay, then from now on, I will trouble the masters."


    Xu Tianyu respectfully saluted everyone.


    "Haha, no trouble, we old men are very happy to be able to help you now."

 Chapter 1419： Another secret way

    Five days later, Xu Tianyu came to the seaside of the Dark Continent again.


    But he didn''t come alone this time, he also brought a group of cute little guys.


    "Tianyu, you finally came, and got news from the White Demon that you have found a way to deal with sandworms, is it true?"


    As soon as Xu Tianyu appeared, Yue Yu and Shi Lei came to him and asked.


    "Hehe, of course, you see the little guy behind me, they are my coup to break the enemy."


    Xu Tianyu touched the cute head of the black-backed pangolin.


    "Pangolin?"


    Shi Lei and Yue Yu looked at each other, and obviously they could see the doubt and uncertainty in each other''s eyes.


    "Tianyu, I know that pangolins can dig holes, but using pangolins to deal with sandworms might not have much effect."


    Shi Lei couldn''t help but said with suspicion that Sandworms can kill players even if they kill them. Even if pangolins can dig holes, they can''t stop sandworms from hunting mercilessly. In the end there is still no good result.


    "Hee hee, they are not ordinary pangolins, anyway you can see the results when the time comes."


    Xu Tianyu knew that the other party didn''t believe it, and he didn''t intend to waste his saliva explaining it, so he could just use the results to speak.


    "Ok."


    Xu Tianyu had said so, Shi Lei and Yue Yu could only nod their heads, and they agreed.


    And Xu Tianyu did not explain so much, and ordered the people to send the black-backed pangolin off the boat.


    "Yueyu, what do we do, do you really let the players follow those pangolins?"


    Seeing Xu Tianyu walking away, Shi Lei couldn''t help asking.


    "When we completed the Slade mission, didn''t we find a place where we could spare the sandworm beach? We were divided into two groups, and we couldn''t hang on a tree."


    After hearing Yueyu''s words, Shi Lei''s eyes lit up, yeah, how could he forget this.


    "I think it''s better to follow the path we discovered, and we can leave some players here at that time."


    Shi Lei obviously didn''t believe Xu Tianyu''s black-backed pangolin would have any effect, so he didn''t plan to keep people here to waste time.


    "That''s not good, after all, Tianyu gave us the task of the dock last time."


    After all, Yue Yu is a girl, so he couldn''t bear it.


    "Hehe, this is not letting go, it''s because people don''t cut it off to do the task, don''t you believe his pangolins?"


    Yue Yu was speechless when asked. Seriously, he didn''t believe that a few pangolins could solve the sandworms that had blocked them for so long.


    "Okay, I will let my men follow you and I will stay by myself."


    Yue Yu made a decision and said firmly.


    "Ha ha."


    Shi Lei smiled at Yue Yu. Of course, he knew what the other party was doing. It was because neither side wanted to offend people, so he kept himself.


    Reluctant to benefit, all let his subordinates follow him.


    "That''s all right, I''ll go first, let''s contact us by email if we have any issues."


    Although he knew Yueyu''s plan, Shi Lei didn''t want to say more, and left directly.


    After Shi Lei''s mobilization, after a while, the dense dock suddenly became empty, leaving three or two kittens.


    Seeing this situation, the White Demon came to Xu Tianyu''s side very angrily.


    "Tianyu, Shi Lei and others are too bullying. We worked hard to find a solution for them. They didn''t appreciate it and ran away without telling us. They found another way out of syntax. They clearly wanted to eat alone."

 Chapter 1420： A pack of white-eyed wolves

    "White Devil, calm down. Everyone has their own choice. They choose not to believe me. We can''t do anything about it, but that''s okay. All the sandworms here are our trophies."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile.


    It can be said that apart from the masters of Chen Guang, only he knows the horror of the black-backed pangolin.


    Now that he hasn''t grabbed the spoils from him, he is even happier.


    "Hey, Tianyu, I''m not so angry, those bastards, don''t want me to cooperate with them in the future."


    The White Demon was grumbling, and suddenly saw Yue Yu approaching several players with him, and immediately closed his mouth, but the face of the other person looked very bad, and his eyes were still angry.


    "Tianyu, I found another channel before, you can go there by killing insects. I was too busy before and I forgot it all at once. I didn''t have time to tell you that if you want to go there, I can take you there."


    Yue Yu''s face was innocent, as if he had really forgotten.


    But who is Xu Tianyu, how could he not know the other party''s tricks.


    "Haha, President Yueyu is polite, I have my own way to get there, but President Yueyu didn''t leave, so I was flattered."


    Xu Tianyu said jokingly, don''t be too obvious about the meaning in his eyes.


    "Hmph, a group of white-eyed wolves." The white demon beside him couldn''t help saying.


    "Boy, how do you talk, we will grow up, when is your turn to teach."


    The little attendant behind Yue Yu couldn''t see it anymore, and said to the White Demon.


    "Shut up, who asked you to speak, Chairman Tianyu, don''t mind, this little one just followed me, and he doesn''t understand the rules."


    Yue Yu smiled, but it was obvious that everyone could see that the other party didn''t mean anything to apologize at all.


    "Since you don''t understand the rules, don''t wear it by your side. It will only embarrass you."


    After Xu Tianyu finished speaking, he ignored Yueyu, but looked at the white demon next to him.


    "Let people prepare, kill any creatures that come close."


    "Yes, Tianyu."


    The White Devil glanced at Yue Yu with a smile, and in Xu Tianyu''s team, any outsider was an enemy.


    Because Xu Tianyu has never joined any alliance.


    Of course, Yue Yu heard Xu Tianyu''s meaning clearly, and his face suddenly became ugly.


    "President Yueyu, I don''t believe that they are so powerful. Even if we are close, they will never do anything to us. We are allies."


    The subordinate who spoke just now said again without fear of death.


    "Do you know why there is a lack of people around me?"


    Yue Yu didn''t answer positively. The sudden question caused the other party to be stunned for a while without answering.


    "Because that person talked too much and died."


    Yue Yu seemed to be talking to himself, but the cold sweat of his subordinates suddenly fell off after listening to his words.


    How could it be simple in the hands of the entire No. 2 island supported by a girl.


    "President I..."


    But Yue Yu didn''t listen to the explanation of his subordinates at all, and took the person away.


    The stunned subordinate did not move in place, but the next moment, countless knives pierced his body.


    "why."


    When I saw the White Demon wipe the blood with a knife, that subordinate didn''t understand, wasn''t he a good ally?


    "We don''t welcome outsiders here. It seems that only dead people will obey."


    An episode under his hand did not affect Xu Tianyu''s plan.


    The black shield pangolin was released on time.

 Chapter 1421： Explosion of Heavenly Order Technique

    The little guys who were a little seasick originally returned to the sand as if they had returned to their homeland.


    In a short while, countless potholes appeared in the sand.


    Yue Yu and his party did not retreat too far. They also saw this scene from the periphery, and they all smiled.


    "Haha, that Xu Tianyu is really funny, really let the pangolin dig a hole in the ground, can it also make sandworms fly out of the hole to kill them."


    "Haha, people have a slight illusion, and we can''t destroy other people''s ideas like this."


    For the laughter of his subordinates, the corners of Yue Yu''s mouth also curled up.


    He stayed and didn''t follow Shi Lei''s secret road. Apart from not wanting to offend Xu Tianyu, leaving a good influence, he wanted to see each other''s jokes.


    The name Xu Tianyu is very famous among players. Whether it is a defense tower or a five-treasure warship, the good things are different.


    Yue Yu said in his heart that he was not jealous, that would be impossible. Now there is no chance to see the other party making a fool of himself. Of course, they can''t be wrong in such a situation.


    "Hey, there are really dead sandworms jumping out of the pit."


    When they were all fantasizing, suddenly there was a sand worm flying out of one.


    The player who had been waiting on the side for a long time immediately picked up the knife and fell. The sand worm died suddenly and dropped a practice technique.


    Although it was only an ordinary level, it was also a practice method, which made Yue Yu dumbfounded.


    "Impossible, they are just **** luck. The sandworm will jump out if it kills itself."


    They can only comfort themselves like this in their hearts.


    But the next moment let them crash again.


    Because of the second sandworm, it jumped out of the pothole again.


    And it''s not a pothole, but every pothole dug out, a sandworm jumps out, and is easily besieged to death by the player.


    Moreover, these sand worms have a very high explosion rate, which is either a drop technique or equipment.


    The benefits of this round of Sandworms made Yue Yu jealous when they were watching.


    "How is it possible, is it possible that the way to deal with sandworms is to dig a hole, and the sandworms will jump out and die?"


    Unbelievable voices continued to reach Yue Yu''s ears.


    Of course he wouldn''t think it was that simple. At the same time, in his mind, there was also the black-backed pangolin that Xu Tianyu introduced to them when he first met them.


    "Could it be that¡­¡­"


    Yueyu seemed to have caught the spot in the dark, but the appearance of the second round of sandworms disrupted his thinking again.


    The second round of sandworms was also easily eliminated, but this time a golden treasure chest actually fell out.


    "Wow, the Heaven-Order Cultivation Technique is developed."


    "Yes, all the heavenly techniques can be developed, awesome."


    The cheers and laughter of the players on Xu Tianyu''s side, Yue Yu and the others stunned their chest when they heard it, and a mouthful of old blood was about to come out.


    Heaven-ranking exercises, Yueyu completed the Slade mission and was exhausted by destroying the docks of the two demon men before obtaining one.


    Now it can be obtained by killing sandworms casually, how is it possible, it is really annoying.


    "The news that you reported to me before, but there is no chance that Sandworms will explode the Heaven-Order Cultivation Technique."


    Yueyu angrily said to the player behind him.


    If you knew that the Moon Language Players would kill the sandworms, and the players¡¯ fortune-telling, would it be important to have a heavenly technique?


    Faced with Yue Yu''s question, no one of his staff could answer.

 Chapter 1422： Gold treasure box again

    Because they had never killed Sandworms, all the news was obtained from the White Demon, and at once, they reacted.


    "President Yueyu, it must be Xu Tianyu who pitted us. They specifically didn''t tell us about the sand worm rate, and wanted to monopolize all the sand worms."


    "Yes, yes, it must be so, no wonder we dared to come out just now, it turned out to be for this purpose, no wonder, no wonder."


    "No, we can''t let them take all the benefits. We also have to kill the sandworms. The sandworms are not just theirs."


    Listening to the discussion underneath, Yue Yu''s heart was also very emotional, the Heaven-rank cultivation technique.


    If you learn the Heaven-level exercises, these sandworms are considered a fart, and you can kill them at will.


    The more I thought about it, Yue Yu couldn''t help it, and finally came to Xu Tianyu''s face again under the turbulent flow of his men.


    However, before they approached, they were stopped by the players from Xu Tianyu''s side.


    Those who can follow Xu Tianyu are all players from the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce or Island One.


    They have been with Xu Tianyu for a long time and have witnessed the miracles created by Xu Tianyu countless times.


    They are basically Xu Tianyu''s diehards, and Xu Tianyu''s orders are executed unconditionally.


    "Stop, step forward and die."


    To be a player of Xu Tianyu''s side guard, the equipment can be said to be not too gorgeous.


    Tianyu Chamber of Commerce can be said to be the owner of no money, and the equipment is all about how much it needs, and it is definitely the top player among players.


    And as a guard, strength is one of their important developments, even if the exercises have just appeared.


    But as a player in the guard, everyone has practiced at least one local-level exercise.


    Needless to say, Huang Jie Gongfa, I don''t know how many books I have cultivated.


    Yueyu and the others, who were stopped by the guards, didn''t even dare to come out because the other party said that they could really do it. Kill them players who need equipment, no equipment, need skills but no skills.


    People really want to kill, just kill, not to mention that they have an advantage in numbers.


    Seeing the fear and retreat of his subordinates, the president of Yue Yu had to bite the bullet and stand up, and at the same time looked at the guards with envy in his eyes.


    If he had such an escort, not to mention rampant, at least no one on the second island would dare to refuse his management, but unfortunately not.


    "Hello, I am the leader of Island No. 2, and I am friends with your chairman Tianyu, please tell me all."


    Yue Yu tried his best to be polite, as long as Xu Tianyu''s promise could be obtained, these guards still had to give way obediently, and there was no need to breathe.


    "You don¡¯t need to look for it, Tianyu has already instructed you, if you white-eyed wolves come back, find a place by yourself. Don¡¯t come here to bother us. The beach is huge. Go wherever you want. We can¡¯t control it. But if If you dare to approach us, you will all die."


    The white demon''s figure appeared behind the guards in due course.


    Obviously, I knew that this group of greedy guys would come back, waiting here specially.


    "let''s go."


    Although Yue Yu was angry, Xu Tianyu didn''t give face so much, everyone was the president, and they didn''t even see each other, but he got his own purpose, and he didn''t wait much. The most important thing was that he couldn''t beat him completely.


    "Wow, it''s another golden treasure box."


    Just as Yue Yu and the others turned and left, Xu Tianyu''s team once again let out a cry of exclamation, which was another Heavenly Rank technique.


    This caused Yue Yu and the others to turn red.


    "Call, call someone over quickly, my old lady will also burst out the golden treasure chest." Yue Yu said with gritted teeth.

 Chapter 1423： Yueyus Recitation

    Several subordinates were in the same mood, and the No. 2 island suddenly flew in confusion.


    But most of the players have already followed Shi Lei through the secret passage, and only dozens of people will stay in the end.


    Seeing the players around, Yueyu''s expression was even more ugly, but he didn''t plan to give up.


    "Go, kill me all the insects."


    There are fewer people and nothing. Can they easily kill the sandworms without seeing Xu Tianyu and the five players? Why is it possible for others, but not for him.


    However, it turns out that they were wrong, too wrong.


    They found a sandy area far away from Xu Tianyu''s team, but they were able to avoid good things and were snatched by Xu Tianyu and others.


    But Yueyu''s decision was killing them.


    Like Xu Tianyu and the others, they started to dig holes. Of course, they didn''t have the black-backed pangolin, but they have to say that there are always some players with more strange scars.


    There are actually players who have learned the skills of digging holes. With the efforts of this player, within a short while, two large pits with a depth of five meters appeared in front of them.


    "How is it, why there is no sandworm, do you jump out?"


    After waiting for a few minutes, Yue Yu couldn''t help asking.


    "President, maybe the hole isn''t deep enough, or I didn''t dig a spot."


    Someone suggested that they were a little anxious to see others killing sand bugs and exploding treasure chests.


    "dig."


    Yue Yu gritted his teeth and said.


    "Boom, boom."


    Suddenly there was a vibration around them, and the quicksand under their feet shook.


    "What happened?" Yue Yu said in a panic.


    However, no one can give him the answer.


    In the next moment, a head of sandworms broke through the ground, and he fully understood.


    In just such a short time, they were surrounded by countless sandworms.


    "Why is this?" Yueyu was stunned.


    Why did Xu Tianyu and the others come out one by one?


    "Ah~"


    With many doubts, Yue Yu and his subordinates didn''t hold on for even a minute, so they all responded alive.


    As for the movement here, Xu Tianyu and the others knew it too, and Xu Tianyu just smiled at it.


    The reason for this is very simple. The black-backed pangolin, a monster that kills sand worms in seconds, has driven away the sand worms under Xu Tianyu''s feet.


    When they were defending underground, they also threw sand worms on the ground for the players to hunt.


    Only then will Xu Tianyu and the others kill the sandworms in seconds and easily burst the treasure chest.


    But Yueyu and the others looked for a place far away from Xu Tianyu and the others, and even dug holes.


    The sandworm, who was originally bullied by the black-backed pangolin, had already ran away in anger. When he saw the food, he would hesitate to eat it.


    Without Yueyu a few flies, Xu Tianyu is of course full of firepower.


    All the black-backed pangolins were released, and the sandworm''s end had arrived.


    And for players who have learned the Heaven-level Cultivation Techniques, one person can easily eliminate sandworms.


    The scene above the sand now becomes a player guarding several potholes, and wherever sandworms come out, they just ran over.


    Just like this one day passed, the explosion rate of the sand worms was really high, and basically all the players had changed to the Heavenly Rank technique.


    Moreover, the equipment on his body was completely brand-new, and his combat power was directly raised to a terrifying level.


    In the face of such an enemy, Sandworm has no way to survive. In the end, it is very difficult to find a Sandworm.

 Chapter 1424： Yueyu coming back again

    "Tianyu, we found that the sand worms in this piece of sand are non-renewable. Now that the sand worms have been killed, we can move on."


    The White Demon came to Xu Tianyu to report.


    "Well, let''s go, there is no need to waste time, let everyone be careful, I don''t know if there are any traps ahead."


    Xu Tianyu nodded and started to practice.


    Now because there are more Heaven-level exercises, he has also learned a book, Chaos Jue.


    A supplementary exercise can directly improve one''s internal strength, as well as the strength of attack and the depth of defense.


    However, the Heaven-level exercises are not so easy to practice. In one day, Xu Tianyu has just started to learn. This is the result of his having enough energy to supplement his body''s consumption.


    "Tianyu, why don''t we wait, let Yueyu and their players find the way for us first." The White Demon said with a smirk suddenly.


    Yueyu and the others were killed by sand worms, and it would take at least one day of shipping to return to the dark continent from the point of resurrection.


    It was almost time now, and sure enough, after the White Demon had finished speaking, a piece of players appeared in front of them.


    Yue Yu, who came to the forefront, watched Xu Tianyu look over, and his originally bad expression became even more ugly.


    In this death, he and all his subordinates were lowered by one level. The exercises he had practiced hard before were directly cleared of experience. Knowing the result, he almost made him run away.


    What made him even more angry was that when they returned to the Dark Continent, the entire sandy area had been dug full of potholes, plus the shiny equipment on the players under Xu Tianyu.


    He used his **** to know that all the sandworms had been killed by Xu Tianyu and the others, and all the benefits were taken by them.


    "Chairman Tianyu, your speed is fast enough. You killed all the enemies in one day, leaving nothing behind." Yue Yu said through gritted teeth.


    "President Yueyu has misunderstood. It hasn''t been killed yet. There are still a lot of sandworms under the ground, but I might be afraid of killing them and hid them."


    But how could Yue Yu believe Xu Tianyu''s nonsense.


    When he was about to continue bargaining for some good points, suddenly he received an email.


    The gloomy complexion was immediately overjoyed, but it was quickly covered up by him.


    "Chairman Tianyu, since you stay here, don''t mind if we go first."


    Of course Xu Tianyu noticed the change in Yueyu''s expression. Although he didn''t know what the other party found, he still said with a smile.


    "Of course, wherever President Yueyu is going, feel free."


    Yue Yu directly led people around and left, without even wanting to say a word to Xu Tianyu.


    After people left, the White Demon came to Xu Tianyu.


    "Tianyu, they suddenly changed their minds. They must have discovered something. Do we want to keep up."


    "No, we rest on the spot, and we will leave tomorrow morning. The Dark Continent at night is very dangerous, and don''t you let them explore the way?"


    "Hehe, I''ll make arrangements now."


    Because there are no sand worms, the beach has become a very safe and suitable place to rest.


    The players who followed Xu Tianyu all had the Heavenly Rank cultivation technique, and everyone was practicing. With the resources provided by Xu Tianyu, if you want to cultivate to the beginning, one night is definitely enough.


    On such a calm night, Yue Yu and the others were not so smooth.


    Leaving the beach and entering the woods, he walked so anxiously because the players who walked the secret road with Shi Lei sent a message that they found a castle of the demon.

 Chapter 1425： Castle in the forest

    The castle, this is the first time they have seen a demon''s building in the Dark Continent. Through the sandworms on the beach, Yueyu can guess that the castle definitely contains a big treasure.


    Even a sand worm guarding the outside may explode a heavenly-level exercise, so even if the castle does not possess a god-level exercise, at least it is a holy-level exercise, no matter that is Yueyu''s pity.


    With this in mind, Yue Yu left Xu Tianyu and went straight forward. He must not be able to let Xu Tianyu take advantage of him again this time.


    There is no danger in the woods, except for the bones of many dead people, which is a bit scary, nothing.


    Outside the castle gate, Yue Yu saw Shi Lei, who had been waiting here long ago, and his men.


    However, this team was not as good as it was at the beginning, but rather like an army of beggars, ragged clothes, torn armor, and haggard eyes.


    "Shi Lei, what''s the matter with you?" Yue Yu asked in surprise.


    "Don''t mention it, we encountered a siege of a different kind of blood bat."


    Speaking of Shi Lei, his face was depressed. At first, it was good to pass the secret road, but suddenly halfway, a group of alien blood bats flew down from the sky.


    The opponent''s speed was too fast and could fly, causing a lot of trouble to the team.


    Fortunately, the attack power of the alien blood bat is not high, so it did not cause much casualties.


    Facing the player''s attack, the blood bat quickly died. I thought there could be a drop of a treasure chest, but who knew there was nothing.


    So when they struggled to kill the alien blood bats, they didn''t get anything. This was not the most terrifying. It was the corpses of those blood bats that exploded after being placed for a period of time.


    Many players couldn''t dodge and went straight back to the resurrection point. The remaining players also lost their armor and abandoned armor, which is the scene that Yueyu sees now.


    But it was not without gain. They followed the escaped blood bat and found this castle hidden in the forest.


    "Then your army now, do you need to fix it."


    Yue Yu asked with a twitching mouth. He saw Shi Lei and their misery, and then thought of Xu Tianyu''s easy killing and explosive equipment.


    He suddenly regretted it. If he hadn''t cooperated with Shi Lei and chose to believe in Xu Tianyu, he might be able to obtain a lot of the Heavenly Cultivation Technique.


    It won''t be reduced to where it is now, there will be more losses and losses, and no benefits have been obtained.


    "No, we will attack now. The alien blood bat was killed by us. We stood here and the other party did not attack. It is very likely that the castle¡¯s defense power is gone. If we wait, maybe the alien blood bat It will refresh, and then it will be difficult for us to get in."


    Shi Lei said analytically, Yueyu heard it, and of course he wouldn''t risk waiting, and directly ordered.


    A group of players attacked, and they were going to climb the wall to get in. Who knew that the door opened when they touched it.


    "Is the castle''s defense power really gone?"


    Shi Lei and Yue Yu looked at each other, they both felt happy and stepped inside.


    "Search every corner for me, don''t let go of any good things."


    Shi Lei waved his hand and everyone moved. This Middle World aristocratic castle was quickly occupied by players.


    But they quickly returned very disappointed, because in the entire castle, although it was magnificent, there were some gold and silver objects, in the eyes of the players, it was not worth any money.


    Compared with the Heaven-level exercises, gold coins have a fart.


    "President, we found a dark room in the basement."


    Shi Lei and Yue Yu were overjoyed, and they said how could there be nothing in this big castle, and the two of them took people directly down.

 Chapter 1426： vampire

    "Master Yueyu, we have investigated the surroundings. There are fifteen rooms in this basement, and ten coffins are placed in each room."


    As soon as Shi Lei and Yueyu descended to the basement, the players below quickly reported.


    "Is there anything in the coffin?" Yue Yu asked curiously.


    "My lord, there is only a shriveled corpse, nothing else."


    After hearing the report from his subordinates, Yue Yu was somewhat disappointed.


    "Where is that secret door?" Shi Lei beside him couldn''t wait to ask.


    "At the end of the basement, there is a forged gate."


    The two did not stay, and quickly walked down.


    Sure enough, there is a door inlaid on the wall, and the previously covered stone has been removed by the player.


    "Open him."


    The entire castle had no good things, and Shi Lei could only put hope behind the folding door.


    Otherwise, so many players died this time, and in the end, he didn''t get anything, and he could not convince the crowd when he returned.


    The door was slowly pushed open, and a burst of red smoke burst out of the door.


    "Be careful, it''s poisonous."


    This was their first reaction, and they backed away.


    However, after a few minutes, nothing happened, which embarrassed the player who just yelled.


    "Go in and take a look."


    Shi Lei was thinking about the treasures, and ignored these little things.


    This time the doors were all opened, and the red smoke still existed, but everyone already knew that there was no danger, so they didn''t care.


    But no one noticed that the smoke flowed into the coffins of those rooms in the basement.


    The dead corpses placed in the coffin, but like the sea surface, constantly absorb the mist.


    At the same time, the originally dry body was suddenly filled with blood, and it began to become plump at the speed of the naked eye.


    Soon they opened their eyes and crawled out of the coffin.


    At this time, Shi Lei, Yue Yu and others had already entered behind the gate.


    The light was illuminated, and it was discovered that the entire space had two large pools filled with blood.


    In the middle of the pond, there are actually two coffins floating.


    Such a weird scene made the surrounding players frowned suddenly, as if something bad had happened.


    "Ah, who attacked me."


    Suddenly, behind the team, there was a sound of participation, making everyone look back.


    "Ah, help, there are monsters."


    The screams kept ringing, and the players also saw the creatures sneaking on them.


    "Is it a zombie?"


    Seeing the monsters attacking them, they thought for the first time, but the terrifying speed of the corpses and the blood-sucking movements made them understand that they had guessed wrong.


    "Yes, vampires, take out weapons and kill them. They are not many."


    Shi Lei shouted loudly, now their escape route is blocked, and there is no way to escape.


    The surrounding players also drew their weapons one after another, but they were dumbfounded the next moment. Although all attacks could cause harm, the opponent sucked a few mouthfuls of blood and all wounds would heal.


    Even if the arm is cut off and a few breaths of blood can grow out, these vampires can''t kill them at all.


    "Attack the heart, attack the heart with silver."


    Yue Yu said anxiously, the domain network world still has information about vampires, but they encountered a problem.


    Whoever goes out will bring silverware, because silver is very soft and it is impossible to use it to make equipment, so they can only find it hard.

 Chapter 1427： Count Bentley

    The surrounding players were sucked up by the vampire one by one, and then fell to the ground, and they had no way to get the vampire.


    And the most tragic thing was that they couldn''t even escape, and the entire basement was blocked by vampires.


    They can only fight passively.


    "Hehe, a long time, a long time, I want someone to wake me up, the fresh blood makes people hang down."


    When Shi Lei and Yue Yu were flustered and didn''t know what to do, one of the two coffins in the blood behind them suddenly opened.


    A vampire in aristocratic costume jumped out from inside.


    Regardless of the appearance or the way of playing, everyone present knows that the guy who came out this time must be a person.


    "I am the Count of Vampires and my name is Bentley. Thank you for coming to my castle. In return, I will turn you all into vampires."


    Bentley said, there was no chance to react with Shi Lei at all, and he leaped forward and bit Shi Lei''s neck.


    Shi Lei felt his whole body soft and his eyelids were very heavy, and he fell directly into Bentley''s arms after a while.


    "Ah, what a wonderful blood, I haven''t tasted it anymore."


    But after a while, Bentley stood up full of blood, and Shi Lei also stood up.


    However, his pupils have lost their luster, and Yue Yu and others have all received the reminder of Shi Lei''s death.


    "Mom, it''s a second, boss, run away, run away quickly."


    The people around were even more flustered, and from the moment they opened the door, their ending was already doomed.


    Even Yueyu was not spared and became Bentley''s food.


    The castle was quiet, there was no living player, and all the rest were vampires.


    "Are you still not full? Go out hunting, don''t you think there are so many guests from the mainland, we need to entertain them well."


    With a wave of Bentley''s big hand, all the vampires left the castle directly, and their direction was the camp where Xu Tianyu was located.


    But Bentley returned to the blood pool and touched the coffin that didn''t move.


    Then he opened the coffin and found that what was inside was actually the same body as Bentley.


    "After so many years, is it finally finished? It seems it''s time to leave this ghost place, haha."


    On Xu Tianyu''s side, when Yueyu and the others were resurrected in their birthplace, he had already received the news.


    "Tianyu, do we want to retreat? Those vampires are just afraid of silverware. Let''s ask Huang Jiajie to send a batch of silverware over. Let''s move on."


    Upon receiving the news that Yue Yu and their entire army had been wiped out, the White Demon said worriedly.


    "Oh, no, but in front of us, there is a vampire castle, and there is a vampire count, which is really strange."


    It can be said that this is only the periphery of the Dark Continent. Xu Tianyu will not be surprised if a vampire appears. Although a vampire is a bit special, it is not invincible. As long as it has silverware, it can be easily killed.


    But Count Dracula is different, it is an old monster that has survived thousands of years.


    It is the strength of the Dark Continent to be sent out to guard the border of the mainland. Is it too scary, or is there other reasons?


    "Tianyu, we don''t have silverware now. If we encounter vampires, we will suffer a lot. Those monsters are the ones who can still fight if they are disabled." The White Devil is very jealous of vampires.

 Chapter 1428： Coagulant

    "White Devil, don''t be so excited. Vampires are just a kind of cannon fodder. Besides being afraid of hidden weapons, they are actually afraid of blood."


    When Xu Tianyu said so, the White Demon was dumbfounded.


    "Tianyu, are you joking, aren''t vampires sucking blood? How can they be afraid of blood."


    Countless black question marks appeared on the white devil''s head.


    "Yes, blood is their food. What if the blood becomes no longer sweet and sticky, and finally freezes?"


    "Tianyu, you mean that freezing the blood in the vampire can also freeze the vampire''s actions?"


    The White Demon said strangely.


    "But Tianyu, how can I let the blood have the function of freezing?"


    The White Devil grew up so big that he had never heard of blood freezing on its own.


    "There is a drug called coagulant, I don''t know if you have heard of it." Xu Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Coagulant?"


    The White Devil thought for a while, then suddenly remembered.


    "Tianyu, is your medicine for wound blood?"


    Xu Tianyu nodded with a smile. The blood coagulant is the lowest level hemostatic medicine among the players.


    Except when it first came out of Novice Village, it was still used by people, and now players have used hemostatic pills.


    In fact, the function of coagulant is very gratifying, except that it can quickly stop the blood flow in the wound and achieve the effect of hemostasis.


    Even the effect of the restored health is not effective, so after all players leave the Novice Village, they will be replaced with better healing potions. The blood coagulant is also thrown to the system mall to make some spare money.


    "Tianyu, the blood coagulant needs to have a wound before it can be used. This is used to deal with vampires, how to use it, can you let the other party eat it?"


    The White Demon asked again.


    "The answer is correct, just eat it."


    Xu Tianyu nodded with a smile.


    "Low-level vampires will only retain the most basic hunting instincts and can''t think at all, so you go to prepare, get two big basins, fill them with blood, and put enough coagulant in the blood, and then wait for the vampire to come. That''s it."


    "Well, I will arrange it now."


    Although he doubted Xu Tianyu''s plan, he still did it.


    Blood is still easy to get. Just go to the sea to catch a few marine creatures, but blood coagulants are a bit difficult.


    However, Tianyu Commercial Bank deserves to be the firm with the most comprehensive and complete goods in the Water Continent. Huang Jiajie also has stocks of blood coagulants, which are useless except for Novice Village.


    A mailbox was delivered to the door, and the two large pools over there were dug. Not only blood, but also the corpses of many creatures were thrown into the blood pool.


    After the white devil had introduced all the coagulant into the blood pool, he hid in a hidden place, waiting for the vampire to come.


    On the vampire castle side, because of the indulgence of the earl of Bentley, all vampires left the castle and hunted creatures to **** blood everywhere in the forest.


    Suddenly a strong smell of blood came out of the air, causing the vampires who were hunting to stop their movements.


    The next moment, as if attracted by something, they desperately ran to the place where Xu Tianyu and the others were sitting.


    In this way, when the White Demon waited a little impatiently, the first vampire appeared on the edge of the blood pool.


    Without thinking about whether it was a trap, he plunged into the blood pool and began to **** blood to his heart''s content.


    The smell of blood in the air brought more vampires closer.


    In less than a while, the two blood pools were already full of vampires, and the blood in the blood pools was also declining at the speed of the naked eye.

 Chapter 1429： Immobile vampire

    With the efforts of nearly a hundred vampires, the blood in the blood pool has bottomed out.


    Losing the attraction of blood, the vampire swims again.


    The White Devils were lying nearby, and the smell of blood on their bodies once again made the vampire find their target.


    Seeing the vampires surrounding him, the White Devil became a little more flustered.


    "Tianyu, what should I do? It seems that the vampire has taken the blood coagulant and it has no effect.


    "Don''t worry, Hua Shao will take some time." Xu Tianyu said confidently.


    Sure enough, the vampire who was only a dozen meters away from them suddenly stopped moving.


    Then you can see that the blood on this vampire began to coagulate. From the surface to the inside of the body, all the blood began to become viscous and the flow became slow.


    The vampires also felt that something was wrong, a life-threatening danger, pouring out from their hearts, making them feel very uneasy.


    I tried to struggle, but everything was in vain and had no effect at all. In the end, in despair, even the vampire''s eyes were directly frozen.


    With the first one, the latter also began to attack.


    The vampires who had dispersed, finally turned into statues, staying in the same place, without any movement at all.


    "Tianyu... have we succeeded?"


    Seeing the scene before him, the White Demon couldn''t believe it, but the facts before him told him that Xu Tianyu''s plan was really successful, and the effect was perfect.


    "Tianyu, you are too good to be able to come up with such a method."


    There was a little more worship in the eyes of the White Devil, and the eyes of the surrounding players looking at Xu Tianyu were even hotter.


    The vampires who easily destroyed Yueyu and Shi Lei''s team were actually just a group of immovable statues on Xu Tianyu''s side. How could the gap between people be so big.


    "What are you doing while standing? Go up to make up the knife. The corpses are thrown into the sea, or they are burned. Vampires can easily be resurrected."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, and the surrounding players also reacted and pulled out their weapons to make up for the knife.


    "Crack."


    When the White Devil went down, a vampire''s head moved.


    The incision is very flat, and you can find that the blood inside has turned into crystals, and there is no trace of flow.


    At the same time, a golden treasure chest appeared under the vampire''s body, proving that the vampire in front of him was dead.


    "Crack."


    The sound of beheading was coming from all around, it was too easy.


    Is this still a frightening vampire? It can be killed directly and easily with a single knife.


    Many players feel unreal, but the bright treasure chest in front of them also indicates that all this is true.


    The credit for all this belongs to their leader, Xu Tianyu.


    Now they are very fortunate to join Xu Tianyu''s team. They can easily get things that others need desperately to get. They only need to wave their arms.


    When others were vying for a Heaven-rank cultivation technique, they already had one copy.


    When I was still adventuring myself, Xu Tianyu had already paved the way for them, and they just had to go forward.


    This kind of good treatment, the job that has hands, is really so happy.


    In return, they have to show their loyalty, and the big knife in their hands is swung faster.


    After a while, there were all vampire corpses on the beach, and none of them were alive.

 Chapter 1430： Blood Stone

    "The White Devil, gather the corpses and burn them. The others will go and rest. There should be no vampires nearby. We will go to the vampire castle at dawn tomorrow."


    Xu Tianyu''s order was quickly implemented, and the bright fire lit up the whole night.


    "Tianyu, look at this, the treasure chest exploded by vampires is all this thing."


    The White Demon came to Xu Tianyu with a blood-red crystal.


    [Bloodstone]: The blood of the heart of a vampire is the product of thousands of blood coagulation. With this thing, you can find a specific character and you can change your job to become a vampire.


    "Oh, is it a quest item that can switch classes?"


    Seeing the blood source stone, Xu Tianyu was also a little surprised, but he didn''t expect this thing to be there.


    "Tianyu, what do we do, do you want to use it."


    The White Demon asked, this is the first thing that can switch careers in the domain network world.


    Although vampires need to **** blood, it must be said that the overall attributes of vampires absolutely crush their fighters.


    Especially the skills of the race, as long as there is no silverware and a mouthful of blood, they can be said to be invincible.


    Of course, the premise is not to meet Xu Tianyu, or there are too many vampires to die.


    "That''s it for you to decide. If you want to become a vampire, there will be a corresponding NPC transfer in that vampire castle, but I personally don''t like this kind of profession, there are too many restrictions, but how do you think it is yours? thing."


    The White Devil listened to the advice given by Xu Tianyu, nodded, and then knew his players and gathered them all.


    Then Xu Tianyu said aside again, and then let them consider how to choose.


    However, the result was a bit unexpected. After hearing that Xu Tianyu did not advise them to change jobs, all the players did not hesitate to hand over the Blood Origin Stone to the White Demon.


    After so much, they all know that only by following Xu Tianyu''s footsteps can they get good things.


    The fate of Yueyu and Shi Lei were examples before them, and there would be no good results against Xu Tianyu.


    So Xu Tianyu did not advise them to do anything, they would not do it, they knew Xu Tianyu would never harm them.


    How could anyone who can give away the Heaven-Rank Cultivation Technique to them casually?


    Xu Tianyu, who was resting originally, was somewhat surprised when he saw the boxes of blood source stones brought by the White Demon.


    "Yes, you have made a correct choice. There is only a job transfer item now, but it will definitely not be the last one. There will be many more behind. Don''t worry so much. Give these blood stones, the White Devil, to Huang Jiajie and call him. I sold it all, and the money I bought was distributed to those players."


    "Okay, I will do it now."


    When the White Demon was busy, Bentley in the castle suddenly opened his blood-red eyes.


    "I actually killed all my vampire puppets. It''s really an accident. It seems that there will be an interesting person tomorrow. If he wants to come, I have to prepare well and welcome others."


    ...


    At this time, Huang Jiajie, who received the mail from the White Devil, also knew the preciousness of the Blood Stone, and immediately held an auction.


    A hundred or so blood source stones are auction items. When they heard that they were transferred items, all players went crazy to the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce.

 Chapter 1431： Occupy the vampire castle

    The auction scene was of course very spectacular. In the end, most of the blood source stones were bought by players from the union.


    A small part of it has been in the hands of casual repairs. That''s it, Huang Jiajie has received nearly 10 million gold coins.


    At the same time, many people also know that vampires in the Dark Continent will explode this kind of blood source stone. It is even more so that many players come to the Dark Continent and want to do things.


    The players who received hundreds of thousands of gold coins were even more grateful to Xu Tianyu, and their loyalty to Xu Tianyu all at once was simply overwhelming.


    One day passed quickly, and the night left, ushering in the light.


    Xu Tianyu also took the players to the outside of the vampire castle, and also those who came from the casual repair who heard the news, and the unwilling Yueyu and Shi Lei.


    When the two people saw Xu Tianyu surrounded by players, they were even more upset.


    They thought that if it hadn''t been for them to explore the way, Xu Tianyu and the others would never have such news and they could wipe out the vampire.


    "go in."


    Xu Tianyu said faintly, Yueyu and Shi Lei, who had lost money once, were of course not big heads.


    So Xu Tianyu''s team is the main force this time.


    Unlike Yueyu and the others before, as soon as they entered this time, they found a vampire in aristocratic costume standing in the middle of the hall. They were not surprised by the arrival of everyone.


    "Welcome to the vampire castle. I am Bentley, the host here. It is an honor to meet you all."


    "It''s him, Count Vampire, the big boss here."


    The appearance of the other party made Shi Lei very excited, shouting loudly, and remembering the scene where the other party directly shot him off.


    "You all seem to have a bit of misunderstanding with me, but it is not important. You have completed my test and now you can make a choice."


    When Bentley finished speaking, a reminder popped up in front of Xu Tianyu.


    "Congratulations, player, you have successfully captured the vampire castle, you now have two choices, occupy or destroy."


    Xu Tianyu was stunned. He thought that he had to hit the boss to complete the task successfully, but he didn''t expect to kill all the vampires.


    "Impossible, how could this happen, obviously I came here first."


    Shi Lei said unwillingly, obviously he and Yue Yu came to the vampire castle first, and now it is Xu Tianyu who has completed the task, how could he be willing?


    "occupied."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t care about Shi Lei''s noise at all, and made a choice directly.


    In other words, no one cares about the idea of ??a loser.


    "Ding, you successfully occupied the vampire castle and successfully unlocked a territory of the Dark Continent."


    "Ding, the map around the vampire castle is automatically generated."


    "Ding, the teleportation array linking the five continents has been opened. Players only need to hand in a small amount of gold coins to reduce the time wasted on the road."


    "Ding, as the first player to occupy enemy territory, you have the right to summon vampires."


    "Vampire Castle, the number of summons per day cannot exceed ten. Each vampire summoned requires a blood stone."


    "Um~"


    Seeing the last hint, Xu Tianyu was a little helpless.


    He only sold all the blood source stones yesterday, and today he discovered that the blood source stones can also be used to summon units. Is it really fun? Why didn''t you say it earlier, he would have left a few.

 Chapter 1432： Bones of the Goblin Tribe

    At this time, the Bentley in front of Xu Tianyu also changed.


    ¡¾Bentley¡¿


    Race: Count Dracula


    Occupation: transfer


    Introduction: By handing the blood stone to the opponent, you can change your job to a vampire apostle.


    "Oh, this is an NPC in front of me."


    Xu Tianyu suddenly realizes that there are also many people who have discovered this. Many players who have obtained the blood stone have come to Bentley''s side.


    Soon Bentley was surrounded, and Xu Tianyu saw that all the tasks were completed, so he didn''t wait much and left.


    Coming to the outside of the castle, he directly opened the map to view the map attached to the system.


    It is a vampire castle. The map is not big or small for all ten kilometers from the sea.


    But there are still many places that Xu Tianyu and others have not explored.


    "Tianyu, let''s wait a minute, do you want to see the bones of this goblin tribe."


    The White Demon pointed at the map and said.


    In the entire map, there are only three places that are labeled.


    The vampire castle they are in is marked with blood in the castle on the map.


    The other two places are the bones of the Goblin tribe and the shadows in the fish pond.


    The better vampire castle is in the middle, and the places on both sides are the same distance.


    "Yes, then let''s go."


    Xu Tianyu doesn''t have too many choice difficulties, anyway, he will go to both places, just in order.


    And Yue Yu and Shi Lei are also making progress.


    Vampires are indeed a good profession, but as the president, they will of course not be attracted by this ordinary profession. Even if they change jobs, they will definitely choose a rare profession or the only profession.


    They also had a map. After seeing Xu Tianyu choosing a goblin tribe, the two decisively chose the fish pond.


    They think that being with Xu Tianyu is simply unlucky.


    No one cares about their departure, many players still stay in the vampire castle.


    But no one found that with the more professional players of the professional vampire, Bentley''s body became stronger.


    Every player is excited about being able to change jobs, but in the basement of the castle, there are two identical Bentleys, but they are laughing wildly, and at the same time, their aura has been strengthened a lot last night.


    As for Xu Tianyu, through constant efforts, he finally came to the place marked on the map.


    "Tianyu, it''s a bit weird here, isn''t it a tribe of Goblin? But there is no trace of tribe here at all."


    The White Demon couldn''t help but look at the surrounding environment except for the big trees.


    At the same time, no trace of life was found. A tribe must have a lot of goblins, and it is impossible not to leave a single footprint.


    "Let the players spread out, five players in a group, what you find, report immediately."


    "Yes."


    All players spread out and searched for the attachment.


    "Tianyu, here, we found something."


    The voice of the White Demon came, and Xu Tianyu ran over and found that it was a group of white bones, to be precise, a cemetery.


    A cemetery is full of deep bones.


    "Tianyu, I now understand the signs on the map. The bones of the Goblin Tribe. Obviously, this Goblin Tribe has been killed a long time ago. Only the bones are left.


    The White Demon said in a daze, and at the same time he understood why there was no trace of the goblins, because they were all dead.

 Chapter 1433： Huge monster

    "Let the player take a look at every cemetery. There may be something left behind. It can be marked by the map. It can''t be meaningless."


    The White Demon nodded, and all the players moved again.


    Because the scope was narrowed to the cemetery, they soon found something.


    "Tianyu, come here, do you think this looks like a drawing."


    Xu Tianyu walked over, and in a cemetery that had been dug up, he hurriedly did not contain bones, but drawings.


    Because it was a cowhide drawing and it was not damaged, Xu Tianyu picked up one of them carefully.


    [Flame Cannon] Incomplete: This is a powerful weapon blueprint, but unfortunately it is quite incomplete and cannot be used at all.


    Seeing the prompt from the system, Xu Tianyu had some ideas in his head.


    "Master Tianyu, a broken blueprint was also found here."


    "Master Tianyu, I also have one here."


    ...


    After a while, in front of Xu Tianyu, fifteen drawings were already placed.


    All of them are flamecannons, but unfortunately they are all incomplete, and the system is recognized as unusable.


    "Tianyu, we have searched all over here. Apart from these drawings, we found nothing, not even a single gold coin. It seems that this tribe has been ransacked once."


    Xu Tianyu nodded in approval.


    But he didn''t think the system was so boring, he just got a few useless drawings here.


    "The White Demon, send all these drawings to Huang Jiajie, and ask him to take them to Tianyu City to show them to the masters of Chen Guang and Liu Zhong. Maybe there is something in it, we don''t know."


    "Okay, I will send it over now."


    After the white devil sent the email and returned, Xu Tianyu had already taken the player to leave.


    "Nothing to find here, let''s go to the fish pond."


    Xu Tianyu''s decision, of course, was that no one opposed it, and everyone set out again.


    But Shi Lei and Yue Yu didn''t go very smoothly, where was a fish pond in front of them.


    It''s simply a big lake. Looking around, you can''t see it at all.


    "Shi Lei, why are we looking for things in such a big lake."


    Yueyu was a little desperate, and the surrounding players all had the same expression, a while of helplessness and more bitterness.


    I feel cheated by the map. Is your fish pond so big? God, the thieves are horrible.


    After a while of complaining, they still started looking for things. There was no way, but things were still looking for.


    Don''t miss it, and they have nowhere to go except here.


    The vampire castle was captured, and the goblin side was taken over by Xu Tianyu, so there was only a fish pond that could be made.


    So a bunch of players began to make their rafts, swimming on the lake.


    There are some alternative players who actually took out their fishing rods and wanted to go fishing.


    "Ah, help."


    A sudden scream made the surrounding players look over, but found that there was only a huge ripple on the lake, but nothing was left.


    "Shi Lei, did you see what happened just now?" Yue Yu asked a little scared.


    "I haven''t seen it either. Don''t be afraid. If someone is playing a prank, don''t find out for me. It definitely makes you uncomfortable."


    Shi Lei said loudly, and the players around were shocked once.


    At the same time, the players around him were relieved, at least not that strange things happened.


    But at this time, a huge black shadow appeared in the lake, swimming past under their raft.


    "Damn, there is a huge monster under the water, big, big."

 Chapter 1434： Xu Tianyu comes to save people

    With so many players, someone will always see it, and this shout made many timid people start to row their rafts ashore.


    Even Shi Lei and Yueyu are no exception, because Yueyu is the one who just saw the shadow.


    "Shi Lei, why don''t we leave here, I''m a little scared."


    "What are you afraid of, the bigger the monster, doesn''t it mean that the reward will also be very much?"


    "But, the monster is in the water, we can''t find each other at all."


    When Yueyu asked such a question, Shi Lei couldn''t answer.


    "No, let''s catch him up. Such a big monster must be meat-eating. We will use meat to catch the other party."


    When he thought of it, Shi Lei immediately ordered the players to do it, and soon a boom made of hemp rope appeared in front of them.


    In front of the boom, there was a cow that had just been killed.


    "Boom."


    The cow fell into the water and exploded a splash of water. At the same time, the blood dyed the lake red.


    After that, I waited helplessly, but the monster did not disappoint Shi Lei, and soon reappeared.


    "The monster is coming, the monster is coming."


    "Don''t be so loud, what should I do when the monster runs away? Everyone is prepared. This time the monster must be caught."


    Commanded by Shi Lei, he had already tied the hemp rope to the surrounding trees. As long as the monster bit the ditch, he would definitely not be able to run.


    "It''s near."


    Some cold sweat broke out on Shi Lei''s head, and he couldn''t help feeling shocked.


    There is no way because the monster''s fins have been exposed to the surface of the water, and the barely exposed part is amazing.


    Shi Lei is a little worried, whether these players have enough strength to pull the strange fish up.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    Suddenly the huge waves in the lake rolled, Shi Lei felt the rope in his hand stretched straight at the same time.


    "The other party bit a ditch, pull it quickly, pull it quickly."


    All the players were excited, and one after another came out with great power.


    "Kacha, Kacha."


    But the rope didn''t move at all, and the big trees **** with the rope suddenly cracked.


    "Boom."


    When Shi Lei felt bad, suddenly the tree was directly broken.


    Those players who still grabbed the rope didn''t react at all, and were directly pulled into the water by the strange fish.


    "Let go, let go, let go."


    However, everything happened so quickly that no one reacted at all, and even Shi Lei was dragged into the water after he shouted.


    "Go ashore, go ashore."


    The surrounding players shouted, desperately going to the shore.


    However, the strange fish has gone and returned, and now he is very angry at the player using the hook to hurt him, so the player who fell into the water has once again become a food for the strange fish.


    "Help me, help me."


    Various screams sounded, but in the water, it was completely the home of the strange fish, and the players could not even resist a little.


    "Save people."


    At this time, Xu Tianyu just came here, watching such a scene, of course he couldn''t bear to watch it.


    "Boom~"


    Xu Tianyu even took out a few explosion fruits and threw them into the lake, trying to scare the strange fish away.


    The effect is still good. Obviously, the attention of the strange fish has been attracted by Xu Tianyu.


    And the player took advantage of this time to swim ashore quickly.


    "Chairman Tianyu, thank you so much. If you didn''t appear suddenly, we might all die."


    The players who survived came to Xu Tianyu to express their gratitude.


    Suddenly Xu Tianyu''s reputation improved a lot again, and those players were obviously frightened. After thanking them, they all left.

 Chapter 1435： Underground river

    Shi Lei gritted his teeth while watching this scene.


    He organized so many players and wanted to bring some benefits to them, but he didn''t expect Xu Tianyu to do a dowry in the end.


    "Yueyu, if you go, or stay."


    Shi Lei said gloomily, this ghost place, he never wanted to stay longer.


    "Let me go too."


    Yue Yu was obviously scared just now, and he didn''t want to stay here anymore.


    Finally, Xu Tianyu and the others were the last to come, but they were the only ones left.


    "Tianyu, this strange fish is in the water, we can''t catch him."


    The White Demon said with an ugly face. They all saw the performance of the strange fish just now. It was really terrifying. They couldn''t say that they would compete with them in the water.


    "Then just drain the water."


    Xu Tianyu said of course that the strange fish is absolutely invincible in the water home court.


    "Tianyu, you see this lake is so big, you can''t do it in one or two days if you want to drain it."


    The White Demon smiled bitterly. The big lake was at least a few kilometers as large as it was visually. It is not an ordinary project to drain the water inside.


    "Hehe, we don''t necessarily need to pump water, just let the water flow out by itself."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile.


    "amount¡­¡­"


    The White Demon glanced around, and it seemed that there was no place to release the water. It was at least ten kilometers away from the sea. Is it necessary to dig a passage to the sea? Such a project is better than pumping water.


    "White Demon, go and find the black-backed pangolin, you will know what I want to do in the future."


    "Yeah, we have pangolins. They are masters at digging holes. I forgot about this."


    The White Demon patted his forehead, and then hurried to act, but after not taking two steps, he was caught by Xu Tianyu.


    "Go in secret, it''s best not to be seen."


    The White Devil thought about it, smiled, nodded and left.


    Xu Tianyu began to look for points that could be digged around the big lake.


    At the same time, compare the map, the Dark Continent, where they landed is a sandy beach, and the terrain is very low.


    And now the place of the big lake is from the depths of the forest. Compared with the beach, the terrain is definitely higher.


    However, just digging a hole in this way, at most, is a part of the water flowing out of the lake. It is obviously impossible to do so if the entire lake water is to be released.


    But Xu Tianyu discovered one thing, that is the underground river, after the forest ends, there is a mountain range.


    Even if they were far away, they could hear the sound of water hitting the rocks.


    It proves that there is at least a waterfall in the mountains, but on the map, there is no river with a waterfall. It can only show that all the water in this waterfall flows into the underground river.


    Just now Xu Tianyu has been walking around for several times, but there is no trace of the lake flowing, so this is a dead lake. Knowing that the lake is not connected to the underground river, Xu Tianyu understands that this is an opportunity for him.


    "Tianyu, I''m back."


    The White Demon returned soon, with dozens of black-backed pangolins behind him.


    "Very well, now you set off to find the waterfall, and then find the underground river. Let the black-backed pangolin connect the underground river and the lake. Remember not to dig the hole too big, or the strange fish will swim away. "


    "Tianyu, rest assured and promise to complete the task."

 Chapter 1436： Shi Lei and Yueyus concerns

    The White Demon went to dig a hole, and Xu Tianyu directly asked the player to set up a tent by the lake. In addition to staying here, it also played a role in blocking the line of sight.


    One day passed, and many players who were observing secretly left in disappointment.


    "Are you saying that Xu Tianyu didn''t make any movements after he lived by the lake?"


    "Yes, Lord Shi Lei."


    Hearing the report from his subordinates, Shi Lei was also confused for a while, and then looked at Yue Yu next to him.


    "What do you think."


    "How can I look at it? The other party definitely has no way to chant, and then he doesn''t want to come back dingy and lose face, so he can only live by the lake."


    "Ok."


    Shi Lei compares any Yueyu''s statement, if not for Xu Tianyu''s arrival.


    For the sake of face, Shi Lei will never leave without gain.


    "Then ignore him, let him jump for a few days, is there anything to find on the goblin?"


    "Huh, what can I find? The cemetery has all been dug up, and everything in it, except for the bones, was picked up clean."


    Talking about this month''s language is in anger, originally thinking that Xu Tianyu left the goblin site so quickly, there should be some soup to drink, but he didn''t expect that there was nothing left, causing him to run in vain.


    "In this way, we can only move on. Is there any news from the pioneering team?"


    "The good news is that they left the forest and entered a gravel area. No creatures were found. On the mountain side, the player is still looking for a way up."


    "Hey, it''s not going well everywhere, it seems that after we came to the Dark Continent, we were particularly unlucky."


    Yue Yu didn''t speak, but her face was a bit ugly.


    "Don''t say anything discouraging, what happened to the vampire."


    "It''s still the same. Those who have blood source stones are changing jobs to become vampires. Probably today, they will be able to consume all the blood source stones."


    "I don''t know if the Vampire Earl Bentley will release the follow-up mission of the Blood Stone, otherwise, it will be of no use to stay here."


    Shi Lei sighed helplessly, but now there is no way out.


    "Shi Lei, when we destroyed the dock before, didn''t some small boats escaped? Do we want to look along the beach to see if there are other discoveries."


    "That''s not good. If we find the Demon''s fleet again, we will never return."


    "What are you afraid of, are you waiting for death here? There are already some voices from the men below."


    This time Shi Lei didn''t speak, and the failure of many consecutive missions had already made the player lose confidence in their two decision makers.


    "And you also know that Yantian and Jinshu are still accumulating strength in secret. If we still don''t do anything here, it may not be long before they will come back."


    Yueyu''s words made Shi Lei''s face sink again.


    "I will arrange for someone to go now, Xu Tianyu''s side, do you want to watch, now the soldiers are divided into four directions, my manpower is a little insufficient."


    "Look, you still have to watch, leave one or two players behind, the feeling Xu Tianyu gives me is very evil, I don''t worry if I don''t watch it."


    After hearing that Shi Lei nodded in sympathy, Xu Tianyu''s ability to create miracles every time is really scary.

 Chapter 1437： Start to release water

    In this way, three days passed, and the more tents on the lakeside turned out to be, the whole lake was about to be enclosed.


    At the same time, Xu Tianyu also received good news. In Tianyu City, Chen Guang and the others finally produced a complete drawing of the flame cannon through 15 incomplete drawings.


    Moreover, the flame cannons were god-level cannons, and Xu Tianyu immediately ordered them to build several cannons.


    After all, this is a weapon of siege. In the subsequent battle with the Dark Continent, it is indispensable to fight a siege. First, get the flame cannon out, there is no problem.


    And here Xu Tianyu had just given the order, but he didn''t expect the White Demon to come back.


    "Tianyu, you are really awesome, so you discovered that there is an underground river over the mountain range."


    Said the White Demon worshiping.


    "Did things go well? Did you find out." Xu Tianyun asked.


    "We found the player on the side of the mountain, but they didn''t find us. Things went very smoothly. Now the cave of the black-backed pangolin is less than ten meters away from the lake. When I came back, I just wanted to ask you what''s going on. ."


    "Very good. Let''s do it now. First dig through a channel so that part of the lake can slip away, so that it is not easy to be found."


    Xu Tianyu issued an order, and soon a whirlpool appeared in the lake water. If someone was on the bottom of the sea, they would find a hole continuously sucking away the lake water.


    However, the air port is very small, and the speed of the water is very slow, except for the vortex, nothing can be seen at all.


    Even as the overlord in the lake, the strange fish ignored it.


    But over there in the mountains.


    "Hey, have you heard that the sound of the waterfall today seems to be very loud."


    The player searching for the road near the mountain suddenly asked curiously.


    "What''s so strange, can there be no sound from the waterfall? It must be some stone that was washed down by the water. Just ignore those and find the way up the mountain. This mountain range is also strange. There are smooth rocks everywhere, even climbing. Can''t climb up."


    "In fact, I think we are also wasting our efforts. It would be better to just let those players who changed jobs to become vampires come over. Can they not become bats and fly up?"


    When it comes to job changes, a few players just started talking, and they kept talking, and didn''t pay attention to the sound at all.


    But Xu Tianyu was measuring the water level.


    "How''s it going."


    "The water level dropped by five centimeters in an hour, and the speed was a bit slow." The White Demon said.


    "Have you found all the players hiding around you?" Xu Tianyu reconfirmed.


    "I found it. There are only two players. Two of them are on the big tree outside the tent. The two are still drinking and chatting. They didn''t notice the abnormality of the lake."


    "Well, send someone to stare at the two players, use necessary to stun them, and can''t let them release the news."


    "Tianyu, don''t worry, I have already laid a maze around them, and they won''t feel anything when it starts."


    "Very well, then continue to open the five holes and see if it will startle the strange fish."


    Soon, five vortices appeared on the lake again, and this time the speed of the passing of the lake became more violent.


    Basically every ten minutes, the water level will drop by one centimeter.


    Such a big movement finally shocked the strange fish in the lake.


    Seeing the strange fish approaching the vortex, swimming around curiously, but did not make an attack.


    "Tianyu, the IQ of this strange fish seems to be offline."

 Chapter 1438： Weirdness in the lake

    Xu Tianyu of course also discovered this. Although the fish monster is powerful, he obviously has no brains.


    This made Xu Tianyu''s worry disappear all at once.


    "The White Devil, let the black back pangolin open all the holes."


    Before Xu Tianyu was worried that the fish monsters would use their bodies to destroy those holes when they discovered the lake water.


    After all, the hole dug by the black-backed pangolin is very small, and one fish monster may seal the hole.


    Then their three days of hard work were all in vain, and now it seems that his worries are unnecessary.


    All the holes opened, and dozens of vortices appeared on the lake.


    The water level of the lake began to drop at a rate of one centimeter per second.


    At this time, the strange fish in the water began to panic and began to struggle.


    However, these have no effect at all. You can only see the water in the lake, starting to drop at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "The White Devil, ask the player to prepare, after the lake is dry, cover the strange fish with a fishing net, especially the tail part, and then start to continuously poison."


    "understand."


    Although losing water, the fighting power of the strange fish is equivalent to losing more than half, but its huge body is a very terrifying weapon.


    Players will threaten themselves if they are indifferently approaching, so the best way is to poison the strange fish to death.


    After about half an hour, the lake had been sucked up.


    And the strange fish that has lost the water can only lie on the bottom of the lake, and the body that moves with joy from time to time proves that he is still alive.


    The player also started to act, using the arrow rain to cover the tails of the strange fishes one by one with fishing nets.


    And will continue to sprinkle poison powder on the strange fish.


    The strange fish has no way to escape, and the eyes without the protection of scales are quickly poisoned and rotted.


    The tail covered by the fishing net also made the strange fish lose the only chance to fight back.


    "Tianyu, let''s go down and kill him, now he definitely doesn''t have any chance to fight back."


    "No, wait, strange fish are not so easy to kill."


    Xu Tianyu shook his head and denied. The White Devil''s suggestion can be said that they are already invincible, and there is no need to take risks.


    "Ok."


    Xu Tianyu wouldn''t let them go down, and they couldn''t refuse to listen. They could only vent their dissatisfaction with the bow and arrow or the spear in his hand.


    In this way, the head of the strange fish had been completely corroded by the poison, but there was no sound of killing.


    "Tianyu, what is going on, the strange fish doesn''t have any heads, isn''t it dead yet?"


    "I don''t know. This is the first time I have seen such a situation. Ask my brothers to find some tung oil and burn the strange fish for me. I don''t believe he can still live."


    "Okay, I''m going now."


    Xu Tianyu frowned, the strange fish is too weird.


    The more this happened, the more Xu Tianyu would not let the players go down, and his heart was overly disturbed.


    "Squeak."


    Because of the tung oil, the fire will soon burn, and even the domain network on the strange fish will directly ignite.


    The fire even dried up the soil at the bottom of the lake. It burned for more than half an hour, and there was still no news of being killed.


    Even Xu Tianyu is a little confused, what is this situation, is it so terrible, is roasted into a mummy, is it not dead yet?


    "Haha, Tianyu, you are really awesome. You can drain even such a large lake. As expected, we all look down on you."

 Chapter 1439： Yueyus Choice

    When Xu Tianyu was stunned, a group of players walked in outside, led by Shi Lei and Yue Yu.


    Obviously the thick smoke that rose up just when it was burning attracted the opponent.


    "Wow, the strange fish has been burned to death. It''s amazing."


    Yueyu next to him was surprised when he saw the burning monster fish corpse in the lake.


    "Tianyu, since you have killed the strange fish and you have taken the big head, do you want to save some sugar water for us players? Leave the things at the bottom of the lake to us."


    Shi Lei said with a smile, eyes full of jealousy.


    They discovered the fish pond first. They didn''t expect that the strange fish would be killed by the opponent in just three days.


    They had nothing to gain again, and those discordant voices underground made him hate Xu Tianyu even more.


    Now he is here to pick the peaches. He believes that the strange fish will be killed, and there must be some treasures under the lake.


    "Shi Lei, you''re shit, this lake is cleaned by us, when will you come over to pick up cheap shares."


    The White Demon came out directly and struck Shi Lei.


    Shi Lei''s face suddenly became ugly.


    "I''m talking to Tianyu, when is your turn to interrupt."


    "You Mad, I gave you a face, right?"


    The White Demon wanted to do it, but was held back by Xu Tianyu.


    "If you want to go, then go, but I remind you that there are weirdness down below. Be careful."


    Regarding Xu Tianyu''s reminder, Shi Lei did not take it seriously.


    "That strange fish is dead, there can be any danger, you will not be, not willing to be the treasure below, say it out, scare us."


    Xu Tianyu shook his head helplessly. He had reminded him that he couldn''t control what they did. Some people just like to die.


    Seeing Xu Tianyu had nothing to say, Shi Lei finally felt that he had won once and finally smiled.


    "Everyone is ready to look for me carefully. There may be a lot of treasures at the bottom of the lake, don''t miss it."


    "Oh."


    All players began to follow the lake and into the bottom of the lake.


    The bottom of the lake was still very dry because it was grilled by Xu Tianyu with a big fire, and the strange fish were still burning to illuminate the surroundings very well.


    "Tianyu, will you just give it to them? We haven''t checked it below."


    The White Devils were obviously very unwilling. They were snatched away when they were preparing to harvest the spoils.


    "That strange fish is weird. The strange fish has bones left. None of us jumped out of the kill information. It proved that the strange fish was not dead. Just let them go and try it out."


    With Xu Tianyu''s words, the White Demon also found the problem, and was not upset, but instead changed his face to the theater.


    However, the White Demon stopped making trouble. Xu Tianyu was curious that Yueyu did not go down with Shi Lei, but stood behind his team.


    "President Yueyu, why don''t you go to the treasure hunt below, stand here, wait a minute, you won''t have your oil and water."


    "No, no, it''s good for me to stand here. If President Tianyu doesn''t like me standing here, I can change a place."


    As Yue Yu spoke, she started to walk away and ran farther away, looking like a little white rabbit, as if she was afraid of being hurt.


    Yue Yu was also scared. She died three times without listening to Xu Tianyu''s words before. The loss of experience alone has made her feel heartbroken.

 Chapter 1440： Blood Devil Fish

    In addition to the recent comments made by his staff during this period of time, he knew that he could no longer make a mistake.


    He learned his lesson. Where Xu Tianyu stands, he stays wherever he is. There is definitely no danger, or if he is lucky, he might get something good.


    Since Xu Tianyu went to the Dark Continent, he had countless heavenly skills, countless equipment, and occupied a castle. It can be said that there are many good things.


    So there is nothing wrong with Xu Tianyu.


    "It seems that some people have been obedient." Seeing Yue Yu''s performance, the White Demon couldn''t help but jokingly said.


    "Everyone''s choice is different. Just ignore them. As long as it doesn''t hinder us, it doesn''t matter where they stand."


    Xu Tianyu focused his eyes on the bottom of the lake again.


    "Master Shi Lei, there is nothing to be found in the surrounding soil, except for the mud, there is no treasure at all."


    "How is it possible that such a big lake, is there nothing like before?"


    Hearing the report from his subordinates, Shi Lei couldn''t believe it.


    "Master Shi Lei, or we blame the fish''s body and move it away, maybe something is under that."


    "Okay, do it."


    Originally, the strange fish was still burning with flames, but they were destroyed by Shi Lei and all the players began to move.


    "Crack."


    With the sound of broken bones, a player clutched his palm, with a blood-red scratch on it.


    "How about it, are you okay."


    "It''s okay, just a minor injury. Keep moving."


    However, the transportation continued, but the player did not notice that the blood in his palm was being absorbed by the fish bones in his hand.


    But such a weird scene is constantly being staged. I don''t know how, the original white fish bones began to turn blood red.


    "Stop, stop."


    Shi Lei also found the problem and wanted to prevent the player from moving.


    However, they wanted to stop, only to find that their palms had been glued to the bones, and they had not detached at all.


    "Ah, my blood, my health is almost gone."


    A person exclaimed, and the people around him reacted and realized that his life value, unknowingly, had reached a dangerous level.


    "Ah, click."


    Finally, a player died before he could even use the blood supplement.


    However, this was just the beginning, players continued to die, and the bones of the strange fish finally turned blood red.


    The players who didn''t participate in the transport also discovered the weirdness and began to escape.


    However, they hadn''t taken a few steps far, but found that the bones of the strange fish actually moved, and various fish bones flew out, and all the players who wanted to escape were stuck on the ground.


    The leader Shi Lei was not immune, and the bone spurs that passed through his chest were still absorbing his vitality.


    And the huge vitality began to condense, and in front of him it turned into a blood-colored murloc.


    Seeing the appearance of the murloc, Xu Tianyu on the shore was also solemn.


    ¡¾Blood Devil Fish¡¿Heroic boss


    Health: 100,000


    Attack power: 1


    Defense: 1


    Skills: Vampire: absorb the opponent''s vitality to supplement oneself.


    Tip: This is just a modified fish creature. Although it has no offensive power and weak defense power, you need to have the ability to kill opponents in seconds if you want to kill him. Or the blood devil fish will not live or die .


    "Damn, it''s actually a bug-level boss. It''s a bit difficult to burst out 100,000 blood damage at a time."


    Seeing the attributes of the blood devil fish, Xu Tianyu was also a little bit puzzled.

 Chapter 1441： Split the troops

    The Blood Demon Fish is said to be powerful, but it is indeed very powerful, unable to clear the opponent''s health at once, and the opponent can continuously replenish life, which is equal to invincibility.


    But if you encounter an opponent whose attack power explodes, a creature that has no defensive power in the blood devil fish can be killed directly.


    But Xu Tianyu didn''t think he could burst out 100,000-level damage.


    On the other side, Yue Yu saw the appearance of the Blood Demon Fish and Shi Lei''s tragic situation, and was very grateful that he did not go down. Sure enough, his prediction was correct. Acting against Xu Tianyu would have no benefit except death.


    "Tianyu, what do we do now, do you want to let the Thunder Dragon come over." The White Demon also saw the attributes of the Blood Demon Fish, and subconsciously took a half step back.


    Shi Lei''s scream was too terrifying, and many players around were taken aback.


    "The Thunder Dragon is still on Island One. It may take an hour for the other party to come over. We first retreat back to the vampire castle. Where there is a vampire count, it may be able to resist for a while."


    After Xu Tianyu made the decision, he immediately ordered all the players to retreat. The Blood Demon Fish was not something they could deal with.


    On Yueyu''s side, he followed Xu Tianyu cleanly, and in the end only the controlled players like Shi Lei were left.


    Seeing such a situation, Shi Lei spewed out old blood.


    Why did he have so many things? Xu Tianyu had already reminded him that he still wanted to go here.


    Now it was not only his life lost, but seeing the players around him who wanted to break him, he knew that his leader had done it well.


    "Crack."


    In the end, Shi Lei was twisted by the blood devil fish and ended up in bitterness.


    After the Blood Demon Fish killed all the players, he was obviously still dissatisfied. He looked at Xu Tianyu and the others who were running away with a **** smile on his mouth.


    "White Demon, you take the player back to the beach, board the boat directly, and leave the dark continent."


    Seeing the blood demon fish chasing behind him, Xu Tianyu ordered.


    "How about you that day? It''s dangerous for you to stay here, so come with us." The White Demon said worriedly.


    "No, after Thunder Dragon comes, I won''t be in danger, and I need to verify something."


    "Ok."


    Seeing that Xu Tianyu had already decided, he couldn''t persuade him. He could only take people away helplessly. They knew that Xu Tianyu would never do anything unsure.


    However, Xu Tianyu''s decision made Yue Yu dumbfounded, because he didn''t know how to follow that.


    Xu Tianyu looked like a lost duck, and Yue Yu couldn''t help smiling as she wandered around.


    "You can leave with the White Devil. This is not a place where you can stay."


    "Oh, oh."


    Yue Yu reacted, and Mu Na nodded, then turned around and left the White Demon. He knew that Xu Tianyu was right.


    Seeing the White Demon and the others leave, Xu Tianyu waited for the Blood Demon Fish behind him.


    Sure enough, the Blood Demon Fish saw Xu Tianyu and his team split into two groups. They didn''t even look at the White Demon at Tao Facing the sea, and directly chased Xu Tianyu in the direction.


    "Hehe, it seems that this blood devil fish is not chasing him, but wants to go to the vampire castle."


    Seeing the movement of the blood devil fish, Xu Tianyu had some guesses in his mind, and then specifically thought of running away from the route of the vampire castle.


    Sure enough, the blood devil fish began to hesitate, stopped to look at Xu Tianyu more, and then still thinking about the vampire castle going forward.

 Chapter 1442： Blood Devil Fish is Bentleys Servant

    "It seems that this vampire castle is not simple."


    After Xu Tianyu confirmed his guess, he began to follow the blood demon fish.


    The Vampire Castle was certified by the system, and it is now occupied by Xu Tianyu, which can be said to be his own castle.


    And the blood devil fish is thinking about the vampire castle and it is obvious that there is something in the castle, which is more attractive to the blood devil fish than his food.


    The speed of the blood devil fish had arrived at the vampire castle in less than a while.


    Because most of the players were taken away by Shi Lei and Yueyu, there are very few players here now, except for those players who have changed jobs and become vampires, most of them stay here to rest.


    After the appearance of the blood devil fish, the players drew their weapons after a brief period of panic.


    This is the boss who was delivered to the door, and it didn''t make sense to miss it.


    Then they had a tragedy, it was an unfair battle at all, and those players were quickly wiped out by the Gorefiend.


    At the same time, Xu Tianyu also discovered one thing, that is, the Golem Fish will not actively attack those players with the vampire profession.


    While this stunned him, he also had more ideas in his heart.


    "My lovely servant, you are finally here."


    Xu Tianyu was taken aback by what he saw the next moment, and saw the Count Dracula, Bentley, walk out of the castle.


    The Blood Devil Fish just wanted to see his master, kneeling on the ground.


    "My boy, what''s the situation."


    Xu Tianyu is a little confused. The NPC in their camp is actually the owner of the hostile boss. This relationship is a bit messy.


    "Since you are back, our plan can be advanced."


    Bentley laughed, and the players who had been converted to vampires suddenly knelt down in front of Bentley uncontrollably.


    "What''s the situation, why is Lao Tzu''s body out of control?"


    "My thing is, the system actually shows that Lao Tzu has been controlled by someone, unable to gain physical authority, what the **** is it."


    And Xu Tianyu, who saw this scene in the woods, understood their obedientness.


    It turned out that Bentley, the vampire count, had always pretended to surrender, and then let the system think Xu Tianyu had occupied the castle.


    Then, the vampire who kept changing jobs listened to the earl''s words, and Bentley''s creation of so many tactics was obviously for Xu Tianyu and the others to awaken the blood devil fish.


    Xu Tianyu recalled the three marked places on the map.


    The blood of the castle and the shadow of the fish pond are obviously Bentley''s intention to use the player''s hand to create a bleeding magic fish.


    If the strange fish in the fish pond does not die, then Bentley''s blood cannot control the dead fish.


    The corpse of the strange fish is the best reincarnation material for the blood devil fish.


    Xu Tianyu remembered the last place marked on the map, the bones of the goblins, and the fire cannons dug out.


    Is the fire cannon the weapon to destroy Bentley''s strategy.


    The more Xu Tianyu thinks, the more likely it is, that is, goblins have weapons that threaten Bentley, so the entire tribe will be wiped out.


    "Oh, there is another fish that slipped through the net."


    When Xu Tianyu wanted to understand the key, Bentley suddenly looked at him.


    "Damn, it''s exposed."


    Xu Tianyu ran away, there was no way, the Thunder Dragon hadn''t arrived yet, and now he was caught by the opponent, it would really be over.


    "Blood Devil Fish, go and catch this eavesdropper and bring me back."

 Chapter 1443： Conduct Bentley

    The Gorefiend''s eyes reddened, and the speed of his whole body soared.


    "Damn, it can actually skyrocket, what the hell."


    Xu Tianyu had to stop his escape route and quickly rolled to the side.


    "Hiss~"


    That''s it, Xu Tianyu''s arm was still scratched by the claws of the blood demon fish.


    "Haha, I know you, Xu Tianyu, the guy who occupied the vampire castle. Don''t waste your energy and run away. You can''t escape."


    I don''t know when, Bentley actually arrived, not far from Xu Tianyu.


    "Oh, who said I ran away, I was just moving my shin."


    Xu Tianyu stood up, patted the dust on his body, and said indifferently.


    "Oh, you don''t seem to feel scared, it surprised me a bit."


    Bentley said with interest.


    "Are you afraid?" Xu Tianyu seemed to hear a joke, "Why should I be afraid, I am the owner of the castle, you are just an NPC inside, and you can''t hurt me."


    Xu Tianyu''s confident performance is actually a flustered heart in his heart.


    There is no way that the opponent is too fast, it is impossible to escape, and now I can only pray that Thunder Dragon can come over quickly.


    "Oh, who gave you the confidence? Even the owner of the castle is not invincible." Bentley seemed to discover Xu Tianyu''s confident secret, and the smile on his face became even brighter.


    "what."


    Xu Tianyu was taken aback. He was just talking nonsense and wanted to delay time.


    But judging from Bentley''s answer, he is the owner of the castle, and Bentley obviously really can''t do anything to him.


    Thinking of this, Xu Tianyu''s mouth turned up.


    "Oh, that''s the case, I don''t know the owner of this castle, can I order you to do things?"


    Xu Tianyu''s words changed Bentley''s face, but he quickly returned to the winner''s smile.


    "Xu Tianyu, I believe you would never do this, otherwise you might die miserably."


    "Oh, is it so?"


    In the face of Bentley''s threat, Xu Tianyu didn''t care. Lao Tzu has a backer. Are you afraid of you as a vampire?


    "Bentley, I order you to destroy this Gorefiend."


    "Asshole, dare you..."


    Bentley''s expression changed drastically, his complexion became a bit distorted, and his body seemed to be a little uncoordinated.


    Seeing this scene, how could Xu Tianyu not understand that this Bentley really needs to listen to his orders.


    "Bentley, what are you doing, do you want to defy your master''s orders?"


    "Xu Tianyu, you wait for me, I will make you unhappy."


    Bin used his last strength to say these words, and then his body began to deprive him of his caution and successfully controlled his body.


    "boom."


    A pair of wings suddenly spread out from behind Bentley, and his mouth showed fangs.


    Then he rushed to the blood devil fish, facing Bentley''s attack, the blood devil fish did not resist, just let Bentley attack.


    Because the two of them are master and servant.


    "Asshole, asshole."


    Bentley attacked and cursed loudly.


    But Xu Tianyu was watching the show. He had to say that the Blood Demon Fish was really powerful. Facing Bentley''s attack, he had fought for so long without any intention of defeat, and he still stood there obediently.


    However, Xu Tianyu could see that the HP of the Blood Demon Fish was continuously decreasing. If the opponent did not actively use the skills to **** blood, the Blood Demon Fish would soon be killed.

 Chapter 1444： Thunder Dragon appears

    "boom¡­¡­"


    When the last sound fell, the blood devil fish completely turned into bones.


    "Ding, congratulations to the players for destroying the Golem Fish and unlocking the second location in the Dark Continent, the Magic Lake. Players have two choices, destroy or occupy."


    Hearing the prompt from the system, Xu Tianyu smiled triumphantly.


    I didn''t expect that the pond they had visited before was actually a magic lake.


    "occupied."


    There is no reason not to occupy.


    Sure enough, after Xu Tianyu made his choice, he was given a new map again, and he also gave a detailed introduction to the magic lake.


    [Magic Lake] B-level strategic resources


    Mental power +10


    Skills: Breeding: Within one day, the Demon Lake will breed two Demon Fish to assist the player in fighting.


    [Magic Fish] Tier 3 Arms


    Health: 10000


    Attack power: 5050


    Defense: 5000


    Skills: None


    "Like the vampire castle, you can summon units, but the demon fish are better, at least they don''t need the medium of summoning like the blood demon stone, but the demon fish are completely cannon fodder units."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t pay much attention, anyway, he gave two demon fish for free every day, and there is no reason not to give away.


    "Xu Tianyu, you deserve to die, you really deserve to die..."


    Bentley seemed crazy, and Xu Tianyu was shocked.


    "what''s the situation."


    Xu Tianyu stepped back subconsciously, because he found that Bentley''s blood-red eyes seemed to have something flying out of Bentley''s body.


    "Xu Tianyu, you forced me to do everything. You dare to destroy my plan. I want you to pay the price."


    Bentley yelled again, and Xu Tianyu, who was beside him, couldn''t help touching his nose.


    "Isn''t it just asking you to kill a fish, do you want to be so angry."


    "Boom~"


    "Damn, I blew myself up."


    Xu Tianyu just complained that Bentley''s body exploded and turned into a blood-colored bat and flew into the castle.


    "not good."


    Xu Tianyu felt that these bats were weird, and immediately ran away.


    He was able to order Bentley just now because Bentley was constrained by the castle. Now Bentley doesn''t even need his body, which means that the castle''s command is useless to the other party. If you don''t run away now, you can''t run.


    "Run? Didn''t you just be very prestigious? Isn''t it too late to run now? I want you to know that offending me will definitely not end well."


    Xu Tianyu looked back and found that Bentley had flew up in the sky and followed him closely. The body that had burst apart was magically intact.


    "Damn, these vampires are all immortal."


    "Xu Tianyu, today you can''t run away, surrender obediently and become my servant."


    "Hmph, what you think is beautiful enough, I won''t run away now."


    Xu Tianyu snorted coldly, then turned around and walked to a large tree face paint.


    "Don''t run away? You don''t naively think that you can beat me." Bentley''s mouth showed two pairs of fangs, which made people chill.


    "Is it difficult to beat you?"


    "Huh, brat, even now, you are still ranting, then let you taste how good I am."


    Bentley said, thinking of Xu Tianyu rushing over.


    Seeing that Xu Tianyu had no possibility of evading, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    But the next moment a huge flashing arm appeared in front of him.


    "His."


    Bentley did not react at all, and was smashed into the air, leaving three amazing wounds on his chest.


    "what."


    Bentley stood up hard, looking coldly at the creature that appeared suddenly.


    "Are you Thunder Dragon? And it''s still a mutant Thunder Dragon."


    Bentley looked at the double horns on the Thunder Dragon''s head, arrogant in his heart, and couldn''t help showing a little caution.

 Chapter 1445： Arms token

    "Go, kill the other party."


    Xu Tianyu was in no mood to play with Bentley and ordered Thunder Dragon to take the initiative.


    If the Thunder Dragon hadn''t come in time, they might have all been buried here.


    "Roar."


    Thunder Dragon roared, a pair of wings stirred, and it appeared in front of Bentley in the next second.


    Bentley''s eyes widened suddenly, and he didn''t expect the other party to be so fast.


    In desperation, he can only passively defend with his hands.


    "Boom."


    This time Bentley was beaten up even more.


    When landing, Bentley found that his arm had been broken.


    "Is it so strong?"


    When Bentley discovered Thunder Dragon, he was already cautious, but he found that he still underestimated the opponent.


    "Xu Tianyu, I surrender, I am alive, more useful than killing me."


    Bentley was also a very bachelor, and he just knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "Give me a reason not to kill you."


    Xu Tianyu was a little bit more surprised, but this did not affect his curiosity about Bentley.


    Unlike other demons, Bentley is more humane. If you switch to other demons, you will definitely not surrender, even if they face creatures that are several times stronger than them.


    "I am Bentley, a noble earl. I am very familiar with the territory of the Dark Continent. I can tell you where you want to go. At the same time, I can also use my identity to let you take the city of the Dark Continent without any effort. under."


    "Oh, you seem to be really useful."


    Xu Tianyu is interested in a lot of Bentley.


    "Yes, yes, I''m very useful, please don''t kill me, I will serve you by your side, master."


    Seeing Xu Tianyu''s intention to move, Bentley''s face was also less worried, and the corners of his mouth also showed an unkind smile.


    "However, I am used to relying on myself, so go and die."


    The smile on Bentley''s face solidified, and the next moment Thunder Dragon''s huge mouth swallowed him directly.


    Bentley never thought that Xu Tianyu would kill him, and he did not even leave her a chance to react.


    "Ding, congratulations to the player, you have completed the hidden mission, vampire blood."


    "The death of the Count Dracula allows you to successfully obtain the ownership of the castle. Now you can choose to occupy or destroy it."


    "destroy."


    When prompted by the system, Xu Tianyu said directly.


    He chose to occupy before and was pitted by Bentley. Of course, Xu Tianyu would not make the second mistake again.


    Fortunately, Thunder Dragon appeared in time this time, otherwise his life would stay here.


    "Boom~"


    Because of Xu Tianyu''s choice, the entire castle was turned into ruins, and even the vampires inside, already in the blood pool, were all turned into dust.


    "Ding, congratulations to the player for getting a city building order when destroying the vampire castle."


    [Arms Order] Silver


    : The current token can only be used in the Dark Continent. After using the token, you can get a base camp of random units.


    "Damn, so good stuff, waiting here."


    Looking at the token in his hand, Xu Tianyu was pleasantly surprised.


    Arms order, as long as Xu Tianyu uses it, he will truly have his own stronghold in the Dark Continent.


    It is not like the vampire castle, although Xu Tianyu has occupied it and has some power, but it is not his own after all.


    That''s why Bentley defected, and now he has no such worries.


    "System, use arms orders."

 Chapter 1446： Murloc Knight

    Xu Tianyu fell alive, and in front of him, soil suddenly rose from the ground. After a while, a castle appeared again.


    It''s not as gloomy and white as the vampire castle, but rather holy.


    "Ding, congratulations to the players for obtaining the third-order arms, the castle of the knights, and consuming a certain amount of gold every day, you can summon ten third-order arms, and the knights will join you."


    "Is it just a Tier 3 arms?"


    Xu Tianyu said that he was not very satisfied with his luck. After all, the vampire was also a Tier 4 unit, and now it was only a Tier 3 unit, and it felt a little bit at a loss.


    "Hey, forget it, something is better than nothing."


    Xu Tianyu is also self-sufficient. If other players know that he has arms and are still so dissatisfied, they might want to kill him.


    Xu Tianyu was going to open the gate of the castle, and first summon a few knights out to see how the attributes are.


    But suddenly the system prompt appeared again.


    "The player''s hands are detected, and there is also a second unit camp, the demon fish, and the knight castle can be integrated."


    "Whether the player consumes 100,000 gold coins to merge the camps of the two types of arms. After the fusion, there is a chance of obtaining the murloc knight of the seventh arms."


    "Choose Fusion."


    Fools will not merge. Can the third and seventh levels be compared?


    "Successful integration."


    The castle in front of Xu Tianyu changed. The original snow-white walls now have many murloc patterns on them.


    "System, I have to choose to summon the Murloc Knight."


    Xu Tianyu was a little impatient, and looked at the first unit under his hand.


    "Whether the player consumes 10,000 gold coins and start summoning."


    "Yes, get ten of them out for me to see."


    Xu Tianyu''s words came to an end. The gate of the castle was opened. What appeared in front of Xu Tianyu was a strange creature riding a tall horse and covered in armor. It was a strange creature with a fish head, although its momentum was very powerful.


    But I have to say that it is really ugly.


    [Murloc knight] 7th-tier arms


    Attack power: ten thousand


    Defense: 20,000


    Speed: 8000


    Skills: Charge, trample, sweep, stab.


    Race skill: Riding war: Murloc knight, even if he loses his mount, his attributes remain the same, full of combat effectiveness.


    "Although it''s a bit ugly, the combat effectiveness is still quite strong."


    Xu Tianyu said very satisfied.


    And the most important thing is that they are cavalry. Now that the number of them is small, they may not be able to exert any combat effectiveness. When the number is large, hundreds of cavalry start to charge. That scene is absolutely terrifying.


    "Tianyu, Tianyu, we are back."


    The people who came were none other than the White Demon who left before. When Xu Tianyu killed Bentley, he had already notified the White Demon that they had returned.


    "alert."


    The White Devil and the others hadn''t approached yet. Seeing the murloc knight behind Xu Tianyu, the emotions of all players were suddenly shocked again.


    "No need to be like this. These are all the units I have summoned. They are my own."


    Xu Tianyu carefully explained to them the origins of the Murloc Knights and the things they had encountered before, and the White Devil and the others relaxed.


    "Tianyu, what do you mean, in the Dark Continent, can these units help us fight against the devil? Unexpectedly, a new setting has appeared again here."


    Obviously, the emergence of units has made players more interested.


    Everyone wants to be a king, and everyone wants their own subordinates in groups. Now that the setting of arms appears, it gives players a lot of fantasy.

 Chapter 1447： Yueyu became a subordinate

    "Tianyu, can we also get some arms now?"


    The White Demon asked curiously, although the murloc knight next to Xu Tianyu was a bit ugly, it was his subordinates who couldn''t stand it. It was good enough to use it.


    "Yes, I have just checked over. There are military camps refreshed in the wild. As long as you occupy them, you can summon your own little brother."


    "Really? Then I will leave now."


    The White Devil couldn''t wait.


    "Be careful, monsters in the wild are not easy to deal with."


    "I know, I know."


    After Xu Tianyu finished speaking, the White Demon was already running away with someone.


    Xu Tianyu had no choice but to shook his head helplessly.


    Not long after the White Devils disappeared, a group of players suddenly appeared, but Yan Tian took the lead.


    This made Xu Tianyu a little more surprised. He also saw several acquaintances, Jinshu and Yueyu.


    After they saw Xu Tianyu, they didn''t step up to say hello, just nodded and left.


    However, Yue Yu hesitated for a moment, and came to Xu Tianyu''s side and stopped.


    "Chairman Tianyu, congratulations on becoming the first player to obtain a unit."


    "Oh, the news of President Yueyu is also very good, I will know so soon."


    Xu Tianyu was a little bit more puzzled, even the White Demon didn''t know the news of the class, why would Yueyu know.


    As if to answer Xu Tianyu''s question, Yue Yu continued.


    "Chairman Tianyu, now every main city has posted rules about the arms, and because of this, there are now a large number of players coming to the Dark Continent."


    "Oh."


    Xu Tianyu nodded clearly, no wonder so many people from the other side appeared here at the same time.


    "Chairman Tianyu, there is one more thing. The leader of Island No. 3 has been replaced, and Shi Lei has been pulled down. Now Yantian and Jinshu are in charge, and their two forces are still fighting."


    Hearing the news, Xu Tianyu just smiled.


    Shi Lei failed so many times in a row, and there were a large number of players to accompany him in hiding. There must be many people who are dissatisfied with Shi Lei.


    If Yantian and Jinshu didn''t know the superiors at this time, they would be too stupid.


    "Chairman Tianyu, I''m here to convey the words of City Lord Slade."


    "Oh, does Slade have anything to tell me? Tell me."


    Although Xu Tianyu didn''t understand why Slade was looking for Yueyu to spread the word, what he cared more about was the content.


    "Our Wood Continent officially cooperates with the Water Continent, so Chairman Tianyu, I will be yours in the future."


    "Oh."


    This news made Xu Tianyu a little bit more surprised.


    But thinking about it is understandable.


    Slade and Mu Lao are so close, there may be other reasons for not cooperating before, but now they are really cooperating, it may be because the Dark Continent can no longer threaten their territory, so he can deal with the enemy together.


    However, what surprised Xu Tianyu was Yueyu''s attitude. Although the two continents cooperated, this leader could still compete.


    Just like Yantian and Jinshu, Yueyu''s own power is also not weak, how to say there is a continent of Wood supporting him behind him.


    Now that he was directly chosen to be his subordinate, this showed a weak performance, and Xu Tianyu couldn''t help thinking more.


    "Chairman Tianyu, I know that my personal strength is not very strong, and I can''t bring much benefit to the players, so I am willing to assist the president."

 Chapter 1448： Kosumimura

    Yue Yu was also surprised and looked at Xu Tianyu. After all, their competition before was very obvious.


    Moreover, he was biased towards Shi Lei before, and now he came to find Xu Tianyu again. He was afraid that Xu Tianyu would think more, so he couldn''t help but explain.


    "Don''t worry, I am not a suspicious person. Since you take the initiative to give up power, I am of course very happy, but it is ugly and said that I will be the president in the future. You must listen to me. No other opinions. , You can bring it up, if you can pick it up, that''s my business."


    "Yes, Lord President."


    Yue Yu smiled, and it was finally the first step, which was approved by Xu Tianyu.


    "Okay, does Slade tell me anything else."


    "Chairman Tianyu, in addition to the alliance, the second one is the introduction of units, but I think you already know it, so there is no need to say it."


    Yue Yu looked at the murloc knight next to Xu Tianyu and said, it was a rank 7 unit, so it was affirmative to say that he was not envious.


    When other players didn''t have any kind of arms, Xu Tianyu started off with rank 7 arms. It''s really annoying compared to others.


    But this also shows Xu Tianyu''s strength in disguise, and his decision is very correct. Following Xu Tianyu''s side will definitely be good, but it is a big benefit.


    "Master Tianyu, there is a third thing. Master Slade said that the emergence of units will not only help us improve our combat effectiveness, but it will also be a powerful improvement for the Dark Continent, so in order to let us stand fast. Steady, the lord has provided a city defense map."


    Xu Tianyu took the cowhide map in Yueyu''s hand. In addition to the terrain, there was a big fork on it.


    There are also text annotations on it.


    "Gumo Village?"


    "Yes, Lord Slade, I want us to take down Gumo Village as soon as possible as our bridgehead in the Dark Continent, and at the same time, we can have a preliminary understanding of the forces in the Dark Continent and make timely adjustments."


    "Okay, you can gather the players, and then find the White Demon and let him explore the way ahead. It''s best to find out the defense situation of Gumo Village and the number of combatants."


    "Yes."


    Yueyu was very excited when he got the task for the first time, and ran away.


    Xu Tianyu glanced at the map again, put it away, and took out another map at the same time.


    This map was awarded to him by the system when the Demon Lake was captured. The terrain on it was more detailed than the map Slade gave him.


    On this map, you can see that less than 100 kilometers away from Gumo Village, there is actually a tall city named Hard Rock City.


    It was not Stone Mill Village that really made Xu Tianyu jealous, but this Stone City.


    If Gumo Village is a temptation, then Hard Rock City is definitely the biggest test for them to attack the Dark Continent.


    "Forget it, take a step, look at it."


    It''s no use worrying about Xu Tianyu now. Let''s not talk about the long distance between Hard Rock City and the news, and I don''t know anything about Hard Rock City. I am afraid that he will have to deliver food in the past.


    Time slowly passed. In two days, the surrounding players were wandering around in the forest, because they all wanted to find camps for the units.


    Of course, among so many people, of course there are lucky ones. Many players are surrounded by several units.


    But they are all the lowest rank first units, goblins, or murlocs.


    Fortunately, I found the camp of the Flesh Eater. It was a Tier 3 unit. Although there was no way to compare it with Xu Tianyu''s Tier 7 Murloc Knight, it was definitely powerful among players.

 Chapter 1449： Tier 5 arms, Hei Yao soldier

    "Tianyu, I''m back."


    While Xu Tianyu was thinking, the White Demon walked in.


    The tattered clothes on his body still had a charcoal-like face, which proved that the White Demon had a very bad life in these two days.


    "Thank you."


    Xu Tianyu put on the white demon''s shoulder and said comfortingly.


    "No hard work, look at what I found."


    The White Demon excitedly handed Xu Tianyu a black stone.


    [Obsidian]: A very strong stone.


    The information that the system automatically popped up made Xu Tianyu stunned.


    "White Demon, isn''t this ordinary ore? We have used this kind of stone to make the Black Yao warship before. Is there anything strange about this stone?"


    "Yes, before Tianyu, you asked me to observe Gumo Village. I found these obsidians around Gumo Village. There are so many obsidians. I''m afraid it will be all over the mountain."


    "Do you mean that Gumo Village was built on top of obsidian veins?" Xu Tianyu finally understood the reason for the white devil''s excitement.


    "Yes, Tianyu, we also discovered another use of obsidian in Gumo Village."


    "Oh." Xu Tianyu showed a somewhat curious look.


    "This kind of obsidian is actually a condition for the summoning of a type of unit. I have seen this type of unit from afar in the village. It is called a black soldier. The whole body is made of obsidian. It is invulnerable. It should be a basic ability."


    "It''s so powerful, how many classes of arms is this kind of black soldier."


    "Tier 5, and it''s still a special class. If you really want to fight, as long as you don''t face a magician, ordinary Tier 6 arms are not necessarily their opponents."


    Xu Tianyu''s expression suddenly became serious.


    "In Gumo Village, are there many such black soldiers?"


    "I have been observing for two days. The total number of Heiyao soldiers I saw is no more than 20. The number of demons inside is less than a hundred, and the equipment is not very good. Some demons are just wearing leather armor."


    "Oh, so to speak, this village can be won without difficulty."


    Xu Tianyu''s worries are much less, after all, there are only a hundred people, even if they can fight, they are not the opponent of thousands of players, and the number of players with arms around is even greater.


    "Tianyu, there is a problem now, that is, Yantian and Jinshu are both interested in Gumo Village, where they want to win as their first victory."


    "Oh, then let them."


    Xu Tianyu said indifferently, originally he wanted to fight on his own, after all, this was Slade''s mission.


    Now that he heard that there were only a hundred people in Gumo Village, he lost interest.


    With more than a hundred demons, as long as Yantian and Jinshu are not too wasteful, there is no problem in taking them.


    "Tianyu, why, if you take the Gumo Village, you may be able to get a method to summon Hei Yao soldiers, why should you give up?"


    The White Demon was puzzled, or that his efforts were a bit in vain.


    Xu Tianyu glanced at him, knowing what the other party was thinking in his heart, couldn''t help but point to the murloc knight next to him and asked him.


    "Do you think my murloc knight is stronger, or the Black Yao soldier is stronger."


    "Of course it is Tianyu, your murloc knight. The murloc knight exists at the seventh rank. Even Hei Yao soldiers can challenge the sixth rank, but they definitely can''t fight against the seventh rank."


    "That''s not right." Xu Tianyu spread his hands together, the meaning was very obvious.


    He already owns the Murloc Knights, why waste time and get Tier 5 Black Yao soldiers.


    And Gu Mo Village is nothing, his real enemy is Stone City.

 Chapter 1450： Separate the Murloc Knights

    "However, none of the players under us have any units. If we give up the Gumo Village lightly now, there may be strange sounds below."


    The White Demon said worriedly.


    After hearing the words of the White Demon, Xu Tianyu also understood the other party''s difficulties, but this was not a problem.


    "You tell the players with us that you can summon murloc knights in my murloc knight castle. You can pay for as many units as you want."


    "really?"


    The White Devil¡¯s surprise, after all, Xu Tianyu now has the strongest unit among the players, the Murloc Knight. If he uses it to win popularity, it can be said that no player can resist this temptation.


    "Really, you can arrange it. A murloc knight needs ten thousand gold coins so that they are all ready."


    Because the Murloc Knight belongs to Xu Tianyu, he can get ten Murloc Knights for free every day.


    But other players can also summon him, as long as he agrees and gives money.


    And unlike other camps in the wild, there are restrictions on the number of times, but Xu Tianyu does not have it here.


    "Okay, I don''t want to let them abandon Gumo Village now, even if they let them die once, they are very happy."


    The White Demon said excitedly, he was very clear about the temptation of the seventh-order arms to players.


    The White Demon left, and it didn''t take long as expected that a large group of players ran towards his position.


    After a simple greeting to Xu Tianyu, a group of people rushed into the Murloc Knight''s castle, and then came over for a while. Each player left with one or two Murloc Knights.


    With a sour smile on his face, people who didn''t know thought that Xu Tianyu opened a shop here.


    This scene also made the surrounding players see envy, jealousy and hatred, Tier 7 arms.


    People have brought Tier 7 arms, and they are still following Tier 1 goblins. Why is the difference in life so big.


    ...


    On the other side, Yantian and Jinshu worked together to successfully take down Gumo Village. At the same time, they also obtained the camp of Hei Yao soldiers. They can summon Hei Yao soldiers by consuming obsidian and gold coins.


    Special arms, so that they are full of confidence, and after the players behind them are exchanged for the Black Yao soldiers, a group of people began to swagger towards Xu Tianyu''s side.


    After all, you got good things, and there is no reason why you can''t show it off. Isn''t this a waste of these good things?


    But they hadn''t approached yet, but they found a group of players and surrounded the place.


    "What''s the situation in front of Jinshu?" Yan Tian asked curiously.


    "Could it be that they knew that we had taken the Gumo Village, so a group of players gathered and wanted to get some Hei Yao soldiers from our hands." Jinshu said confidently.


    "Oh, if you say that, it is really possible. Then we can''t just go by, we have to show our momentum."


    Yan Tian immediately asked the surrounding players'' Hei Yao soldiers to gather to form a square formation and begin to advance synchronously.


    I have to say that the Hei Yao soldiers are worthy of being soldiers. After forming a team, the momentum is absolutely sharp.


    "go."


    Yantian and Jinshu walked in the forefront. It can be said that they are confident. With such a military corps here, they suddenly feel that they are invincible.


    But at this time, the players in front suddenly dispersed, and a group of cavalry appeared in front of them.


    It is also a square team, but they have four legs, and they have two legs, and their momentum is weakened by half.

 Chapter 1451： Yantian got beaten up

    The recent Yantian and Jinshu can clearly see the murloc knights, disdain for the soldiers of Hei Yao.


    Cavalry Tianke infantry, besides, they still have a class difference, the seventh rank is up to the fifth rank, it is already a face to look at.


    Soldier Hei Yao didn''t feel anything, but Yantian and Jinshu were flushed.


    "Shame."


    I was thinking of showing off, although I knew that the cavalry who just happened to hit someone came out to pretend to be forced.


    As the saying goes, it is all about pretending to be compelling, and whoever is weak is embarrassed.


    Players of the cycle, obviously also saw the sudden rise, many people covered their mouths.


    "Haha..."


    Individuals who have almost endurance can''t help but laugh out loud.


    This is incredible, laugh at this thing, it will be contagious, so there was a lot of laughter at the scene, and Yantian and Jinshu couldn''t wait to find a hole to transfer in.


    Of course these vignettes only brought some joy, but suddenly the gate of the Stone City, a hundred kilometers away from Gumo Village, opened, and a group of cavalry on horseback began to gallop out, their direction is Gumo Village.


    After Yantian and Jinshu left the Murloc Knight''s castle, they went into the forest.


    They wanted to show off, but they didn''t expect it to be a face slap in the end. Of course, they were very unwilling.


    So the two took a group of Hei Yao soldiers and appeared again to look for opportunities.


    They didn''t believe that they had not been attacked by the higher rank seven field units.


    On the White Devil''s side, they did the same thing, but they were more purposeful. According to the map provided by Xu Tianyu, they were heading towards the city of Hard Rock.


    Despite the help of a map, the forest is very complicated. Obviously, if you want to move forward quickly, there is still no way to do it in time.


    Of course, they are not very in a hurry, stop and go along the way, and smoothly kill many camps. If they are suitable, they will also recruit.


    That''s it, their teams are getting bigger and bigger, and their arms are also increasing, but most of them are arms below Tier 5, and the actual combat power increase is not very large.


    "In Yantian, we have all found a day, so let''s sit down and rest." Jinshu said weakly.


    At the beginning, the search was okay, and the body was full of motivation, but after a long time, they also felt tired. The most important thing is that the highest class they encounter now is only Tier 3, which is a bit boring.


    "Okay, rest."


    Although Yantian is better than Jinshu, it is not much better, so I did not refute Jinshu''s opinion.


    "Hey, this forest doesn''t know what''s going on. We have all gone so far. We haven''t even seen a Tier 6 unit. Could it be that we have gone to the wrong place."


    Jinshu couldn''t help complaining, thinking that he had reached the low-end arms area.


    "No, our direction is not wrong. My people followed Xu Tianyu and the others. They also went in this direction. They were just less than a few kilometers away from us. When the other party walked here, I think they must have found something."


    Yan Tian said vowedly.


    Before he retired, he had been hiding in the dark to study and accumulate experience. He analyzed a wave of Xu Tianyu.


    I found that Xu Tianyu can get a lot of benefits every time. If one or two times, it can be said to be luck, but if the amount is so many times, it proves that the other party has real ability.


    Or Xu Tianyu has more information than him, so you can never go wrong with Xu Tianyu.

 Chapter 1452： Majin Cavalry

    Even if it was wrong, they just returned to the starting line again, and he wouldn''t lose anything.


    "Ok."


    Although Jinshu did not understand Xu Tianyu like Yantian, he knew that he would certainly not make mistakes following Yantian.


    At least they are now in the same boat, and they all have the same opponent, that is Xu Tianyu.


    Xu Tianyu''s so many advantages, if you don''t envy it, it''s impossible.


    "Boom boom~"


    "Jinshu, do you feel any sound?" Suddenly Yantian said.


    "Do you feel it? It seems that the whole underground is shaking."


    Jinshu also said in surprise.


    "Everyone, be on guard."


    Yan Tian said in a deep voice. Although the surrounding players didn''t know what was happening, they didn''t dare to neglect Yan Tian''s serious expression.


    "Royal~"


    The trembling sound of the earth is getting closer, and Yantian has seen a lot of smoke in front of the forest.


    "Hei Yao soldiers stepped forward and defended."


    All the Hei Yao soldiers immediately placed their shields in front of them and looked at the woods in front of them seriously.


    The eye-catching players also reacted and quickly hid behind the Hei Yao soldiers.


    "kill."


    Suddenly there was a scream of killing in front of them, and the surrounding trees were flying around. Yantian and Jinshu were shocked when they saw the scene in front of them.


    "It''s actually the demon''s cavalry. It was blocked by me. The opponent''s number is small, and we can win."


    Yan Tian shouted, but cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and the clothes on his back were already wet.


    "kill."


    The demon cavalry didn''t pay attention to their army formation at all, and they charged directly, facing each other, and the black soldier in the front was kicked directly by the horse.


    He suppressed all the soldiers behind Heiyao back several steps.


    "How is it possible that the Tier 5 special arms will have no resistance."


    Yan Tian and Jin Shu, who were behind the team, looked at each other in surprise.


    Their Hei Yao soldiers may be able to fight against Tier VI arms.


    But as soon as they met each other, Heiyao soldiers were kicked into the air. It was really difficult for them to accept such a thing.


    "No, this is at least an eighth-order unit. I have seen Xu Tianyu''s seventh-order murloc knights, and none of them are as powerful as these demon knights."


    After talking for a while, the Obsidian soldiers had already been killed by the Demon Cavalry.


    Yantian and Jinshu both saw the eye sockets cracking, but they finally got the troops, their daily share was only so much.


    If they die and want to recruit again, they can only successfully recruit until next week, when the barracks cool down, and there is also the consumption of gold coins and obsidian.


    "Yan Tian, ??we can''t stop it, let''s retreat."


    Jinshu obviously didn''t want to consume all Hei Yao soldiers here, and couldn''t help saying.


    "I want to retreat too, but Nima, two legs, how could it be possible to run over four legs."


    Yan Tian was also very unwilling to shout.


    If he could go, he would have wanted to go, but he knew that if he chose to retreat now, he would definitely not be able to go. He would definitely be overtaken by the cavalry. Then he would die slowly and be eaten by the demon cavalry a little bit.


    "Asshole, how could there be a demon''s cavalry here, Xu Tianyu is so close, they don''t look for them, they come to us for trouble."


    Jinshu was originally complaining, but when Yan Tian next to him heard him, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Yes, Jinshu, we retreat, we walk towards Xu Tianyu, where he has Tier 7 cavalry, and with our Hei Yao soldiers, we should be able to kill all the demon cavalry."

 Chapter 1453： Two cavalry encounters

    "it is good."


    Hearing Yantian''s words, Jinshu also had an idea, of course he would not object.


    As for the surrounding players, they were terrified by the terrifying combat power of the Demon Cavalry, and of course they were listening to Yantian''s orders.


    So they moved. After Hei Yao soldiers broke off, they began to flee towards Xu Tianyu.


    I have to say that their decision has successfully attracted the demon cavalry.


    The demon cavalry also turned around. Obviously they also knew that the player was the sweetest thing, so they only left a part of the cavalry to deal with the Heiyao soldiers.


    All the others chased Yantian and they went.


    "Made."


    Yan Tian said badly, originally he thought Hei Yao soldiers could buy them some time, but he didn''t expect to be seen through by the demon cavalry.


    On Xu Tianyu''s side, he also found the sound of killing in the deep forest.


    They were only a few kilometers apart, and there was no movement before, and they might not be able to find out.


    It can be said that Xu Tianyu discovered the arrival of the demon cavalry earlier than Yantian. After all, they were able to make such a large amount of dust in the forest, and they knew that a large number of cavalry could do it.


    This is because the forest is not suitable for the cavalry to charge, or they will face each other in the summer, afraid that they will be wiped out.


    "Tianyu, there is such a big movement over there, do we want to go over and take a look."


    "Well, let''s go, we should have encountered the soldiers in Hard Rock City. Let''s go over and see if there is anything cheaper to pick up."


    Obtaining Xu Tianyu''s order, all the murloc knights began to deflect their horses.


    "Running."


    Watching the excitement, of course, they would not walk slowly, and Xu Tianyu''s cavalry also ran.


    In less than a while, Xu Tianyu could already see each other.


    ¡¾Devil Cavalry¡¿Tier 8


    Description: This is a group of humans contaminated by magic, they will gain greater attack and defense power.


    Skills: Charge: They are invincible in the charge state.


    "Damn, it''s actually a Tier 8 arms."


    Seeing the information shared by Xu Tianyu, the white demon next to him all exclaimed.


    "Don''t be afraid, the opponent only has less than fifty cavalry. We have an advantage in numbers. Let''s start charging and keep all the opponent here."


    Xu Tianyu said solemnly.


    All the murlocs immediately began to charge.


    The appearance of the murloc knight also diverted the demon cavalry.


    Abandoning Yan Tian and the group of players, they began to charge towards the Murloc Knight.


    "Huh, finally saved."


    In Yantian, they saw that they were ignored, and although they were very unwilling, they quickly left the battlefield.


    Otherwise, the cavalry on both sides would collide with each other, and those with their feet on the ground would have absolutely no way to survive.


    They kept running to the nearby hill before stopping, and many players collapsed on the ground.


    Just those few kilometers, they ran desperately, and now they have no energy. Even so, there are still many players who stay on the road forever.


    I am afraid it has been resurrected in the main city now.


    "Boom boom."


    The cavalry battle is very fierce. Although the number of demon cavalry is small, the momentum is not weak at all.


    One face to face, dozens of murloc knights in front, were directly smashed into the air and lost their lives.


    However, the murloc knights who followed, also killed all the front demon cavalry.


    If you add a mistake, there are only a few demon cavalry left, but the murloc knights are also uncomfortable. At least one demon cavalry will die without two murloc knights.

 Chapter 1454： Elite Murloc Knight

    "The war is really terrifying, it turns out that this is the strength of the demon cavalry."


    On the hot day while watching a play, he said with emotion.


    He now finally understands why the Heiyao soldiers under him were slaughtered immediately after they met him.


    The suppression of this kind of arms cannot be compensated by numbers at all.


    Can the murloc knight who don''t look at Xu Tianyu have to pay double the price to wipe out the opponent?


    The battle ended very quickly, mainly because the demon cavalry were not afraid of death and did not escape, so they were besieged and died in the end.


    "Ding, the player, your murloc knights face high-level units and fight against the dead, and they have all been upgraded."


    At the end of the battle, Xu Tianyu was also prompted.


    [Murloc knight] 7th-tier elite


    Description: This is a group of powerful murlocs, when they leave the sea and ride on their horses, they will become extremely brave.


    Skills: Charge, heroic...


    "Has it become an elite unit?"


    Xu Tianyu can be said to be a little surprised, although he has only improved a small rank, he has already greatly improved his arms.


    Now Xu Tianyu can say that the murloc knight will never be so embarrassed when he encounters the demon cavalry this time, at least the demon cavalry cannot be exchanged for one.


    And as long as the Murloc Knight is promoted again, he can become a hero, a hero template, but with attribute bonuses.


    It can be said that a hero-level murloc knight can completely slaughter all the demon cavalry just now.


    This is the horror of heroes, but it is very difficult to obtain heroes.


    This time the promotion of the Murloc Knights was just a matter of encountering the scattered demon cavalry, and they were consumed by Yantian before, so the Murloc Knights will get the joy of fighting.


    "Chairman Tianyu, thank you for this life-saving grace."


    When Xu Tianyu learned about the spoils, Yan Tian and Jin Shu had already come to him.


    "You''re welcome, as players, there is no reason for not saving."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and said that he didn''t have much interaction with Yantian and Jinshu. He didn''t hit the smiley person with his hand, and he had a friend and many ways.


    "Chairman Tianyu, you should know the origin of this group of demon cavalry."


    Seeing Xu Tianyu''s good communication, Yan Tian asked again.


    "Well, they are the defenders of Hard Rock City. Gu Mo Village should have been destroyed by you. Then Hard Rock City sent this team of cavalry to check."


    "Is it Hard Rock City?"


    Yan Tian''s face was full of doubts, and Jinshu was the same, apparently he had never heard of this stubborn stone city.


    Seeing the other''s confused expression, Xu Tianyu had to continue to explain.


    "Big Stone City is a city a hundred miles away. It is very large. It should be regarded as a relatively large force here, and Gumo Village should be regarded as a small village under the jurisdiction of Hard Rock City."


    Xu Tianyu said here, Yan Tian and Jinshu also understood.


    "If this is the case, we will destroy this group of demon cavalry, and Hard Rock City will definitely send more powerful troops."


    Yan Tian said his guess.


    "En, it''s possible."


    Xu Tianyu replied casually, because he was not sure, but he still had to go to Hard Rock City, the probability of encountering the demon cavalry was still very high.


    "Chairman Tianyu, the purpose of your coming out this time, wouldn''t it be to find Hard Rock City."


    Jinshu suddenly said.


    "Yes."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t conceal his purpose. This is nothing at all. Even if he doesn''t say it, they will know it soon.

 Chapter 1455： Huge cave

    "But President Tianyu, you have also seen the power of the demon cavalry. Although the murloc knight in your hand is also very powerful, it is obviously not an opponent of Hard Rock City. Will it be a bit reckless now?"


    Yan Tian asked puzzledly.


    "I didn''t say that I would attack Hard Rock City now. I just wanted to find the opponent''s position, but it was just a matter of time."


    Neither Yantian nor Jinshu felt that Xu Tianyu was talking big.


    Players will become powerful, and they are very fast. As long as they are given time, it is impossible to stop them in a small city of Hard Rock. Not to mention the city of Hard Rock, even the Dark Continent cannot stop the player''s footsteps.


    "Well, President Tianyu, don''t pass it again. We need to go back and adjust. If there is anything that needs us, just mention it, we will definitely do it."


    "Well, I won''t be polite when needed."


    Xu Tianyu fought with each other, and then went on the road again.


    Yantian and Jinshu took the remaining players and began to go back.


    This time they can be said to have suffered heavy losses, and there is no other way. They can only go back and recruit soldiers again, and also bring more players out.


    Knowing that there is a more terrifying enemy and target ahead, they also have to make more arrangements.


    "Yantian, I don''t understand, why do you treat Xu Tianyu so well." Jinshu asked curiously.


    "Okay? No, this is my respect for the strong, and what happened to Shi Lei, you won''t forget it."


    As Yantian said, Jinshu was also terrified for a while.


    Shi Lei, who used to be in full swing, was unconvinced with Xu Tianyu in his heart and made various kinds of death, but now he has only become an ordinary player.


    If this is not the case, the two of them do not have such a good opportunity to jump out.


    It can be said that Yantian and Jinshu are now able to take the position, and Xu Tianyu is somewhat helpful.


    "Furthermore, you have seen the strength of the murloc knights just now. If we have a good relationship with Xu Tianyu, maybe we can recruit murloc knights from the castle. This is not a loss-making business."


    When Yan Tian said this, Jinshu also smiled. They have been greedy for the Murloc Knight for a long time. If they can get a chance, a little bit of face is considered a wool.


    Xu Tianyu continued to move forward, but he received a message.


    "Tianyu, the flame cannon has been set up. We have transported it through the Five Treasure Warship. You will receive it then."


    It was Chen Guang who sent the message, and a map was attached to the message.


    The above shows the location of the Five Treasures Warship, which is officially not far from the sea.


    "White Devil, let''s go to the beach first."


    Xu Tianyu and the others changed their directions again, after all, they were going to attack the city of Hard Rock, a castle, and it wouldn''t work without cannon.


    After all, flesh and blood is difficult to fight against, and the strength of the soldiers in the Stone City is definitely not weak. With the aid of cannons, it will be twice the result with half the effort.


    They began to climb the mountain, but they had no choice but to cross a mountain range to get to the beach.


    "Master Tianyu, we found a cave in front."


    It was a player who came to report.


    "Oh, let''s go and see."


    When Xu Tianyu approached, he could see that the cave was very big, at least fifty meters high.


    Such a large cave is very conspicuous on a mountain range. If it were not for the surrounding trees, it might have been exposed long ago.


    "Tianyu, let''s go in and take a look, such a big cave, maybe there is something good in it." The White Demon said curiously.


    Generally, if there are caves in such places, there must be some treasure chests or treasures.


    "Well, go, let the Murloc Knight make the way." Xu Tianyu is also a little bit curious, anyway, he is not in a hurry, if there is a treasure, it would be better.

 Chapter 1456： Yang Qin, the first hero

    The cave was very quiet, and the Murloc Knight took the torch and quickly entered the interior.


    "Master Tianyu, no creatures were found."


    Although the cave was very large, it was not very deep, and they soon came to an end.


    "Tianyu, we found a lot of animal hair and some animal bones in the cave. Some large food animals should have lived here, but it seems that the other party has been away for a long time."


    "Well, look for it. If we don''t find it, we will leave and go to the beach."


    Xu Tianyu was also curious to come in and take a look. He didn''t get anything, and he wouldn''t feel anything.


    "Master Tianyu, we found a coffin here."


    A player shouted, Xu Tianyu and the others immediately walked over.


    Sure enough, a bronze coffin was found in the corner of the cave. If they hadn''t scattered and looked for it, they might have missed it.


    "Open the coffin and watch out for hidden weapons."


    Now there is only one coffin left in the entire cave, and Xu Tianyu has no reason not to open it.


    "Kaka, wipe."


    Under the force of several murloc knights, the coffin was quickly opened, but everyone was stunned when they saw the contents inside.


    "Are you alone?"


    The White Demon exclaimed that he was born, but did not expect that there was a person in the coffin, and she was still a girl, with no signs of decay on the surface.


    [Yang Qin] Crown Arms


    Gender: Female


    Level: Level 1


    Race: Human


    Rank: Rank 20 hero


    Template: Crown Position


    Occupation: Human Mage


    Life: ten thousand


    Magic value: 500


    Racial Talent: Heart of Magic (When using a skill, the blue consumption is halved.)


    Hero skills: Thunder and Fire: In a certain area, to accept the flames, you need to chant for a second.


    Description: Yang Qin received a powerful attack and lost some of his abilities and memories. Now his level drops.


    "Ding, congratulations to the players for discovering the injured hero, and whether to contract him as his own."


    "contract."


    After Xu Tianyu''s simple surprise, he did not hesitate to directly confirm the contract.


    Heroes, champions, did not expect to find them in a cave.


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    "The contract is successful. Congratulations to the player for being the first to win the hero category and reward the title leader."


    [Guardian] The only title


    The number of units summoned by the player through various camps is +10.


    He hasn''t recovered from getting a hero class, and the system once again surprised him greatly.


    Although this title is not very pleasant, but I have to say that this ability is indeed very powerful.


    As far as Xu Tianyu''s Murloc Knights Castle is concerned, Xu Tianyu can only recruit ten knights each time, but with this title, he will directly obtain twenty knights, which is a full increase of ten people.


    Although the ten men don''t seem to be many, what if the summoned is a champion class?


    Originally, a crown-ranked unit was already destroyed by the heavens. Now I just add ten to it. If you don¡¯t need money, I¡¯ll ask you if it¡¯s awesome.


    "Yang Qin, I''ve seen the master, and I would like to do my best for the master."


    When Xu Tianyu was surprised, the girl in the coffin had already woke up, wearing a large robe, covering the other''s weak body, but with a better face, it was obvious that the other party was at least a goddess.


    "Well, get up."


    Xu Tianyu reacted and helped him up with a smile.

 Chapter 1457： Spider queen

    At this time, Xu Tianyu had time to truly understand Yang Qin''s situation.


    Heroic units, and also human mage, skills and talents are even more terrifying.


    You must know that the opponent is only Level 1 now. If the level is upgraded in the future, how terrifying the strength is, you can imagine.


    "Let''s go, let''s head towards the sea."


    Xu Tianyu found that the surrounding players were all looking at Yang Qin, and he said loudly, knowing that now is not a good time to understand.


    "Go, walk around."


    The White Demon also reacted, couldn''t help but look at Yang Qin more, and hurriedly greeted everyone on the road.


    Although the surrounding players were surprised that Yang Qin suddenly resurrected, they all understood what they should know and what should not be known after having been with Xu Tianyu for so long.


    Everyone was in a tacit understanding, the team officially started on the road, and Xu Tianyu was in the middle of the team and started chatting with Yang Qin.


    "Yang Qin, you are injured, don''t you have any memory now? Do you still remember how you came here? Who attacked and injured you."


    "Can not remember."


    ...


    Xu Tianyu was full of curiosity, but no matter what question he asked, the answer he got was never known.


    "Tianyu, we found a lot of big spiders in front, do we want to go around."


    Suddenly the White Demon came to Xu Tianyu''s side and said.


    "There is a spider queen''s camp over there."


    Xu Tianyu hadn''t answered yet, Yang Qin next to him said directly.


    Suddenly Xu Tianyu and Bai Mo looked at Yang Qin curiously.


    "How did you know?" The White Demon asked curiously.


    "I feel that the master currently lacks combat troops. Although the Spider Queen is weaker, it is stronger than these knights."


    Xu Tianyu was surprised by Yang Qin''s words.


    More powerful than the Murloc Knight, that is at least a Tier 8 unit.


    Now Xu Tianyu has very few troops, and he rarely encounters an advanced camp. Of course he does not want to let it go.


    But he also has to consider whether he can play.


    "White Devil, how many spider queens have been found over there."


    "There are only three, but they are surrounded by many spiders, at least hundreds of small ones." The White Demon also understood Xu Tianyu''s thoughts, so he was telling the truth.


    "Those little spiders are all spontaneous spiders. You can''t let the other person get close. If you can clean up the little spiders, the spider queen will have no lethality.


    Yang Qin once again said the weakness of the Spider Queen, and the number is not very large. This time Xu Tianyu was really moved.


    "The White Devil, please arrange for a team of murloc knights to lure those spontaneous spiders. In the end, the spider queen is left before we begin the siege.


    But Xu Tianyu''s order was interrupted by Yang Qin''s words again.


    "Master, Yang Qin can easily eliminate all explosive spiders."


    "Oh."


    Xu Tianyu and the White Demon were both stunned.


    "Well, you go, be careful, and come back if you can''t."


    Xu Tianyu said with concern that although he was also very curious about Yang Qin''s abilities, he didn''t want to sacrifice his first hero class.


    "Master, don''t worry, some spiders can''t hurt me."


    Yang Qin said, walking straight ahead, which made Xu Tianyu more curious about Yang Qin''s previous identity.


    Even arms above Tier 8 can be so ignored.


    "Tianyu, look, what shall we do."


    Although I knew that Yang Qin was a heroic unit, I didn''t believe that the other party could kill so many spiders at once, so I asked again.


    "Arrange for a team of knights to observe. If Yang Qin fails, immediately let the knights lead the spider away."


    "understand."

 Chapter 1458： Terrible thunder and fire

    After the arrangements were made, Xu Tianyu also took a few steps forward, and now he could clearly see the spiders below.


    The spider queen, with a body height of three meters, has a strange face on the back, making it look very ugly.


    It is densely covered with small spiders. If people with intensive phobia see this scene, they must faint.


    Even Xu Tianyu saw her body hairy.


    It is also this road that leads directly to the sea. If you make a detour, it may take an extra day.


    And he also wanted to test Yang Qin''s strength, otherwise he would never go back to provoke these spiders.


    "Elements of Ten Thousand Realms, listen to your master''s call..."


    Yang Qin suddenly picked up the scepter in his hand and began to sing. Suddenly, a huge magic circle appeared among the spiders below.


    The Spider Queen may have felt the danger and began to bark constantly, as if trying to find the enemy''s location.


    And those little spiders may feel the queen''s anxiety, and also begin to get irritable.


    "Thunder and fire."


    When Yang Qin finished his preparations, he gave a sweet cry, and the flames burst into the sky in the large array below.


    "Wow."


    Wherever the surrounding players have seen such a scene, they all suddenly exclaimed.


    Xu Tianyu also showed a bit of surprise, but he saw more. Although Yang Qin''s circle was very large, his attack power was not very impressive.


    On the head of the Spider Queen, only single-digit damage was exposed.


    But this is not important, because the spontaneously exploded spider, received an attack, unexpectedly exploded, so I saw a very scary scene.


    "Boom~"


    After a series of explosions, all the originally good land became potholes, and it was also very terrifying to find that the surrounding trees were directly razed to the ground.


    After the smoke dissipated, there were only three spider queens left on the scene.


    However, it is clear that the attack of the explosive spider does not distinguish the enemy from us.


    Although the spider queen is still alive, she lacks arms and legs, at least half of her combat effectiveness is missing.


    "Master, my mana has been emptied, and the rest is handed over to the knights, there should be no problem."


    Yang Qin returned to Xu Tianyu''s face, his face was a little pale, apparently the big move just now used up all his blue energy.


    "Okay, take a break, White Demon, don''t be in a daze, and work quickly."


    "Ah, ah, oh."


    The White Devil had obviously not reacted from the explosion. The scene just now was too shocking. In desperation, they could only do so.


    "Move, move, and quickly kill the enemy."


    With the loud voice of the White Devil, all the players woke up and saw the disabled Spider Queen, where would they be polite.


    As soon as they surged up, three spider queens died tragically by the player''s knife.


    There is no way, the spider queen''s ability is basically on which little spiders, if they are not reminded by Yang Qin, they will directly rush to fight.


    As soon as the little spiders exploded, maybe all of them can now return to the resurrection point for free.


    "Ding, congratulations to the player for hunting down the ninth-tier spider queen and gaining 1,000 experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the player for hunting down the ninth-tier spider queen and gaining 1,000 experience points."


    ...


    "Ding, congratulations to the player, your hero Yang Qin, his level has increased, and his current level is level 2."


    Yang Qin upgraded, Xu Tianyu would not be surprised, after all, the Spider Queen is a rank 9 unit, and the experience points it can provide are still a lot.

 Chapter 1459： Majin Station

    "Yang Qin, you want to add skill points to that skill."


    Because Yang Qin is a hero template, every time you level up, you will get a skill point, which is used to increase the skill level.


    Unlike other units, he doesn''t even have experience, and it is impossible to upgrade.


    "Master, please add a little bit of Thunder and Fire. The other skills at Level 2 are not very practical."


    "it is good."


    Xu Tianyu directly set the thunder and fire on the sky. As for why Yang Qin didn''t learn new skills, he didn''t ask about this. He knew that Yang Qin had his own plan and respected his subordinates. It was also one of the required courses for the Lord.


    "Master, the spider queen''s camp is nearby. Please find it, and you can summon the spider queen by occupying it."


    "it is good."


    Xu Tianyu nodded and assigned the task to the White Demon.


    Although the spider queen has just been stewed by them in a pot, it has to be said that the spider queen is still very powerful.


    At least those explosive spiders, used to disgust people, are definitely good results.


    "Tianyu, the camp is here."


    Because the surrounding trees were destroyed by the explosion of small spiders, the camp was quickly found.


    "Ding, find out whether the field troops are refreshing the camp and whether they are occupied."


    "occupied."


    "Congratulations to the player for successfully occupying the Spider Queen camp. You can consume 10,000 gold coins to summon the Spider Queen to fight for the player. The current camp can summon up to fifty."


    "All are summoned."


    Xu Tianyu waved his hand, and spider queens walked out of the camp.


    The surrounding players saw their scalp numb and hurriedly backed away. After Xu Tianyu parsed a sentence, they relaxed again.


    But the explosion just left them a lot of shadows, so they didn''t get too close to these spiders, especially the little spiders.


    After fifty spider queens ran out of the camp, the camp disappeared.


    This is the bad part of the field camp. After the occupation, only the highest limit of survival can be recruited.


    Then it will be refreshed to other places again, unlike Xu Tianyu''s Murloc Knight''s castle, which can continuously call out troops from far away.


    This is the difference between your own camp and outdoor camp.


    However, Xu Tianyu was also satisfied with fifty spider queens, which directly increased his combat effectiveness by at least doubled.


    Everyone went on the road again, through the mountains and forests, and they reached the beach very smoothly.


    There are already five Five Treasure Warships here, waiting for them here.


    "Left and right people, trim in place."


    Here, players can also take a break.


    Xu Tianyu is no exception, after all, after so many days in the deep mountain and old forest, he is a little uncomfortable.


    "Master, there will be a demon stronghold not far from here."


    Xu Tianyu, who had just sat down, suddenly heard Yang Qin''s words next to him and was taken aback again.


    "Yang Qin, do you know the situation in this stronghold?"


    Yang Qin shook his head, "Master, I just know the approximate location of the other party, but I don''t remember anything else."


    "It doesn''t matter, it is enough to have a position, and we can find out the rest."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t send out immediately to wipe, but directly let all the players board the ship.


    Yang Qin had said that the stronghold was right on the seashore, and he didn''t use the warship to run over on his own legs.


    Sure enough, they hadn''t sailed long before they could already see a black pagoda on the edge of the beach in the distance.

 Chapter 1460： Ice and snow

    "White Demon, you take people through the forest, to the back of the pagoda, and catch all those who want to escape."


    The warship docked again, and after this period of rest, the players also regained their vitality.


    The White Demon led the player to set off, and Xu Tianyu also brought thirty spider queens to the opponent, just in case.


    And Xu Tianyu drove the Five Treasures battleship, planning to face up and have a head-on with the opponent.


    The five-treasure battleship is equipped with flame cannons specially used to attack the city. It happens to be this stronghold to practice hand training, gain experience, and be able to give a surprise to the city in the future.


    Feeling that the White Devil and them were almost in place, Xu Tianyu immediately let the Five Treasures Battleship begin to attack.


    The five treasure warship approached the stronghold at high speed, and was also spotted by the people in the demon stronghold.


    Xu Tianyu was able to see the demon stronghold, and a long barrel was stretched out.


    "Tianyu, the other party also has a cannon." Through the sight glasses, the White Demon clearly saw the other party''s situation and said nervously.


    "Well, let everyone pay attention to dodge and start charging the flame cannon."


    Xu Tianyu said calmly.


    He didn''t think that the Demon''s giant could cause any waves. Xu Tianyu believed that the Demon''s arms were indeed very powerful.


    But when it comes to equipment, it''s obviously a bit bad.


    Xu Tianyu had interviewed them on the island before, and even the defensive towers he arranged were able to beat the demon back, so you can know how poor the demon''s equipment is.


    "boom."


    The demon''s cannon was fired, and the sound was indeed terrifying, but he couldn''t even touch the side of the five treasure ship.


    There is no threat at all.


    "Tianyu, the flame cannon is fully charged."


    "Well, let''s launch it, let the devil feel what a real cannon is."


    Xu Tianyu''s order was issued, and all the cannons on the Five Treasures battleship began to move, aiming at the demon''s pagoda.


    "boom."


    I saw the flame cannon, shooting a huge copper-red fireball, with a beautiful trajectory, hitting the demon''s pagoda.


    "boom."


    The huge explosion, the sky full of fire, and a faint round of attacks, the entire demon''s pagoda collapsed directly.


    The demons inside are basically hiding with the pagoda directly, but there are always some fish that slip through the net.


    But Xu Tianyu didn''t care. He believed that the White Devils could complete the task easily.


    "Ding, congratulations to the players, kill the demon soldiers and gain ten points of experience."


    "Ding, congratulations to the players, kill the Demon General and gain a thousand points of experience."


    "Ding, congratulations to the player, for destroying a stronghold of the demon and gaining 10,000 points of experience."


    ...


    "Ding, congratulations on playing, your hero Yang Qin has been upgraded to level 3."


    ...


    At the end of the battle, Yang Qin''s level was like riding a train. In less than a while, he had risen three levels and reached the fifth level.


    "Master, I can next group attack skills, whether to learn."


    Yang Qin came to Xu Tianyu and asked respectfully.


    Xu Tianyu also opened Yang Qin''s panel, and he jumped out of the option to learn skills.


    "Ding, congratulations to the player, your hero, for learning skills, ice and snow."


    This is a group attack skill that is completely opposite to the sky, thunder and fire. Xu Tianyu chose it. In addition to the power of this skill, he also wanted to let the enemy feel what is called the dual sky of ice and fire.


    "Thanks, Master."


    Yang Qin obviously liked Xu Tianyu''s choice very much, and for the first time he showed a satisfied smile, so Xu Tianyu couldn''t help but touch the other''s head.

 Chapter 1461： Want to get into the city of stubborn rock

    Two days later, Xu Tianyu had already appeared in the mountains and forests not far from Stone City.


    On the hill, you can already see the tall walls of Hard Rock City.


    "Tianyu, we plan to let players enter the city, and found that the city is actually full of demons. They have been captured, and they may have reported to the resurrection point now."


    "Well, tell them that we will pay for these losses, and then reward them each with a spider queen."


    "Okay, I believe they will be very satisfied."


    The White Demon nodded and asked the player to spend his life to explore. It was indeed worthwhile to give some reward, although he seemed that Xu Tianyu''s shot was a bit luxurious.


    But the White Devils knew that this was not the time to talk about this.


    "Tianyu, according to the news they sent back, Hard Rock City is more like a military base than the city of life. We may not have any good way to get into the city except for a strong attack."


    Xu Tianyu did not refute, frowning a little.


    Because the location of Hard Rock City was inland, the Five Treasures Warship equipped with flame cannons could not attack it at all.


    It would be a bit unrealistic to bring the flame cannons here, at least in a short time.


    "Tianyu, how about we retreat and wait for Master Chen Guang and the others to work out a weapon that can attack the city, then we come again."


    The White Demon also said helplessly.


    "I know a secret path that can be entered."


    When the two people couldn''t help it, Yang Qin suddenly said again.


    "Yang Qin, have you ever been to go forward?"


    Xu Tianyu asked strangely.


    "This Stone City used to be just a small town. Later, the arrival of the devil made this place like this. I know a secret road from the past, but we need to go to the back mountain east of the Stone City."


    Xu Tianyu looked in the direction Yang Qin was pointing.


    I saw several pairs of demon cavalry patrolling.


    "Where is where, why are there cavalry patrols."


    Xu Tianyu asked Yang Qin, and the other party did not disappoint him.


    "There is no water source in Hard Rock City. Where the cavalry patrols, where is a river, where is the only water source in Hard Rock City, it is also the only way we can secretly enter Hard Rock City."


    "Okay, let''s go and take a look."


    Of course Xu Tianyu would not let go of this opportunity. He didn''t know the situation in Hard Rock City at all. This would be very unfavorable for the future war.


    Therefore, it is obviously very important to be able to obtain more information before the siege weapons arrive.


    Xu Tianyu and the others moved quickly to the east, hiding in the woods on the hillside, and they could clearly see the situation below.


    There is indeed a river, because it is hidden by the mountains, so it cannot be seen in the distance.


    There is also a dam here. Many demons can be seen patrolling here. It is very difficult to get in.


    "Tianyu, if we want to go in, can we only hold our breath from Dahe, and then swim all the way to Hard Rock City? This is an impossible task."


    The White Demon said desperately.


    "No, as long as we pass the sluice gate, there are underground passages in the road behind. We can breathe completely, but the water is very turbulent, and there is a possibility of injury." Yang Qin said slowly.


    "In other words, the only difficulty is how to get through that sluice."

 Chapter 1462： Bubble fish

    "Master, we can hunt for a class called bubble fish. They will drop a bubble item that allows us to stay under the water for a long time and is immune to the flow of water."


    Yang Qin said astonishingly again, and the surrounding players were stunned.


    "Does the bubble fish you mentioned exist in that river?"


    Xu Tianyu has become accustomed to the knowledge that Yang Qin suddenly appeared, and he asked without surprise.


    "Yes, in the lower reaches of the river, this is where the bubble fish like to inhabit."


    "Go, catch the fish."


    When he got the answer he wanted, Xu Tianyu acted immediately.


    Two hours later, they all moved away from the lock and came to the back end of the river.


    There is still some distance from the sea, but the current has become steady, and there are probably many creatures living under the water.


    "Tianyu, do we really start fishing?"


    The White Demon asked in surprise.


    "Of course, brothers, hurry up."


    So the surrounding players began to cut trees to make fishing rods.


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t help it. The Spider Queen definitely couldn''t move in the river. It would be good if the water was not eaten by the creatures in the water.


    Murloc knights, although they carry the word murloc, they are all land ducks, and they can fight on land. In the river, their abilities are about the same as those of players like them, so in the end they can only use the most dumb way. fishing.


    "Master, fishing bait, these little spiders are very suitable."


    Standing next to Xu Tianyu, Yang Qin made a word from time to time, most importantly, it was very reasonable.


    Xu Tianyu suspected that Yang Qin must have been the boss of the human race before he lost his memory and was injured, otherwise he would not have such an understanding of the demon''s territory.


    "Listen, tie the little spider to the fishing rod and start fishing."


    The players were puzzled, and Xu Tianyu did not explain, they had to follow suit.


    There are some ripples on the water surface, which are traces left by small spiders crawling on the water surface, but after all, spiders can''t swim, and finally begin to sink below the river.


    Then there is a long wait, little spiders will not die, they have only two ways to die, self-destruction, and the death of the spider queen, they also die.


    So even though they sank into the river, they were still struggling.


    It is their struggle that makes the predators under the water notice their existence.


    A group of catfish began to slowly approach the small spiders, and the gathering of catfish also made more predators notice them.


    For example, Xu Tianyu''s target bubble fish this time.


    Their bodies are the same as their names, very fat, but swimming in the river, without any movement, quietly following a group of catfish.


    The catfish couldn''t stand the action of the little spider running and jumping. It opened its mouth and swallowed it in one bite.


    At this time, Bubble Fish certainly wouldn''t let this opportunity pass, and ate a mouthful of catfish.


    "Boom~"


    However, the little spiders are not so delicious. They fought back courageously, causing the bubble fish to roll their eyes directly and surfaced.


    "Hurry up and pull the bubble fish ashore, they are not dead yet, they are really dizzy."


    Yang Qin''s words came, and the surrounding players were also quick to pull the fishing rod back.


    The body of the bubble fish is really big, I don¡¯t feel that it is in the sea. Now it is pulled out of the water, dozens of people are unable to pull it. In the end, the murloc knight must take action before pulling a bubble fish. come back.

 Chapter 1463： Pass the sluice smoothly

    "Stab."


    The white knife came in, the red knife came out, and the bubble fish''s life was finally over.


    "Ding, congratulations to the player for hunting the bubble fish of Tier 6 arms and gaining 100 points of experience."


    "Ding, Bubble Fish is dead, and it drops rare props, Bubble Ball."


    "Oh, is it the first one to ship?"


    Xu Tianyu also felt that his luck was really good, and took out the bubble ball to check it out.


    ¡¾Bubble Ball¡¿Rare Item


    Description: Using props, players will have a protective film outside their body. With this protective film, they can move and breathe freely in the water. The protective film also has a certain impact reduction effect.


    "Good stuff."


    Xu Tianyu put the bubble ball away. Although the opponent didn''t add any attributes, it worked. For their next actions, it was simply an item built together.


    The rest of the matter is much simpler. The fish''s memory is only three seconds. Even if a bubble fish was caught here just now, a lot of bubble fish were still pulled to the surface under the lure of food.


    However, the burst rate of the bubble ball is really gratifying. In the end, they hunted more than a hundred bubble fish before collecting enough bubble balls.


    "Go, go back, we are ready to act, the White Devil, you find seven brothers, be more flexible, we don''t want too many people to go in this time."


    Xu Tianyu said slowly.


    After all, this time it was a latent entry, too many people were easily spotted.


    "Okay." Xu Tianyu continued after receiving a positive answer from the White Demon.


    "The others all returned to the Five Treasures Warship, and then let the Five Treasures Warship pass the river and go directly to the location of the sluice. Waiting for my order, they will attack the sluice with all their strength and attract the defensive forces of Hard Rock City. "


    "Yes."


    The players began to resolutely complete Xu Tianyu''s task, and it took another two hours.


    Under the water of the demon sluice, ten bubble **** came.


    They followed the suction port under the sluice and entered the passage behind the sluice smoothly.


    "Master, in front is the partition of the sluice gate, there is a link network inside, we need to go around and go to the left."


    Yang Qin and Xu Tianyu can communicate with each other, and Xu Tianyu immediately transmits the news to the surrounding players.


    Ten people immediately controlled the direction of the bubble ball. Fortunately, they had the props of the bubble ball. Otherwise, under such turbulent water flow, it would be impossible to realize it in disguise.


    Sure enough, as Yang Qin said, a blocking net appeared in front, and the sharp spikes on it, once approached, it was a pile of skewers.


    When they came to the edge, they found that there was a gap in the interception net, and they passed very smoothly.


    However, these started, and I don''t know how many agencies there were later, but under Yang Qin''s precise prediction, they all passed without risk.


    After that, there was a long flow channel, and Xu Tianyu knew that they had already entered the channel that supplied water to the city of Stone.


    "Master, when we go into the pipe, we must get out of the water. There is a filter inside. If we enter it, it will definitely be broken."


    After listening to Yang Qin''s words, Xu Tianyu was frightened for a while and began to surface, checking where he could leave.


    Not to mention, I really found a place for him. It was obviously an underground cave. In the dark passage, it was the entrance of light.


    Xu Tianyu did not hesitate to command everyone to swim over.


    Yang Qin did not give any warning. Xu Tianyu knew that the place was safe, and one after another got out of the water and entered the cave.

 Chapter 1464： Unmanned outer city

    When Xu Tianyu entered the cave entrance, he discovered that there should be a passage left by some animals. It was not big, and he could barely move forward.


    "Climb, climb."


    It took more than half an hour before Xu Tianyu and the others came out of the cave.


    The place where they are, is on the edge of the wall of Hard Rock City, looking at the dilapidated buildings around.


    Xu Tianyu predicted that their location should be a slum.


    "White Demon, take someone to look around, and be careful not to be discovered by the Demon."


    "it is good."


    The White Demon left with seven players, and Xu Tianyu took Yang Qin to a house that looked reasonable.


    There are cobwebs and dust everywhere in the room, obviously it has been abandoned for a long time.


    "Master, this is a house left by the residents of Hard Rock City. Since it was occupied by the devil, no one has lived here."


    "Ok."


    Xu Tianyu nodded, then said.


    "Yang Qin, do you know any way to bring down those city walls?"


    Xu Tianyu had just seen those city walls, they were weathered, and it was obvious that the demon of Hard Rock City had not repaired the city walls.


    If they can push the walls of Hard Rock City, they will get a head start in this victory.


    "Master, it is very difficult to push to the city wall. The thickness of the wall of Rumbling Stone City is more than five meters. Although the surface is weathered, it is all hard obsidian inside. It is very difficult to destroy it, even if you use the spider queen''s self-destructive little spider , Are unable to complete such a task."


    Xu Tianyu was not unlucky, but thought of the cave where they had just entered.


    "Yang Qin, at the entrance of the cave we just came in, we can see that the underground of the city wall here is nothing but mud. If we hollow out the underground of the city wall and bombard it with self-explosive spiders, is there a possibility of pushing it? ."


    This time Yang Qin was silent, obviously thinking about the possibilities in Xu Tianyu''s words.


    "Master, I have to say that you have a very good idea, but the city of Rumbling Stone covers an area of ??more than ten kilometers. It is a very difficult task to hollow out the outer walls, and there is a sound of excavation, it is difficult to be sure that it will not be The devil found it."


    "Hehe, as long as it is feasible, time, there are some."


    Xu Tianyu smiled, he hasn''t forgotten that he still has the black-backed pangolin that he has studied successfully before.


    Although the number is small, the ability to dig holes is definitely very powerful.


    It only took two days to dig through the entire Demon Lake.


    Although Hard Rock City is larger than Demon Lake, the black-backed pangolin can definitely complete the task in five days.


    Thinking of a way, Xu Tianyu immediately contacted Huang Jiajie, because after digging a hole, the black-backed pangolin was useless.


    So Xu Tianyu took the black-backed pangolin back to Tianyu City and raised it. He didn''t expect that it was time for them to show off their skills.


    Huang Jiajie quickly replied. It is estimated that within two days, the black-backed pangolin will be sent to the outside of Stone City.


    Xu Tianyu ordered the players who were still on the river to prepare to explore the Stone City again.


    Xu Tianyu shuttled in the room, but obviously the effect was not very good, and there was no discovery.


    At this time, the White Devil and them also returned.


    "Tianyu, we groped around in the city of Unrefined Stone, and found that the entire city of Unresolved Stone was divided into an inner city and an outer city. The inner city wall was only five meters high and not very thick. All the demons lived in the inner city. "

 Chapter 1465： Reinforcement of the Dark Continent

    "Every day the demon will send cavalry to patrol the outer city, and then they will patrol out of the city. The walls of the outer city are just some early warning demon men. Obviously, their vigilance is not very high, and we have not really detected our arrival. "


    The White Devil will investigate some things he has seen and report to Xu Tianyu.


    "In the outer city, are there any residents other than the devil''s accident?"


    Bai Mo Yang shook his head: "No, the outer city is like a dead city, without any trace of living things."


    "Well, well, during this period, you have to figure out the patrol time of the demon cavalry, and the specific location of the demon who warned."


    Xu Tianyu gave the order, and then told the other party the plan he had come up with.


    "Well, we should be here for a few more days. There should be no problem, but then the city wall will collapse, but it will be difficult for us people to take the other side down."


    The White Demon raised his worries, but Xu Tianyu smiled.


    "Don''t worry, the players are not just us."


    "Tianyu, do you mean to announce the news here to all players? Then, there will be no benefit for us."


    The White Demon obviously didn''t understand, is Xu Tianyu''s act of working for people really good?


    "We are in the city now. If the player can distract the devil''s attention at that time, we can do whatever we want at that time, how can it be no good?"


    Xu Tianyu showed a treacherous smile, and the White Demon also woke up, showing a treacherous expression.


    "Tianyu, your trick is really good. Then they will help us work and count the money, haha..."


    "So, in the past few days, you have to find out all the buildings in Hard Rock City. At least you need to know what these buildings are. It is best to know how many demons are inside. This is very helpful to our plan. "


    "OK, promise to complete the task."


    The White Demon left confidently, Xu Tianyu also opened the address book, ready to find a helper.


    "Yueyu, are you free now?"


    Yes, Xu Tianyu found someone, it was Yueyu. Although the two people were still a bit competitive before, but after Yueyu changed, Xu Tianyu certainly didn''t mind giving each other a chance to earn benefits.


    "Chairman Tianyu, I just want to find you. I believe you have already arrived in Hard Rock City, Master Slade, let me tell you that there will be a group of support troops in the Dark Continent, and they will come to Hard Rock City in the near future. The strength is unknown, please be careful."


    Xu Tianyu was taken aback, just in time to see the White Demon rushing back, and his expression was very flustered.


    "Okay, I have received the news. I have written down this favor. I will contact you later."


    Xu Tianyu hung up the communication with Yueyu and looked at the White Demon in confusion.


    "Tianyu, it''s not good, take a look at this video."


    The screen clicked on, and the shot was of a forest. You could see a figure of about two dozen figures, all of which were hidden by the large black robe, but it was difficult to see the other person.


    But their backs are full of flames, and there are a large number of corpses on the ground, both players and units.


    The man in black who took the lead suddenly raised his head and looked in the direction of the shooting, and suddenly found that the whole picture was covered with blood, and in the end all the pictures went black.


    "This video is..."


    "Tianyu, this video is the video of Yantian''s team and the demons they encountered. It happened two hours ago. Now this video has gone crazy."

 Chapter 1466： Dark Magician Miyata

    "In other words, this group of people are here for Hard Rock City, right?"


    The white demon nodded. Xu Tianyu remembered the conversation with Yueyu just now. Obviously, these people in black were the support troops of the Dark Continent.


    "Master, they are the dark magicians of the Dark Continent. They have black magic with one hand. They are very terrifying. It seems that they should have arrived as a wizard group."


    When Yang Qin saw the picture on the screen, there was obviously a difference, but his face was very calm, and he didn''t feel any fear, and he didn''t even shave the other person.


    At this time, the player who was originally exploring outside suddenly ran over.


    "Master Tianyu, just now a group of black-robed men came into Hard Rock City. The number is twenty. All the demons who see them will kneel and salute. This time it looks like a big man has come."


    Nodding indicates that after knowing this, let the other person continue to observe, and at the same time ask them to be careful not to expose themselves.


    "Tianyu, it seems that the other party is not good." The White Demon said worriedly.


    "Master, don¡¯t need to worry, the dark magician, their level is very strict, and their number is also very rare. The other party can send 20 people over, and there should only be the dark magician who takes the lead. , The others should be some apprentices, and the combat effectiveness is negligible."


    Yang Qin said again, there was a little more non-cutting in his words, obviously the other party was nothing in Yang Qin''s eyes.


    "Is there only one dark magician? This is good news. The plan behind the white demon remains unchanged, but those in black robes still have to keep an eye on it, and it is best to be able to see the true strength of the other party."


    Although Yang Qin looked down on the opponent, Xu Tianyu might not be able to. Yang Qin must have been a great figure before, but now that he is injured, he must be unable to beat the opponent.


    Therefore, he still has to rely on the advantage of the number of people to kill the opponent, so the plan to push to the Stone City will still remain unchanged.


    After that, Xu Tianyu contacted Yueyu again to set up his own plan.


    On the other side, in Hard Rock City, a fat man was leading a group of troops to welcome the black-robed man.


    Although this fat man didn''t look very good, he couldn''t be underestimated. He was the lord of Hard Rock City and his name was Hu Tai.


    I have stayed in Hard Rock City for fifty years. Before, it was just a manager in the city. Later, after the demon arrived, he became the city lord through various means, assisting the demon army, and shaking the side.


    But he knew that he had such a life, and it was the appreciation of the devil, so he didn''t have any pretensions when the black robe man appeared, and he took the initiative to welcome it.


    "Master Miyata, the boats and cars have been exhausted. You must have worked very hard. I have ordered people to prepare meals for the adults."


    "Ok."


    The black robe man who took the lead, the magician named Miyata, took off the headgear from his head, revealing a young face.


    It seemed that he was only a few years old, but the other party''s voice was full of hoarseness and sadness.


    For Hu Tai''s enthusiasm, he took a cold look and walked over.


    Let Hu Tai''s laughing expression freeze directly in the air, and the outstretched hand also stopped awkwardly in the air.


    However, he is also a talent, able to endure, directly retracted his hand, and continued to be full of smiles, following Miyata''s side, constantly introducing the situation of Stone City.

 Chapter 1467： Hu Tai, Lord of Hard Rock City

    "Master Miyata, our Stone City, under my management, have always been very peaceful. Outside the Stone City, there are a total of 15 villages, and there are already 30 strongholds. All around the Stone City are directly lit. Now, if someone wants to get close to us, they will be discovered the first time."


    Hu Tai originally wanted to brag about his achievements. After all, the other party was the person sent from above, and the land belongs to the most powerful part of the demon. Of course, the people of the Ministry of Magic, Hu Tai would not miss this opportunity to flatter .


    If you are lucky and can enter the eyes of the other party, as long as he can say a few words to his boss, there may be a chance to move away from this poor place and go to a larger city for development.


    But he didn''t expect that his words made Miyata stop his progress and looked at him indifferently.


    "Just now, when I arrived, I met a group of humans, how do you explain it?"


    "What, human beings, are they near Hard Rock City? Impossible."


    Hu Tai flashed a hint of panic. The first thing he thought of was, have humans hit his Hard Rock City? Why didn''t he have any news.


    At this time, the little attendant who had been following Hu Tai whispered.


    "My Lord City Lord, five days ago, in Gumo Village, 100 kilometers away from Stone City, a distress signal was sent. We have sent a team of cavalry to check it out, but we haven¡¯t come back now. Two days ago, the distance A seaside stronghold 50 kilometers away from Hard Rock City also issued a distress signal. Similarly, we sent cavalry to see it. There is no news yet."


    After hearing the report from his subordinates, Hu Tai was immediately angry.


    "Such an important thing, why are you telling me now."


    "This one¡­¡­"


    The little attendant glanced at Miyata, and said nothing in the end.


    Hu Tai also reacted. Recently, Hard Rock City caught a few beautiful girls, so these days, they have been busy, and have not paid attention to other things at all.


    "Huh, City Lord Hu Tai, is this what you mean by peace?"


    Miyata snorted coldly, directly facing the demon soldier next to him.


    "From now on, I will take over the city of Hard Rock, and I will order all the generals to come over. After half an hour, those who have not arrived will be directly late to the general position."


    The soldiers around the devil looked at Hu Tai hesitantly, which made Miyata even more dissatisfied, and his eyes became cold.


    Hu Tai, the nearest to Miyata, could feel the coldness in it, and said quickly.


    "What are you looking at, haven''t you heard Master Miyata''s order? Don''t do it soon."


    At this time, the demon soldiers hurriedly left.


    "Humph."


    Miyata looked deeply at Hu Tai, and left with his black robe.


    Hu Tai, who stayed in place, was also relieved.


    At this time, the little attendant came again.


    "My Lord City Lord, this Miyata is a bit arrogant, should we teach him a bit and let him know who the real master of this Stone City is."


    "You still have the face to say, Mad, those humans have hit the door, why I haven''t received any news? I haven''t gotten you in this period of time. Did you give me wings and want to fly, ah."


    Hu Tai greeted the little attendant directly.


    "My lord, I was wrong. It¡¯s not that you¡¯re happy, I don¡¯t dare to disturb you, and it¡¯s impossible for those humans to capture the city of Hard Rock. They just wander outside and will be wiped out by the cavalry before long, so I don¡¯t want to Disturb your interest."

 Chapter 1468： Seize power

    Seeing the little attendant kneeling down and begging for mercy, Hu Tai didn''t continue to punish the other party. He didn''t think that those weak humans could enter the city of Hard Rock.


    The little attendant, seeing that Hu Tai didn''t really fight, he was relieved, and said tentatively again.


    "My Lord City Lord, although this Miyata is a member of the Ministry of Magic, he will take your rights as soon as he comes over. This kind of person has to guard against it. If there is nothing to do in the future, then this little life..."


    The little attendant did not continue, but Hu Tai''s face also became unsightly.


    He can be inferior, but Miyata is indeed a bit too much, not even a little bit of face left with him.


    "You, let someone send a letter to the lord of Hurricane City, asking, what is the origin of this Miyata."


    "Yes, let''s do it for the small ones."


    The little attendant showed a smiling expression and left quickly.


    Hu Tai looked at the room where Miyata had entered, his eyes sharpened.


    He has been in Hard Rock City for so many years, but he is not a fool who can only eat and drink.


    It can be said that the whole city is well organized and everyone is convinced of him.


    If this Miyata has a big background, he doesn''t mind obeying the other party and lean on the other party''s ship.


    If the opponent is a small soldier, come and pretend to be in front of him, he doesn''t mind letting the opponent know how good he is.


    Because of the arrival of Miyata, loopholes have appeared in all the defensive soldiers of Hard Rock.


    Many generals and soldiers were summoned to the vicinity of the City Lord''s Mansion, and of course the White Demon would not let go of such a good opportunity.


    With seven players, sneak into the inner city quietly, specifically to those tightly guarded places, to explore the inside story.


    At this time, inside the city lord''s mansion, swords were drawn, Miyata was sitting on top, behind his team of wizards, and below was Hu Tai, the city lord, and then a group of generals.


    Although there were good wines and delicacies on the table, none of the generals at the scene moved their chopsticks and looked at Miyata curiously.


    Hu Tai''s little follower had long told everyone about the other party, or was loyal to Hu Tai, everyone''s attitude was a bit hostile to Miyata.


    Of course Miyata also discovered this, but he didn''t care and said slowly.


    "This time I was ordered to take over the city of Hard Rock."


    "Wow."


    With just a word, Miyata made the people present exclaim in their hearts.


    Even Hu Tai, the city lord, even if the city was deep, his face became very ugly when he heard the other party''s words.


    "Master Miyata, is there any misunderstanding in this? If you have any task, Hu must cooperate and do not need to seize power. It is so serious. I can say that Hu has contributed a lot to the Dark Continent, for no reason. To revoke my position, always give me a reason."


    Facing Hu Tai''s questioning, Miyata sneered.


    "Reason? The attack on the five continents failed, and you don''t know if you were beaten to your doorstep by the enemy, Hu Tai, do you think you, the city lord, have any face to face."


    Hu Tai was angry and just wanted to refute, the little attendant next to him said loudly.


    "Master Miyata, I can''t agree with your words. The decision to attack the five continents, but the order from the empire, our Stone City is only one of the logistical tasks. We also completed this task very well, the army. How can we be blamed for our failure.


    Moreover, what the adults said about hitting the door of the house is only a side word of the adults. We are good here, there are no enemies at all. Within a hundred miles of the city of Stone, under the management of the Lord, it is also very stable and peaceful. "

 Chapter 1469： Despise the boss, die

    "In my opinion, Lord City Lord, not only is he not at fault, he has the credit instead."


    The little attendant gave a big tweet, and Hu Tai listened, finally showing a little smile on his face, and even looked at Miyata hard.


    "Look, this is what I did. It is so great. As soon as you come over, I will be removed from my position. Whoever gives you the rights and who gives you the confidence, hurry up and get rid of me."


    Of course Hu Tai would not say what was in his heart.


    "Master Miyata, I''m afraid I have heard some gossip, so I have any misunderstandings about our Lord Santos. Don''t mind. Come and eat. Such good food will not taste good when it gets cold. ."


    Hu Tai greeted him, and all the generals were very generous, and they all ate and drank, completely ignoring the existence of Miyata.


    How could Hu Tai say he was a person who had been in the City of Hard Rock for decades, and he still had this face.


    "Huh, a bunch of trash."


    Miyata snorted coldly, did not hide his voice at all, and immediately let the room quiet.


    "Grass, I have tolerated you for a long time. You are not stupid to soak your urine and take pictures of yourself. Just like this, you dare to come over here to point your finger at us. A guy who doesn''t have all the hair, get out and ask your mother for milk. ."


    "Haha..."


    The surrounding generals laughed very cooperatively, and they had a very bad impression of Miyata.


    Seeing such a scene, Hu Tai smiled with satisfaction and looked at Miyata meaningfully, planning to watch the show and see how awesome the other party is, to solve such a scene.


    "Those who despise the boss, die."


    Miyata''s indifferent voice sounded, and the black-robed man standing behind him the next moment, the scepter in his hand suddenly moved, and a black smoke flew out.


    The general who had just uttered Kyogen''s face turned black and fell to the ground.


    The people present suddenly fell silent.


    "Dead, you actually killed someone."


    A general who came forward to check, said angrily.


    The general present, upon hearing this, everyone stood up, drew their weapons from their hands, and looked at Miyata angrily.


    Although they are a bit intrigue between them, but they are also their own jokes. Now Miyata an outsider comes over and kills people directly if they don''t agree. At the same time they are frightened, they are more angry, when they do not exist?


    Hu Tai''s face is also very ugly, and he is also his subordinate.


    Everyone has to look at his master when he hits a dog, and now he is directly attacking the killer. This makes him explain to his subordinates, and even the subordinates are not well protected, so how can anyone follow him in the future.


    "Miyata-sama, what do you mean, this general, bravely killed the enemy, made great contributions to our empire, but the other party told the truth, Miyata-sama will kill you directly. If you don¡¯t give a reasonable amount today Explain, I will directly report to the Empire, and the Empire will give us justice."


    Hu Tai spoke loudly, as if he was really thinking about his subordinates.


    It made the generals around him warm, and Hu Tai was also very satisfied when he saw his good feelings.


    "Crack, jingle."


    Suddenly Hu Tai felt something thrown in front of him. He looked at it subconsciously and found it was a token.


    The black token has only a simple magic word in the middle.


    "What, Demon Order."


    Seeing this token, Hu Tai suddenly felt that his legs were weak, and he knelt on the ground without hesitation.


    "Sinner Hu Tai, I have seen Lord Demon God, and I ask you to punish him." Hu Tai knelt down and said trembling quickly.

 Chapter 1470： Demon Order

    Demon Order!


    You must know that the most powerful one in the Dark Continent is the Demon God.


    On the mainland, there are only a handful of people who can possess the Demon God''s Order, and seeing the Demon God''s Order means seeing the Demon God.


    All the demons in the Dark Continent must listen to the words of the holder of the Demon Order.


    "I''m waiting for sinners, I have seen Lord Demon God, and I ask you to punish you."


    ...


    Hearing the three words Demon God Ling, the surrounding generals were no better than Hu Tai, and they knelt down quickly, not even begging for mercy.


    Now they can only pray to Miyata, the adults don''t remember the villains and let them go.


    Hu Tai was sweating all over, and complained to Miyata in his heart.


    If the other party had taken out the Demon God''s Order and gave him a hundred courage, he would not dare to talk like that just now.


    Now these big guys always want to pretend to be pigs and eat tigers, it''s really hard to guard against.


    "Huh, it really is a bunch of trash."


    Miyata looked at them in fear and snorted again.


    But this voice was a pleasant surprise to Hu Tai. If the other party didn''t punish them, it was equal to letting them go.


    He knelt quickly, holding the demon order in both hands, and came to Miyata''s side.


    "Master Miyata is right. We are just trash. It is a great honour for us to be able to help Master Miyata a little bit. If you have anything to do with your lord, if you direct instructions, we will definitely do it.


    Hu Tai said, winking at the general behind.


    "I am willing to go through all fire and water for adults, and I will do whatever it takes."


    These generals have been able to mix for so long, of course, all of them are human spirits, and they shouted quickly to express their determination.


    "There is no objection now, I will take over the city of Hard Rock."


    "Hehe, Lord Miyata, what you said, how could we have made the right statement? With your leadership, we can go further and better, and everything will follow Master Miyata''s arrangements."


    "Everything follows Master Miyata''s arrangements..."


    Seeing everyone kneeling in front of him respectfully, Miyata nodded in satisfaction.


    "First of all, send out all the cavalry. I don''t want any human beings to appear within 50 kilometers of Stone City, not even one person."


    "Yes, our head guarantees that we will never let a human be left."


    All the generals promised loudly. As for how to say, I''ll talk about it later, I want to get through this first.


    "Well, for the second thing, the empire will organize a third counterattack. At that time, Hard Rock City will be a bridgehead for the Empire¡¯s counterattack. Therefore, during this time, all the nearby people will be gathered to start the expansion of Hard Rock City. To ensure that this task is completed before the Empire and the army arrive."


    This heavy news made everyone present jump off, and at the same time they understood why Miyata was able to possess the Demon God Order, which turned out to be for the Empire and the army.


    Hu Tai also understood the seriousness of the matter, and did not dare to agree casually and asked tentatively.


    "Miyata-sama, I don''t know how big this expansion is."


    "Twice as much as Hard Rock City now." Miyata said calmly.


    "what!!"


    Hu Tai and all the generals were shocked and speechless.


    They actually wanted to look at the city of Hard Rock, expanding twice, but the area of ??the city of Hard Rock was more than ten kilometers, doubled, they dare not think about that terrifying area.


    The most important thing is that there is actually a time limit. Although there are fifteen villages around Stone City, there are only so many people in a village, and all of them together, it is impossible to complete this task.

 Chapter 1471： Expansion of Hard Rock City

    "Why, is it difficult?"


    Being stared at by Miyata''s indifferent eyes, Hu Tai didn''t dare to say the word.


    He knew that Miyata was a proper revenge. Holding the Demon God''s order, the other party killed him, and he had no place to reason.


    "No, no problem, but Master Miyata, can I call in the people from nearby cities to come and help?"


    "This is your business, don''t ask me, I just want the result, if the thing is not completed, you know the consequences."


    After Miyata finished speaking, he didn''t even look at Hu Tai, and took someone away.


    "Asshole."


    Hu Tai directly broke the wine bottle on the table.


    "My Lord City Lord, what should we do now, the expansion task is so heavy, we simply cannot accomplish it."


    The little attendant said worriedly.


    The other generals are also sad, and this mission is equivalent to rebuilding the city of Hard Rock.


    When they used to build Hard Rock City, it took a full year, and now let them complete this task in a few months, **** it, not to give it to people, it is obviously a problem for them.


    "Hey, little follower, you quickly send this news to the lord of all nearby cities, there is a demon order, they can''t play tricks."


    "All the generals, now gather all the soldiers, give me any defensive tasks, and build them for me. Everyone knows very well that if the mission of the demon order is not completed, the consequences will not be death. It is as simple as that. Let''s weigh it up."


    Hu Tai left after speaking. He wanted to find a way how to complete the task. It was really big.


    While all the generals were afraid, they were also very anxious. The consequences of failure were not that they could bear, and now one minute of time could not be wasted.


    When everyone in Hard Rock City was busy, the White Demon and them also returned to Xu Tianyu''s side.


    "Tianyu, we have received a good news, and a bad news, you want to hear that."


    "Okay, okay, don''t sell it, start with the bad news."


    Xu Tianyu gave the White Demon a roll of eyes. At this time, there was still time to joke.


    "The bad news is that Hard Rock City doesn''t know what big man has come. The soldiers in the city have become very energetic, and there are demon soldiers everywhere."


    "What about the good news?" Xu Tianyu frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that the demon''s support troops would actually arouse the enthusiasm of the soldiers in Hard Rock City.


    "The good news is, hehe, those soldiers who had eaten chicken blood all left the city of Hard Rock and started patrolling outside. It should be the last summer that they were alarmed, Hard Rock City, so they started cleaning up the peripheral players, don¡¯t They approached."


    When the White Demon said this, Xu Tianyu understood: "In other words, there are not many soldiers in Hard Rock City now."


    "Right, I just entered the inner city, and found that inside, all the previous guards were pulled out to patrol outside. I also found that many soldiers began to take off their armor and began to open wasteland outside the city. Tianyu, this is us. Opportunity."


    "We have successfully figured out all the places in Hard Rock City. Three of them are the most important. The first is the equipment warehouse. Originally there were dozens of defenders, but now they have only become two. Obviously they are not. Knowing that we have come in."


    "The second place is the City Lord''s Mansion, but the supporting troops are all in the City Lord''s Mansion, and we are not too close, afraid of being discovered."

 Chapter 1472： Hollow out the city wall

    "The third place is the granary. We found that there is only one granary in Stone City, and there are only two guarding soldiers left at the door. We have seen from the outside and inside. This granary should have a spatial formation inside. We don¡¯t know the storage of the granary, but it must be huge."


    After the White Demon finished speaking, he looked at Xu Tianyu expectantly, "Tianyu, do we want to make a big ticket."


    Xu Tianyu understood what the White Demon meant, but didn''t he just fall in love with the equipment warehouse in Hard Rock City.


    But Xu Tianyu felt that if he took down the entire Hard Rock City, everything in it would belong to him, and there was no need to give up on the entire Hard Rock City for the sake of an equipment warehouse.


    Moreover, if you don''t attack Hard Rock City now, players will advance, and Hard Rock City is destined to perish.


    Rather than perish in the hands of others, it is better to be put in his pocket.


    "White Demon, don''t worry, the entire Stone City is ours... be patient."


    Xu Tianyu briefly explained the pros and cons, and the White Demon also nodded in understanding. He was indeed short-sighted.


    "By the way, where is Huang Jiajie?" Xu Tianyu asked.


    "I just communicated with the other party. He has arrived, now in the river not far from the sluice."


    Just after the White Demon had finished speaking, he suddenly noticed that the soil beside him was suddenly loosened and agitated.


    Then, in Xu Tianyu and the white devil''s stunned gaze, a cute little head appeared.


    "Black-backed pangolin, haha."


    Xu Tianyu squatted down happily and touched the sleek head of the other party.


    He has been waiting for these lovely guys, and now he can finally execute his plan.


    Through the exchange of souls, the little cuties finally understood Xu Tianyu''s meaning, and then all started digging holes again.


    They are implementing Xu Tianyu''s plan to hollow out all the surrounding walls outside the Stone City.


    "White Devil, you continue to observe and don''t be discovered. In these five days, we are still lurking as the master. Waiting for the black-backed pangolin to complete the task is when we attack."


    The White Demon nodded and left, and Xu Tianyu took out the communicator and sent a message to Yueyu, telling them that the Soldiers and Cavalry of Hard Rock City were dispatching to destroy them, and told them to hide and fight guerrilla warfare.


    Kill if you can kill the enemy, harass if you can''t, stop letting the opponent live in secret, and then wait for his order to launch a general attack.


    At the same time, Xu Tianyu felt that just the few of them, the fighting power in the city of Hard Rock was not enough, so that the players by the river, and Huang Jiajie, started hunting bubble fish.


    Use the bubble ball to sneak into the city of Hard Rock from the sluice, join them, wait until the time is up, start the general attack plan.


    Time was slowly passing by in the intense preparation work, and four days passed.


    Xu Tianyu and none of them were discovered, and now he has mixed in with more than two hundred players, and with their units, at least more than 1,000 combat power.


    At first Xu Tianyu was worried that so many people would be easily discovered and exposed.


    Who knows, for so many days, the soldiers in Hard Rock City didn''t even look at them, they only knew to dig outside the city.


    Of course Xu Tianyu would not let go of this opportunity, and he kept pulling people in, preparing to give Big Rock City a big surprise.


    "Tianyu, Hard Rock City is a bit weird. Their expansion work is proceeding very quickly, and there are a large number of people who don''t know where they came from. Now the population of Hard Rock City is at least ten times more than before."

 Chapter 1473： The wall collapsed and the total attack began

    "Don''t worry about it, they only increase the people, not soldiers, their combat effectiveness will not increase, and the population is larger, when we attack, they will be more chaotic, which is more beneficial to us."


    The two were talking, suddenly a small head came out from their feet.


    "Haha, the black-backed pangolin is back, the White Demon informs, everyone is ready, we will start fighting when we wait for them to eat at noon today."


    "Yes." The White Demon also ran to the notice with a surprised look.


    And Xu Tianyu also took out the communicator and passed the news to Yueyu and Huang Jiajie so that they were all ready.


    At this time, in the lord¡¯s mansion of Stubborn Stone City, Miyata was sitting in the main seat, and everyone else stayed below, but this time there was no food and drink, and everyone¡¯s face was tired, obviously. Building houses these days has caused them to consume a lot of energy.


    "Master Miyata, our process is very smooth this time. It is expected that the expansion will be completed within one month." Hu Taixian said flatly.


    Because of the appearance of the Demon God Ling, the surrounding cities obediently sent the people over, and even those who didn''t have a good relationship with Hu Tai sent people over.


    Hu Tai was immediately relieved, and with more manpower, the project they were worried about at the beginning was no longer a problem, just a little tired.


    However, everyone is still motivated to reward after completing the task.


    "I know, I have seen your work in the past few days, and in the future, I will speak nice things to you in front of the commander."


    Hearing Miyata''s words, everyone was overjoyed. For what they worked so hard for, it was not for promotion and fortune.


    "Master Miyata is polite. This is what we should do. It is under the wise leadership of Master Miyata that we can achieve such results."


    Although Hu Tai was happy, he didn''t drift off. He quickly flattered him. He had to rely on Miyata for everything. Of course he had to serve him well.


    "Everything is due to Master Miyata."


    The other generals, who were also humans, responded quickly.


    "Good, good, good."


    Miyata was very satisfied, and he came directly to the ghost place of Hard Rock City. He would not have come if he hadn''t seen much credit this time.


    Except for a small episode at the beginning, everything went smoothly afterwards, which made him very satisfied. He didn''t even need to move his fingers, and there was a lot of credit for hitting the body. How could Miyata be unhappy with such a good thing.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly a series of explosions stunned everyone present, and Miyata almost didn''t sit still and fell off the chair.


    "what''s going on."


    Miyata regained his majesty and said coldly.


    And this matter, a gray-headed soldier ran in.


    "My lord, it''s not good. We received shelling and all the walls of Hard Rock City collapsed."


    "What, how is it possible, the wall of Hard Rock City is five meters thick, and what cannon can knock him down." Hu Tai said in disbelief.


    He has become such an old city lord of Hard Rock. He has only seen a cannon pierce through the wall, but he has never heard of the saying that the cannon can blow down the wall.


    The soldier hadn''t explained yet, another soldier ran in again.


    "My lord, it''s not good. A large number of human soldiers rushed towards our Hard Rock City."


    "Boom boom."


    Before the soldiers finished speaking, a series of explosions occurred again, and another soldier ran in.


    "My lord, it''s not good. The inner wall of Hard Rock City has also collapsed. A large number of human soldiers appear in the inner city. We can''t stop it."

 Chapter 1474： Hu Tai chooses to escape

    "What, how is it possible, how could humans appear in the city? Are the soldiers on patrol outside eating dry food?"


    Hu Tai took the ropeway in disbelief, but when faced with his question, no one could answer him.


    Because everyone can''t believe this result.


    "What are you still doing here? Do you have to wait for the enemy to enter before you know how to fight back?"


    Miyata''s icy voice made them react and took up their weapons and left.


    "Notify the magic group to assemble, nothing can be done, we leave directly."


    The black-robed man who followed Miyata nodded and immediately went to inform.


    Miyata''s face was also gloomy and terrifying. He thought that the plan had been successful and could wait for the credit, but he didn''t expect such a shit.


    His life is precious, of course, it is impossible to fight here like Hu Tai and the others.


    On Xu Tianyu''s side, using the chaotic scene, all the demon soldiers on the periphery have been killed.


    And gathered everyone in front of the equipment depot in Hard Rock City.


    "The White Devil, how long will it take before it can be replaced."


    "The last team of players remains, and it will take five minutes."


    That''s right, Xu Tianyu and the others immediately occupied the equipment warehouse in Hard Rock City, and then replaced the demon''s equipment with them.


    Of course, they didn''t want to change their clothes and sneak in, but the demon''s equipment was much better than theirs, there was no reason not to.


    Moreover, they are also in order to create chaos and attract the attention of the devil, and then wait for Yueyu and their players to enter the Stone City smoothly.


    At that time, even if the demon in the city of stubborn stone was assembled, they would definitely be powerless.


    "Master Tianyu, there are a large number of demon generals in the city lord''s mansion, and many soldiers are coming to our side." Suddenly a player reported.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect them to react very quickly. Let those who are ready to start setting fire, and then let the explosive spider dispatch."


    With Xu Tianyu''s order, the players who had been ambushing in all corners of the Stone City for a long time lit the houses next to them.


    In less than a while, the entire city of Hard Rock was blazing into the sky. The demon with a clear purpose suddenly panicked. Even Hu Tai and the others were shocked when they saw this scene.


    "City Lord Hu Tai, things here are a bit strange, sir, let''s leave. Now the entire Hard Rock City is human soldiers. Our soldiers are building the city. We rushed over, and we are likely to be surrounded and we want to leave. , It¡¯s not that easy."


    The little attendant following Hu Tai whispered.


    Suddenly Hu Tai hesitated, but now the scene is very chaotic. He is really not sure how many human soldiers there are. If there are fewer people, it''s okay, but if there are too many people, then you might even lose your life.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, an explosion happened beside them, and the soldiers who had been following them all flew up and fell to one side, directly unconscious.


    "what''s going on."


    The people who had been confused were even more startled.


    "My Lord City Lord, let''s go, it''s not enough to stay here."


    The little attendant said in fear that the explosion just now was beside him. If it wasn''t for a few soldiers in front of him, he might have died just now.


    "Go, go."


    Hu Tai was also afraid for a while. He was hesitant, but now he has no reservations.

 Chapter 1475： Conditions for occupying the city

    The generals who followed Hu Tai saw that the city lord had fled, how could they have stayed behind, and also ran away by the way.


    And the soldiers saw the boss all run away, how could they go desperately, so they all followed very quickly.


    So a strange scene happened. Xu Tianyu and the others calmly changed their equipment, while the demons ran around as if they had seen a ghost.


    "Tianyu, the devil has left, do we want to pursue it."


    Upon hearing this news, Xu Tianyu was a bit surprised. Originally, he just wanted to delay the time so that they could get more deflations, and then left, and distanced himself from the devil.


    She didn''t expect that the other party was actually scared away by the little spider, which really surprised her.


    "There is no need to chase them. There is no way to catch them even if we catch up. Since the other party has left, we will go directly to the City Lord''s Mansion and occupy the City of Hard Rock."


    Xu Tianyu never thought about the idea of ??annihilating all the demons. Not to mention that they have a small number of people here. If the player''s large army is not far away, he might even harass it.


    The most beneficial way now is to occupy the Stone City, and when the opponent reacts, there is absolutely nothing they can do.


    Xu Tianyu took the lead, and everyone began to set off toward the city lord''s mansion. When they encountered the single demon, they all smoothly killed.


    "boom."


    Xu Tianyu kicked open the gate of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Look separately and find the location of the heart of the city."


    Xu Tianyu screamed, and the surrounding players dispersed.


    Soon the entire City Lord''s Mansion was turned upside down.


    "Tianyu, I didn''t find it."


    When they gathered at the door again, the White Demon said depressed.


    "Impossible, isn''t the heart of the city not in the city lord''s mansion?"


    Xu Tianyu also frowned and said, the heart of the city, as the most important core of the entire city, should not be placed in the city lord''s mansion.


    "My lord, I found it. Behind the rockery, there is a secret room."


    When a few people had no clue, suddenly a player came to report.


    A few minutes later, the rockery in the garden had been removed, and a hole was revealed.


    "Tianyu, I''ll go down and have a look first."


    Xu Tianyu did not object to Bai Mo''s proposal.


    The inside of the cave was very dim. The White Devil fumbled for a few minutes before fiddled with a few pieces of light to see the cave clearly.


    "Tianyu, safe, you can come down."


    Xu Tianyu jumped in and found that the cave was not very big, only 30 square meters, with an altar in the middle, and nothing.


    In the middle of the altar is the heart of the city they are looking for.


    Without any hesitation, Xu Tianyu leaned his hand directly.


    "Ding, I found the heart of Hard Rock City. The city has a master and cannot be occupied or destroyed."


    When prompted by the system, Xu Tianyu did not wrinkle.


    Obviously, if you want to occupy Hard Rock City, you must first kill the city lord of Hard Rock City.


    "I''ll just say, how to run so decisively, I knew we couldn''t take advantage."


    Xu Tianyu said unluckily, his plan was suddenly ruined, but at this moment, the system sent news again.


    "Ding, I found that the city lord of Hard Rock City has already left Hard Rock City. If he does not return within three days, or if there is no defender in Hard Rock City, Hard Rock City will become a Lordless City."


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    This is undoubtedly a surprise. Xu Tianyu''s departure allowed the players to spread out and kill all the demons in the Stone City.

 Chapter 1476： Royal Knights of Bambir

    And Hu Tai, who had just left Hard Rock City, also received a reminder from the heart of the city, which could not help but stop at the speed of his departure.


    However, he saw the flames in the back and the player army running in densely in the distance, and finally he gritted his teeth and chose to continue to escape.


    The scene now is very spectacular. Miyata and Hu Tai ran away. The people who originally came to build the city of Hard Rock, saw the human soldiers, the first thing they thought of was also running away.


    So a large number of people began to flee, and the demon soldiers who had originally wanted to resist were also taken to escape.


    The escape scene of so many people will always be a little behind. At this time, the players don''t have a polite one. They come up with a set of combos and kill directly.


    As a result, the people fled faster and became more chaotic.


    In the end, players didn''t kill many people at all, most of them were trampled to death.


    When a large number of demon soldiers left, the heart of the city on Xu Tianyu''s side also became an occupation state.


    "occupied."


    There is no good choice. As the player''s first city to occupy the Dark Continent, it is a good foothold, a symbol, and the first step to the beginning of the war.


    "Ding, congratulations to the players for successfully occupying Hard Rock City and repairing the infrastructure of Hard Rock City."


    The city wall that was destroyed by Xu Tianyu was erected again, and the house that was burned down by Xu Tianyu returned to its original appearance again.


    "It can be like this..."


    This kind of fantasy scene is definitely a surprised face to anyone.


    "Ding, congratulations to the player for becoming the lord of Hard Rock City, the right to recruit soldiers and a chance to summon heroes."


    "Ding, your great action will let you and Yang Qin, the hero of whom you rise to level 10, and you will gain the ability to learn a new skill."


    Xu Tianyu once again popped up a list in front of him, all of which were skills, and finally he chose a passive skill called Magic Heart.


    When Yang Qin uses magic, it can get a 50% increase in power. It can be used to match Yang Qin''s large-scale magic. It can be said to be a very practical skill.


    Xu Tianyu just helped Yang Qin choose skills and appeared in front of him in a huge roulette.


    He understands that this should be a reward after occupying Hard Rock City, and a chance to draw a hero.


    "stop."


    The pointer finally freezes on a blue grid.


    "Ding, congratulations to the players, get the hero, the royal knight, and Bambier."


    [Bambier] Champions


    Sex: Male


    Level: Level 1


    Race: Human


    Rank: Rank 20 hero


    Template: Crown Position


    Occupation: Royal Knight


    Life: ten thousand


    Defense: 10,000


    Fighting spirit value: 500


    Professional talent: Guardian: When placed in a defensive state, the defense is directly doubled.


    Skills: Cross Formation, Charge, Holy Favor, Holy Shield, Angel Sword...


    "Great..."


    Seeing Bambier''s introduction, Xu Tianyu can only use these two words to describe.


    Moreover, Bambier is completely a meat shield hero. With Shang Yang Qin, a fragile mage, if the two people cooperate well, it should be no problem to destroy most of the opponents.


    "Ding, please choose a unit as the city defense unit."


    A list popped up again in front of Xu Tianyu, but this time there were only three choices.


    "Sword warrior, sword warrior, archer."


    "Archer."


    Xu Tianyu thought for a while, and still chose the archer, because the melee soldiers can be replaced by players, but there are really few players who play bows and arrows.

 Chapter 1477： Elite archer

    And now it''s only a first-level barracks. If you upgrade to a second-level or even more levels, there will be more and more types of troops you can choose. Therefore, choosing the most useful type of troops is the most correct.


    After Xu Tianyu made his choice, a square team appeared directly in front of him, with a total of 100 people, each holding a long bow and standing solemnly in front of Xu Tianyu.


    "I have seen the city lord, the Bow and Arrow Camp reported."


    Xu Tianyu nodded in satisfaction. It seemed that the soldiers summoned were definitely not recruits, but veterans who had battled the battlefield for a long time.


    Soldiers who are now able to fight by dragging them to the top of the city wall do not need extra training at all.


    ¡¾Archer¡¿Elite


    HP: 500


    Attack power: 50


    Defense: 50


    Speed: 100


    Skills: Double Arrows: One attack can shoot two bows and arrows to hit different targets.


    "Sure enough, they are all elites."


    All the archers standing in front of him have the same data. It can be said that the archer in front of him, with their skills, can be used as two hundred people.


    After Xu Tianyu asked them to patrol the city wall, they came to the barracks of Hard Rock City again.


    There are so many Hard Rock City, one hundred soldiers, of course, not enough, so he needs to recruit more helpers.


    ¡¾Archer¡¿Recruit


    HP: 100


    Attack power: 10


    Defense: 10


    Speed: 50


    Recruitment price: 1 gold coin per person.


    Seeing the only archers that can be recruited in the barracks, and those elites rewarded by the system, the gap between the two sides is too big, not even a skill.


    But there is no way. New recruits are all like this. They will grow up after a few battlefields.


    "First come a thousand people."


    One gold coin and one soldier is really not expensive at all for Xu Tianyu, so a thousand people came first. Anyway, it was just for them to defend the city. There was nothing to do.


    After the subsequent upgrade, you can recruit more soldiers.


    "Tianyu, we just went to the granary to see that all the food was burned by us, so now we are short of food and there is not enough equipment. They cannot take out the equipment that was taken by the player. "


    The White Demon came over and reported the situation to Xu Tianyu.


    "How about the teleportation array."


    "If it is damaged, it needs 10 million gold coins to activate. I am preparing to come over and seek your advice. If there is a master-level space magician, it can be repaired, but it also needs 1 million gold coins."


    "Ten million is ten million. Open the teleportation array directly, and then get food from the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce. There are also restrictions on the teleportation array. Players want to pass, one gold coin at a time, and they will not be allowed to come by themselves. "


    "it is good."


    After the White Demon understood the task, he did not leave immediately, but continued to ask.


    "Tianyu, we have captured a lot of people. They are all people from nearby cities. What should we do with them?"


    "How many people are there."


    "There are about 100,000 people, just a lot more."


    "Is that much?"


    Xu Tianyu was surprised by this number.


    "Not much. I heard that the devil wants to expand the city of Hard Rock. This time there are more than one million people participating in the construction work. These 100,000 people just did not escape. Maybe the people who are brought back later will be even more many."


    "Anyway, there are only players like us in Hard Rock City. Tell them, let them join Hard Rock City. If they want, let them live in Hard Rock City in the future. If they don''t want to, let them go home."

 Chapter 1478： Upgrade

    "Okay, I''ll do it right away."


    The White Demon left, Xu Tianyu continued to check the upgrade conditions of the barracks.


    As for why the people are left behind, because the barracks will change soldiers in the future, but population is indispensable.


    And such a big city would be too empty if there were only players.


    Barracks level (1000/10000)


    The conditions for upgrading the barracks are still quite simple. You only need to summon 10,000 soldiers to meet the conditions.


    But this is only a basic condition, because the heart of the city needs to be upgraded to level two before a level two building can be built.


    Heart of the City Level 1 (1/10000)


    The upgrade of the heart of the city also requires 10,000 points of experience, but unlike the barracks, the barracks call a soldier to give a little experience.


    However, the experience needed to upgrade the heart of the city is the number of kills.


    Xu Tianyu was a little stunned when he saw the news. He had known this a while ago. He had just caught more demons instead of killing them so quickly.


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    Xu Tianyu sighed, then glanced at the heart of the city again.


    Heart of the City Level 1 (100/10,000)


    "What''s the situation? How did the experience suddenly improve by more than a hundred points."


    Xu Tianyu was blindfolded, and the next moment he found the White Demon rushing over.


    "Tianyu, Yueyu and the others have gone after the demon general. They seem to have caught up."


    "Ah, that''s it."


    Xu Tianyu understood that the original experience of City Heart was improved here.


    "Can Yueyu handle it? If there are not enough people, we can support the past."


    "There should be no problem with them. I just met with Yue Yu. They claim to be an army of millions of players. They should not fight against those demons."


    Xu Tianyu nodded clearly.


    Heart of the City Level 1 (5000/10,000)


    Sure enough, after talking for a while, the experience value of City Heart has once again greatly improved. I believe that the upgrade can be completed without much time.


    "How about the people?" Xu Tianyu asked.


    "It''s very smooth. Those people, as long as we don''t kill them and allocate houses to them, they are very happy to stay in Hard Rock City."


    "Well, let them move in, but we still have to watch, and then we can''t raise them in vain and let them re-farming, as well as the unfinished expansion outside, we can continue to let them build."


    "I think so too. I have already ordered that when the people settle down, they will continue to work."


    "Well, those people who were captured later will also be dealt with in this way."


    "Yes."


    The White Demon left, Xu Tianyu once again focused on the heart of the city.


    "Ding, congratulations, players, your Hard Rock City has met the upgrade requirements, whether to upgrade."


    "upgrade."


    "The upgrade is complete, the barracks level two unlocked, the granary level two unlocked, the cavalry level one unlocked, and the city wall level two unlocked..."


    After completing the upgrade in Hard Rock City, a series of buildings were unlocked.


    Xu Tianyu once again looked at the conditions of City Heart''s promotion to the third level.


    Heart of the City Level 2 (120/100,000)


    Xu Tianyu knew that he wanted to raise the heart of the city to level three, which was impossible in a short time, so he focused on the barracks.


    "Summon nine thousand archers."


    Xu Tianyu waved his heroic hand, and the nine thousand gold coins were gone, but there were nine thousand more archers in front of him.


    "Ding, congratulations to the player barracks has reached the provincial requirements, whether to upgrade."


    "upgrade."

 Chapter 1479： Royal swordsman awesome

    "Congratulations to the player''s barracks level has been upgraded to level two, you can unlock sword samurai, sword samurai."


    When Xu Tianyu was about to make a choice, the royal knight Bambier who had been standing next to Xu Tianyu suddenly spoke.


    "Master, please choose sword warriors, I can train them to become noble royal swordsmen."


    Xu Tianyu, who was still a bit hesitant, heard Bambier''s words, and she really chose the sword warrior.


    ¡¾Sword Warrior¡¿Recruit


    Health: 100


    Attack power: 50


    Defense: 10


    Speed: 50


    Price: two gold coins one


    The sword samurai is obviously an assaulter who moves high and attack high and agile, pursuing the ultimate attack power, but giving up the defense power.


    If according to Xu Tianyu''s plan, he will definitely choose some meat shield units, which can be placed in the forefront, so that the archers behind can output safely.


    But if Bambier, the royal knight, was here, it would be different if he took it.


    The Royal Swordsman is a hidden unit. If he hadn''t owned Bambier, the Royal Knight hero, he would definitely not be able to train.


    ¡¾Royal Swordsman¡¿Rare


    Health value: 1000


    Attack power: 500


    Defense: 100


    Speed: 500


    Skill: Sword Array: Start this skill from ten people, one hundred people, and one thousand people, which can increase all the troops'' attributes by +30%


    Recruitment: Only heroes with royal titles can train inferior, invincible units.


    "Damn, sword formation, this skill is a bit awesome."


    Xu Tianyu was a little surprised. Originally, the attack power of the Royal Swordsman was high, which was basically a hundred times that of ordinary arms.


    If you use the skill of Sword Array, the skill can also increase the attributes of all attributes by 30%. How can you play with other units?


    "It''s worthy of being a rare unit, it''s not a little bit awesome."


    While Xu Tianyu sighed, his hand speed was not slow, and with a direct wave of his hand, he recruited all the 10,000 second-level swordsmen.


    Anyway, there is no shortage of 10,000 gold coins.


    "Bambil, these people are left to you."


    "Master, rest assured that in a month, I will make them real fighters."


    "Well, it''s up to you. If you have any needs, please contact me directly. You are welcome."


    "It''s the master."


    Bambier left with a group of swordsmen, but Xu Tianyu turned to Yang Qin behind him.


    "Yang Qin, you are a mage hero, so you should be able to train rare units."


    "um, yes."


    Originally Xu Tianyu just asked casually, but he didn''t expect Yang Qin''s question and answer, but it surprised him for a while.


    "Ah, is it really possible? That''s what kind of unit you want to train."


    Xu Tianyu quickly asked in surprise, if he had two rare arms, he would definitely be able to beat the devil croak.


    "Master, I need the trainee mage of the third-level barracks as the basic unit to train the opponent to become a great mage."


    Originally Xu Tianyu''s smiling face suddenly collapsed. It turned out that a three-level barracks was needed, and this was difficult.


    At least before killing one hundred thousand demon soldiers, I dare not think about this.


    But it''s not all bad news, at least knowing that Yang Qin can train rare arms is also good news.


    Then Xu Tianyu went on to the second building that was unlocked after the upgrade in the city of Hard Rock, the cavalry camp.


    "Light cavalry, heavy cavalry."


    There are only two options for the cavalry battalion, and the number of recruits is only one hundred.


    Xu Tianyu thought that Hard Rock City had no scouts yet, so he chose a hundred light cavalry.

 Chapter 1480： Jinshus whimsical ideas

    Choosing a good cavalry, Xu Tianyu came to the warehouse in the city wall afterwards, and they can all be upgraded to level two.


    The experience they need is not as complicated as the heart of the city. Just like a barracks, money is enough, but in terms of construction, the people still need to build it.


    Xu Tianyu dropped hundreds of thousands and just released the task.


    The hundreds of thousands of people who had joined the city before would go to work obediently if they wanted to stutter.


    Xu Tianyu came to the heart of the city again.


    Heart of the City Level 2 (5,000/100,000)


    Guo Xian continued to have a long way to go if he wanted to hunt down the demon to gain experience.


    At this time, the White Demon came in with three people, Yueyu, Yantian and Jinshu.


    "Tianyu, they have something to look for you."


    When Xu Tianyu saw Yue Yu and the three of them, he understood why the experience of City Heart had not improved.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Tianyu asked lightly.


    "Chairman Tianyu, you have won Hard Rock City, but in addition to a lot of strength for us players, we wondered if it would be beneficial to share with us."


    Jinshu was the first to speak, but his words were astonishing, and even Yueyu and Yantian looked sideways at each other.


    "Oh, do you really think so?"


    Xu Tianyu squinted slightly. Although Tianyu''s success this time was the result of Tianyu''s cooperation with them, it was obvious that if the walls of Stone City were not broken, no matter how many players came, it would be for nothing.


    Now the player has won so many heads, equipment, and experience of the devil without a single pawn, and it is too much to want to come over to Xu Tianyu for benefits.


    Xu Tianyu looked at Yueyu and Yantian, who shook his head quickly.


    "Chairman Tianyu, Jinshu is just joking. We have gained enough this time."


    Yan Tian said with a smile, he just came in, but saw the soldiers wandering around in the whole Stone City, although the number was not many, only 20,000.


    But people rely on the city wall, if they really fight, Yan Tian would not have the confidence to attack the city of Hard Rock.


    "I don''t have any thoughts either." Seeing Xu Tianyu''s gaze, Yue Yu quickly stated that she was already afraid of Xu Tianyu, and now it is even more impossible to confront Xu Tianyu.


    And during this time, following Xu Tianyu, although he didn''t eat any meat, the soup was delicious.


    "That means, Jinshu, do you have any alternative ideas."


    Seeing Xu Tianyu focus on himself again, Jinshu suddenly felt an inexplicable pressure, and at the same time was surprised at Yan Tian and Yue Yu.


    Surprised by the latter''s fear of Xu Tianyu, such a great benefit, a city, would you give up when you say you give up?


    "Chairman Tianyu, I still feel that I still have a credit for the entire Hard Rock City."


    Jinshu gritted his teeth and insisted that the benefit itself allowed him to overcome all fears.


    "Oh, I don''t know President Jinshu, how do you want to allocate it?" Xu Tianyu asked with interest.


    "Equally, the four of us will divide evenly the entire Stone City."


    Jinshu said without hesitation.


    "Haha..."


    It was Xu Tianyu and Bai Mo who laughed. Although Yue Yu and Yan Tian next to them had such thoughts, they were just thinking about it.


    "What are you... laughing?" Jinshu said bitterly.


    "No, I just think your fantasy is really naive. Since President Jinshu hasn''t woken up yet, then go back. The door is over there, so I can''t leave."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t mean to continue to tease Jinshu, and directly ordered the chase.

 Chapter 1481： Arrangements for Qingfeng City

    "Chairman Tianyu...what do you mean?" Jinshu said angrily.


    "What do you mean? Isn''t that literal, you can leave."


    As Xu Tianyu said, he didn''t even look at Jinshu, "White Devil, see off the guests."


    "Okay, President."


    The White Demon slapped a color, and the soldiers surrounding Jinshu directly surrounded Jinshu. If the opponent did anything, the knife would see blood.


    "You...Xu Tianyu, how can you do this? If it weren''t for us to drive away the devil, would you be able to occupy Hard Rock City? You are eating alone. I have already let all players know your ugly face."


    Jinshu still wants to resist, but everything is in vain.


    "Okay, the flies are gone, we can talk about business."


    Both Yueyu and Yantian respectfully waited aside, waiting for Xu Tianyu''s follow-up topic.


    "Yeah." Xu Tianyu was very satisfied with the attitude of the other two and said slowly.


    "You must have heard of Qingfeng City."


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, Yan Tian and Yue Yu moved in their hearts.


    "I''ve heard of the closest demon city to the city of Endless Stone."


    Yan Tian said lightly, unable to hold back any desires.


    "Well, I occupied Hard Rock City, and those who followed me can''t suffer too much. You two will go back and prepare and encircle Qingfeng City directly without attacking. After seven days, I will attack Qingfeng City. Come down, the city will be yours at that time."


    Hearing Xu Tianyu''s understatement decides the ownership of a city, this courage makes Yan Tian and Yue Yu envy, and at the same time, he feels joyful.


    Sure enough, they were all good for staying till the end, and the good for this time was so great that it was actually a city.


    Although it needs to be shared with others, it is better than Jinshu not getting anything.


    "Yes, my lord, we will arrange it right away."


    There is nothing to say, just obedient now, this is their true thoughts.


    "Well, remember to besiege and not attack. The people in Qingfeng City have been captured by us. There are not many people inside. There should be soldiers defending the city, and there will be no more. You surrounded it to kill the other party¡¯s will. It¡¯s even better if the other party breaks through. I believe that if the other party has a little force, it will also give you food."


    "Rest assured, we are absolutely guaranteed to complete the task."


    "Well, very good. If you can attack Qingfeng City yourself, then how to distribute is your business. I will not be dry. If I need to take action, I may need some equipment."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t hide the two people either. He has so many soldiers now, so the equipment is a bit lacking, but this can be added from the Tianyu Chamber of Commerce.


    He went to attack Qingfeng City in addition to giving Yan Tian and Yue Yu a little benefit, he also went with the idea of ??training soldiers.


    After all, he now has recruits and his combat effectiveness is relatively weak, and he needs to go through several battles.


    Moreover, Qingfeng City gave Yantian and Yueyu, if the demon''s army arrives, Qingfeng City can act as a buffer and spend more time to prepare for the city of Hard Rock.


    And Xu Tianyu believed that the Demon Army would not let him wait too long.


    "Well, if there is nothing to do, go ahead and make arrangements."


    "Yes, my lord."


    Yan Tian and Yue Yu receded slowly, and the White Demon also came to report.


    "Tianyu, we have received news that Hu Tai, the former city lord of Hard Rock City, and Miyata of the Magic Group, did not leave too far, hiding in the mountains and forests, apparently not giving up Hard Rock City."

 Chapter 1482： The horrible legion is coming

    "Can you determine the location of the other party?"


    "Probably, but not precise."


    "Well, continue to observe, if we find each other accurately, we will destroy them all."


    "Yes."


    Xu Tianyu ended the conversation with the White Demon, and Xu Tianyu came to the barracks.


    Bambier is now on the square, training soldiers.


    Looking at the heads of people, they were all his own soldiers, and he couldn''t help feeling the rebirth of pride.


    But at this time in the mountains and forests, Hu Tai and Miyata were very embarrassed to escape.


    "Hu Tai, is this the Unbreakable Stone City in your mouth? Why did the city gate be breached in just one day?"


    Miyata said angrily.


    "Hmph, it''s not that you are here yet. What kind of expansion are you going to build to spread out all my soldiers, otherwise how could such a thing happen."


    Hu Tai also went out. He knew that he had lost Hard Rock City and there was no possibility of survival. At this time, he didn''t want to show Miyata a good face.


    "Hu Tai, how did you talk to Laozi, do you want to die?"


    Miyata furiously took out the demon order.


    "Snapped."


    Hu Tai waved the Demon God''s Order to fly.


    "I''ve been in charge of you for a long time, is the Demon God Ling really awesome? Now you and I are all dead, the Demon God Ling has a shit."


    Miyata calmed down a bit with Hu Tai''s roar.


    He knew that he didn''t complete the task this time, and he also lost Hard Rock City. Even if he had the Demon Order in his hands, he would die if he failed. This is the iron rule of the Dark Continent.


    "Hey, this time the leader of the army is the leader of Kuaidao, one of the three leaders under the bloodthirsty Tianzun. We are afraid that we will not run this time."


    Miyata said that he was sitting on the ground decadently. If in the entire Dark Continent, whoever has the greatest rights is undoubtedly the Demon God, but the Dark Continent is the least able to offend the bloodthirsty Heavenly Venerate, in the hands of the Demon God, the most That is death, in the hands of the Bloodthirsty Heavenly Sovereign, it is not as good as death.


    Moreover, all of the three commanders under the Bloodthirsty Heavenly Venerable inherited the brutality of the Bloodthirsty Heavenly Venerable, and to some extent, they were even more terrifying than the Bloodthirsty Heavenly Venerable.


    Just like the leader of the sharp knife, he heard that he once censored the prisoner, and smashed 108 pieces of flesh and blood on the other party, leaving the prisoner alive, leaving only a skeleton in the end. The scene was terrifying.


    "What are you talking about, it was the commander of the fast knife, Mad, you **** Miyata, why didn''t you say earlier, if I knew the commander of the fast knife came, would I run away?"


    Yes, he would rather die in battle than fall into the hands of the leader.


    "I didn''t just remember this." Miyata was also afraid for a while.


    "Huh, we are not without a chance now. I have tried it just now. The human soldiers who chased us are not very strong. We lie in ambush and we can destroy the other party. When the time comes, we can also plan to take the Stone City. come back."


    Miyata said confidently, as to whether he was afraid of being led by the knife and daring not to run, then only he knew.


    "Go ahead, there is a **** in front of us. We can manipulate it. As for the loss that can be exchanged, as much as possible. If we can keep all the human soldiers here, we will also be a great achievement. The leader of the sharp knife will no longer punish us. ."


    Hu Tai also felt that this was an actionable action, and did not continue to use radical words to stimulate Miyata.


    Now they don''t have many men left, only a thousand demon soldiers at most.


    However, most of them are elite, and the generals of the devil have never died. It can be said that they are the strongest team in the entire Stone City.

 Chapter 1483： Royal swordsman freshly baked

    In the mountains and forests, the White Demon led the team, hanging behind Hu Tai and them all the time.


    "Master White Demon, all the demon men, after passing through the hillside in front, have lost their traces, do you want to continue following them?"


    The White Demon''s brows frowned slightly.


    "No, send two teams to spare from both sides to see if the other party has an ambush, and the others rest in place."


    The White Devil has not forgotten his mission, and just needs to follow the other party.


    When Xu Tianyu''s soldiers are well trained, it is time to take the opponent down, provided that the opponent does not leave.


    It would be even better if the other party leaves. They don''t have to worry about the other party doing things, and they can also worry less.


    On the hillside, Hu Tai and Miyata saw that the human soldiers did not move, and they were a little confused.


    "What''s the situation, aren''t they chasing us? Why don''t they move anymore." Hu Tai looked dumbfounded.


    "Did we have been discovered, it''s impossible, I''m very secretive." Miyata also looked puzzled.


    "Hu Tai, why don''t you send someone down to test it out." Miyata suddenly suggested.


    "No, we are already short of people, we are separating, we will be given a mouthful by the other party, let your mage team attack and test it, aren''t you all attacking remotely?"


    After hearing what Hu Tai said, Miyata was not happy.


    "We mage, you also know that there is only so much blue amount, if it runs out, there will be no more. Of course, you have to stay at the most critical time before using it."


    Two people can''t convince anyone, they can only stare.


    "My Lord, it''s not good, human soldiers were found on both sides of the hillside."


    "What, those bastards, why didn''t I move anymore, I wanted to surround us." Hu Tai and Miyata were taken aback.


    "run."


    I didn''t think much about it at all. The two looked at each other and immediately made the same decision.


    The demon elites are all strong and strong, they want to escape, and the white demon players really chase a lot.


    In the end, the two sides evolved into a chasing battle. Hu Tai and Miyata wanted to escape, but did not dare to run too far, so they could only make a circle.


    And the cautious character of the White Demon made Hu Tai and Miyata''s attacks failed many times, and they also entered a stable chase period.


    After going back and forth like this, seven days passed.


    Xu Tianyu has been in the barracks these days, watching the soldiers are normal.


    Thanks to Bambier''s efforts, one hundred royal swordsmen finally succeeded in their transfer, and the powerful group just happened to be used in battle formations.


    "Bambier, you continue to train the remaining soldiers, the hundred royal swordsmen, I will pull out to practice and see blood."


    "You have work, master."


    "No trouble, no trouble."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and led the people away. The White Demon had heard news long ago. As long as Hu Tai and the others didn¡¯t want to leave, Xu Tianyu had thoughts about them for a long time. Now that the Royal Swordsman is fresh out, it¡¯s time to find each other. In trouble.


    In addition to the royal knight, Xu Tianyu also carried five thousand archers.


    This is just in case. Although the Royal Swordsman is very powerful, there are only one hundred, and they will still be overwhelmed by the opponent''s crowded tactics.


    They were trained with great difficulty, and of course they couldn''t let the other party sacrifice in vain.


    In the mountains and forests, Hu Tai and Miyata sat opposite each other. The two of them had lost the arrogance they had before, and the clothes on their bodies were messy and messy.


    The soldiers around them were all tired. If they were not elite, they would have given up on the chase this week.

 Chapter 1484： Miyatas ambush plan

    Even if they persist now, their state is not much better, their fighting spirit is long gone, and now they are afraid they want to find a stable place to sleep well.


    The overall combat effectiveness has been weakened by at least 30-half, which is still a conservative estimate.


    "Miyata, you can''t go on like this. Look at the eyes of these soldiers. I''m afraid that if this goes on, they will choose to defect."


    Hu Tai said solemnly, Miyata obviously discovered the power.


    "In the plain ahead, we continue to ambush a wave. This time we must show our momentum, otherwise the team will be difficult to lead."


    "Plain? Are you referring to the plain where the grass is higher than people?" Hu Tai asked subconsciously.


    "Yes, although the opponent has a large number of people, the individual''s combat effectiveness is not strong. We hide in the grassland and wait for the opponent to approach. We directly violently kill. When the opponent does not react, we can kill as many as we can Keep leaving."


    "Okay, let''s try it once."


    Hu Tai didn''t have any good solutions, so he directly agreed with Miyata''s suggestion.


    They suddenly accelerated, drew a distance from the white demon behind, and entered the grassland ahead of time.


    This grassland is just a small basin between the mountains. Because of the climate, the grass here grows very strong, and there is no way to find it if a person hides in it.


    Seeing Hu Tai and the others speed up, of course the White Devils also made the team speed up, but they were not too anxious.


    Obviously, they had figured out the way of Hu Tai and the others, and they fell far behind, facing the other''s ambush.


    "Master White Demon, those demons, after entering the grassland, they haven''t come out."


    The report from his staff caused the White Demon to stop everyone on the edge of the grassland.


    "It seems that the other party has been running for so long, and finally is about to do something."


    The White Demon looked at the grassland below with a smile on his mouth.


    Because it is a grassland in the mountains, the area of ??the grassland is not very large, but there is no problem hiding one to two thousand people.


    Although the grassland is highly secretive, if the roads on both sides are blocked, the grassland will become a turtle in the urn.


    "Master White Demon, Master Tianyu, is coming with a large army."


    When the White Demon was thinking of a way, one of his subordinates came to report again.


    "Oh, haha, then today¡¯s devil¡¯s death date is here, all of you, take a detour and block the other exit of the grassland for me. When Master Tianyu arrives, give me a pot of devil in the middle. Up."


    "Yes."


    The players moved quickly, first stepping back, avoiding the sight of the grassland, and then starting to run the mountain.


    Although the mountain road is very difficult to move forward, there is the existence of the spider queen. Any mountain road cannot be handled by one spider thread. If it is really impossible, there will be two.


    But Hu Tai and Miyata, who were hiding in the grassland, did not realize that the danger had come, and they were still sitting and resting.


    "Those human soldiers are really slow, they haven''t come for so long." Hu Tai lay comfortably on the ground and complained.


    "The human leader, who seems to be called the White Devil, is not unaware. You are very cautious. If the other party comes quickly, I still feel strange. Take a good rest now, it will be lively after a while."


    Miyata also said nonchalantly, lying directly on the grass, so many days, not much time to be able to lie down like this.

 Chapter 1485： You are surrounded

    "Miyata, it''s just that my eyebrows are constantly beating, and I always feel that something bad is about to happen."


    Hu Tai couldn''t help but said.


    "We have been chased for a week, what else can be worse than this."


    Miyata still didn''t care, the comfort of the grass almost made him fall asleep.


    "Ok."


    Hu Tai also changed a comfortable posture. His strong sleepiness made his head unable to move.


    And they didn''t know the outside of the grassland, but they came to a lot of people.


    "Tianyu, you are here."


    The White Demon greeted Xu Tianyu, looked at the army brought by the other party, and sighed with emotion, there are so many people.


    "Majin, are they in front?"


    "Well, it''s in the grass of the valley." The White Demon said with a smile and pointed down.


    "Hehe, isn''t this just right? I have five thousand archers on my side, let them taste the power of flying feathers all over the sky."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, never expecting that the devil would hide himself and wait for death.


    Xu Tianyu waved, and all the archers dispersed, looking for points where they could attack on the mountains on both sides.


    And more than one hundred Royal Swordsmen stood in front of the hillside, ready to charge.


    Seeing the uniform royal swordsman, the white devil''s eyes lit up.


    "Tianyu, what kind of unit is this, I haven''t seen it before."


    "Hee hee, they are called Royal Swordsmen. The new hero Bambier I have acquired is a rare unit trained. You can see their strength after a while. It will definitely shock you." Xu Tianyu said mysteriously. .


    "Oh, then I have to look forward to it."


    While the two were talking, a soldier came to report.


    "Master Tianyu, all the archers are in place."


    "Ah, very good."


    Xu Tianyu directly raised a red flag and waved it in the air.


    All the archers who saw this scene drew their bows and arrows, aiming at the grass below.


    "Shoot."


    The red flag was waved down heavily, and at the same time it was followed by a rain of arrows in the sky.


    "what''s the situation."


    Just now, Xu Tianyu''s roar made both Hu Tai and Miyata get up.


    "what¡­¡­"


    However, when they did not react, screams continued to be heard around them.


    "Damn, how could the opponent have an archer."


    Hu Tai was stunned, and directly shot the flying arrow rain into the air. His face was stunned. The White Demon chased them for seven days. He knew very well that the opponent only had some melee infantry.


    If he knew that the opponent had an archer, he would never be so stupid as to hide here and be attacked at will.


    "Hu Tai, now is not the time to be surprised, quickly organize soldiers to break through."


    Miyata also scolded himself carelessly in his heart, and rushed out of the grass while hitting flying arrow feathers.


    The grass in the grassland was very high, but now it seriously hinders their speed.


    They, who were unprepared, had already sacrificed hundreds of demon elite soldiers in just a short while.


    Seeing this scene, Miyata and Hu Tai both looked angry.


    Their soldier didn''t die on the battlefield, but was tripped by Xiaocao. It was really sad enough.


    Finally, Hu Tai and Miyata stared at the arrow rain and left the grass, but they were dumbfounded when they saw the scene in front of them.


    "Royal swordsman, how is it possible, how is it possible here, there are soldiers from the human king city."


    Hu Tai and Miyata looked dumbfounded, and at the same time they felt scared, Royal Swordsman, it''s not something these little elites can deal with.


    "You are already surrounded, surrender obediently, and I can spare your life." Xu Tianyu''s laughed voice caught the attention of both of them.

 Chapter 1486： Miyatas resistance

    "Humanity, you, it is you who have taken my stubborn stone city."


    With Xu Tianyu''s appearance, Hu Tai recognized the other party for the first time.


    After all, he was the city lord of Hard Rock City. Xu Tianyu had occupied it, and he left some information.


    Moreover, he directly invaded Hard Rock City, but Xu Tianyu ran in the forefront. It can be said that when the enemy meets, it is exceptionally jealous.


    "Unexpectedly, you still recognize me, because you surrendered Hard Rock City. If you surrender now, I will never hurt your life. As long as you obediently obey, I will not hurt your life."


    Hearing Xu Tianyu''s arrogant words, both Miyata and Hu Tai''s faces became very ugly.


    "Human, do you think you can catch us this way? You are too naive." Miyata frowned and said.


    "Oh, don''t you have any hole cards? Then take them out and let me see. I really want to know." Xu Tianyu said indifferently.


    "Hehe, the appearance of the Royal Swordsman here really surprised me, but in front of the magician, this type of unit is nothing but cannon fodder."


    As Miyata said, he began to dance the magic scepter in his hand, and the magicians who survived did the same.


    "Brother, no one told you, can a magician like a crispy skin only need to hide to enlarge the move?" Xu Tianyu''s joking voice came.


    And the archers who had been prepared for a long time were suddenly attacked by a intensive rain of arrows.


    At the same time, the royal swordsman in front of Xu Tianyu, like a clockwork machine, suddenly thought that Miyata launched a charge.


    "What, you... mean."


    Miyata hadn''t finished speaking yet, and the magic that had been prepared in half was directly interrupted by the close royal swordsman.


    At this time, the arrow rain also arrived. In desperation, all the magicians had to avoid attacks.


    But Xu Tianyu''s attack was too sudden, and there were not many magicians who fell once again.


    "Asshole."


    Seeing that all of his troops were shooting with ordinary bows and arrows, while angry, it was even more sad.


    In the past, it was absolutely impossible for such ordinary troops to approach their magicians. If they weren''t found in ambush, how could they be defeated so easily.


    "I think you should first estimate that you are talking."


    Xu Tianyu''s voice came again, and Miyata realized that he had been surrounded by ten royal swordsmen.


    "Too much deception, do you think you can defeat me by being close? Let you see the horror of a real magician."


    "Resist the ring of fire."


    Miyata roared, and a red ring of fire emanated from his body.


    "The battle formation starts."


    The surrounding royal swordsmen suddenly stood in front of them with sharp swords, and at the same time a yellow light appeared from them.


    These rays of light condensed together to form a protective shield, enclosing ten royal swordsmen.


    "Boom~"


    A collision of distance and huge impact made all the royal swordsmen take a step back, but this was definitely not the result that Miyata wanted.


    "How is it possible, it is actually a battlefield."


    Miyata looked surprised, of course he was very clear about the battle.


    Originally a royal swordsman, he would never take it seriously, but once used to play, not only the attributes of the royal swordsman will be improved, but also ten royal swordsmen will be united together.


    It was a good heads-up, but now it has become a group fight. How can this be stopped?

 Chapter 1487： Hu Tais surrender

    Sure enough, the next moment, all ten long swords pierced Miyata''s chest.


    The magician itself is a crispy profession, and being close cannot interrupt the enemy''s attack. This situation has actually heralded the ending of Miyata.


    "Ah, bastard."


    Just as Hu Tai just shook a few royal swordsmen back, he saw Miyata falling in a pool of blood. He knew that his life was going to stay here today.


    "Hu Tai, in this situation, I will give you one last chance to surrender, or you can go with this magician."


    "I¡­¡­"


    Hu Tai wanted to say something hard, but when the words came to his lips, he didn''t say anything.


    The team he led is still alive, with only three or two kittens left. The result of this battle is doomed.


    "I know the rules of your demons. From the moment you leave the city of Hard Rock, your life is no longer yours. You should know very well that you fled to other cities and were pursued by your boss for your responsibility. It''s just a dead word."


    "But here, it''s different. You still have the value to use. I can guarantee that as long as you are obedient, you can''t guarantee anything else, but I still have the ability to feed one more mouth."


    Xu Tianyu''s words almost broke Hu Tai''s last bottom line.


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    Hu Tai finally sighed helplessly and slowly raised his hands.


    "I hope your words count." Hu Tai looked at Xu Tianyu very seriously and said word by word.


    "Of course, my own credibility does not allow myself to make mistakes, provided that you have to tell the truth."


    Xu Tianyu was also overjoyed when Hu Tai finally surrendered.


    Hu Tai and the others are just small characters. His real enemy is the Dark Continent. His current understanding of the Dark Continent is just the tip of the iceberg.


    Therefore, the amount of information obtained from Hu Tai''s mouth is definitely of great help to their subsequent actions.


    Know yourself and know the enemy in a hundred battles.


    A few hours later, Hu Tai changed his clothes and gobbled it up in front of the dinner table.


    These seven days of hiding, God knows how hungry he is.


    Xu Tianyu was sitting opposite him, also savoring food, and patiently waiting for the other party to be full.


    After a full half an hour, the food on the table had disappeared completely, and Hu Tai stopped his movements.


    "Ah, I haven''t eaten so full for a long time."


    Finally, Hu Tai put a pot of wine and clean it on the chair with a satisfied expression.


    "My life here is pretty good. If you like these things, you can eat them every day in the future."


    Xu Tianyu slowly raised his cup and slowly tasted it.


    "Haha, yes, my Hu Tai was defeated by you, but Xu Tianyu, I want to tell you, I am just a small character in the Dark Continent, and the Dark Continent is more than a million people like me. Your actions have provoked the demon¡¯s anger this time, and the horror you will meet is beyond your imagination."


    Hu Tai said sharply.


    "About this, I don¡¯t think Mr. Hu Tai needs to worry about it. Compared with these things that have not yet come, I am more interested in what happened in the dark continent. I don¡¯t know if Mr. Hu Tai can be I am puzzled."


    Seeing Xu Tianyu''s squinted eyes, Hu Tai did not say more.


    "What do you want to know." Hu Tai regained his calm and said slowly.


    "First of all, I want to know about the city near the city of Stubborn Stone, where the soldiers of the demon may have been buried. I don''t know if Mr. Hu Tai can point it out to me on the map."

 Chapter 1488： Crack the map

    Xu Tianyu waved his hand and a huge map appeared on the side.


    This map was found in the city lord''s mansion of Unraveled Stone City. The map does not have any special annotations, but simply painted the terrain.


    Hu Tai glanced briefly and knew that the map in front of him belonged to him.


    "Come over a pot of fire, get some alcohol, where to get some red oil."


    The soldiers on both sides did not move when they heard Hu Tai''s words, but looked at Xu Tianyu.


    Xu Tianyu looked at Hu Tai sternly, wondering what kind of gourd the other party was buying.


    "Let them prepare. The answer you want is on the map. If you don''t believe me, I have nothing to say."


    Hu Tai said bastardly, making Xu Tianyu frown.


    When he got the map, he also did some research. Knowing that the map is not as simple as it seems, he waved his hand.


    "Prepare all those things just now and bring them here."


    The things are not rare goods, they were delivered quickly.


    Hu Tai stood up, stretched his waist, and placed the brazier under the map.


    "What do you want to do."


    However, his movement was stopped by the soldiers guarding the map.


    Hu Tai said nothing, and calmly looked at Xu Tianyu.


    "Let him do it."


    Xu Tianyu said, the two soldiers had to let go of Hu Tai, but their eyes were still fixed on each other, as long as Hu Tai had any changes, he would immediately take action.


    "Don''t be so nervous, the map has been specially processed. With your skills, you only need to spend some time to crack it."


    As Hu Tai said, he directly caught the red oil on the table and sprinkled it all on the map.


    Suddenly the entire map turned blood red, and all the landforms that could be seen before were gone.


    "Asshole, you are looking for death."


    The two soldiers reacted in a daze and drew out their swords directly at Hu Tai.


    "stop¡­¡­"


    Hu Tai didn''t move, but Xu Tianyu''s voice came at the right time. The soldier''s saber was only a few fingers away from Hu Tai''s throat.


    "Retreat..."


    When Xu Tianyu spoke, the two soldiers stepped back helplessly, and Hu Tai smiled at this.


    "Hu Tai, give me the answer quickly, don''t show off your trivial cleverness here." Xu Tianyu said coldly.


    Hu Tai heard the other party''s warning, shrugged, brought the brazier close to the map, took out the alcohol, and took a breath.


    Across the brazier, all were sprayed on the map.


    Suddenly the map contaminated with alcohol began to burn. After Xu Tianyu''s order, the soldiers did not act excessively and waited for the map to burn.


    Xu Tianyu and Hu Tai waited in the same way, neither of them moved.


    Soon the alcohol burned out, and the red oil also burned out. The map that was originally blurred, but there were many red routes.


    The places that have been marked with various key points, the situation around the city of Rumbling Stone is clearly marked, and even the location of the ambush, the number of people, and the method of ambush are marked and referenced.


    "Xu Tianyu, I have to say, I admire your concentration a little bit. It''s not accidental that you can destroy my Hard Rock City."


    Hu Tai said seriously, but Xu Tianyu just smiled.


    "Take the map down and let the White Devils study and study some places with someone to explore."


    The two soldiers nodded respectfully, and then left with the map.


    "I''m very curious, even if you have a map and know the location of the Demon Army, do you rely on the recruits outside and think you can resist the advance of the Demon Army?" Hu Tai asked with interest.

 Chapter 1489： The horror led by the sharp knife

    "Do you resist?" Xu Tianyu smiled.


    "This question, I think you will look at it yourself in the future, it will be more convincing than what I said. Let''s discuss it now, the second question."


    Xu Tianyu snapped his fingers, and the two soldiers brought a treasure chest.


    "You should be familiar with this treasure chest."


    Hu Tai nodded, of course he was familiar with what was originally his, but he did not expect that what he had hidden in the secret compartment was actually found by Xu Tianyu.


    "Do you want me to open it?" Hu Tai asked subconsciously.


    "No, it''s just a treasure chest. It is not difficult to open. This treasure chest is returned to you. The contents are useless to us humans."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, the treasure chest is full of some secrets about the cultivation of the devil, they really have no way to cultivate.


    Of course, players can also practice forcibly, and they will switch camps, that is, they will be the opposite of all players and join the camp of the Dark Continent.


    This kind of thing may be needed by other people, but Xu Tianyu can''t change the camp at all, so now it''s better to return these things to Hu Tai for a little favorability.


    "Do you really give it back to me?"


    Hu Tai suddenly didn''t understand what Xu Tianyu wanted to make, but he still opened his box.


    The formation on the box has already been touched. Obviously, as Xu Tianyu said, the box was opened long ago.


    But the contents inside have not changed. Obviously, it is exactly as Xu Tianyu said, and the other party obviously doesn''t like him.


    "I want to know something about the demon army, especially about the demon leader."


    Xu Tianyu asked again when Hu Tai closed the treasure chest.


    Hu Tai was not too surprised when he heard the word Demon Commander from the other party. If the other party did not understand this aspect, who could say that the other party''s leader was not qualified? Obviously Xu Tianyu was not in Fan Cou.


    "You should know that our previous expansion of Hard Rock City was to live in the army led by the demon."


    As Hu Tai said, he was not surprised to see Xu Tianyu, knowing that the other party knew this a long time ago, so he changed his view.


    "The demon leader is the last position of the demon general. In the Dark Continent, a demon leader has at least one million demon soldiers under him, and there are tens of thousands of demon generals."


    "The leader of the devil directly obeys Tianzun''s orders. I don''t know the strength of the devil Tianzun, because I have never seen it..."


    Hu Tai said a big tweet. Some Xu Tianyu knew, and some Xu Tianyu didn''t know. Xu Tianyu only asked when the other party had finished speaking.


    "Then it is the leader who came to trouble us this time?"


    "Knife Commander, this is what we call him. No one knows his real name. He carries two long knives all the year round. People who have really seen the ability of Knife Commander are dead. During the game, I was fortunate enough to have seen the knife led by Kuaidao once."


    "It''s just a stab, to break a kilometer-high mountain directly at the waist. The power is extraordinary. I have never heard of an enemy that can be commanded by a sharp knife and attack with a double knife."


    After hearing Hu Tai''s words, Xu Tianyu''s brows couldn''t help but wrinkle.


    If what Hu Tai said is true, then the enemy this time will not be as easy to deal with before.


    Absolutely a rare and powerful enemy, with his current combat effectiveness, he can''t compete against the opponent at all.

 Chapter 1490： A fake letter

    unless¡­¡­


    Unless Xu Tianyu''s two heroes, Bambier and Yang Qin, are upgraded.


    [Bambier] Champions


    Sex: Male


    Level: Level 2


    ...


    [Yang Qin] Crown Arms


    Gender: Female


    Level: Level 5


    ...


    Because Yang Qin fought with Xu Tianyu before, his current level has reached level five, but it is still not enough. As long as he has to upgrade to level ten and complete the first professional awakening, he will have the opportunity to fight against the double sword commander.


    Needless to say, Bambier did not have a few days to follow Xu Tianyu, because a lot of experience has to be spent on training royal swordsmen, so he is only at the second level now, and it is far away from the first awakening.


    "Well, I see, Hu Tai, go down and rest first. If I have something, I will find you again."


    Hu Tai nodded and chose to leave. He had already said everything he knew, and Xu Tianyu needed to worry about the rest.


    "Go and call the White Demon over."


    Xu Tianyu said lightly, a guard left immediately to report.


    "Tianyu, are you looking for me?" The voice of the White Demon had not arrived yet.


    "Well, how is the situation in Qingfeng City." Xu Tianyu asked without surprise.


    "It''s still the same. Yueyu and Yantian are very obedient. As you said, they besieged but not attacked. The demon in Qingfeng City didn''t mean to refute. Everyone just got along in peace."


    "Oh, so to speak, the demons in Qingfeng City have enough food, or they have received news that there are reinforcements on the road." Xu Tianyu asked curiously.


    "I think it''s the second type. The other party has sent people over to Hard Rock City to build the city. I must know the news of the arrival of the demon leader."


    "Oh, if this is the case, we spread some unfavorable news for them, is the other party wanting to jump the wall in a hurry, for example, the demon leader has been beaten back by us." Xu Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Tianyu, are you going to do something on Qingfeng City?"


    The White Demon was surprised by the reaction.


    "Well, let Hu Tai write a letter and quietly pass it into Qingfeng City, and then prepare for the army to go."


    Xu Tianyu wanted to raise the level of Bambier and Yang Qin. There is no doubt that war is the best place to gain experience.


    As long as Qingfeng City is taken down, the two heroes should be awakened for the first time without any problems.


    "Okay, I''ll do it right away. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. This time I have to have a good time."


    The White Demon left excitedly. The last time he went to catch Hu Tai, he didn''t fight at all. He was just behind the opponent. His weapons were a little bit moldy. This siege was just a chance for him to play.


    Five days after the time came, in Qingfeng City, in the city lord''s mansion, an envelope appeared in the hands of the lord of Qingfeng City, Liu Tian.


    "How is it possible, how can those humans defeat the demon leader."


    Seeing the letter in his hand, Liu Tianjiu couldn''t calm down his anxiety for a long time.


    "My Lord, what happened."


    In addition to Liu Tian, ??there were two people in the room. One of them was wearing a robe and holding a staff. He was the deputy city lord of Qingfeng City, and he was also a magician and Liu Tian''s younger brother. His name was Liu Heng.


    The other was wearing armor on his body, with muscular lumps, which made people stress so much. He was the general of Qingfeng City, Tian Chong.


    It was General Tian Chong who was questioning at this time. The human soldiers besieged but did not attack. The pressure on him has increased greatly these days. Now seeing Liu Tian''s surprised expression at this time, I have a bad feeling.

 Chapter 1491： Breeze City Breakthrough

    "You can circulate it again."


    Liu Tian despondently handed the letter to two people for review.


    "What, it''s just five days. How could it be possible for the city of Hard Rock to fall? The strength of Hard Rock City is more than twice that of our Qingfeng City. It actually failed like this."


    "The leader of Kuaidao was beaten back by human soldiers. It is impossible, absolutely impossible. When did humans become so powerful?"


    Seeing the content of the letter, Tian Chong first felt that he couldn''t believe it, and then he was frightened.


    If what they said in their hearts was true, then they would definitely not be far from the fall of Qingfeng City.


    Compared with Tian Chong''s surprise and panic, Liu Heng appeared more calm.


    "Brother, is there any possibility of counterfeiting this letter."


    Liu Tian shook his head. He had the same idea at the beginning, thinking that human beings blackmailed him, but...


    "The handwriting of this letter belongs to Hu Tai, and there are many secret codes in the letter that only the two of us know. If someone else acts as an impostor, this is simply impossible."


    Liu Heng frowned upon hearing Liu Tian''s words.


    "That said, our Qingfeng City had no support at all. It was abandoned by the empire and became an abandoned city." Tian Chong''s last illusion was gone, and the whole person became decadent.


    "Brother, if this is the case, we must break through immediately. Otherwise, after the humans have integrated Hard Rock City, they will launch a general attack on Qingfeng City. When we want to go, we can''t go."


    Liu Heng reluctantly put forward this suggestion, he knew it was their last chance now.


    "Hey, Tian Chong, go and prepare. We break through from the east, and there is a densely garrisoned spot of our demon over there. We may get there, and we may still find support."


    Liu Tian said helplessly, Qingfeng City is his lifeblood, and now he is really reluctant to give up, but if he doesn''t leave now, he is afraid he will not be able to leave.


    Staying with the green hills, you are not afraid of being burnt, waiting for the empire''s army to come again, which is when he regains the lost ground.


    Because of a letter, the entire Qingfeng City moved.


    The two people, Yueyu and Yantian, outside the city, did not do anything. They remained calmly guarding outside the city, and they quietly reduced the number of guards on the eastern section of the road.


    And this scene successfully paralyzed Liu Tian and others.


    "My Lord, now the human defense is very weak in the east, and the opponent did not find us. Now is the best time."


    Tian Chong found out the news on the city wall and said immediately.


    "Immediately open the city gate, break through, don''t bring anything, increase the speed, leave the encirclement, we will be free."


    Liu Tian''s order was issued, and the city gate opened immediately, and a group of people hugged it out.


    Because the people in Qingfeng City have been directly sent to Hard Rock City, and now the rest of the people are all soldiers, which has reduced a lot of trouble for them.


    However, Liu Tian and the others broke through and were discovered for the first time, and a battle began.


    But Liu Tian and the others wanted to escape, and Yan Tian and Yue Yu also wanted to leave each other, and they also formed a tacit understanding.


    All Liu Tian and the others passed the encirclement very easily without any casualties.


    But after they left, the demon soldiers who wanted to leave behind were blocked.


    But seeing that there was a way to survive, the demon soldiers chose to run instead of stopping to resist, so Yantian and Yueyu hunted down many demon soldiers very easily.

 Chapter 1492： After the break

    The battle started quickly and ended very quickly.


    However, in just half an hour, more than two thousand demon soldiers were left on the ground, and the human players only paid a few hundred lives.


    Without hesitation, this was a big victory for mankind against the devil, and of course Xu Tianyu''s battle was aside.


    "Unexpectedly, it was so easy to get such results. Xu Tianyu was right to say that the demon in Qingfeng City actually broke through."


    Yan Tian said with excitement, this battle not only gained a lot of equipment and experience, but also had a battle against the city.


    "Hehe, listening to Big Brother Tianyu''s words, there is nothing wrong with it. In Yantian, go and occupy Qingfeng City. We still have to pursue the demon''s soldiers. What are our plans in the future?"


    Yue Yuhe was very excited and said, how can the scary Demon Soldiers become like papers today?


    And this is just the beginning, and there are huge plans waiting for them.


    "Okay, Yueyu, lead someone to chase after him first, and I''ll come later."


    Yan Tian immediately led people into Qingfeng City, there was no one inside, he easily found the City Lord''s Mansion, and then occupied Qingfeng City.


    At this time, Yueyu had already led the player to fall behind Liu Tian and the others. With so many soldiers moving and leaving traces on the ground, they could easily find the opponent.


    Except for Liu Tian who had a thousand cavalry, the remaining demon soldiers did not walk very fast.


    Yueyu wouldn''t be too anxious to catch up, but slowly cannibalized the soldiers who could not run at the end of the demon team.


    And such a situation, of course, fell into the eyes of Liu Tian, ??Tian Chong and others.


    "Master City Lord, if this continues, our team can only be consumed step by step by the other party." Tian Chong said anxiously.


    "Brother, either order some demon soldiers to stay and drag the humans, or we will be overtaken by the opponent if we can''t run far."


    Liu Heng also suggested.


    "Well, three generals, thanks for your hard work, I will take care of your family for you." Liu Tian said helplessly to a general running beside him.


    "My family got rid of Lord Santos."


    The other party didn''t hesitate, and led a group of soldiers directly to the back, resisting Yue Yu''s pursuit.


    He knows very well that if he disobeys the order, even if he goes back alive, he and his family will die, but if he sacrifices, his family may be able to live better, at least to gain the reputation of a hero.


    I have to say that their method is very effective. The speed of the Yueyu team was stopped, but the price paid was that all soldiers after the break were killed, including the general.


    The chase was back to where it started, and Yue Yu still followed Liu Tian and the others unhurriedly.


    The players are all equipped with military mounts, and the demon''s soldiers are infantry except for a thousand cavalry.


    "Hey, the second general, you have worked hard." Seeing the human beings chasing after him again, Liu Tian said to a general next to him again.


    "Thank you, Lord City Lord, for so many years of cultivation, my family please."


    "kill¡­¡­"


    The sound of killing in the back caused a haze in every demon''s heart.


    "Brother, you can''t go down, the troop station, how far is it, if it is too far, we''d better split our troops and escape."


    Liu Heng suggested that when they were together, it was only a matter of time before they were eliminated by the other party.


    Unless they abandon all the infantry behind, but doing so will mean that all Liu Tian''s family is gone.


    It will be extremely difficult to make a comeback in the future.

 Chapter 1493： Hu Tais plea

    "It''s not far, there are still ten miles away." Liu Tian also knew that the current situation was terrible, but the feeling of powerlessness made him very depressed.


    "The three generals, get rid of, if we can or go back, Er et al''s children will inherit Er et al''s position."


    After getting Liu Tian''s answer, Liu Heng suddenly said to the generals beside him except Tian Chong.


    "Hey, my life was originally given by Lord City Lord, and now I have enough."


    "It is an honor of my generation to be able to work with Lord City Lord for many years. I will take the next step."


    "I''m getting older, and I can die on the battlefield without regrets."


    The three generals didn''t hesitate at all, they turned around, brought their subordinates, and launched a countercharge towards Yueyu.


    These Yueyus are about to deal with it seriously, the three teams, at least two thousand people, if it is to the effect, one after another overturned.


    "Yueyu, I''ll help you."


    At exactly this time, Yan Tian also chased up, once again staged a crushing battle.


    But being delayed by this group of fierce demon soldiers, Yueyu and Yantian wanted to catch up with Liu Tian and them again, it seemed a bit difficult.


    "It seems that our mission is about to end here."


    Yan Tian said with a smile when he saw the shadowless demon running away.


    "Hehe, we have earned enough, how about Qingfeng City." Yue Yu said with a smile.


    "It''s already being rebuilt, plus the demon soldiers killed now. After returning, Qingfeng City should be able to be upgraded to level two."


    Yan Tian has received the prompt, and the smile on his face has become even brighter.


    "That''s good, let''s catch up slowly, maybe we can watch Master Tianyu''s performance."


    Yan Tian also had no objection, so let people clean the battlefield and move forward again.


    As for Liu Tian, ??he got rid of Yueyu''s pursuit, and the reduction of the large troops, the speed became faster, and at the same time he concealed the traces of his actions.


    "It''s almost there, passing through the hills in front, and there is a valley below. I''m almost there. Everyone will work harder and hold on."


    Hearing Liu Tian''s yelling, he rushed all the way. The exhausted crowd once again gritted their teeth and increased their speed.


    No one noticed that on a small hill not far from them, three people were watching their army advance.


    Two of them were Xu Tianyu and the White Demon who were waiting here early, and the other was Hu Tai who had surrendered.


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    Hu Tai looked at Liu Tian and sighed helplessly when he was on his way.


    Hard Rock City and Qingfeng City are not far away, so Hu Tai and Liu Tian have a good relationship, but they did not expect that one day they will become hostile.


    And one person sent another person to **** with his own hands.


    "Why, I met an acquaintance. If you speak, I can help you stay with him. Anyway, there will be no more than one, and one less."


    Of course Xu Tianyu also noticed Hu Tai''s strangeness and said.


    "really?"


    Hu Tai looked at Xu Tianyu incredulously, but he quickly reacted and quickly reduced his mind.


    "Haha, don''t be alarmed. Since I can trust you, I can also trust other people. Of course, this requires you to treat me sincerely."


    Xu Tianyu looked at each other with a smile, people, this thing, is most afraid of not worrying.


    When a person has no desires or desires, that is when he is most powerful and invincible.

 Chapter 1494： Surrender?

    After contacting him in the past few days, Hu Tai is not bad, at least he has no rebellious heart, and his character is good.


    If it were not for the difference in camps, Xu Tianyu believed that the two of them would definitely become good friends.


    And Liu Tian, ??the lord of Qingfeng City, can become a lord, even if it is a waste, it has its value.


    And with Liu Tian''s concern, Hu Tai can also do things for him more seriously.


    Moreover, the situation around Qingfeng City has not yet been obtained, and he has no intention of killing people so early.


    It is even more beneficial to him to be able to control the opponents without seeing the blood.


    Killing can gain experience, regaining can also gain experience, and the opponent surrenders can also gain experience.


    So no matter what the result is, the experience of the two heroes Bambier and Yang Qin has been obtained. In this case, Xu Tianyu will of course pursue a better result.


    "If...if possible, I hope...to report, brothers Liu Tian and Liu Heng, the two of them often have contacts with the empire, maybe they have the news of Master Tianyu you want."


    Hu Tai finally pleaded.


    Now he has defected and has become a person. He also wants Liu Tian to be his company, and it is not bad to follow Xu Tianyu, at least the other party is also a master.


    "Well, wait a minute, I will trouble Hu Tai to speak up."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, the process made him very satisfied, now it depends on the result.


    "Close the net."


    While they were chatting, Liu Tian had already brought his troops to the place where the demon was garrisoned.


    With an order from the White Demon, all the players and units that were ambushing around the mountains showed their bodies.


    "Yu, stop."


    Liu Tian stopped the horse''s charge and looked at all this in a daze, as did the soldiers behind him.


    What they thought of as a way to survive is now a trap for the enemy.


    The original hope has now suddenly become despair, and such a big gap makes it difficult for them to accept.


    "Brother, we really lost."


    Liu Heng said decadently.


    They were already surrounded, coupled with the relationship between the terrain, and the opponent had a round of arrows raining down. They had no possibility of evading at all and could only passively be beaten.


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect that I had been a city lord for decades, and finally fell into such a field. All this is a trap."


    Liu Tian also sighed, his hands covering the weapon were so weak.


    Since Qingfeng City was besieged, he felt that things had exceeded his expectations.


    I thought I could give up everything, a certain way of life, but I didn''t expect to end up in such a field.


    "Liu Tian."


    Suddenly a familiar voice came from above the mountain range, causing Liu Tian to raise his head subconsciously.


    "Hu Tai, why are you here, hurry up, here is a trap..."


    But just after he finished speaking, he realized that Hu Tai was surrounded by human soldiers.


    "Haha..."


    Liu Tianyang yelled at the sky, if he still didn''t know what was going on, he would not be worthy of being the lord of the city for so many years.


    He said that how the enemy knew about the secret place of the demon''s troops, now everything is clear.


    "Liu Tian, ??surrender, at least you can survive."


    Hu Tai said again, but also saw anger in the opponent''s eyes.


    "Surrender?"


    Liu Tian laughed again.

 Chapter 1495： The leader of mankind?

    "Hu Tai, I really didn''t expect that you would actually surrender to the enemy. I, Liu Tian, ??have misunderstood you. Surrender is an impossible thing. My backbone, Liu Tian, ??has never surrendered."


    Liu Tian''s angry roar made Hu Tai''s heart throb.


    He never wanted to surrender, but the soldiers were gone and the people were gone, leaving a small life. He still wanted to save his family members from the empire.


    I don¡¯t want anything else, I just hope to find a safe place in the future to live a dull life with my family.


    "Liu Tian, ??it doesn''t matter if you die alone, but as for the sister-in-law, your parents, and the younger brother by your side, surrender, I beg you for your life."


    The words were still plain, but Liu Tian''s smile was suddenly stopped, and then he held his weapon tightly with both hands.


    "Yes, my wife is still waiting for him at home, and his parents are old too, waiting for him to raise him..."


    Thinking of this, he was silent for a moment. He knew very well the rules of the Dark Continent. Although he was a city lord, when he died, his family lost their asylum and fell into the hands of others. What will the outcome be? tragic.


    This kind of thing, from the fact that he is a city lord, even his family is not wearing his side, he can know the darkness of the dark continent.


    "but¡­¡­"


    Liu Tian hesitated. There were still thousands of soldiers behind him. They were all followed him since he was a child. They can be called brothers.


    Now let him abandon his brother and surrender his life. He doesn''t know how to face his brother.


    "Brother, listen to Hu Tai."


    Liu Heng said helplessly. He glanced at the soldiers behind him. Except for a few soldiers, everything else was rubbish. Now he was so scared to pee his pants.


    "Our previous group of brothers, there are not many left, as for the others, ha ha."


    Liu Heng did not go on, and Liu Tian also understood what was going on.


    In the past few decades, his spot as the city lord has not been so stable, and many people have stared at his position.


    It can be said that after so many years, the deaths and injuries of those brothers who followed him before, there are not many who can truly be loyal to him now.


    If it weren''t for this, how could he be surrounded by humans, and the entire Qingfeng City was not completely without the power of a battle.


    But some people don''t want to fight, and he can do nothing. If they fight at the beginning, maybe they will not fall to this point.


    Liu Tian thought, and at the same time he seemed to put it down, looking at Hu Tai again, the young man next to him.


    "You are the leader of mankind."


    "My name is Xu Tianyu. I am just the leader of this army. It seems that you have already made a decision. In that case, come up."


    "In addition to me and my brother, there are a few others, and I also hope you can let them make a living."


    Liu Tian sighed, then pointed to a few soldiers behind him.


    "The City Lord..."


    "Don''t say much, listen to me."


    Liu Tian returned to his previous domineering, but it was a bit more decadent.


    "Yes."


    The soldiers who still wanted to persuade them also closed their mouths, and their loyalty would never change.


    It can be said that if there was no Liu Tian, ??they might have died long ago, and they are still alive, just to repay Liu Tian.


    Xu Tianyu, who saw this scene above, also nodded slightly. If he could be loved by the soldiers, Liu Tian''s character would not be bad.

 Chapter 1496： Awakening begins

    "Yes, come up."


    Finally Xu Tianyu agreed. Anyway, it was just a few more soldiers, and it was nothing.


    But Liu Tian and the others wanted to leave, and the soldiers who were scared stopped chewing.


    "Liu Tian, ??you are still the lord of Qingfeng City, and you actually surrendered to the enemy. I want to report you to the empire, so that you will not die."


    "I said early on that Liu Tian is not a good man, brothers, look at him, now he betrays us, just to throw himself into the arms of the enemy and make his way forward."


    ...


    The words of the soldiers behind were very unpleasant, but Liu Tian did not hear them.


    He was wrong, but it was his fault that it was not his turn for others to come to the place for three or four, but a group of dead people, he didn''t have to breathe, and now it is not him who is in charge.


    "Let''s release the arrow, be irritable."


    Xu Tianyu said in a cold voice, the archers who had been waiting for a long time shot out the arrows in their hands.


    "Ah, help, help me."


    "Woo, I don''t want to die yet, please..."


    Ten minutes later, the world was quiet, and there was not a single demon soldier alive in the valley.


    Many people couldn''t bear to watch such a tragic scene, and Liu Tian turned his head away.


    It''s not that I can''t bear it, but I don''t want to.


    "Go, let''s go back."


    Xu Tianyu waved his hand, except for those who cleaned the battlefield, everyone left.


    Liu Tian also gave Hu Tai to comfort him. After all, he had just made a difficult decision and it was not easy to chat.


    And Xu Tianyu has no time to chat now, because the two heroes have already begun to meet the conditions for awakening.


    "Ding, Bambier Royal Knight, the first awakening begins..."


    "Ding, Master Yang Qin, the first awakening begins..."


    Upon receiving two prompts, the two heroes directly turned into cards and flew back to Xu Tianyu''s side.


    The original bronze card is slowly changing its color, towards silver.


    "It seems that awakening will take a while to complete."


    Awakening was very slow. Although Xu Tianyu was anxious to know the result, he knew he could only wait patiently.


    When Xu Tianyu went back later, he ran into Yueyu and Yantian.


    "Chairman Tianyu."


    Both of them greeted Xu Tianyu respectfully.


    "Well, you two did a good job this time. By the way, the construction of Qingfeng City will be accelerated. I heard that the demon leader is coming, and you have to send people to find out the environment near Qingfeng City, like Those demons¡¯ trooping points must not be let go."


    "Yes, we will be careful and will never let President Tianyu down."


    Both Yueyu and Yantian said respectfully, following Xu Tianyu''s candies, and now the entire city has been given away. After hearing a few words, of course a hundred are willing.


    "Well, let''s go, if you have trouble, send a message."


    "Yes, send to Chairman Tianyu."


    With the delivery of Yueyu and Yantian, Xu Tianyu left.


    "Yueyu, have you seen the crushing scene just now?" Yan Tian is still thinking about the scene of the demon soldier''s destruction just now, which is really shocking.


    "Those archers are all units that can be summoned by the city. As long as we work hard to build Qingfeng City, we can also have such powerful units." Yueyu said hopefully.


    "Yes, we have to work harder to keep up with Chairman Tianyu''s footsteps. This time we can upgrade to Qingfeng City. Archers shouldn''t be a problem at that time." Yan Tian said very excitedly.

 Chapter 1497： Silver hero, awesome talent

    A day later, Xu Tianyu was in the yard, looking at the two cards on the table.


    Most of the card has turned white and silver, and only a little frame is left.


    After a few more minutes, the two cards finally turned silvery white.


    "Ding, congratulations to the player, your hero Bambier successfully awakened, the silver hero, and the talented general order."


    Seeing a flash of silver light from the card, Bambier appeared in front of Xu Tianyu again.


    Originally only 1.8 meters tall, it has grown to two meters tall, and the whole body is exploding with muscles.


    The armor he wore on his body also changed from bronze to silvery white, and the full attributes were directly turned several times.


    Most importantly, Bambier has an extra talent.


    [Bambier] A awakening


    Sex: Male


    Level: Ten


    Race: Human


    Rank: Silver Hero


    Template: Crown Position


    Occupation: Royal Knight


    Talent: General''s Order: Every soldier under the command can give Bambier a little attack power, a little defense power, and activate talent. All soldiers have all attributes increased by 30%, and their morale is directly full.


    Professional skills: You can train ordinary soldiers to become junior royal soldiers.


    "This talent is awesome."


    After awakening once, Bambier''s original talent was replaced.


    Now the talent of this general order, it can be said that the powerful have no friends at all.


    It looks like it just adds a little attack power, a little defense power, it doesn''t seem to be a lot.


    But that was added to every soldier. If Bambier led an army of one hundred thousand, then he passively blessed one hundred thousand attack power and defense.


    This is still one hundred thousand soldiers, if it is one million, ten million?


    I can''t believe it at all, it can be said that Bambier has this talent and will only get stronger in the future.


    And this time, we got rid of Qingfeng City and returned to Hard Rock City, the barracks can be upgraded again, he can summon soldiers again, and Bambier''s strength has been improved again.


    When Bambier finished, another card glowed, and Yang Qin, wearing a silver robe, also appeared in front of Xu Tianyu.


    [Yang Qin] Awakening once


    Gender: Female


    Level: Level 1


    Race: Human


    Rank: Silver Hero


    Template: Crown Position


    Occupation: Human Mage


    Profession skills: Soldiers can be trained to become junior magicians.


    Talent: Queen of All Laws: The queen who plays magic elements in her palms can increase passive magic damage by 500% and reduce mana consumption by 80%.


    "Damn, it''s another wicked talent, Queen of Ten Thousand Magicians, this name is domineering enough."


    When Xu Tianyu saw Yang Qin''s information, he was once again emotional.


    Now Yang Qin has finally become a qualified turret, with powerful magical attacks, multiple attack methods, and mana consumption has become more underground, proving that Yang Qin can continue to attack for a longer time.


    It can be said that Xu Tianyu is scared at all when he encounters the leader of the fast knife.


    Bambier, a thick guy, was in front of him, while Yang Qin''s turret had no pressure output behind him. Who could stop it.


    "the host."


    Bambier and Yang Qin knelt in front of Xu Tianyu together, waiting for their master''s assignment.


    "Haha."


    Seeing this scene, Xu Tianyu laughed heartily. Yeah, how awesome they are, they are all his own. The more powerful they are, the more powerful they represent. Such a hero, please give me something hit.

 Chapter 1498： Shield warrior

    "Ding, congratulations to the players, the heart of Hard Rock City has met the upgrade conditions, whether to upgrade."


    When Xu Tianyu laughed, the system prompt sound came again.


    "Bambir, you continue to train the royal swordsman, Yang Qin, you are looking for suitable candidates, train a group of junior magicians, and then form a magician army, you will be the leader."


    "Yes."


    After Bambier and Yang Qin retreated, Xu Tianyu checked the hint in his head.


    "Is it possible to upgrade again? What a pleasant surprise."


    Being able to upgrade, Xu Tianyu will certainly not let go of this opportunity.


    "Ding, congratulations, players, your Hard Rock City has been upgraded to Level 3, unlocked, Level 3 Barracks, Level 3 Walls, Level 2 Cavalry Battalions, Level 3 Granary..."


    There is another series of prompts, and a list pops up at the same time, which clearly shows the units that can be upgraded.


    "Hook on the wall, and hook on the warehouse too..."


    Xu Tianyu hooked up some infrastructure that needed to be built, let the people in the city of Hard Rock participate in the work, and then came to the barracks again.


    "Ding, the barracks meet the conditions for upgrading, whether to upgrade."


    "Yes."


    A burst of yellow light wrapped the barracks. In less than a minute, a 30% tall building appeared in front of Xu Tianyu.


    "Ding, the barracks has unlocked new units, please check."


    There were originally only two types of soldiers in the barracks, archers and swordsmen.


    But now there is one more choice, Shield Warrior.


    A whole body wrapped in armor, with a shield as high as the whole person in its hand, moving very slowly, but its defense is definitely very powerful.


    The shield warrior can also be called the natural enemy of the cavalry. The shield warrior inserts the shield on the ground. The charge of the cavalry can''t break the defense line of the shield warrior.


    After thinking about it, the battle with the demon leader and the appearance of the shield warrior solved the problem of Xu Tianyu''s weak defense force.


    "Ding, do you consume a million gold coins to summon a ten thousand shield soldier."


    "Yes."


    It is worthy of being a three-tier unit, one cost a hundred gold coins, which is expensive for thieves, but compared to the role of a shield warrior, a hundred gold coins seem to be nothing.


    "drink¡­¡­"


    A neat row of soldiers, the exploding muscles on the body, and the black shield engraved with the beast Xuanwu, can see that this is a strong army.


    "I have seen the general, general Hong Fu Qitian."


    Ten thousand soldiers screamed, and the whole Stone City shook.


    "Good, good, good."


    Xu Tianyu repeatedly said that the three were good, and he was very satisfied with this third-level arms. Soon after, the White Demon arrived and brought this powerful army to the outside of the city to zipper and cooperate. ,


    And Xu Tianyu came to the cavalry camp again.


    "The first-level cavalry battalion has met the upgrade conditions, whether to upgrade."


    "upgrade."


    The same light, but compared to the barracks, the light of the cavalry camp is even brighter.


    "The upgrade of the second-level cavalry battalion is complete, the heavy cavalry of the unit will be unlocked, and the recruiting limit of the light cavalry will be increased to 1,000."


    Before Xu Tianyu could only recruit a hundred light cavalry, now these one hundred light cavalry are still running around to investigate the landforms of the Dark Continent, and enemy strongholds may have appeared.


    Of course, one hundred light cavalry is now very short of manpower, and now the number of recruits has increased, which can be said to have solved a lot of trouble.


    "Congratulations to the players, consuming one hundred thousand gold coins and recruiting one thousand light cavalry."


    Xu Tianyu waved his hand, and directly stretched the formation of the light cavalry.


    When the light cavalry was taken away, Xu Tianyu turned his attention to the heavy cavalry.

 Chapter 1499： Junior Magician

    ¡¾Heavy Cavalry¡¿


    Three arms


    Passive talent: Reload: Facing opponents whose defense power is lower than their own, they will be knocked into flight.


    Skills: Charge: More than a hundred heavy armored cavalry charge will receive a speed bonus and a momentum bonus.


    Recruitment price: one thousand gold coins


    "nice."


    Xu Tianyu smiled. The heavy cavalry is actually a third-tier unit, and it is talented. When fighting, it can be said that unless the opponent has a shield warrior, whether it needs other units or not, facing the fate of heavy cavalry as long as they are smashed. .


    It is a pity, however, that the second-level cavalry battalion can only recruit a hundred heavy cavalry, but it is enough to trigger the charge skill.


    One hundred thousand gold coins hour, Xu Tianyu walked in front of a hundred cavalry wearing black armor.


    Riding on horseback, a two-meter-and-five-meter head, plus a full-body armor, just looking at it, has already put a lot of pressure on people.


    And this pressure will be even greater when they initiate a reunion.


    Soldiers are recruited, and the rest is the question of cooperation and training.


    There are more than 10,000 light cavalry, all of which have joined the exploration of the topography of the dark continent, while the heavy cavalry and shield warriors have begun to train with each other.


    This is an opponent who can''t handle each other. Both sides are defensive exploding tables, so the heavy cavalry can''t smash the shield warrior into the air. After all, the shield warrior has two legs and can''t catch up with each other.


    However, Xu Tianyu didn''t care about them. They were veterans after all, and they didn''t need Xu Tianyu''s care. They were soldiers who could be used directly on the battlefield.


    But those newly added swordsmen and archers are a trouble. Swordsmen still have Bambier to train, but archers, Xu Tianyu, have no heroes in this area.


    In desperation, they can only find prey in the forest and shoot them, or find the birds in the sky as objects.


    However, the consumption of bows and arrows in this way is very huge. Fortunately, Xu Tianyu is not the one who lacks money, otherwise there will be no such good results.


    And what really interests Xu Tianyu is Yang Qin''s junior magician army.


    As a long-range arm, the magician can be called the long-range king.


    The super-wide range of magic attacks and super violent magic damage make the Magician Corps the most easily targeted camp on the battlefield.


    In Yang Qin''s first awakening, he was able to train a hundred soldiers to become junior magicians.


    The elementary magician can be called elementary because the opponent can only use one kind of magic, fireball.


    That''s right.


    It is the magic fireball that all magicians must learn to get started.


    Fireball, single attack magic, magic damage is not high, if you use a sharp knife to command a boss-level character, it can be said that it is not qualified to tickle the opponent.


    But when dealing with ordinary soldiers, it was a fireball passing by, and it would directly kill a life.


    Although fireball does not have a tracking function, once a war is fought, if so many people are still missing, it can only be said that they are not qualified soldiers.


    The junior magicians don''t seem to show up or leak, but if they wait for them to upgrade to intermediate or advanced levels, they learn group attack magic.


    Just like Yang Qin''s thunder and fire, more than a hundred magicians, using such a large range of group attack magic, it can be said that the opponent does not pay attention, and the opponent directly loses half of the people at the opening.


    By that time, there is no way to fight the war, so prepare to arrange peace talks.


    So magician is a very bad profession.

 Chapter 1500： War is inevitable

    "Yang Qin, when can you go to the battlefield here."


    Xu Tianyu asked the question he cared most.


    "Master, it takes another day. They have basically understood the use of fireball. They only need a lot of experimentation, and it can be regarded as a powerful combat force."


    "Well, good, Yang Qin also pays attention to rest."


    Xu Tianyu was very satisfied when he got the answer he wanted. After a few words of relief to Yang Qin, he returned to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    At this time there are already two people waiting for them, it''s not right that three people are right, Hu Tai, Liu Tian and Liu Heng.


    "Are the three resting?" Xu Tianyu asked with a smile.


    "Thank you, City Lord Tianyu for the hospitality, we are very good."


    Liu Tian stood up and clasped his fists, saying that they were considered prisoners, but Xu Tianyu gave them the treatment of VIPs.


    Except for not being able to leave Hard Rock City, it can be said that there is no restriction, Xu Tianyu can do this, and they admire them.


    They were also City Lords before, and they knew very well that it was very difficult to do this, at least they didn''t have the capacity.


    "Tianyu, are you really going to confront the leader of Kuaidao?"


    Hu Tai, who was next to him, couldn''t help asking. He had been here for a long time and knew that Xu Tianyu was a person. He didn''t have any restraints, so he asked directly.


    "Well, I have the idea of ??a fight, but if I can make a sneak attack, I don''t mind."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, as if Kuaidao commanded this powerful enemy, and he couldn''t feel the pressure.


    This made Hu Tai and Liu Tian stare at each other.


    "Tianyu, the leader of Kuaidao is known as a million soldiers. That''s not a joke. There are really a million soldiers. If you say..."


    Because Xu Tianyu didn''t restrict their freedom too much, they still knew about the strength of Stone City.


    Among the hundred thousand swordsmen, ten thousand have been transferred to become royal swordsmen, and the hundred thousand archers are all recruits who have been on the battlefield once.


    Ten thousand light cavalry, ten thousand shield warriors, one hundred heavy cavalry, one hundred junior magicians.


    If this kind of armament is used to attack the City of Hard Rock or the City of Breeze, it can be said that there is no problem in taking down the city.


    But to face the million soldiers commanded by the knives, it''s a bit not enough.


    Even if these millions of soldiers are all recruits, they are also millions. The difference between the numbers of the two sides is too large, and it takes a few hours to kill them wherever they stand.


    What''s more, since Kuai Dao has been in charge of fame for many years, how could his soldiers be soft persimmons.


    "I know that there are differences in the strength of our two sides this time, but this battlefield is inevitable."


    Hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, Hu Tai and the others also sighed.


    Yes, as Xu Tianyu said, war is already inevitable.


    Unless Xu Tianyu can give up the currently occupied Qingfeng City and Hard Rock City, and then withdraw from the Dark Continent.


    Although this avoided war, the expansion of the Dark Continent would not stop because of his retreat.


    Therefore, whether it is now or in the future, war has become inevitable.


    Their decision can only change the timing of the occurrence, but Hu Tai and the others, seeing Xu Tianyu''s free and easy way, knew that the battle would begin soon.


    It may be within a month, or it may be earlier.


    "Three rest assured, since you have already taken refuge in me, I will guarantee your safety. The ships from the returning continent will arrive tomorrow. At that time, you should go back and hide first. The dark continent still doesn''t know if you are dead. , Still alive, your family is safer."

 Chapter 1501： Helan Pass

    "After that, when we humans invade the Demon King City, I will take care of your family."


    Hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, Hu Tai and the others were dumbfounded, and they did not expect that the other party had already thought about everything for them.


    "Tianyu, hey..."


    They don''t want to escape in their hearts, but as Xu Tianyu said, they stay here, it is only an interruption, if they are seen by the devil, they are still alive, their family will undoubtedly die.


    "Tianyu, are you sure of this battle?" Liu Tian couldn''t help asking again.


    "No, but I am willing to give it a try."


    Xu Tianyu spread his hands, the meaning is very obvious, the final victor of the war may not be him, but the leader of the fast knife wants to win, and he has to pay a heavy price.


    Xu Tianyu still had confidence in the opponent''s Million Army Corps and was able to keep at least half of the opponent on the battlefield forever.


    Don''t forget, they are players, and they have a chance that they can be reclaimed if the city is lost, and they can be recruited again if the unit is dead.


    But the death of the soldiers of the demon is a real death, and their battle with the demon was unfair from the beginning.


    Their players are destined to win, but only the length of time and the difficulty of overcoming them have delayed some time.


    "In fact, if you want to win, it''s not impossible."


    Liu Heng who had been by the side suddenly said.


    In an instant, everyone''s attention was focused on Liu Heng.


    "Liu Heng, don''t talk nonsense, this kind of thing is not our personal ability and can be reversed." Liu Tian reacted and said reproachfully.


    "Brother is not like that. You know that I was a scout before. You can say that there is no place I don''t know about the nearby map."


    "We Qingfeng City and Hard Rock City, as the border cities to the east of the Dark Continent, have been for early warning missions since their birth."


    When Liu Heng said this, Hu Tai and Liu Tian were taken aback, and then a name appeared in their heads.


    "Helan Pass."


    "Yes, it is Helan Pass, a huge mountain range that separates the territory outside our two cities from the inland, and Helan Pass is the only checkpoint established at the exit of this mountain range. If we can Before the Knife Knife commanded and passed the Helan Pass, holding the checkpoint in his hand, let alone a million soldiers, even if it were ten million, it would be extremely difficult to win the Helan Pass."


    After listening to Liu Heng''s words, Hu Tai and Liu Tian were excited for a while, how they hadn''t thought of this before.


    Xu Tianyu looked at the three of them with a little surprise, because he didn''t know the Helan Pass, and he had never spoken about it.


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    "Hu Tai, why are you sighing, haven''t you found a way?" Xu Tianyu asked in surprise.


    "Helan Pass is indeed the best way for us to fight against the leader of Kuai Knife, but Helan Pass, the defending general is the most honest and staid general of the Dark Continent, General Hong Jiang."


    "It can be said that Hong Jiang''s strength is definitely not under the leadership of Kuaidao. The reason why he is still a general is that he has offended a lot of people, so he has fallen to the present state, and can only be in the border checkpoint Inside, be a general."


    Hu Tai said this, and sighed with emotion.


    It''s not that he is incapable. He was assigned to a place where birds don''t shit, and he was just the result of offending a big man before.


    It can be said that the people who can come to the border city are basically those who can''t get in the king city.


    It''s not that they want to come, but they can''t help it.

 Chapter 1502： Helan Gatekeeper, Hong Jiang

    "Oh, that said, it is not easy for us to win this Helan Pass. Where is this pass and how many soldiers are there."


    Xu Tianyu asked with great interest, there was no way before, you can work hard, now that there is a way, you would be a fool to work hard.


    Moreover, from Hu Tai and the others, it is not difficult to see that Helan Pass is a place that is easy to defend and difficult to attack. If it can be taken down and rooted in the Dark Continent, it will gain more benefits.


    Xu Tianyu went down, and soon someone sent a map.


    "Tianyu, as you can see from the map, this mountain range cuts the entire east area. We call this mountain range, the Broken Road Mountain Range, and in the middle of the mountain range, there is a 100-meter-long passage. "


    "However, now the demon has established a level in this passage, called Helan Pass."


    "The checkpoint is connected to the Broken Road Mountains. It is surrounded by cliffs. Even if it is flying, it is impossible to fly without a height of one kilometer. Moreover, there are many traps around the checkpoint. If there is no one to lead, you want peace. It¡¯s difficult to pass Helan Pass."


    "Especially the crowded march. If you are led by a sharp knife and want to let your millions of soldiers pass the Helan Pass, it will take at least five days, and you have to be careful."


    "Although the Helan Pass is very large, there are not many places that really need to be defended. His own structure cannot allow a large number of soldiers to attack together. Therefore, there will only be 10,000 soldiers at the Helan Pass."


    Liu Heng knew Helan Pass very well and kept pointing on the map and explaining it to everyone.


    "That said, we want to enter the Helan Pass, there is only one way to enter."


    Xu Tianyu frowned and said, after listening to Liu Heng''s introduction, he felt that he had so many people, and he felt a bit of giving away food in the past.


    There is only one passage, but all the surrounding areas are traps, and the passage is still limited, and the army cannot pass through. When passing, facing the attack of the level, it can only passively defend and even have no chance to dodge.


    That is to say, if you want to win the Helan Pass, you can only pile it up with human lives, and all soldiers piled in the level have lost their combat effectiveness, and then it is possible to take the level down.


    Although the soldiers in Xu Tianyu''s hands were recruited through soldiers, they could continue to be recruited if they died, but with only 200,000 people, Xu Tianyu felt that it was not enough for others to stuff their teeth.


    "It''s not that there is no way. Helan Pass shouldn''t know what happened in Qingfeng City and Hard Rock City, so maybe we can surrender."


    Liu Heng said that because of Xu Tianyu''s attack, it can be said that it was too sudden. Those demon who ran away were all wiped out. Qingfeng City was besieged, and no one could report.


    "This method is fine. I go to Helan Pass once a year, but I pass this time ahead of schedule. I don''t know if it will cause Hong Jiang''s suspicion." Liu Tian also said.


    "Is that Hong Jiang your good friend?" Xu Tianyu asked curiously.


    Liu Tian smiled bitterly: "A lot of friends, it''s just that everyone has the same illness and has time to drink a glass of wine together."


    "Actually, my brother doesn''t have a very good relationship with that Hong Jiang. The two have different ideas. They go to drink together and often quarrel."


    Liu Heng, who was next to him, also came out to add that he didn''t cut that Hong Jiang in his heart.

 Chapter 1503： Depart Helanguan

    "If this is the case, then these few days, you will have to trouble both of you. I don''t know how many soldiers are appropriate to bring."


    "One hundred people, absolutely can''t exceed this number, otherwise the lunatic Hongjiang will attack directly, whether it is an enemy or a friend."


    Liu Tian said, obviously he did not quarrel with Hong Jiang on this issue.


    "A hundred people?"


    There are a few people, Xu Tianyu thought silently, the other party has ten thousand people, relying on a hundred people alone, it is obviously very difficult to hold the other party.


    "Tianyu, in fact, one hundred people are enough, but the premise is that they are all elite soldiers. The bottom of Helan Pass is very strict, and the same is true above. Except for the middle square, there are a total of two days of passages from Helan Pass. There are five doors."


    "These five gates are used by the Helan Pass to defend against the enemy. Similarly, if we enter, the five gates can also seal off the defenders inside the Helan Pass. So one hundred people are actually enough, but they must It is the elite of the elite, and it is best to have more strength. Those are very heavy."


    "We don''t need to fight, we just need to resist the gate. The gate is made of pure steel and cannot be destroyed by ordinary attacks. As long as the switch is broken, and then human resistance is used, Helan Pass will be besieged."


    "Oh, since that''s the case, I really have this kind of troops."


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t help but think of the newly recruited shield fighters, who can run around carrying a shield as big as a door panel, and they can know how powerful the opponent is.


    "In this case, let''s start preparing. There is a lot of distance from here to Helan Pass." Xu Tianyu spoke and the action began.


    Five days later, Xu Tianyu took all the soldiers and appeared in front of a natural wall.


    "This mountain wall, I am afraid that it is not less than a kilometer, but the stone surface is so smooth, no wonder it is called a natural danger."


    Xu Tianyu was a little bit more emotional.


    "Yes, this wall also separates the Dark Continent, and our place has become a place of exile."


    Liu Tian also sighed for a while.


    "Don''t tell me the two of you, look at the Helan Pass in the middle, take this place, our future, may not be the same."


    Hu Tai looked at the Gaocheng city built on the stone wall, with a faint excitement.


    "Let''s work, Liu Tian, ??go ahead. We are all your deputy from now on. At the same time, the hundred shield fighters are your soldiers."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and pointed to the warrior wearing heavy armor and holding a huge shield with a confident expression on his face.


    "Haha, well, although it is only a hundred people, I feel that this group of shield fighters will have no problem resisting a thousand people." Liu Tian also said proudly.


    When he first saw the shield warrior, he was also shocked. If Xu Tianyu used the shield warrior against him in the morning, he might not even be able to escape.


    "Go, we can''t delay the time, we will be in trouble when the leader of the sharp knife arrives."


    Several people nodded their heads, and then started to move. A hundred people walked out brightly, and then thought of Helan Pass.


    They had just appeared, and they had been spotted. A big flag appeared above Helan Pass, dancing in the air.


    "Tianyu, the other party asked who we are, we must reply, or we will be attacked immediately."


    "Well, now you are the leader of this team, you don''t need to ask me, you just need to give your own orders."


    Feeling Xu Tianyu''s trust, Liu Tian didn''t hesitate, and immediately asked Liu Heng to wave his own banner. The big Liu character could be clearly seen from far away.

 Chapter 1504： Smooth entry

    After that, both sides were constantly waving flags, Xu Tianyu couldn''t understand, but he was not in a hurry.


    Sure enough, ten minutes later, the other party apparently believed in Liu Tian, ??and after playing the semaphore of release, the trial ended.


    "Let''s go."


    The group carefully thought about Helan Pass, and the five walked together, slowly approaching.


    They walked very slowly, afraid of being discovered by the other party, if the other party did it, they would all explain it here.


    Xu Tianyu was able to discover that both sides of the passage were all hidden weapons, so they were placed on the bright surface. If they wanted to pass, they had to wait for the hidden weapons to attack.


    The passage on the ground is not mud, but an iron frame. You can pass through the openings, and you can clearly see that everything below is empty.


    Below are all densely packed swords, falling down, don''t want to be able to come up intact.


    And now the buttons that control these organs are just above Helan Pass.


    Although Liu Tian had been here many times, he couldn''t help but sweat on his forehead after seeing so many hidden weapons.


    "Be careful, don''t touch the walls of the passage. These hidden weapons, in addition to human control, may also be triggered by your touch screen."


    As soon as Liu Tian said this, the team''s forward speed became even slower.


    Now that no one can make mistakes, it is necessary to know that everyone''s lives are in their own hands.


    It was only less than a kilometer away. They walked for an hour before reaching the opposite side.


    "Liu Tian, ??why did you come here early? Did something happen?"


    At the entrance, a middle-aged man in neat armor asked blankly.


    "This is Hong Jiang, who is stubborn and rigid. Everyone should not go out of their way. When the other party finds out, we are all over."


    After Liu Tian reminded him, he walked over with a big smile, trying to give the other person a hug.


    "For the New Year, I may not have time to come over. I plan to lie down in the sea, so I came over to say hello in advance. I didn''t expect that you are still so serious here."


    "Hmph, get started, this is where we live, how can we relax? Since it''s okay, you can go back."


    Hong Jiang did not hesitate to push Liu Tian away and directly issued an order to expel the guest.


    Such a lack of face, suddenly made Liu Heng, the White Demon and the others become nervous, for fear that they might be showing some trouble.


    You must know that they have not yet entered the Helan Pass, and there are still traps under their feet. If the other party wants to do something, they have no way to resist.


    "Hongjiang, you guy, you are still so dead-tempered, so hurry in. I''ve walked so far. If you don''t have that precious drink out, I won''t leave today."


    Liu Tian was also secretly anxious in his heart, but on the surface, he still pretended to say lightly.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Hong Jiang glanced at the soldiers behind Liu Tian, ??and stayed on Liu Heng and Xu Tianyu for a while.


    "Who are these two of you? How come I haven''t seen them before."


    When Hong Jiang asked, everyone''s nerves were raised again.


    "Hong Jiang, isn''t it? We haven¡¯t seen each other for a year, you don¡¯t know each other. This is my brother, Liu Heng. This is my strategist that I often mention to you. Let them come to Helanguan to see the world."


    Liu Tian said, but his eyes were fixed on Hong Jiang, and everyone else carefully put their hands on their weapons.


    If you feel something is wrong, start attacking immediately.

 Chapter 1505： Poison

    "Um... come in."


    Hong Jiang finally agreed after a few minutes of sinking.


    Both Liu Tian and Xu Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief, so risky.


    The next thing is simple, Liu Tian happily chatted with Hong Jiang about what happened this year.


    When Xu Tianyu and others passed different levels, they all let a few shield fighters stay.


    It seems to be chatting with those who guard the level.


    Soon they all passed through the five steel gates, and what appeared in front of everyone was a very wide square.


    It can also be seen that there are two groups of soldiers, about 500 people, in training.


    A lot of archers can be seen in the distance, all standing beside the city wall, standing quietly, able to pass high places and see very far places.


    "Tianyu, take someone here to rest, Liu Heng, you accompany me to drink, I tell you, Hong Jiang makes his own wine but this."


    Liu Tian gave a thumbs up and said very happily.


    At this point, their plan has been half successful.


    Obviously, Hong Jiang also knew Liu Tian''s personality, and he didn''t stop the other party''s arrangements, so he led the people to the only building.


    Of course, Xu Tianyu and the others would not miss this opportunity. Xu Tianyu first sent someone to guard both sides of the gate, and then looked around, hoping to find some flaws.


    "As expected of Helan Pass, it''s not as well known as meeting."


    After turning a circle, Xu Tianyu returned to the spot, and at the same time admired the soldiers who could stand there.


    Helan Pass looks very big, but most of them are defensive buildings and traps.


    Except for the two barracks next to it, there are no other building facilities at all. It can be said that in addition to training, living here may only be able to do two things: eating and sleeping.


    This kind of loneliness is not something that everyone can tolerate. All Xu Tianyu admires the sergeants above Helan Pass. In order to guard the frontier, they have paid too much.


    However, this cannot change the fact that they are enemies. Xu Tianyu certainly does not want to kill them if it can be possible, but sometimes the standpoint can be changed without changing it.


    "White Demon, do it, wait for Liu Tian''s signal, do it."


    The White Demon nodded, and then directed all the shield fighters to disperse.


    There are ten thousand sergeants in Helan Pass, except for the archers who are on the wall all the time, there are more than seven thousand people left.


    Xu Tianyu''s plan is to poison.


    There are only a hundred of them. When they are not exposed, poisoning is undoubtedly the most likely way to get Helan Pass quietly.


    All the people who dispersed were about to touch the kitchen in Helanguan. When the poison set out, Xu Tianyu had already prepared it for everyone.


    Just know the source of the water, poison it, and then wait a long time.


    Two hours later, the White Demon came back with joy on his face.


    "How is it." Xu Tianyu asked expectantly.


    "Very smoothly. There is only one source of water in Helan Pass, which is the mountains and water left over from the mountains. We have poisoned the place where the water is stored, and some of the food has also been poisoned. Just wait for dinner time in the evening."


    Xu Tianyu nodded, then gathered everyone together, and stayed obediently in the corner of the square, lest others discover the problem.


    Maybe they were well-behaved and didn''t make trouble, and Hong Jiang gave the order, so the whole afternoon passed.


    "Ling Ling..."


    The huge bell can be heard all over Helan Pass, and the smoke looming in the barracks, Xu Tianyu knew that it was time for dinner.

 Chapter 1506： A bloodless war

    "Is there no news from Liu Tian?"


    The White Demon shook his head, "Tianyu, what are we going to do now."


    "Let everyone take the antidote, and you still have to eat, or you won''t have the energy to fight at night."


    All the shield fighters received the order and took out the prepared antidote.


    "coming."


    Xu Tianyu had just finished the antidote here, and saw a few soldiers from Helan Pass, carrying several large wooden barrels.


    As he kept getting closer, he could clearly ask the rice fragrance above.


    "Everyone, it''s ready for dinner, the food is average, don''t mind."


    The fat man who took the lead said with a smile, and commanded the soldiers to put down the big wooden barrel.


    "This general is polite. It''s already very good to have warm food."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and greeted him, and then directed everyone to come over for dinner.


    The shield warriors themselves are very strong, and their appetite is also very amazing, so Xu Tianyu here asks for a meal, plus taking medicine, then there is no scruples, and he eats.


    "Haha, brother, your soldiers, this is the appetite."


    The fat guy who took the lead to deliver the meal was surprised and couldn''t help but give a thumbs up.


    "It''s all rough, eat a lot." Xu Tianyu also smiled.


    "That''s fine, I''ll get you some more."


    The fat man said to take people away, leaving the big wooden barrels behind, and let Xu Tianyu deal with them by themselves.


    But Xu Tianyu saw the archers who had been standing on the city wall and began to rotate.


    "White Devil, let the shield warriors finish their meal and start to rest. Soon we will act."


    "Ok."


    The White Demon nodded and ordered to go down.


    An hour later, Xu Tianyu found that the soldier who had said that he was going to send him food again had not returned, and his brows were suddenly raised.


    "White Devil, send a few people to the kitchen."


    Several shield fighters left, and Xu Tianyu set his sights on the archers above the city wall.


    Still standing straight, there is no appearance of poisonous hair at all.


    "It should be almost time for the poison to attack."


    Xu Tianyu was talking to himself, suddenly the archers on the wall fell one by one, as if they were falling from a tower.


    "Tianyu, all the soldiers in the barracks have fallen."


    "Very well, act quickly, send someone to control all the organs, and then flag the people outside."


    Xu Tianyu gave the order and was quickly taken into action, but the army that had been waiting outside Helan Pass was ordered and began to pull out.


    "White Demon, tidy up all the corpses in Helan Pass."


    Seeing that everything was under his control, he also began to let the soldiers guarding the frontier walk with dignity.


    "Yes."


    The White Devils just started to move, when a sudden loud noise attracted their attention.


    The door to the place where Hong Jiang and Liu Tian were drinking had already been broken. The two brothers Liu Tian and Liu Heng were lying directly on the ground.


    And Hong Jiang was looking at Liu Tian angrily.


    "You lied to me and said, what is the purpose of your coming this time."


    As soon as Hong Jiang finished speaking, he saw Xu Tianyu and the others carrying the body.


    "you guys¡­¡­"


    Hong Jiang was completely stunned, unable to believe what he saw before his eyes.


    "Hong Jiang surrender."


    Liu Tian clutched his chest and said in pain.


    He underestimated Hong Jiang''s strength a bit, and was injured by the opponent under his care.


    "Asshole, Liu Tian, ??do you know what you are doing, do you want to rebel?"


    Hong Jiang said sadly, the defenders here were all his good brothers, and now they all died unknowingly. How could he not be angry.

 Chapter 1507： The reward is still so generous

    "Hong Jiang, this is your last chance. If you surrender, I will save your life."


    Liu Tian said again, after all, the two have been confidants for many years. Although their opinions are different, Liu Tian doesn''t want each other to die like this.


    "Haha, Liu Tian, ??I misunderstood you. I didn¡¯t expect, I really didn¡¯t expect that my fault was my fault. Ten thousand sergeants did not die on the battlefield. They would be killed by a conspiracy. Everything is My fault."


    "You, yes, it is you, who are going to fill the lives of our sergeants."


    Hong Jiang pulled out the saber in his hand at once, his aura began to swell.


    "Tianyu, do it, his strength is not under the command."


    Liu Tian had no choice but to let Xu Tianyu do it.


    "Kill him, let him go peacefully."


    Xu Tianyu became active, Bambi, who had been following him all the time, drew out his saber, and a burst of holy light emerged from him.


    "charge."


    In the next second, Bambier had appeared in front of Hong Jiang and blocked the opponent.


    With the blessing of one hundred thousand soldiers, Bambier, who has turned on the talent of the general order, is no longer as strong as Hongjiang.


    But at this time Yang Qin shot, and the scepter in his hand waved.


    On Hong Jiang''s body, a fiery red whip can be seen, binding the opponent''s feet in place.


    Hong Jiang was stunned for a moment, but of course Bambier would not let go of this opportunity and had already appeared behind Hong Jiang.


    "Royal Cross."


    Hong Jiang wanted to defend, but couldn''t do it at all, leaving two sword wounds directly on his back.


    "Frozen Arrow."


    Hong Jiang had just broken free from the flames, and when he wanted to move away, a lightning bolt of ice passed through his chest.


    "amount¡­¡­"


    Hong Jiang was directly held in place, and slowly began to freeze on his body.


    In the face of two heroes whose strength was no less than his, this emotionally unstable general made such a sacrifice.


    However, Hong Jiang walked very peacefully. This result may be that he waited too long, otherwise even though Bambier and Yang Qin could kill each other, it would definitely not be that simple.


    "Brother, go well, I know you have worked so hard all these years, just leaving like this is also a relief for you."


    Standing in front of Hong Jiang, Liu Tian said with emotion.


    It can be said that when they were exiled by the empire, they were already destined to die.


    But too much worry makes them unable to let go, so death is not terrible. What is afraid is that death will not be able to live.


    "Liu Tian, ??Liu Heng, you two should go to heal your injuries first. Just leave the things here to the White Demon."


    "Ok."


    Liu Tian nodded and left with Liu Heng. Hong Jiang had a lot of power. They were afraid that there would be no way to do it without three or five days.


    The following things became simple, a large number of soldiers entered the Helan Pass.


    From now on, Helanguan officially changed its owner.


    "Ding, congratulations to the players, successfully occupying Helan Pass. As the first player to occupy the level, you will get a chance to draw a lottery."


    "Ding, because the player occupied Helan Pass, he got a rare class transfer class."


    "Ding, you have completed a war without gunpowder. The level of your heroes is increased, and the level of your units is increased."


    Hearing the prompt from the system, Xu Tianyu''s mouth curled up, and as expected, he murdered and set the gold belt on fire. The reward was still so generous.


    After being affirmed by the system, all the things in Helan Pass have appeared in his head, and any mechanism operation, and all terrain, have all been input into his head.

 Chapter 1508： Thain Priest

    "System, I want to draw a lottery."


    After briefly understanding the memory of Helan Pass, Xu Tianyu turned his attention to the lottery.


    "Ding, the lottery begins..."


    "Ding, congratulations to the players, those who won the Heroic Priesthood."


    A white light flashed, and an uncle holding a cross appeared in front of him.


    "Sion, I have seen the master, and may the Lord be with you."


    Then, under Xu Tianyu''s bewildered eyes, he was still drawing the movements of God.


    ¡¾Syne¡¿


    Sex: Male


    Level: Level 1


    Race: Human


    Rank: Bronze Hero


    Template: Crown Position


    Occupation: Priest


    Vocational skills: nun training: the people can be trained to become nuns, a sacred cause, they need more believers, the same place where the holy light shines will be a place to retreat from darkness.


    Professional talent: God''s blessing: After the priest uses the skill, the effect of the skill will be greatly improved.


    Skills: Great Healing, Holy Light...


    "Hey, here''s another hero, who also brings troops, um, it''s so fragrant."


    Xu Tianyu smiled happily. Looking at the opponent''s profession, he knew that it must be an auxiliary profession. In the future, there are no dead soldiers on the battlefield and they can be rescued.


    Moreover, Xu Tianyu still has an understanding of nuns, and the presence of the opponent can passively enhance the fighter''s combat effectiveness and recovery ability.


    "Hey, I will be able to reduce a lot of wounded in the future."


    "Saen get up." Xu Tianyu helped him up.


    "Thanks, Master."


    "Well, let me introduce you some. This is the Royal Knight, Bambier, and this is the Great Mage, Yang Qin."


    "Humph¡­¡­"


    Thain hadn''t said anything, Yang Qin snorted directly, obviously not treating Thain much.


    When Xu Tianyu saw this scene, his face was dumbfounded. What kind of situation is this...


    Bambier obviously saw Xu Tianyu''s doubts and said actively.


    "The **** of magic, and the **** of light are not all the same."


    "Oh."


    Xu Tianyu understands that there is still a hostile relationship in co-authoring beliefs.


    "Master, rest assured, we believe in you and will not do anything harmful to you."


    Yang Qin proactively said, Thain nodded beside him, and Xu Tianyu was relieved.


    Otherwise, the two will help him work together in the future.


    "Bambier and Yang Qin, you have been working hard during this time. Let''s rest first, Thain, you can choose the right people and transfer them to nuns. The nuns are very helpful to our future battles."


    "Yes Master."


    Thain still drew a cross on his chest before leaving.


    Bambier and Yang Qin were the same, and Xu Tianyu focused on the barracks that the system rewarded him.


    "Ding, found a special class, Falcon Archer, whether to transfer the existing archer."


    ¡¾Falcon Archer¡¿


    Tier 5 arms


    Talent: Falcon: They have a pair of eyes that can see thousands of miles away, strong arm strength, allowing them to shoot bows and arrows to farther targets, and their aim is also very good.


    Skill: Cloud Piercing Arrow: Can attack a target two kilometers away, with a 50% probability of causing a headshot kill, ignoring the level and ignoring the defense.


    Recruitment price: 10,000 gold coins each.


    "Damn, it''s actually a Tier 5 unit, and it can attack a place two kilometers away. Do you want to be such a fraud."


    Xu Tianyu was really surprised. This Falcon Archer can be said to be a unit born for Helan Pass.


    Because Helanguan is in the middle of the mountains, the entrance is at least one kilometer away.

 Chapter 1509： Players have to exit

    Falcon archers can attack objects two kilometers away, which means that the enemy can attack the opponent before he gets close to the Helan Pass and keep the opponent from approaching.


    An archer so far, I am afraid that no one would think of it.


    Xu Tianyu suddenly thought that when the leader of Kuaidao came, maybe he could really surprise him a lot.


    But this price is a bit expensive.


    The recruitment price is 10,000 gold coins. Fortunately, Xu Tianyu has a lot of archers in his hands. If he changes his job, he can save half of his money.


    "The White Devil, arrange it. Now all the archers will take turns from this barracks to become Falcon Archers."


    "Yes."


    "Also, tell the Water Continent to ask Huang Jiajie to send some gold coins, which is not enough."


    "Well, I will arrange it, Tianyu, I just met Yueyu and Yantian outside, and they seem to want to see you."


    The White Demon got busy here, and Xu Tianyu came to the square, and as expected, Yueyu and the others were waiting here.


    "Is there anything?" Xu Tianyu asked with a smile.


    "Hehe, Chairman Tianyu, we want to go and see outside Helan Pass, I don''t know if it is possible."


    Yantian said kindly.


    When they heard that Xu Tianyu had taken Helan Pass, they were really surprised.


    He knew about Xu Tianyu''s attack on Helan Pass, but he didn''t expect that in just one day, he was hailed as the most difficult level to overcome, so he could easily change hands.


    Hearing this news, Yan Tian and Yue Yu were both regretful. If they followed Xu Tianyu''s footsteps, there might be a lot of benefits now.


    But things have never happened, so they want to fight for opportunities now.


    Outside of Helan Pass, no player has ever gone out, has never been, it represents opportunities and represents unlimited possibilities.


    Thinking that there were countless treasures waiting for them, they couldn''t sit still anymore, so when they got it together, they came to look for Xu Tianyu.


    "Oh, do you want to go out?"


    Xu Tianyu said that there was really a bit of surprise, but he did not expect these two to be so bold.


    "Yes, President Tianyu, now you have captured Helan Pass, we have nothing to do. We can help you explore the terrain in advance when we go outside the pass."


    Yan Tian said again.


    Xu Tianyu also laughed and said nothing, how could he not know the other side''s careful thinking.


    "If you want to go out, it''s okay. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that the army of demons is about to arrive. If you don''t come back in time outside, I won''t open the door for you."


    Upon hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, there was a scene, and Yan Tian and Yue Yu were suddenly excited.


    "Chairman Tianyu, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s already a great gift for you to go out. How can we trouble you with other things? If we can¡¯t come back then, please don¡¯t pay attention to us. Life is worthless."


    Yan Tian said coldly, and Yue Yu also patted his chest to make sure.


    "Well, go, find the White Demon, he will let you leave. By the way, if you find the demon''s whereabouts, remember to report it to me."


    "Relax, we are determined to complete the task."


    "Well, go ahead."


    Yan Tian and Yue Yu left immediately, and when the news was sent back, all the players shouted in excitement.


    At the same time, the gate of Helan Pass opened, and players began to explore this unknown area.

 Chapter 1510： Beast Rider

    "Tianyu, let them out, is it really okay?"


    The White Demon asked beside.


    "I can''t say whether it''s good or not. We must go outside the customs. It''s just a little bit earlier. It''s good to let them suffer."


    Xu Tianyu smiled, looking at the group of excited players who ran out, as if he had seen them escape back.


    "Let the nun trained by Thain build a temporary healing spot here in the square, it will be useful."


    The White Demon also nodded in agreement, and then went to make arrangements.


    In the next two days, Helan Pass developed very steadily, and the Falcon Archers also changed jobs continuously, taking on the responsibility of guarding Helan Pass.


    And the nun''s healing spot on the square is also very lively.


    There are indeed many opportunities outside the customs, and those treasure chests that have not been opened, but they are also dangerous.


    During this period, countless players were sent back to the teleportation point, and even more players were injured.


    But these injuries, there is no way to stop the player''s determination to explore.


    On the road about ten kilometers away from Helan Pass, a cloud of smoke billowed and a large number of soldiers marched forward.


    If Liu Tian were here, he would definitely find that this group of troops was the commander of the sharp swords they were worried about.


    In the middle of the army, on the chariot, the uncle with a dark beard and two long knives hanging on both sides of his waist.


    The opponent is the frightening leader of the knives under the Venerable, Zhao Ke.


    "How long will it take to reach Helan Pass."


    Zhao Ke''s majestic voice came out, and a man in a robe who was riding a horse next to the chariot said quickly.


    "There is still one day away, and you can see Helan Pass."


    This man is young, probably in his early forties, but in the army, no one dares to underestimate him, he is the military commander of the entire army.


    It can be said that he is under Zhao Ke. He is called Wei Cheng. He also has an identity, the son-in-law of the bloodthirsty Tianzun, and even Zhao Ke has to give him some face.


    "Ok."


    Zhao Ke did not continue to speak, and the army continued to advance.


    They hadn''t run far, when the soldiers suddenly notified.


    "Report, traces of human activity were found earlier."


    "What, stop advancing." Zhao Ke stopped the army immediately.


    "The Hurricane Beasts are dispatched, go to check the situation."


    The order was issued, and I saw many cavalry riding on beasts like wolves, quickly leaving the legion and going to check.


    "Commander Zhao, if there are humans here now, Helan Pass may have been taken down by the opponent." Wei Cheng came to Zhao Ke''s side and said.


    "Does the military division have any plans?" Zhao Ke asked humbly.


    "Of course this is just my personal guess. Hong Jiang, the defender of Helan Pass, was a famous player in the past. Although a bit stubborn, coupled with the steep terrain of Helan Pass, humans may not be able to complete the attack in a short time. "


    "Do you mean that humans are still attacking Helan Pass, and Hongjiang''s defenders are besieged in the pass, stubbornly resisting?"


    "Well, although it''s just a guess, it should be so." Wei Cheng said confidently.


    Although he started his career with his wife, he also has a lot of abilities, otherwise he would not be appreciated by the bloodthirsty Tianzun, and become a military instructor.


    "Pass the order, move forward quickly, and target Helan Pass."


    Zhao Ke also agreed with Wei Cheng''s analysis, and Ma Fang ordered to go down to rescue Helan Pass.


    Although the Helan Pass is basically a lot of key points for the inland of the Dark Continent, the Helan Pass has important significance for resisting foreign enemies.

 Chapter 1511： Player besieged in the woods

    For Zhao Ke, Wei Cheng was also very happy to believe his own remarks.


    Although there is not much cooperation with Zhao Ke, as a military division, if the commander does not listen to his words and opinions, then he is a military division.


    He followed this time, also with the idea of ??making merits, otherwise he would be comfortable in the king''s city, so why bother to come out and suffer.


    When the Millions Army moved, the scene was still very terrifying.


    Yantian and Yueyu had just besieged and killed a Monster Boss, they were distributing them, and suddenly felt a shock from the earth.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Yan Tian said in a puzzled manner, and suddenly found several players from Fangfeng, running over desperately.


    "No, the devil''s army is here, run."


    In the summer, they immediately reacted, even without the body of the boss, and ran away.


    "Hurry up and send messages to other players who are out, so that they can return to Helan Pass quickly."


    Yan Tian finished talking with his men, and he quickly opened Xu Tianyu''s correspondence.


    "Hurry up, pick it up quickly."


    Yan Tian ran anxiously while waiting for Xu Tianyu to answer the communication.


    "Hey, Yantian, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Tianyu''s voice came out, Yan Tian said without delay.


    "Tianyu, the demon army is here, it has appeared in the east of Helan Kan, ten kilometers away, you hurry up and arrange a defense."


    After Yan Tian finished speaking, he turned off the communication, because the demon behind was already in his sight.


    "The grass is actually a cavalry."


    Looking at the Galloping Beast Horse chasing him, Yan Tian knew that he couldn''t run away.


    "Everyone, take refuge in the nearby woods. If you can run a few, just run a few."


    Yan Tian said helplessly, being overtaken by the cavalry in the plains, he basically didn''t run away. He could only run into the forest and try his best to buy time.


    After receiving Yantian''s order, the surrounding players also reacted and detoured in the nearby woods.


    He quickly disappeared from the sight of the Beast Horse.


    "General Qingfeng, do we pursue it."


    The cavalry general of the Hurrying Beast Cavalry looked at the human being disappeared in front of him, his mouth was bloodthirsty.


    "Send a small group of people and go back to report to the commander. The others followed me into the woods. These are our military workers. Can''t you let them go."


    Soon a group of blasting beasts left, and all the rest went into the woods.


    "Ah~"


    Although the sight of the woods is blocked, the complicated terrain is also not conducive to the charge of the cavalry.


    But where is the hard power, these players are not opponents of the cavalry at all. The most important demon''s cavalry is not a horse, but a wolf.


    The strong sense of smell makes it difficult for players to hide.


    "President Yantian, no, their mounts are so awesome, we can''t hide."


    Yan Tian himself was anxious, but there was no way, and going out was a dead word.


    "Yantian, Yantian..."


    Suddenly in the hot weather, Xu Tianyu''s voice came.


    "Tianyu, what''s wrong, we are now trapped in the woods east of Helan Guan, about three kilometers away."


    Yan Tian quickly told the other party about his situation. Although he knew that Xu Tianyu might not be able to save him, he still had to say it. Maybe there was still hope.


    "I know, I saw you at Helan Pass, and you immediately think about running at Helan Pass and running within two kilometers, you can survive."

 Chapter 1512： The death of the cavalry general

    "Tianyu, do you really have a way?"


    Yantian, who was desperate, suddenly heard Xu Tianyu''s words, but suddenly he couldn''t believe it.


    "Hurry up, of course you don''t believe me, I can''t help it."


    "Believe, I believe."


    Yantian turned off the communication, and then pondered for a while.


    "Damn, I''m fighting it, it''s all dead anyway."


    "Listen, everyone, give me the strength to feed me, run to Helan Pass, and run to Lao Tzu if I want to survive."


    After Yantian finished speaking, he ran out immediately.


    Although many people heard Yantian''s words, not everyone believed his words.


    Quite a lot of people were lucky to see Yan Tian, ??they attracted the attention of Hurrying Wind Beast Cavalry, and they even hid and did not move.


    However, such cases are in the minority, most people choose to run with the sun.


    "Haha, General, this group of human beings are really idiots, they hide, we have to spend a lot of work, and now they actually ran out to die."


    "Then what are you waiting for, give it to me, and give them all in one nest."


    The Storm Beast Cavalry launched a charge, but in the woods, it was obvious that the speed was still a big hit.


    And Yantian, of course, was not just running away, they also took out a lot of props to cause trouble for the cavalry.


    But with four legs, they were born to run faster than two legs, and soon they were about to be caught up in Yantian.


    "Run? Humans are really stupid."


    The general who ran at the forefront directly picked up the knife and fell, and solved the player who ran the slowest.


    "Ah, I''m fighting with you."


    Many players who can''t run away choose to resist.


    "Huh, overwhelming."


    Unfortunately, their abilities can only slow down the opponent''s speed at best.


    "There are five hundred meters left, hold on."


    As for the screams behind him, Yan Tian didn''t pay any attention. He was calculating the distance silently. He knew that Xu Tianyu could say it, so there must be a way.


    But these five hundred meters are not so easy to pass.


    Obviously, running to the fastest Yantian had already attracted the attention of the general of the Gallant Horseman.


    "The mouse now runs so fast, but unfortunately, the mouse is destined to be a mouse. Stop it for Lao Tzu."


    When Yantian was meditating, suddenly there was a whistling sound in his ear, and a huge sense of crisis made him roll aside quickly.


    While he was rolling, a big knife was swiped across his head. If he hadn''t reacted quickly, his head might be gone.


    Yan Tian just glanced at the other person from the corner of his eye and continued to escape.


    "You''re lucky, but this time you won''t be so lucky."


    General Qingfeng fell behind Yan Tian, ??and he enjoyed the current feeling of chasing prey.


    He wielded a big knife and was able to chop off the opponent''s head in the next moment.


    "There is the last one hundred meters."


    The danger behind kept Yan Tianhanmao in, but his footsteps were not slow at all, he didn''t even grab and change directions.


    "Hehe, give me life."


    Apparently General Qingfeng had lost his patience and swung his broad sword.


    At the same time Yantian rushed forward as long as the distance was enough.


    When he was still in the air, he could clearly see an arrow feather flying by him.


    "Roar~"


    I only heard a beast roar behind, and then Yan Tian had already rolled over the place, marking a dozen meters before stopping.


    When he stood up, he found that General Qingfeng, who was chasing him, was lying not far away. He and the mount under him had a dozen arrow feathers inserted.

 Chapter 1513： The power of the Falcon Archer

    There were many similar scenes happening in the surrounding area, all of the hurricane beast riders who were chasing them left a piece of corpse on the line of two kilometers.


    And players like Yantian, even those Beast Riders who stopped in time, watched this scene in a daze.


    "Guru."


    Yan Tian could clearly see the sound of the galloping beast riding opposite, swallowing saliva in horror.


    The two-kilometer boundary in front of you will seem to be dominating life and death, and you will die if you cross it.


    "The general is dead, retreat, retreat."


    It took a few minutes before the Hurricane Beast Rider left madly.


    "So what happened."


    The same reaction over the hot weather is also a question mark full of brains.


    "Didi, you are safe in Yantian, come back."


    This is Xu Tianyu''s voice coming from the communication, making him subconsciously look at the location of Helan Pass.


    Sure enough, on the city wall, Xu Tianyu and many archers were standing there, watching their direction.


    "Go home, let''s go back."


    Yan Tian said in a daze, the other players were also left behind for a while.


    "The Falcon Archer is really awesome."


    Xu Tianyu on the city wall also showed a happy smile.


    Just now, he saw that the general who was riding the wind beast was killed by a bow and arrow.


    Although there is a suspicion of a sneak attack, the Falcon Archer can attack two kilometers away, and can cause such an effect to ignore the defense.


    Otherwise, the general level of a demon alone can cause them a lot of trouble on the battlefield, and the opponent is a cavalry, and if the opponent is alert, the high-speed movement speed will also make it difficult for the archer to aim at the opponent.


    It can be said that this time, in addition to saving Yan Tian and the others, the general who killed the Demon Cavalry in seconds was also an unexpected surprise.


    "Tianyu, now that the demon''s cavalry is here, it is obvious that the opponent''s large force is not far away. It is time for us to prepare."


    The white demon next to him said.


    "Well, we need to prepare. We just exposed the range of the archer''s attack. The opponent should be vigilant. We don''t care about the opponent. After all the players come back, we will let the opponent come in."


    With Helan Guan in hand, Xu Tianyu didn''t care about the devil''s millions of troops.


    "By the way, archers will need a lot of bows and arrows at that time, so much inventory is available."


    "Originally, there was a large amount of arrow feathers stored in Helan Pass, and then I also asked the Stone City and Qingfeng City to send the arrow feathers and some materials to support the completion of this battle."


    The White Demon patted his chest and said.


    "Well, there are also Falcon Archers who have to speed up. At that time, they will definitely have to take turns to rest. If all the units are converted to play, the players are also asked to change jobs. At that time, one more strength will be considered a strength."


    "Well, I will order. When Yantian and Yueyu come back, I will let them organize. Anyway, this time the Falcon Archer showed his hand. They also know that this profession is powerful, and there should be no players who dislike this profession. ."


    As soon as Bai Mo and Xu Tianyu finished talking, Yan Tian and Yue Yu appeared.


    Yan Tian looked very embarrassed, the clothes on his body were dusty, there were some scars on his face, and his face was gray, and Yueyu was a lot better.


    In the area she went to explore, she didn''t encounter the demon''s cavalry and was not chased, but she hurried back, and her clothes were also cut by branches and weeds.

 Chapter 1514： The grudge between the two leaders

    "Tianyu, are these archers who saved us just now?"


    Yan Tian looked at the Falcon Archer standing on the wall with bright eyes, and said excitedly.


    "Well, how about it, it''s very strong. There is a barracks above Helan Pass that can be transferred to this type of unit. When you organize it, the White Demon will take you to transfer."


    "really?"


    Yan Tian was one of the players rescued by the bow and arrow, and of course he knew the strength of the opponent.


    He didn''t expect that there are such powerful units on Helan Pass. The most important thing is that all of their players can change jobs.


    He seemed to be able to see countless players, holding bows and arrows, constantly blocking the scene of the demon general.


    You must know that the Falcon Archer is a profession that can kill the Demon General in seconds.


    "Of course it''s true. Go down and clean up. The Demon Army is about to come, and then there will be opportunities for you to play."


    The White Devil took Yan Tian and Yue Yu down, while Xu Tianyu let them look outside Guan with interest.


    Because the dense army of the devil had appeared in his sight.


    "I don''t know if the surprise for the other party is enough, haha..."


    Xu Tianyu laughed out loud, and then went back to rest. As long as the other party is not stupid, there should be no war today.


    On the side of the Demon Army, Wei Cheng''s face suddenly became difficult to look at when he heard the report from the Storm Beast Cavalry.


    "Unexpectedly, there are archers who can attack two kilometers away. This is not good news."


    Zhao Ke next to him was drinking wine, as if a cavalry general had died, and he could not bring much fluctuation to the opponent.


    "Well, I really underestimated the other party. I actually took the Helan Pass in a short time. Looking at the traces of human activities, the time they took the Helan Pass was only two or three days ago."


    Wei Cheng said depressedly, if their march can last for two or three days, maybe the current situation will be completely different, at least not as passive as it is now.


    "Military division, there is a plan for the next one."


    Zhao Ke obviously didn''t like to talk about things that have passed, so he changed the subject directly.


    Wei Cheng also found that he was a little too emotional, and he quickly reduced his mind.


    "Commander, let''s build a camp today. Helan Pass is easy to defend and difficult to attack. We also don''t know the situation on the other side. If we attack rashly, we can easily get in the ambush of the other party.


    "Well, let''s arrange it."


    Zhao Ke did not object and approved Wei Cheng''s plan.


    "Commander, our mission this time is to counterattack the continent of water, so it is impossible to consume too much force at Helan Pass. I hope to get in touch with the commander of Tianjue, and borrow the opposing pterosaur unit, a general Languan won."


    Zhao Ke, who was drinking originally, stopped after hearing Wei Cheng''s words, and it took a while before he continued to drink up the drink in his glass.


    "You should be clear, although the commander Tian Jue and I also serve the bloodthirsty Tianzun, you should know that the relationship between the two of us is not good..."


    After hearing what Zhao Ke said, Wei Cheng also reacted, and secretly scolded himself for what he did today. He forgot about this.


    There are three commanders under the bloodthirsty Tianzun, each commanding an area.


    However, Zhao Ke commander, and Tian Jue commander, had a bad relationship when he was young, and I heard that Zhao Ke''s mother died in the hands of Tian Jue leader.


    Although these are all rumors, it is a fact that the leader of Zhao Ke and the leader of Tian Jue are at odds.

 Chapter 1515： Wei Chengs hard work

    "Commander, in addition to the sky invading Helan Pass, we can also attack from land. Helan Pass is called Xiong Pass because of its many organs. Soldiers die if they get close, but we can let wizards attack and summon. Skeleton soldiers, destroy all the traps. At that time, we will win the Helan Pass with ease."


    Wei Cheng quickly stated his second plan.


    "Well, how many wizards did we bring this time?" Zhao Ke was obviously more interested in the second method.


    "We are preparing for a very charge this time. We have brought a group of wizards, including one legendary wizard, five senior wizards, and 30 junior and intermediate wizards. They can use their summoning skills to summon about 200,000 skeletons. Soldier, enough to fill up the traps in Helan Pass."


    "Well, let''s make arrangements. Let the soldiers rest tonight. We will win the Helan Pass tomorrow. Our goal is the water continent. We cannot stay here for too long."


    "Yes, lead me to make arrangements immediately."


    Wei Cheng hurriedly left the camp before heaved a sigh of relief.


    Zhao Ke, who had just been furious, didn''t dare to breathe.


    Although he is Tianzun''s son-in-law, he looks very beautiful. On the surface, everyone will give a lot of face. After all, it depends on the owner to fight a dog.


    But privately, if Wei Cheng violated their bottom line, don''t say that he is Tianzun''s son-in-law, even Tianzun''s son will die.


    This is the horror rule of the Dark Continent. Strength is respected, and there is no strength. Even if you back against the mountain, you must be careful, careful, careful.


    Just now when Wei Cheng mentioned Tian Jue''s commander, he had already touched Zhao Ke''s bottom line. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and changed the subject.


    "A companion is like a tiger."


    Wei Cheng sighed, it''s better to be with Zhao Ke, at least there is still a chance to change, if it is Tianzun''s side, I dare not imagine.


    Wei Cheng wiped the sweat off his forehead and continued his work, arranging everything.


    Above Helan Pass, Xu Tianyu had dinner and just came out for a walk, looking at the camp that has been built outside, a little more thoughtful on his face, not knowing what bad idea he was thinking.


    "Tianyu, you are here, I just want to find you."


    Xu Tianyu turned around and found that the people here were Yan Tian and Yue Yu.


    "Problems?"


    Xu Tianyu had just finished asking, and suddenly found that the equipment of Yantian and Yueyu had changed, which was similar to the equipment of the Falcon Archer on the edge of the city wall.


    "You succeeded in changing your job." Xu Tianyu guessed a possibility.


    "Haha, sure enough, Yueyu, I said Tianyu would definitely be able to see it." Yan Tian said excitedly.


    "Hehe, I''m not going to be blind." Xu Tianyu looked at each other speechlessly.


    "Hee hee." Yan Tian smiled embarrassedly, then winked at Yue Yu next to him as if he wanted to say nothing.


    "Okay, just tell me if you have anything, what else to hide from me." Xu Tianyu was amused by these two frowning expressions.


    "Tianyu, you also know that in the morning, many players were killed by the demon''s cavalry. Now we have also changed jobs, so..."


    After listening to Yan Tian''s words, Xu Tianyu understood.


    "Why do you want the Night Attack Demon to find a place back?"


    "Yes, yes, I can''t hide anything from you... hee hee." Yan Tian looked at Xu Tianyu a little nervously, wondering if the other party could agree.

 Chapter 1516： A magic ship appeared on the sea

    "You should know that the demon''s ability to fight at night is much stronger than that of our human beings. Do you think your night attack can be successful?"


    Xu Tianyu did not make a statement, but raised a question.


    There is no such thing as Yantian, and obviously he has thought about this issue a long time ago.


    "We know this, but with the devil and their arrogant attitude, we would definitely not expect us to sneak attack on them tonight, with mental arithmetic and unintentional. Even if their combat effectiveness is stronger, we all have a chance of winning."


    Xu Tianyu still didn''t say anything, and continued to ask.


    "Then after your sneak attack, how do you retreat, don''t plan to explain where everything is."


    "How could it be? I thought about this too. I said hello to the light cavalry. The other side will follow us. We touched it quietly. Although we can''t ride a horse alone, some people take it and ride it. , There is still no problem."


    Yan Tian said confidently, apparently he had been thinking about this method for a long time, and he was very satisfied.


    "Oh."


    Xu Tianyu was also a bit surprised, and he didn''t expect the other party to get such a method.


    "Well, you go. You will be acting in the middle of the night. If you find something is wrong, just come back. We will let the archers on the wall pay attention to your movements."


    "Thank you, thank you, Tianyu, we will definitely not let you down, this time we must make the devil look good."


    Yan Tian and Yue Yu greeted the players happily and began to leave.


    Because of time, there are not many players who have changed jobs to become Falcon Archers, only about fifty.


    The target is not very big, plus the light cavalry is not many people.


    If the opponent is really arrogant and undefended, their chances of success may still be very high this summer.


    "Don''t worry about them, do you want me to take the shield warrior to meet them."


    The White Demon didn''t know when, he had already appeared next to Xu Tianyu.


    "No, as long as they don''t go deep, and there are light cavalry, there is no problem to escape. The shield fighters went, but it was a bit cumbersome."


    "Well, the gold coins sent by Huang Jiajie have arrived. They have been stored in the warehouse. There are about 10 million gold coins, which should be enough for a while."


    "By the way, there is another news from Huang Jiajie. They found the Demon''s warship on the sea, but the distance is too far to see how much it is."


    "Are you the devil''s warship? Didn''t we destroy the dock? How could there be warships nearby." Xu Tianyu was taken aback.


    "This is not clear. It may be coming from another area. Huang Jiajie has sent someone to investigate. I believe there will be news soon."


    "Well, it seems that we can''t relax our defense too much, otherwise we will be dumped, it would be no joke."


    Xu Tianyu said solemnly.


    "Well, I have sent a light cavalry to patrol the sea. Once a suspicious vessel is found, it will be notified immediately. Huang Jiajie will also send a five-treasure warship to patrol the nearby waters to prevent the situation from being wrapped up."


    "Well, let''s rest early now, there is still a fierce battle to be fought tomorrow."


    Xu Tianyu glanced at the demon''s camp for the last time, and then chose to leave.


    After the White Devils arranged the night watch, they also went to rest. Tianyu was right. The battle tomorrow will definitely be the most terrifying battle during their time in the Dark Continent.


    Thinking of the terrifying combat power led by the Demon, the White Demon couldn''t help but look at the heroes who were still practicing.


    I don''t know if Bambier and Yang Qin will be able to block the demon.

 Chapter 1517： Night attack failed

    "Yantian, where are we going to attack."


    Yueyu and Yantian took the player to the demon camp not far away, and couldn''t help but ask.


    Because he didn''t know anything about the demon''s camp, and the demon''s camp was so huge, there were so many people in them, and it was impossible for them to fully attack.


    "Let''s attack from the right. The right is closer to Helan Pass. If something goes wrong, we can go back as soon as possible." Yan Tian thought about it and said.


    "Well, listen to you, we can''t love fighting, we can get as many benefits as we can get."


    Yue Yu said in a worried tone.


    They came here this time, the most important purpose is to come here to cause trouble for the demon.


    It would be too bad if they died here.


    Yantian and Yueyu started to act, but neither of them noticed that there was an eyeball in the dark night sky, which seriously gave their every move to the full income.


    In the middle of the demon''s camp, there was a camp, brightly lit, but it was filled with a gloomy atmosphere, and even soldiers did not dare to approach it.


    At this time, inside the camp, the crystal **** in front of the wizards just projected what they saw in their eyes.


    "Go and inform General Wei Cheng, I think these little things will be liked by the other party."


    Sitting on the top, the wrinkled wizard old man said lightly.


    The waiter waiting next to him, hearing the words, left immediately.


    After a while, Wei Cheng arrived, wearing only thin clothes. He was obviously still asleep when he was notified.


    "Unexpectedly, these humans really came to attack at night."


    Wei Cheng looked at the scene above the crystal ball, his mouth showed a sneer.


    "Military Master Wei Cheng, these delicacies delivered to the door can not be missed. Using them as sacrifices, we will be able to summon a stronger skeleton army tomorrow."


    Elder wizard, speak again.


    "Well, of course you can''t let the other party leave, this time I will trouble Elder Wu to do it himself."


    Wei Cheng respectfully said that the other party is the legendary wizard brought over this time. In the face of strength, he can basically compare the combat effectiveness of Zhao Ke.


    "It''s okay, Military Master Wei Cheng, you can go back and rest. The old man will surprise you tomorrow."


    Wei Cheng nodded and left. He believed that the legendary wizard could not escape.


    However, it is impossible for him to go back to sleep. The enemy attacked at night. Although the number of people is relatively small, it is still uncertain whether there will be a second or third wave. He has to arrange defense work.


    Yan Tian didn''t know that he had been discovered, and approached the camp as planned.


    "There isn''t anyone defending here. It''s great. We will go in and set fires everywhere. If we let go, we will run away, you know?"


    Yan Tian confirmed with the players behind him again, and after seeing everyone understand, he waved his hand and started to act.


    "In Yantian, there is no one to defend the devil''s camp, and there are no soldiers on patrol. This is too strange. I think this may be a trap for the devil, waiting for us to enter?"


    Yue Yu said worriedly.


    "No, even if it''s a trap, if we don''t go deep, the other party can''t leave us behind. Moreover, you know the speed of the light cavalry. It''s much faster than the demon''s galloping beast. "


    Yan Tian said confidently, ignoring Yue Yu''s dissuasion and letting people act.


    They can easily cross the fence, and then approach all the tents, pour the prepared fire oil on it.

 Chapter 1518： Skeleton Army

    "ignition."


    Yan Tian saw that the preparations were almost done, and decisively lit the fire, and then all the players began to run away.


    The light cavalry was only 50 meters away from the camp. As long as they ran over and rode on their horses, the demon would definitely not be the last.


    But Yan Tian ran and found that a huge mist suddenly appeared around him.


    "Why is it suddenly foggy, I didn''t see it just now."


    Yan Tian felt weird, but didn''t think much about it, and ran desperately.


    "Hey, no, at my speed, a distance of fifty meters can be crossed in a few seconds. Why hasn''t it been so long."


    Yan Tian looked around strangely, and suddenly found that none of the players who had been with him had disappeared.


    And the camp that was set alight by him in the back also disappeared.


    "What''s going on, what''s the situation."


    Suddenly I felt that my eyelids were very heavy when I was puzzled in the hot weather.


    "puff."


    In the next second, he collapsed to the ground, unconscious.


    When all the players were put in, a team of soldiers walked out of the demon''s camp and captured all the players.


    And those tents that had been put on fire by the player did not exist at all, they were just ordinary grass.


    It turned out that when they approached the camp in Yantian, they had already been in the mist of wizards, and everything was just their own fantasy.


    "Keep them all locked up and take good care of them."


    The sound of the demon soldiers'' actions alarmed the light cavalry ambushing outside.


    When they knew that things had been revealed, and wanted to run back to report the letter, they suddenly felt dizzy and all fell to the ground.


    The night attack that belonged to the player just failed unconsciously.


    Tianming, when Yan Tian woke up, he found that he had been tied to the pillar, and all the players around him were the same.


    And they are underground, there is a huge formation.


    On the other hand, thirty or so people who had dressed up strangely were dancing a strange dance outside the formation.


    "Yueyu, Yueyu, wake up."


    Yan Tian saw Yue Yu who was also tied to the pillar next to him, and quickly called.


    "Yantian, hey, why did I fall asleep, hey, why did I get tied up, what happened?"


    Yue Yu wanted to come over, her face stunned.


    "Yueyu, I want to apologize to you, now it seems that we are really caught in the trap of the devil."


    Yan Tian said with a gloomy look, if they had listened to Yue Yu''s words yesterday, they would not have been caught.


    "Now is not the time to apologize. You can see if there is any way to escape. We haven''t gone back all night. Tianyu must know that something happened to us and may send someone to find us."


    Yue Yu said calmly.


    "Ah, my health is constantly decreasing, what''s the situation?"


    When Yantian and Yueyu were talking, suddenly the player next to him called out in surprise.


    Yan Tian and Yue Yu were shocked, and also found that their health values ??were constantly decreasing.


    "No, the formation on the ground is weird, hurry up and find a way to escape."


    Yan Tian said loudly, and at the same time began to struggle fiercely, but there was no effect.


    And the rope tied to them has become tougher under constant struggle.


    "Asshole, there is a kind of let go of me, let''s go single."


    In no way, Yan Tian could only shout to the wizard, and then all he could answer was a stranger dance.

 Chapter 1519： Skeleton soldier

    At the same time, the formation method began to become alive as their health values ??disappeared.


    The ground also became chaotic, as if something wanted to emerge from below.


    Yan Tian wanted to see clearly, but unfortunately, after the last drop of life passed, he still didn''t see it.


    When all the players in Yantian returned to the teleportation point to recover, the wizard''s formation was also completed. I saw a skeleton soldier, crawling out of the **** formation, and then standing neatly on the side. .


    "Commander, it takes about half an hour for the Skeleton Legion to complete the assembly."


    Wei Cheng reported to Zhao Ke with joy on his face, as if he had seen the victory of the war.


    "Well, let the soldiers assemble. When the skeleton soldiers break the trap of Helan Pass, it''s time for us to play."


    "The leader can rest assured, the arrangements have been made, and Helan Pass will definitely be taken down today."


    "Ok."


    Zhao Ke was very satisfied and nodded to make people get ready to go to the theater earlier.


    In Helan Pass, because of Yan Tian''s death, the situation of the demon camp was sent to Xu Tianyu.


    Therefore, under Xu Tianyu''s order, the entire Helan Pass was also busy.


    "Tianyu, it seems that this time the demon is planning to use the Skeleton Soldier to push the gate of our Helan Pass open."


    "It''s okay, let them come. By the way, are all the kerosene I asked you to prepare?"


    "Well, get ready. All the kerosene stored in Stone City and Qingfeng City have been moved to Helan Pass. With the original reserves of the checkpoint, the current stock of kerosene has reached 5,000 liters.


    "It''s still not enough, let Huang Jiajie send more."


    In other words, there are millions of soldiers on the opposite side. With the addition of skeleton soldiers, this number is really terrifying.


    "Okay, I''ll notify Huang Jiajie." The White Demon recorded the matter in a small notebook.


    "Well, let those players fill up the existing kerosene on the only way to go up to Helan Pass. Without my order, no one can ignite."


    "Well, they come back from the resurrection in Yantian, I will let them do it, and let the merits pass." The white devil made a small suggestion.


    "Well, yes, let Yang Qin''s junior magic group come up, as well as the nuns of Thain."


    Xu Tianyu knew that the war was about to begin, and now there was no time for him to relax.


    "Okay." The White Demon nodded, he also knew the seriousness now.


    "By the way, is the reserve of magic potions enough? Wait a minute, the consumption of the magic group must be very large." Xu Tianyu asked again.


    "Tianyu, don''t worry, I have arranged this a long time ago. There are 100,000 bottles of magic potions in the inventory, which is enough for the end of this war."


    "Ling Ling~"


    The guard bell at Helan Pass rang, and the entire Helan Pass suddenly became tense.


    "Look, the skeleton soldier is coming up."


    Xu Tianyu heard the words and looked down. As expected, the skeleton soldiers at the front were only two kilometers away from Helan Pass.


    "All Falcon Archers, prepare for the first round of shooting."


    Xu Tianyu ordered all the archers to start arching with bows.


    "emission."


    The rain of arrows overwhelmed all the front troops of the Skeleton Soldiers.


    "Ding Ding~"


    Then the result was that Xu Tianyu was shocked. The Falcon Archer, who could kill the Demon Cavalry General in a second, could not even hit a group of skeleton soldiers.


    "Tianyu, the skeleton soldier is immune to some physical attacks. Obviously the archer''s attack will be greatly reduced. The other party is obviously thinking of this and intends to use the skeleton soldier to consume our supplies." The White Demon gave his own opinion.

 Chapter 1520： Holy light shines

    "All the archers stepped back, the magician moved forward."


    In desperation, Xu Tianyu can only switch defensive strength.


    "Wait for the opponent to approach, one kilometer away, before attacking, and now start to charge magic, fireball."


    The attack range of a magician is different from that of an archer.


    Although this group of magicians was trained by the hero Yang Qin, they were only junior magicians after all, so the attack distance was only more than 1,000 meters.


    And they only learned one kind of magic, that is, fireball, but fireball also has advantages. It can accumulate energy for a certain period of time, which can increase the damage of magic.


    "Skeleton soldier, enter the effective range, ready to attack."


    Under Xu Tianyu''s order, fireballs flew through the air and plunged into the skeleton army.


    "Boom..."


    The big explosion that destroyed the sky and the earth left big holes on the ground, but the damage to the skeleton soldiers was very limited.


    Except for the skeleton soldiers that were hit most directly fell apart, the other skeleton soldiers who were blown up were able to stand up alive and continue to charge.


    Seeing such a situation, Xu Tianyu frowned.


    "Continue to attack."


    Helplessly, he could only launch an attack command, Xu Tianyu did not expect that a small skeleton soldier would make his firepower completely useless.


    "Master, those skeleton soldiers below, maybe I have a way."


    Xu Tianyu looked at Thain who was speaking in surprise, Bambier and Yang Qin both looked at Thain curiously.


    Although Thain is also a hero, he is more focused on healing. Now that Thain says he can deal with skeleton soldiers who can''t even help them?


    "Master, I want to try it."


    Thain ignored their questioning eyes and said confidently.


    "Well, if you want to try, then go."


    Xu Tianyu still has no good solutions, so it''s better to let Thain try.


    Thain came directly to the city wall, and followed his nuns, all of them followed in turn, as if their actions now were not the first time they did it, very neat and fast.


    "Release the Holy Light."


    Thain''s voice came into the ears of every nun, and all the nuns began to pray silently.


    At the same time, the holy light on Thain''s body is flourishing, and the person who is illuminated by the light feels that his body is very warm and very comfortable.


    "Tianyu, the skeleton soldier is only 500 meters away from us." Although very comfortable, the White Demon was also very anxious.


    "Let you go to the fire point of the kerosene. If the Skeleton Soldier enters the Helan Pass, please light me up and burn them all to death."


    Xu Tianyu also reluctantly gave the order. He originally planned to leave the kerosene level to the demon soldiers, but unfortunately now the skeleton soldiers are too aggressive and can only advance in desperation.


    After dealing with the Demon Soldier, I can only think of a way, first pass the level in front of me.


    Compared with Xu Tianyu''s tension, the Demon Army''s side was very relaxed.


    "Commander, this time, the Helan Pass was basically won. Although there is a strong city on the human side, it is obvious that the other side does not have the weapon to defend the city. They have no way to clean up in the face of the millions of skeletons. It''s a pity that there was no way to know the strength of the opponent before, otherwise the wizards would not need to exhaust their efforts to put out the undead array.


    Although they were used as sacrifices in Yantian before, it was obvious that the huge army of skeletons could not be summoned by so little sacrifice.

 Chapter 1521： Sudden change

    Therefore, the millions of army in front of them have consumed all the mana of a legendary wizard and thirty wizards of different levels.


    Although doing so will not leave any sequelae, but within a month, these wizards will lose their combat capabilities.


    "Well, it is also a feat to be able to take Helan Pass without damage. We will report it to Tianzun. Their and your contributions will not be in vain."


    Zhao Ke can become a leader, of course, he will not be ignorant of the sophistication of the people.


    "Haha, these are all commanders who lead well, so we can achieve such good results."


    As an inferior person, this thing of flattering must be mastered. Obviously Wei Cheng has made a lot of achievements in this area.


    "Well, arrange for someone to attack, take Helan Pass earlier."


    Zhao Ke nodded in satisfaction, and Wei Cheng also offered flattering preparations, but the next moment both of them were stunned.


    "God of light, please listen to the prayers of your most sincere believers, drop the holy light, and purify all slanders."


    Suddenly, the holy light that originally existed on Thain''s body was radiant and shrouded the whole Helan.


    Of course, it also includes the skeleton soldiers who have been close to Helan Pass.


    "Squeak..."


    All the skeleton soldiers wanted to be immersed in poison, and their bodies began to slowly melt away.


    With such a short effort, all the skeletons disappeared like this, without even a trace.


    Even the Skeleton Corps did not even scream out.


    "How could this be, it''s impossible..."


    Wei Cheng was the first one who couldn''t believe the situation in front of him. Millions of soldiers had just disappeared. Is it just a light?


    When Zhao Ke saw this scene, his calm expression also showed a little gloomy.


    "It''s actually a sacred profession. Unexpectedly, a hero of the sacred profession has appeared again in the human race. Fortunately, the other party has not grown up. Otherwise, our life would be difficult."


    As Zhao Ke said, his face became even more vicious.


    As a demon, of course, I know how much damage the sacred profession can do to them. It can be said that the two professional races are destined to be rivals from the beginning, and there is only an endless scene when they meet.


    "Unexpectedly, human beings actually still have sacred professionals. If you catch the opponent and dedicate it to the demon king, this is a great achievement."


    Thinking of this, Zhao Ke was very excited, no one wanted to be in the bottom of the world forever.


    Although he is the most powerful leader under Tianzun''s command, but also, he has always wanted to become Tianzun for a day.


    And the opportunity he had been waiting for now appeared in front of them.


    "Wei Cheng, order to go down and attack the city in an all-round way. I want to take Helan Pass within today."


    Wei Cheng hadn''t reacted from the disappearance of the Skeleton Soldier. He suddenly heard Zhao Ke''s order, but he still didn''t react.


    "waste."


    Zhao Ke didn''t have time to wait for Wei Cheng to react, and directly picked up his handsome flag and started dancing wildly.


    The demon soldiers around who had been waiting for a long time reacted immediately, stirring the drums of war, and the whole army set off.


    Seeing such a scene, Wei Cheng woke up and quickly stopped Zhao Ke''s behavior.


    "Commander, we still don''t know the methods used by human beings. Mou Ran''s general attack will be very unfavorable to us."


    Wei Cheng was really worried. Originally, he planned to destroy all the institutions in Helan Pass with skeleton soldiers.


    Now the skeleton soldiers disappeared directly, and they didn''t even touch the door of Helan Pass, which proved that all the traps inside were still there.


    Attacking now is tantamount to sending sheep into a tiger''s mouth.

 Chapter 1522： Platinum Hero

    "If you don''t attack now, how long do you have to wait? But what you said is to win the Helan Pass today."


    Zhao Ke said in a cold voice, making Wei Cheng unable to speak.


    In Zhao Ke''s eyes, the Demon Soldier is nothing but a tool for him to fight for power.


    Now he only had the priest in his eyes, as long as he took the opponent down, even if all the demon soldiers died.


    Tianzun definitely didn''t dare to blame him, and he still wanted to reward him.


    In the Dark Continent, the biggest is the Demon King, and there is not only one Heavenly Lord under the Demon King.


    As the son-in-law of the bloodthirsty Tianzun, Wei Cheng, in Zhao Ke''s eyes, was an obstacle to his gaining credit.


    Looking at Zhao Ke''s cold eyes, Wei Cheng was also flustered, and he hurriedly stood aside, not talking too much.


    "Humph."


    Zhao Ke snorted coldly when the other party was acquainted, and ignored the other party.


    At this time, Xu Tianyu was obviously still in shock from Thain.


    "Sion is awesome, what kind of skill are you, you actually killed a million skeleton soldiers in a second, so strong that you have no friends." The White Demon sighed with emotion.


    "Tian, ??I didn''t expect you to hide such a hand, and you would steal all the limelight today." Bambier was also surprised.


    Although his royal knight is also very cheating, and may grow up in the future, it is still possible to lose a million cannon fodder in one move, but that is definitely not now.


    Although Yang Qin didn''t speak, he still hadn''t closed his mouth yet, and he knew how big the surprise was caused by Thain.


    "Good job."


    Xu Tianyu was also a pleasant surprise, and he put it heavily on Thain''s shoulder.


    "Ding, your hero Thain, activated his exclusive hero skill and successfully eliminated a million skeletons. Because light and darkness are the rival camps, the experience gained this time will be doubled."


    "Ding, your hero Thain, successfully upgraded to a silver hero and unlocked three primitive skills."


    "Ding, your hero Thain, successfully upgraded to a golden hero and unlocked three original skills."


    "Ding, your hero Thain, successfully upgraded to a platinum hero, successfully unlocked an exclusive hero skill and three original skills."


    "Ding, your hero Thain is promoted to a platinum hero, and the opponent trains a nun and automatically upgrades to a silver nun. The healing power of all skills is passively increased by 100%."


    The series of tones also surprised Xu Tianyu, but it seemed natural to think about it.


    After all, Thain eliminated a million skeletons, and the huge experience in it, plus the bonus of the faction, even jumped three levels, it seems to be nothing wrong.


    The white light slowly dissipated, and when Thain appeared in front of everyone again, his appearance had changed drastically.


    If he used to be a messy uncle, he is now a noble pope.


    Just by wearing the opposing amethyst robe against the light, and holding the scepter with countless gems in his hand, he can see the extraordinary of the opposing party.


    "Platinum hero, priest, Thain, have seen the master."


    "Now upgrade, have you upgraded with your career?"


    Thain was a priest before, but now he is promoted to platinum, he has become a priest, although only one word is missing, the gap is very large.


    It feels like Thain alone can get rid of the millions of skeletons below, without the help of the nun.


    "Tian, ??what is your second exclusive hero skill."


    Xu Tianyu asked helplessly. Now Thain''s level has increased too fast, and he can''t even see the other''s attributes. Fortunately, the heroes summoned by the system are 100% loyal to him.

 Chapter 1523： All arrows

    "Back, Master, my second exclusive hero skill is the sacred ruling..."


    Thain did not hide from Xu Tianyu, and directly introduced his skills.


    Divine Judgment is a single skill that can only target individual targets. When Thain activates the skill, no matter what level or strength of the opponent, he passively weakens all attributes by half.


    If the opponent''s strength itself is weaker than Thain, the opponent is directly ruled for death.


    "abuse¡­¡­"


    Except for these two words, Xu Tianyu couldn''t express his appreciation for this skill.


    "This is too strong. You will be my brother after Thain. If you have anything to do with me, you have to follow me."


    Because Thain and Xu Tianyu''s opponent did not conceal the people around him, the White Devil was the first to make a relationship with Thain.


    "Tian, ??you are very strong. When I get to Platinum, we have to learn from each other."


    Bambier was obviously aroused by Thain''s strength, and his desire to fight burst out.


    "Oh, man."


    Yang Qin, who was next to him, went too far, expressing his disdain for this group of militants.


    However, as a magician, it is really impossible for him to single out with them. That would be a great disadvantage.


    "Okay, now is not the time to talk about this. If you have the desire to fight, I don''t think you have to wait for the future. Now is the opportunity."


    Xu Tianyu said, looking at the outside of Helan Pass.


    The disappearance of the skeleton army did not make the demon soldiers timid, but launched an all-out attack.


    Xu Tianyu frowned slightly at the other party''s reckless behavior.


    According to the previous fight, it is obvious that the opponent''s commander is very afraid of the traps of Helan Pass, or that he does not want to cause a large number of casualties to the demon soldiers, before starting the Skeleton Army.


    Now that the other party suddenly showed such a radical behavior, he couldn''t help feeling depressed, and at the same time he was a little puzzled.


    "Tianyu, what shall we do?" The White Devil and the others came over, frowning and asked.


    "It''s still unclear what the other party''s purpose is, but since the other party rushes over, of course we will not back down and let the Falcon Archer step forward again and slay the enemy."


    Xu Tianyu''s order was quickly issued, the archer continued to play, and the nun who had just done a great job began to take a back seat.


    After all, demon soldiers are not undead creatures, and the previous great holy light''s tricks have no effect on the opponent.


    "A thousand arrows are sent out."


    Countless bows and arrows descended from the sky, and the demon soldiers close to two kilometers were all fallen in a pool of blood.


    However, there were too many people on the other side. They just fell down and were filled up again by soldiers rushing from behind.


    "White Devil, has the kerosene that you arranged before, has it been arranged?"


    "It has been arranged, but there is not a lot of kerosene, but it is arranged within 300 meters near Helan Pass."


    "Well, let someone prepare. If the demon soldiers rush into the gate of Helan Pass, wait for the other side to pile up, and wait for my order, you will start lighting.


    "Yes."


    The White Demon immediately went down to make arrangements, and Xu Tianyu''s expression became more solemn as he watched the demon soldiers approaching continuously.


    Obviously, the other party has been playing with him as a hideaway, planning to use the advantage of the number to capture Helan Pass.


    I have to say that this strategy is very effective, because Xu Tianyu and the others can use less than 200,000 soldiers, most of which are archers.


    But the situation at Helan Pass only allowed 10,000 archers to attack together.


    In this way, it is tantamount to abolishing the 90,000 archers behind Xu Tianyu.

 Chapter 1524： Arrogant guy

    "It seems that if you want to win, you can only kill the opponent''s leader."


    Xu Tianyu narrowed his eyes and looked at the door of the rear camp of the Demon Soldier.


    There were ten carriages placed there, and one of them was standing on top of the one in the middle. There was a huge flag behind him. Undoubtedly, the opponent was the commander of the demon army, and the quick knife commanded Zhao Ke.


    "Sion, are you sure to kill the opponent."


    Thain followed Xu Tianyu''s line of sight, and after seeing the other person, his calmness at first disappeared.


    "Master, the opponent is very strong, and the combat power is at least above the golden hero. I am not a professional in the main offensive direction and cannot take the opponent down, but I can weaken the opponent''s combat power to the silver level.


    "Well, then, Bambi and Yang Qin, you two will run with Thain and take each other down, otherwise Helan Pass may not be able to stop it."


    Xu Tianyu said very solemnly.


    "Yes, master."


    Bambier and the others directly agreed. Xu Tianyu didn''t ask if they could do it. It proved that this was a death order. Even if they died, they had to complete this task.


    Both Bambier and Yang Qin are silver heroes, and the small mountain road can''t stop them at all, let alone Thain, a platinum hero.


    The three men spared the battlefield, spared all the demon''s eyeliners from the other side of the mountain, and marched towards the demon''s camp.


    Zhao Ke, who was originally watching the battle, suddenly moved in his heart and looked in the direction of the mountains.


    "Hehe, I actually ran out, so a lot of effort will be saved."


    Just as Zhao Ke was about to act, Wei Cheng next to him said quickly.


    "Commander, you are the head of the army, you rush over, I am afraid the other party has a trap."


    "Hehe, are you doubting my strength?"


    Zhao Ke looked at Wei Cheng coldly, causing Wei Cheng to sweat constantly on his back.


    "Commander, I don''t mean anything like this, but I rushed into it..."


    "Okay, I''m leaving. You are the commander-in-chief of this army. Your mission is to take Helan Pass to me. I hope I can hear good news after I return."


    Zhao Ke obviously didn''t want to listen to Wei Cheng''s nonsense, leaving a sentence and left directly.


    "Arrogant guy, shit, if you didn''t have the ability, would I still persuade you?"


    Seeing Zhao Ke''s back, Wei Cheng cursed angrily.


    But he had no way to refute the other party''s words, he could only continue to command, and according to his original intention, he would definitely not be able to launch an attack so hastily.


    But since the war has started, he can only do his best to change it. If the Demon Soldiers are wiped out here, he will have no way to explain to Tianzun when he returns.


    It is basically impossible to come out again in the future. He doesn''t want to be a pet and be kept at home.


    "The Hurricane Beast Cavalry began to harass the archers of Helan Pass, the Iron Armored Army, and push me up to make the opponent''s archers useless."


    Wei Cheng issued an order, and the demon army that was originally scattered has become a record.


    However, the next moment he saw the armored army wearing armor, but was still killed by the opponent''s archer.


    "Damn, it''s an archer with armor-piercing characteristics."


    "Hurrying wind beast rider, give up the original mission, charge me, and smash open the door of Helan Pass."


    Seeing the opponent''s powerful archer, Wei Cheng had given up the idea of ??slowly grinding with Xu Tianyu.


    If the Wizarding Corps didn''t let go of its strength by summoning the skeleton soldiers, then give the opponent a few black magic on the city head, and the opponent would have no arrogant capital.

 Chapter 1525： Storm Beast Cavalry All Annihilated

    But now is not the time to consider these at all, now can only charge with the advantage of numbers.


    But this kind of loss will undoubtedly be very heavy. When the Helan Pass is taken down, there will be more than 100,000 soldiers left in the Demon Army, and he will laugh.


    "Damn it."


    But Wei Cheng was nervous, and Xu Tianyu was undoubtedly under great pressure.


    Archers are also very limited in killing the enemy, and they can''t stop the opponent''s progress at all.


    "Chairman Tianyu, the Falcon Archer has lost his strength."


    Suddenly a soldier came to report.


    "Hurry up and change. After each Falcon Archer shoots fifty arrows, they will rotate immediately." The soldier immediately went to convey.


    There are too many enemies, there are only 10,000 Falcon Archers, and I can''t take care of them now.


    "Chairman Tianyu, the Demon''s Hurrying Beast Cavalry, has broken through the kilometer line of defense, and is advancing extremely fast towards our door."


    "Let the junior magic army begin to attack."


    Countless fireballs slashed across the sky, and the Gallant Beast Rider hit the fireball as if it were seeking death on its own, and finally exploded into a corpse.


    It''s not that they don''t want to hide, but that they are surrounded by fighters. They have no space to hide, and can only resist.


    "Chairman Tianyu, two hundred people on the Hurrying Beast Cavalry broke through the line of defense and entered within 100 meters of Helan Pass. It is expected that they will reach the gate in ten seconds."


    "All the shield fighters attacked, leaving me all the cavalry."


    Of the tens of thousands of hurricane beast riders, only two hundred people survived in the end, but when they entered the gorge road, the firepower above the level couldn''t hurt each other at all.


    However, Xu Tianyu certainly wouldn''t do such an uneconomical thing in order to activate the organization for 200 people.


    The door of Helanguan opened, and soldiers with huge shields came out from inside.


    Putting out the battle formation, facing the fast approaching Hurricane Beast Rider, he yelled without hesitation and inserted the shield on the ground.


    "Boom..."


    Without any fancy things, a frontal collision, the shield warrior of the first layer, was directly hit by the terrifying impact.


    But their death was not without effect, and the Beast Horse was stopped for a while.


    In the face of cavalry who have lost their mobility, how can shield fighters miss this opportunity?


    "kill."


    From behind the shield, they stretched out a huge machete, raising the knife and dropping it.


    The Galloping Beast Rider, including the human and the beast, was directly chopped off.


    "kill."


    Obviously, the Storm Beast Cavalier also knew that he had no retreat, and he took out his weapon and launched an attack on the shield warrior.


    "Ding Ding."


    However, their attack did not break the defense at all in front of the shield warrior''s huge shield.


    Behind is a slaughter on one side. It can be said that the Hurrying Beast Cavalry is not weak, but just happened to encounter the troops that restrained them.


    "retreat."


    Solved all the cavalry, shield soldiers, and moved the bodies of his teammates back to Helan Pass, and the steel door closed again.


    "Damn it."


    And this scene, of course, was also seen by Wei Cheng. The Gallant Beast Cavalry was originally called the overlord on the plain, but today it is so sadly slaughtered.


    And all this is the **** commander, Zhao Ke, that bastard, when he returns to Wangcheng, Lao Tzu must mix with him.


    "The whole army listens to the order, launches a charge, and cuts off those who violate the order."


    Seeing that the cavalry mission failed, Wei Cheng could only rely on his life to open the door to the opponent.


    In just such a short time, the demon soldier has lost more than two hundred thousand. If it continues to be delayed, his million soldiers will not be enough to die.

 Chapter 1526： Horrible institution

    However, it was not without any effect. At least the attacks on Helan Pass became a lot slower, proving that the other party was tired, and the materials were also very large.


    It''s not that he didn''t think about retreating, but now that the leader of Zhao Ke is deep behind the enemy, if he retreats, the leader will be besieged.


    Moreover, all the soldiers before this will die in vain. He will never give such an order. Only if he wins, all the sacrifices are worthwhile.


    Once he loses, then all the responsibilities belong to his military division, and he doesn''t have the habit of giving others the blame.


    As for Helan Pass, Xu Tianyu''s situation is not going well.


    "Chairman Tianyu, the magician is no longer blue, even if he keeps using magic potions, he can''t keep up with the rate of consumption."


    "Then let the magicians stop and start to restore the blue volume first, and the archer''s side also let the attack slowly weaken, we lure a wave."


    Xu Tianyu said helplessly, there are too many people on the other side, and there is basically no way to persist in the subsequent battle without taking a break.


    He still has surprises for the other party, and now he is waiting for the other party to come over.


    Xu Tianyu''s offensive weakened, allowing the Demon Soldiers to run faster. Obviously, they had seen the hope of victory.


    In just such a short time, the tunnel in front of Helan Pass was already filled with all the demon soldiers.


    But the steel gate is not that easy to break open. Even the ping-pong sound of the demon soldiers hits, the steel gate does not mean to be damaged.


    "It''s almost there, send a signal to the white devil, and light it in ten seconds."


    On Wei Cheng''s side, seeing that Helan Pass had stopped attacking, he frowned.


    He didn''t think that the other party wanted to give up resistance and prepare to surrender. From the very beginning, the strong human counterattack could deny this idea.


    "So, is it..."


    Wei Cheng suddenly saw the signal across the sky.


    "No, this is a trap, retreat, retreat, tap the drum to retreat."


    Wei Cheng''s shouting made the drummer not understand, and he didn''t react.


    And at this time, suddenly there was a sound of organs on the Helan Pass, which could be heard even from far away.


    The huge steel structure actually cut off all the back paths of the demon soldiers entering the tunnel.


    When the demon soldiers panicked, the ground under their feet suddenly fell, and countless spikes pierced their bodies.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Countless screams continued to reverberate below, but many of them were backed up, and many soldiers survived.


    Before they had time to rejoice, a huge fire suddenly shrouded their position.


    "Help, help, I don''t want to be burned to death."


    "Woo, save me..."


    The demon soldiers wanted to escape, but everything they wanted to do was in vain. The moment the mechanism was activated was doomed to their end.


    And those demon soldiers who ran slowly saw the hell-like scenes, and many people couldn''t help but vomit.


    Even more, a lot of people backed away in horror. They were scared, and now they just want to leave this horrible place.


    "Stop, all back, no matter what you kill."


    When Wei Cheng saw the flames, he already knew that it was not good. At least 300,000 soldiers were all dead at once.


    But he still has half a million soldiers, the other party''s methods have been exhausted, as long as he can organize, they can still win.


    It''s a pity that he overestimated his prestige too much, and also underestimated the influence of Xu Tianyu''s methods.

 Chapter 1527： Diamond Hero, Zhao Ke

    "Go away, I''m going home, I''m looking for my mother."


    Originally, there were not a few people around Wei Cheng, but now that he was charged by half a million soldiers, he couldn''t stop him at all.


    When Wei Cheng saw such a scene, he dared to stay wherever he was and fled directly.


    "Ah~"


    Those soldiers who ran slowly were trampled to death. Seeing such a scene, Wei Cheng even exerted his strength to eat.


    Fortunately, he was not very far away from the camp, and successfully hid in the camp.


    He didn''t dare to stay at all, and he threw it for several kilometers, and stopped after reaching a small slope.


    When he looked back again, he found that the original camp had become trash, and that was the demon soldiers, and they were about to run clean. Only a moment was still wandering in confusion, and a lot of them were left on the ground. Corpse.


    I''m afraid that when they just ran away, at least 100,000 people died at the feet of their companions.


    "It''s over, it''s over, everything is over."


    Wei Cheng knelt on the ground annoyed. He knew that if he went back like this and lost a million demon soldiers, there was no possibility other than death.


    "No, there is hope."


    Wei Cheng couldn''t help looking at the direction Zhao Ke was fighting.


    Bambier, Thain surrounded Zhao Ke, while Yang Qin stood farther away. He was a magician, but he didn''t want to play close combat.


    "Three heroes? Just rely on you, do you want to take me down?" Zhao Ke showed a playful smile.


    "We know you are strong, but the three of us are enough."


    Bambir said that he directly swung his knight sword and launched an assault on Zhao Ke.


    "A silver-level hero? Who gives you the courage."


    Zhao Ke easily avoided Bambir''s attack, but the next moment he found a bright light enveloped him.


    "Holy Judgment."


    An intangible cross appeared, and Zhao Ke didn''t even react to the dodge movement, so he plunged into his head.


    "what¡­¡­"


    A strong pain caused Zhao Ke to kneel directly, holding his head in pain.


    "opportunity."


    Bambier''s eyes lit up, the knight sword in his hand was dancing in the air, and countless sword lights gathered in front of him.


    Yang Qin also began to accumulate energy, a charged magic arrow appeared in front of her, slowly becoming solid.


    "Jianguang Slash."


    "Frost Arrow."


    Two powerful attacks came to Zhao Ke one after another.


    "Kacha, Kacha..."


    Suddenly a huge transparent protective cover appeared beside Zhao Ke, blocking the attacks of Bambier and Yang Qin.


    At the same time, the two rings in Zhao Ke''s fingers turned into fragments and fell to the ground.


    "It''s actually a defensive magic item."


    Bambir exclaimed, this kind of props is very rare, and very precious, but he did not expect to have two such precious props in Zhao Ke''s body.


    "You guys successfully angered me."


    Zhao Ke obviously eased from the headache, seeing the broken ring, his heart ached.


    These two rings are basically all his property over the years, which means that he has two means to save his life.


    I didn''t expect to be here, it was wasted.


    "No, the opponent''s strength is above our estimate, he still has the strength of a golden hero, you two be careful."


    Thain discovered the troops at the first time. He was very aware of the power of the Divine Judgment. The opponent just had a headache for a while.


    Then there is only one explanation, the opponent was originally at least the strength of a diamond hero.

 Chapter 1528： Scary Zhao Ke

    "Help me get two minutes."


    Yang Qin also knew the seriousness of the situation, and began to prepare for her big move, but her big move requires energy.


    Hearing that, both Bambier and Thain stood in front of Yang Qin seriously.


    "Don''t worry, it is absolutely impossible for the other party to hurt you before I fall down."


    Bambire said solemnly, holding his shield against his chest.


    "The God of Light is above, your believers need your blessing, armor blessing, strength blessing, magical surge..."


    Thain''s mouth kept singing, three rays of light blessed Bambier, and a blue light blessed Yang Qin''s body.


    Yang Qin felt that his ultimate move had become more rapid, and his mana cost was also reduced.


    Bambier found that his strength had increased by half, his defense had at least doubled, and his speed had become faster.


    Thain finished this and collapsed to the ground.


    After using the ultimate Divine Judgment, and using so many skills again, the mana of his support has been reduced.


    He quickly sat on the ground and took out a big blue bottle to drink.


    "I will leave the rest to you. I need to rest for five minutes."


    Thain''s weak voice made Bambill more determined.


    "Hehe, can you stop me by yourself?"


    At this time, Zhao Ke had recovered. Although his strength was limited to the gold level, he didn''t think that a few little rookies could do him well.


    "As a royal knight, I won''t let you go one step further." Bambir roared.


    "Really? It seems that you don''t know how big the gap between us is."


    After Zhao Ke said this, Bambir''s pupils shrank, and the opponent had appeared in front of him, too fast, he didn''t even react at all.


    "Boom~"


    Bambier was directly smashed into the air, leaving a deep tunnel above the ground.


    "Is this the guardian in your mouth? You can''t even catch one of my tricks. Who gives you the courage to say such a big thing."


    Zhao Ke looked at his fist, smiled at Bambi, who had risen from the dust, with a raging expression on his mouth.


    This way of destroying the enemy step by step made him very enjoyable.


    "I haven''t lost yet."


    Bambier held the shield heavily in his hand again and looked at Zhao Ke firmly.


    However, his left face was already swollen high.


    "Really? Your failure is just a matter of time."


    This time, Zhao Ke appeared on Bambier''s right.


    However, Bambier, who had suffered a loss once, reacted this time and kept his shield in front of him.


    "Oh, you still haven''t kept up with me."


    When Bambier thought he could block the attack, Zhao Ke miraculously appeared behind Bambier.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    Bambier was hit again without accident, and this time he vomited blood, struggling for several times before standing up.


    "Activate, the skill Eye of Light."


    At this time, a burst of holy light melted into Bambier''s body, repairing his body, but also making his eyes clearer.


    "Puff." Thain took a bit of blood directly, "Bambir, don''t be confused by the other party, see his fist clearly."


    "Oh, you deserve to be a priest, did you see my moves so soon? You really are our nemesis. Don''t worry, I will take care of this guy and take you to more terrifying things.


    Zhao Ke said to Thain and looked at Bambil again. Thain was injured and couldn''t escape his palm. He now enjoys the pleasure of abusing each other even more.

 Chapter 1529： Cant beat hard resistance

    "Leave the horse here, so much nonsense, you want to hit me like this, foolishly talking in sleep."


    Bambier roared loudly, attracting the other''s attention.


    Zhao Ke''s strength made him understand that he couldn''t stop what he did to oppose Thain and Yang Qin. He could only make the other party pay more attention to him and strive for time.


    "Oh, it seems you want to die."


    Zhao Ke disappeared again, and when he appeared again, he had already come to Bambier.


    "I saw it." This time Bambier''s eyes successfully caught the other''s figure.


    Zhao Ke''s speed is too fast to leave his own afterimage in the space, and he has misled Bambier in this way before.


    "Ding¡­¡­"


    Bambier''s shield successfully blocked Zhao Ke''s fist, but when he was about to fight back, he found that his knight sword could not cause any harm to the opponent.


    "Oh, you actually saw it, so you won''t be able to stay."


    Zhao Ke was not surprised when his attack was under the crotch. When Thain used the Holy Light skill, he had already guessed the result.


    "Ding Ding, Ding..."


    Back and forth, after several rounds, while Zhao Ke was enjoying, a throbbing sound wave burst out of Yang Qin''s body.


    "The terrible amount of magic power. I can''t imagine that only a silver hero can release such an attack. It is a pity that you are too slow in front of me."


    Zhao Ke felt threatened by Yang Qin and wanted to hold back, Bambier.


    "Where do you want to go, your opponent is me."


    Bambier held his shield in front of Zhao Ke, and the shield that was originally shiny had become tattered.


    "Oh, at your speed, can you stop me?"


    Zhao Ke''s confident expression was stunned by Bambier''s actions the next moment.


    Saw Bambir gave up the shield and knight sword in his hand and hugged Zhao Ke directly.


    Zhao Ke obviously did not expect that the other party would use such an attack, and he was really succeeded by the other party all at once.


    "Haha, you are looking for death."


    Zhao Ke made a heavy punch and hit Bambier on the back.


    "uproar."


    Bambier had a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    "I will never let you pass and launch absolute defense."


    A yellow protective cover envelops Bambier, absolute defense, the royal knight''s stunts can be immune to all attacks in the next minute.


    "Oh, in the silver stage, I awakened the royal sacred skill. I didn''t expect you to be a genius, but you don''t know, there is no absolute defense in this world."


    Zhao Ke made a fist and hit Bambier''s back heavily again.


    "uproar."


    Bambier once again highlighted a mouthful of blood.


    Yes, the absolute defense of the royal knight can be immune to any attack, but it is not wrapped in it, and the level is suppressed.


    Zhao Ke is a golden hero, and his level is high by Bambi, so absolute defense cannot reduce all attack power, at least it can weaken more than 90%.


    But even the last layer can make Bambir overwhelmed now.


    It would be better if he could dodge the attack, or let go of his strength, but now he wants to stop Zhao Ke. It is very unrealistic to let his strength go.


    So now Bambi can only passively take damage.


    "I won''t let you pass. If you want to pass, then walk over my corpse."

 Chapter 1530： Ashes

    "Oh, it depends on how many times you can bear."


    Zhao Ke fisted and hit, even with absolute defense skills, he could see Bambier''s back and began to collapse.


    The land at Zhao Ke''s feet has been stained red by Bambi''s blood.


    "I will not give up."


    But Bambier didn''t mean to let go at all.


    These Zhao Ke began to be anxious, Yang Qin''s charged attack had already made him feel threatened.


    If the opponent releases his skills and thinks he might die, Zhao Ke''s attacks become more intensive.


    "Let go, let me go, bastard."


    The situation on Bambier''s side also surprised Thain and Yang Qin.


    "Yang Qin, how much time do you need? If you drag on, Bambi will die." Saien said anxiously, and at the same time struggled to stand up.


    He wanted to help Bambier, it was impossible to watch him be killed in vain.


    "It still takes thirty seconds. This is my fastest speed." Yang Qin was also very anxious, but there was no way.


    "Made, I fight with you."


    After Thain heard this, he held his cross and rushed towards Zhao Ke.


    There is no blue release healing technique, only the body can reduce Bambir''s damage.


    "Go away."


    However, it turns out that he could only win for one second before he was beaten out.


    However, Thain did not give up, stood up and continued to attack, just to make Bambir suffer a little less damage.


    "Asshole, get out of my way."


    Zhao Ke saw that Bambier was so difficult, and Yang Qin''s threat had become so terrifying, so he ignored Bambier and walked towards Yang Qin in the opposite direction.


    "You can''t... move enough, you can''t... pass."


    When Bambi was about to fall into a coma, he still used his feet to hold back Zhao Ke.


    "Bambil, leave soon, I can do it here."


    At a critical moment, Yang Qin''s voice came, but Bambier''s consciousness had long been confused, and he did not hear the other party.


    But Thain rushed over to hear it, and quickly grabbed Bambier''s body and moved Bambier''s body forcefully.


    As for Zhao Ke, he had already seen a dark blue sphere launched by Yang Qin, and he had no time to worry about Bambir and the others.


    He felt the threat to his life, and moved decisively, his big move wanted to resist Yang Qin''s attack.


    However, the dark blue ball of light directly passed through his hands using skills and entered his body.


    "amount¡­¡­"


    Zhao Ke''s whole body froze immediately, and Thain at this moment hugged Bambir who had been unconscious and fled.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Yang Qin''s big move, energy explosion, directly detonated Zhao Ke''s almost full blue bar.


    As a diamond hero, the amount of blue is very scary. Once it causes an explosion, it is not at all that Zhao Ke, who has been weakened to a gold level, can resist.


    Without a trace, Zhao Ke directly became the dust of the world and dissipated in the world.


    Even the last words were not left, and of course Yang Qin himself was not good. Using such a move beyond her current level could obviously cause her indelible trauma.


    Of course she was not the worst, Bambi was almost beaten to death, Thain also lost his usual dignity, turned into a gray face, a blue nose and a swollen nose.


    "Are you all right, nun, hurry up and save people."


    Xu Tianyu brought people over as soon as he solved the demon''s army.

 Chapter 1531： Reward after victory

    Under the nun''s treatment, Bambier was able to save his life, and everyone returned to Helan Pass.


    On the hill, Wei Cheng, who saw this scene in his eyes, was gloomy.


    "Idiot, go and die by yourself and leave the whole mess for me."


    He said he was the only one left in the army of millions, and he is now in a dilemma.


    It was impossible to go back. The mission was not completed, and the army of millions was wiped out. Zhao Ke as the commander was also dead, and he could accompany him in Tibet when he returned.


    "It seems that I can only go to the leader of Tian Jue."


    Now his only way is to find a helper, and then drive all the humans out of the Dark Continent, hoping to wipe out the merits.


    Seeing the human soldiers approaching, Wei Cheng, who had thoughts, didn''t stop and left quickly.


    And Xu Tianyu''s side is also busy, but he is being bombarded with system rewards.


    "Ding, your heroes worked together to kill the leader of the demon, resulting in the first kill, and the rewards are increased by one level at all levels."


    "Ding, your hero hunted down the leader of the demon. Your prestige in the Dark Continent has been increased, and the residents of the Dark Continent have reduced their favorability to you by 20, currently -20."


    "Ding, your hero Yang Qin leapfrogged the level and used magic skills, and successfully used them, causing a certain amount of damage. The rewards default to this skill being learned by your hero."


    "Ding, your hero Bambil, during the battle, he is stimulated with his potential and uses high-level paladin skills to transform passively into talent skills. The side effects are eliminated, and the skill''s cooling time is extended at the cost."


    "Ding, you successfully repelled, the demon army, and successfully angered the demon. After a month, the Helan Pass where you are located will face a better level of battle. For specific information, please explore on your own. ."


    "Ding, your feats in the Dark Continent have been passed back to the Water Continent, and your prestige has been even greater. The current host can recruit the people of the Water Continent by itself and become your soldiers."


    "Ding, you have successfully secured the Helan Pass. All the surrounding terrain will be open to you. The map has been generated. Please check carefully by the host."


    A series of reminders made Xu Tianyu feel that his brain was not enough.


    However, these news are at least good news, especially the three heroes under his command. From this battle, not only have they been directly promoted to golden heroes, they have also gained powerful skills.


    Even Bambier, who was half a life and half dead, has recovered. Of course, he still needs to lie in a hospital bed, but I believe that after a few days, he will be able to play vigorously again.


    But Xu Tianyu was also a little worried. The system reminded him that a war would break out in Helan Pass a month later, and this time the opponent would definitely not be that simple, and he would not be so underestimated to find him a chance.


    If it were not for the chaos of the opponent''s command this time, Xu Tianyu would never have achieved such a good success.


    Even if it succeeds in the end, at least his current subordinates will have to explain at least half of them.


    And what he didn''t expect most was that the leader of the demon was actually a diamond-level hero, which was very scary.


    The most powerful one under him is Thain, a platinum hero, and he is also an auxiliary profession. From a certain perspective, Thain is not necessarily the opponent of Bambier and Yang Qin.

 Chapter 1532： Dwarf Master Buda

    "It seems that during this period of time, the level of several heroes will be improved."


    When Xu Tianyu was thinking about things, the White Demon came over.


    "Tianyu, we have cleaned up the battlefield, but we found some good things in the demon''s barracks."


    The White Demon said mysteriously to Xu Tianyu, letting the soldiers wave his hand and let the soldiers behind them move away.


    "Bring it up."


    A ten creatures, they have pointed ears, strong muscles, and a beard all over their faces, but they are not tall, and they have not stood up to Xu Tianyu''s waist height.


    "Dwarf?" Xu Tianyu said suspiciously.


    "Tianyu, yes, they are the dwarves. They are born masters of blacksmithing. We found these in the demon''s camp. Obviously they were also captured by the demon to build weapons and equipment for the demon, and we A large number of siege weapons were found in the demon¡¯s camp."


    The White Demon said, thinking and pointed.


    Xu Tianyu looked down the city wall and saw many siege vehicles, catapults, and siege crossbows...


    Every time he looked over, Xu Tianyu suddenly felt a cold sweat.


    If the Demon had previously used these siege weapons to attack Helan Pass, Xu Tianyu had no choice but to send people out of the city to meet the Demon''s army.


    But in this case, it is equivalent to a large number of people going to die here, and the final result may be that the devil only pays a part of the soldier''s life and can obtain Helan Pass.


    It can be said that they are able to win, how much luck and how much luck there is.


    "Tianyu, these siege weapons are all forged by these dwarves. With their participation, we can make Helan Pass a more terrifying strong city." The White Demon said expectantly.


    "If you want us to work, you need to provide enough drinks and food." One of the dwarves could obviously understand the dialogue between Xu Tianyu and the White Demon and said excitedly, but his voice was not loud, obviously lacking confidence.


    Looking at the messy clothes on them, you can tell that they are not doing very well in the demon''s army.


    "What''s your name."


    Xu Tianyu is of course very happy that the other party can communicate. He is not a dictatorial leader. He prefers everyone to become friends and family members. Of course, the premise is that the other party has sufficient value and loyalty.


    "Buda Vakaru."


    "Oh, then I will call you Buda from now on. How long does it take you to forge a siege crossbow." Xu Tianyu asked curiously.


    "Will you feed us enough." Buda did not answer positively.


    "Oh, is there any relationship between the two?" Xu Tianyu asked curiously.


    "We are full. One person can complete a siege crossbow in an hour. If we are not full, it takes a day to finish it."


    After hearing Buda''s words, Xu Tianyu and the White Demon were both stunned.


    "Haha..."


    After a while, the two of them reacted and started laughing wildly.


    "Buda, you are really honest, and what if I offer you fine wine?"


    Xu Tianyu found that he suddenly liked these dwarves.


    "That way we can provide you with weapons you didn''t expect." Buda said without any hesitation, and at the same time his mouth was still open. Obviously, for the dwarves, you don''t need to eat food, but you must drink wine. .

 Chapter 1533： Back to the water continent

    "Oh, I like surprises very much. I also look forward to the surprises you will give me. The White Devil will arrange it and prepare everything they need."


    "Tianyu, that''s... not so good." The White Demon said hesitantly.


    After all, this group of dwarves have worked for the demon, and they have not been able to verify the identity of the other party, and rashly provide preferential treatment to the other party. The White Demon is obviously somewhat worried.


    "The White Devil don''t worry, the entire Helan Pass is ours. Do you think they can do anything?"


    Hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, the White Demon nodded and prepared.


    "Thank you for your trust, we will have the strength to prove that we will not waste your food." Buda said seriously, and covered his chest with his hand.


    The other dwarves are the same, obviously this is a ceremony they respect Xu Tianyu.


    "Okay, Buda, from now on these dwarves are under your control. You can find me directly if you have any needs. I don''t have any requirements. I hope that every wall of Helan Pass will have a siege crossbow."


    Buda just nodded without giving an answer.


    Xu Tianyu knew that the other party was waiting for him, so he waved his hand to let the other party leave.


    Xu Tianyu went to the teleportation formation in Helan Pass. The system reminded him that his victory this time was rewarded in the Water Continent, and he had to go back.


    Moreover, his current strength is not certain about the battle in a month, he needs to find more helpers.


    Xu Tianyu just came out of the teleportation formation and found that he was surrounded by a huge black shadow. He fixed his eyes and found the Thunder Dragon that had not been seen for many days.


    "Little guy, do you miss me too?"


    The Thunder Dragon had been placed on Island One before, just for fear that the Demon soldiers would spare their army and attack behind them.


    But obviously he was thinking too much, and the other party didn''t do it at all.


    "En, I know, I will take you over when I go back this time."


    Obviously, no one was playing with Thunder Dragon on Island One, and the other party was a little depressed.


    Xu Tianyu and Lei Long were greasy and crooked for a while before heading towards the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Chairman Tianyu, I''m so lucky, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    On the way Xu Tianyu was walking, he happened to encounter Yan Tian and Yue Yu walking out of Tianyu Commercial Bank.


    "Chairman Tianyu, hello." Yue Yu said softly, with a shy face.


    "Well, it''s you two. How about going to the City Lord''s Mansion?"


    "Well, President Tianyu, you are so predictable, so you can guess it." Yan Tian said in surprise.


    Yue Yu also looked at Xu Tianyu with her eyes braving the little star.


    "Hey, let''s go."


    Xu Tianyu was amused for a while, the three most powerful unions in the entire Water Continent, besides him, are only Yan Tian and Yue Yu. It is strange that they do not go to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Unless he encounters a personal mission, Xu Tianyu doesn''t think there is any individual who can stand alone against a continent when facing the dark continent.


    The City Lord¡¯s Mansion arrived soon. In the back garden, William and Mr. Mu were still the same, drinking tea and chatting.


    "Haha, it''s been a long time, I didn''t expect you little guys to give us such a big surprise."


    William gave Xu Tianyu a big hug for the first time.


    "Hehe, just tell me if you have anything, we won''t eat this set." Xu Tianyu said lightly.


    Yan Tian and Yue Yu stood awkwardly aside, and Xu Tianyu alone was the only one who could talk to the city lord like this, and the others were afraid that they would be carried out directly.

 Chapter 1534： Secret Realm

    "Ahem."


    William coughed a few times and said seriously.


    "This time you made great contributions and successfully put aground the plan to bypass the demon, and you also took the Helan Pass and planted a nail behind the demon, which made us the main battlefield of mankind. , Has the advantage,"


    Xu Tianyu nodded when he heard the words, it seemed that he had done a lot.


    In the Dark Continent, it can be overbearing, but at that time, the main force of mankind was on another battlefield, fighting against the demons.


    Otherwise, Xu Tianyu had such a small amount of troops and wanted to take the Dark Continent, that would be a joke.


    "This time your performance is very outstanding, so the above decided to give you three places, places in the Gods and Demons Secret Realm."


    "Mystery of Gods and Demons?"


    Xu Tianyu said strangely and repeatedly, this is the secret realm he just heard.


    "Hehe, this secret realm was discovered by us humans on the Dark Continent. In order to occupy one of the entrances, we also invested a very large amount of troops. This time the number of places is limited, and we can give you three is already very much."


    "Of course, no one has entered this secret realm, and we are not very clear about the situation inside, but this time there are personnel from the five human legions who accompany you to enter this secret realm. If you encounter a demon in the secret realm, you must attack Kill."


    "The Five Legions?"


    This Xu Tianyu still knows, the Vermillion Bird Corps, the White Tiger Corps, the Blue Dragon Corps, the Xuanwu Corps, and the Kirin Corps.


    These five are the most powerful legions of mankind, and because of the existence of these five legions, magic talents have not successfully invaded human territory.


    "Because of the existence of the demon, you cannot act alone. You also know that our Water Continent is affiliated with the Xuanwu Legion, so this time you will enter it with the other party. Now you prepare and I will take you there."


    "Are you in such a hurry?" Xu Tianyu frowned slightly.


    He didn''t manage the layout of Helan Pass properly, and if he left now, if the demon attacked the city again, it would be very dangerous.


    "There is no way, now the mystery of the gods and demons is about to open. We must send people over immediately. If we don''t go now, we may miss the opportunity."


    "A secret realm that has not been developed. You should know the value of it."


    William said solemnly. Obviously he didn''t expect time to be so anxious, otherwise he wouldn''t have just finished fighting in Xu Tianyu and let the opponent come back.


    "I need half an hour to sort it out." Xu Tianyu said helplessly, at least he has to arrange it. As for missing the secret, it is of course impossible.


    "I can only give you fifteen minutes at most. If I miss the time, I won''t wait for you." William said solemnly.


    "Enough." Xu Tianyu won''t leave.


    Run to the teleportation array and return to Helan Pass.


    "White Devil, where are Bambier and the others?" Xu Tianyu asked anxiously as he ran.


    "They''re in the square, Tianyu, what''s wrong, is there something happening?"


    Seeing Xu Tianyu so anxious, the White Demon was also very shocked.


    "I may have to leave for a while later. During this period, you will take over Helan Pass and let those dwarves forge all the mountain walls near Helan Pass to see if you can put all kinds of siege engines. arms."


    "There are also personnel training. This period of time will also be strengthened. The devil will definitely come back afterwards. I will leave it to you during the period of my absence. If you encounter a problem that can''t be solved, go to Huang Jiajie. They discussed that if it doesn''t work, go to the Water Continent to find City Lord William, and he will provide you with help."

 Chapter 1535： Basalt Army Camp

    "Okay, I wrote it down."


    When the two were talking, they had already come to the square.


    The injured Bambier, and what Yang Qin and Thain were talking about.


    "Three of you, I need you to return to the card, I need to go to a secret realm, and I need your help."


    "Okay, Master."


    Bambir and the others did not talk nonsense, directly incarnate cards, and flew into Xu Tianyu''s space.


    Xu Tianyu turned around and left, watching the White Demon running by his side, he said again.


    "Before there was information about the Demon Warship on the sea, you sent the Five Treasure Warship to find out the location of the opponent, and don''t give the opponent any chance of sneak attack. If there are too few people, it will be destroyed directly. Continent for help, the seas near us must not be spied by the devil."


    "If the demon''s counterattack is too fierce and you can''t stop it, just give up Helan Pass and retreat to the water continent, to maintain vitality, understand?"


    "Yes, got it."


    Xu Tianyu still has some worries in his heart. He has taken away all the high-end combat power. If the demon comes to command casually, basically the fall of Helan Pass has become an irreversible fact.


    "Hey, take one step as one step."


    Xu Tianyu returned to Island No. 1 through the teleportation array. When he saw Thunder Dragon, he waved his hand and summoned the opponent back to the pet space.


    Continue to take the teleportation array back to the water continent, this time to go to the secret realm to face the demon''s regular army, the strength is absolutely very strong.


    Although they followed the Xuanwu Legion, Xu Tianyu did not have the habit of controlling his own life and death in the hands of others.


    He wants to use his strongest strength and also face the dangers behind.


    "Huhu..."


    When Xu Tianyu returned to the City Lord''s Mansion with breathlessness, William and others were already waiting anxiously.


    "You finally came back. I almost thought you wouldn''t be able to come back." William took Xu Tianyu to the teleportation formation built in the yard.


    After a feeling of dizziness, Xu Tianyu found himself in a barracks.


    The soldiers walking around are all above the silver hero level, making Xu Tianyu secretly speechless.


    "Haha, isn''t it shocking? This is the base camp of the Xuanwu Legion. If you want to join the Xuanwu Legion, the lowest standard is that you need silver-level strength."


    William smiled and introduced Xu Tianyu, Xu Tianyu was also secretly surprised.


    To know the strength of the silver level, Xu Tianyu is already a high-end combat power, but here, it is just a small soldier.


    And the demon legion that can fight against such a powerful legion as the basalt legion, it is conceivable that the opponent will be even stronger.


    "The road ahead is still very long. You don''t need to envy them. Maybe you will have the strength to dominate them this time when you come out of the secret realm." William said with a smile.


    Xu Tianyu just nodded and didn''t speak. This can only be regarded as motivation, not as a blow.


    "Let''s go, we are here. Inside is the team that is going to the secret realm this time. Inside are the famous strongmen of the Xuanwu Legion. Their temper is a little proud. You can let them. After all, this is the place of others. We are not good. Do it, and we are still in the same camp."


    William suddenly vaccinated Xu Tianyu, Xu Tianyu also nodded, he still knows something like interest, there is competition where there are people.

 Chapter 1536： What do you care about

    "Relax, as long as the other party is not too much, I won''t bother them."


    With Xu Tianyu''s assurance, William also smiled and pushed the door open.


    Behind the gate is a training ground. At this time, a team of fifteen people is standing upright in it, while Yan Tian and Yue Yu are standing aside very awkwardly, looking a little at a loss.


    Yan Tian clenched his fists with anger on his face, obviously they were not welcome here.


    When Xu Tianyu and the others appeared, a fat-eared guy walked towards them with a smile on his face.


    But by ignoring their eyes, you can see his disdain for William and Xu Tianyu.


    "It doesn''t matter, our people are over, now we can start."


    William said to the other party politely that although he is a city lord, in front of the Xuanwu Army, even a steward can show him his face, because the difference between the two parties is not in ability, but the name of Xuanwu Army.


    Megatron''s entire human territory, no one can fail to give the right face.


    "Oh, this is the one who used the Helan Pass behind the demon, right? It looks like that."


    He was in charge, ignoring William directly, looked at Xu Tianyu next to him and said.


    William''s face suddenly became gloomy, but he didn''t say anything. Just as he told Xu Tianyu, this is someone else''s territory, and they have to bear with it.


    "I, an ordinary person, can take down a level of the demon, but some people can only stay in the barracks and be in a daze. Maybe this is the gap between people and people."


    Xu Tianyu smiled faintly, but his face froze.


    "Haha, good, good, no one has spoken like this in front of me for a long time, kid, I remember you."


    "Oh, I don''t want to be missed by you. If you are a young lady, then say something else." Xu Tianyu also learned how to talk about things, so he didn''t bother to look at each other and said directly.


    "Very well, it seems that if you don''t show some color today, you don''t know what your surname is. This is the Xuanwu Legion. Is this a place where you can go wild?"


    Guan Shi was really angry, and William beside him woke up from the shock.


    "Don''t worry about it, don''t be angry, kid, you adults don''t care about villains."


    William reassures what to do, then looks back at Xu Tianyu with a depressed look.


    "Boy, didn''t you just say okay and don''t cause trouble? Didn''t you say to be patient? How to say it is nothing."


    "He was the first to choose. In a military camp, he can grow so fat, he usually can imagine." Xu Tianyu spread his hands together.


    "Boy, what are you talking about..."


    What Xu Tianyu said just now, but he did not miss a word in the ears of He in charge.


    This can''t be said nonsense, he knows his own affairs, if this word reaches the legion commander, he will be skinned if he is not dead.


    "I''m telling the truth, should I also care about what I say? Don''t you care about things? Are you too broad-minded?"


    Xu Tianyu didn''t care if the other party was angry. His quota was not given to him by the Basalt Army Corps, but even higher. He believed that the other party would not dare to do anything to him.


    Guan Shi saw Xu Tianyu being so arrogant and when he was about to do it, the door to the room was opened again.


    Seeing the person coming in, He Guanshi suddenly tempered his temper, put on a smiling face, and greeted him.

 Chapter 1537： Join other legions

    "Legion commander, why are you here in person."


    The person who came here was simply dressed, a very ordinary middle-aged person. If it weren''t what he called him, Xu Tianyu couldn''t believe that the other party was a big brother of the Xuanwu Legion.


    "This time, things are more important. I''ll come over and take a look. It seems that you haven''t started yet."


    "Um, start right away, start right away, commander of the legion, it''s better for you to come, give these little soldiers some pointers."


    The legion commander nodded, walked inside, and stopped when he passed by Xu Tianyu.


    "Little guy, you are Xu Tianyu, you can win a level in the hands of the devil, it''s great."


    Xu Tianyu was a little surprised that the other party knew him, but he answered modestly.


    "It''s just luck. It''s also the interception of the sergeants on the front battlefield that we can complete this task."


    "Well, humble, low-key, if I have time, I really want to have a good chat with you."


    "There will be a chance."


    The two nodded and missed.


    And what to do with the legion commander, seeing Xu Tianyu being able to talk to the legion commander was a bit shocked.


    He was relieved to see that they had only said a few words.


    "Boy, you wait for me, our business is not over."


    When Guan Shi passed by Xu Tianyu, he gave him a fierce look.


    Xu Tianyu just smiled. He didn''t care about the threat of the other party. He was not a member of the basalt army and was afraid of being a bird.


    "Everyone can come here, I believe you know what it is, I won''t say much here."


    The legion commander came to the front and said gently.


    "The Secret Realm of Gods and Demons was taken from the hands of the demon. We already know the specific opening time, one hour later."


    "The devil will definitely understand the secret realm better than us. Danger is often accompanied by opportunity. You only have one mission to enter the secret realm this time, and that is to come back alive."


    "As long as you come back alive, you can bring back more information about each other, do you understand?"


    "understand."


    The loud voice oscillated in the air, and even Xu Tianyu and the others who stood beside were proud of the shocking momentum.


    Compared with He Guanshi, these soldiers are the real soldiers.


    "Okay, I won''t say much, you set off right away, join the other legions, we set off right away."


    The legion commander didn''t talk nonsense either. After the conversation ended, everyone moved.


    Xu Tianyu of course followed suit.


    "Tianyu, I can only send you here, and I can only rely on myself for the rest."


    "You two remember to listen to Xu Tianyu''s command, or you will lose your life, but no one will care about you."


    Yan Tian and Yue Yu both nodded earnestly. When they came here, they truly felt that they were insignificant, and they didn''t dare to express themselves just now.


    "Well, Tianyu, you have to be careful. The fat guy in the barracks dare not do anything to you, but in the secret realm, it''s hard to say. Be careful of the soldiers of the Xuanwu Legion. After all, the other party is a steward and has some rights."


    "I understand, rest assured, I can take care of myself, after entering the secret realm, we will not follow them."


    "Well, look at the arrangement for yourself, I''ll go now."


    William left, Xu Tianyu and the others were about to reach their destination.


    This is at the foot of a mountain, and the peak is very high. When you look up, you can''t see the top.


    When they first arrived, they found that there were already four teams, waiting for them.

 Chapter 1538： Enter the secret

    Looking at the clothes on them, Xu Tianyu knew that they should be members of the other four human legions.


    "Why are you so slow? All four of our teams are waiting for you."


    The middle-aged man with only one eye came over, joking about what matters.


    "Lao Jin, I can''t help it. I''m not like you. There are three yachts behind me. They are famous, please come."


    The boss of Mr. He''s voice made everyone around him look at Xu Tianyu and the three of them.


    "Hehe, these tender heads, if it weren''t for the order on it, it would be a waste of three places. How nice to give our soldiers."


    "Lao Jin, don''t be so loud. When someone hears it, I''ll take a copy of you. Be careful of the hat on your head."


    "Hehe, come if you have the ability, I really haven''t been afraid of anyone."


    He Guanshi suddenly brightened his eyes, pulled Lao Jin and whispered.


    "Wait a minute to enter, let your people, teach them a little lesson, let them know what the rules are."


    "Haha, what''s the matter, did they offend you? This is going to be cruel."


    Manager Jin, although on the surface loyal, he is not stupid.


    "Lao Jin should do a favor. Didn''t you want to get acquainted with the female steward Suzaku? After this time, I will help build the bridge."


    "Old Ho, speak up." Guan Shi''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "necessary."


    "Okay, do things better for me."


    Guan Shi returned to the White Tigers happily and gave orders to his soldiers.


    "Tianyu, we have to be careful with them. The White Tigers obviously also has hostility towards us." Yan Tian said worriedly.


    Although they didn''t hear the conversation between them, but they were not blinded by bad eyes.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry about them. When you enter the secret realm, you two must follow me. If you fall behind, the consequences will be disastrous."


    Xu Tianyu said indifferently, and at the same time gave serious orders.


    Yan Tian and Yue Yu nodded their heads quickly. They didn''t pay much attention now. Hearing Xu Tianyu''s words must be right.


    After Xu Tianyu was silent, he began to talk to the system in his mind.


    "How much has the system analyzed for the mystery of the gods and demons."


    "We have analyzed 80% of the secret realm. The entrance to the secret realm has been analyzed. There are nine entrances in the secret realm. Each entrance allows one hundred people to enter. The highest strength to enter the secret realm cannot exceed the gold level.


    "It''s fine."


    Seeing the highest soldier who could only pass the gold rank, Xu Tianyu was relieved.


    His three heroes, plus Thunder Dragon, should be able to deal with as long as they don''t encounter a large number of demon soldiers.


    "Host, the entrance where you are, after entering the secret realm, there are a total of three roads. To enter different paths, you need to choose different entry points. All the possibilities of the points have been sent to the host''s mind.


    Xu Tianyu squinted his eyes, slowly interpreting the information provided by the system, and at the same time he gained more confidence.


    "Yantian, Yueyu, wait a minute when we enter from the far left of the entrance, remember it is the far left, don''t make a mistake."


    Although Yan Tian and Yue Yu didn''t know why, they still trusted Xu Tianyu and nodded to express their understanding.


    Xu Tianyu had just finished giving orders. Suddenly all the teams began to gather. At the same time, a dark wormhole suddenly appeared in the mountain in front of them.

 Chapter 1539： Confusion, separation, ruins of mystery

    "All the soldiers are ready to enter."


    Teams of people began to enter, but the White Tigers and Xuanwu Teams obviously focused on Xu Tianyu, and did not enter immediately, but waited for Xu Tianyu specially.


    He Guanshi looked at Xu Tianyu viciously, and his mouth squirmed: "Boy, wait for death."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t bother to pay attention to this guy, and brought Yantian and Yueyu to the wormhole.


    The White Tigers and Xuanwu teams, who had been paying attention to his actions, also leaned over at this time.


    "Boy, you are very kind, and you dare to offend our steward. I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave today."


    Xu Tianyu ignored the other party, glanced at Yan Tian and Yue Yu behind him, and then entered the secret realm.


    The White Tigers and Xuanwu teams also started to enter, but no one knew that after Xu Tianyu entered, he walked directly behind.


    Yan Tian and Yue Yu, who were following Xu Tianyu, of course quickly followed.


    But the White Tigers and Xuanwu Teams didn''t know this, and they still walked straight in.


    In this way, Xu Tianyu chose another way without knowing it.


    When they regained their sight, the White Tigers and the Xuanwu Team pulled out their weapons one after another to prepare to do it, but the next moment they were dumbfounded.


    "What about people?"


    Everyone looked at each other in confusion, where there was Xu Tianyu and the others.


    "Didn''t the three of them come in?"


    "Impossible. I was the last to come in. I only came in when I saw them come in."


    "It''s impossible to have no one."


    "Will it be teleported away by the secret realm."


    "Damn, let''s go shit, forget it, leave them alone for now, everyone spread out and began to explore here, all be careful, and wait for the next encounter to solve each other."


    "Yes."


    On Xu Tianyu''s side, he has appeared on the top of a mountain. There is a stone-paved road and buildings can be seen in the distance.


    "Tianyu, it seems that we are really separated from the Xuanwu team."


    Yan Tian said in surprise, Yue Yu also looked at Xu Tianyu in admiration for a while.


    Originally they were ready to fight, but you didn''t expect to separate each other so easily.


    "Well, let''s go, this secret realm can also be called a world. There used to be gods and demons in this secret realm. Please pay attention to your surroundings, or you can find items left by the gods and demons."


    Xu Tianyu briefly introduced Yan Tian and the others, and then led the two people along the mountain road towards the distant buildings.


    According to the information given to him by the system, there should be a lot of good things in front of a ruined sect.


    Yantian and Yueyu were obviously the first time they heard about the origin of the Secret Realm of Gods and Demons, and they were very passionate about gaining the power of Gods and Demons.


    The two of them were full of motivation and started running along the path.


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    Xu Tianyu could only speed up helplessly to keep up with the other party, the road was not very far, they took a few minutes to arrive.


    It was a building that relied on the mountain wall, but it was now in ruins.


    "Look for it carefully, or if there is something good left."


    Yan Tian and Yue Yu heard the words, and quickly jumped off the ruins to find them, full of energy.


    Xu Tianyu did not do anything, and continued to communicate with the system.


    "How much is left in the system to scan the secret realm."


    "There are still about ten percent of the data, which has been partially interfered, and the host needs to be close to scan.

 Chapter 1540： Phoenix Team

    "Can you determine the location of all personnel entering the secret realm?" Xu Tianyu asked the system.


    "Yes, but only some areas."


    The system silently popped up a picture for Xu Tianyu. The terrain of the picture was the terrain he was in nearby, and the green dots displayed by him, Yan Tian and Yue Yu, were green dots.


    But Xu Tianyu clearly discovered that there were still ten red dots nearby.


    Xu Tianyu was shocked, and quickly checked the surrounding situation, and sure enough, some voices of speech came into his ears.


    "Chen Meng, I''ve said it, it''s right to go here, you see, here must have been a very powerful sect, even if it is now abandoned, there must be something good left behind."


    Ning Kingfisher''s voice came, and Xu Tianyu judged that the other party appeared on the opposite side.


    Xu Tianyu carefully checked the map and understood that the other party obviously chose to enter the same way as him, and did not go directly, so he went to a nearby location randomly.


    Hearing the voice of a girl, Xu Tianyu knew that the person was from Team Phoenix.


    Among the five major legions, only the Phoenix team had girls, and all the players were girls.


    "It''s not you, little girl, who said not to run around, now it''s fine, we are separated from the big army."


    The voice of a mature girl came from the other side again, which was very nice. It can basically be judged that the age of the other party is similar to Xu Tianyu.


    Sure enough, when the voice ended, a group of bright red beauties walked out of the woods.


    The bright red clothes were so dazzling among a green leaf that the corners of Xu Tianyu''s mouth twitched.


    Fortunately, there are no enemies near them, otherwise the clothes would never even have the possibility of hiding.


    "Tianyu, what do we do, do you want to leave."


    The voices here obviously caused Yan Tian and Yue Yu who were looking for things to return to Xu Tianyu''s side.


    "No, it''s such a big place. People who believe in Team Phoenix won''t be unreasonable."


    Xu Tianyu said so loudly, the Phoenix team over there, of course, also found them.


    After seeing Xu Tianyu who are humans, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You are in that formation." The girl named Linglong walked ahead again, looking at Xu Tianyu and the others curiously, and asked.


    "We are not members of your legion, nor do we want to be members of your legion."


    Seeing the other party approaching, Yue Yu showed great hostility, placed in front of Xu Tianyu, frowned and said.


    Linglong''s tone of rejection made Linglong also a little unhappy.


    The Legion can be said to be their faith. Now that they are being vilified by others, they are of course unhappy.


    "How do you speak, I''m just asking, why do you seem to have taken gunpowder, where did my old lady offend you?" Linglong said dissatisfied.


    "Hmph, you know about your own army, a group of low-eyed guys."


    Of course Yueyu wouldn''t give Linglong any good expressions, so she just went back.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Linglong was obviously stunned by Yue, and she wanted to say something, but she was held back by Chen Meng.


    "You should be the heroes who have gone deep into the Dark Continent. We have heard some of your things, but the members of each legion are different. Our Phoenix Legion does things upright and has a clear conscience."


    Chen Meng spoke, especially the aura of a strong woman, which made Yue Yu suddenly hard to resist.


    At this time Xu Tianyu came to Yueyu and looked at Chen Meng, the dream lover of many people in the army.


    With a small cherry mouth, a delicate face, and a figure that can''t be concealed by heavy clothing, she can indeed be called a beauty over ninety.

 Chapter 1541： Chen Meng, Linglong

    But beauty is useless to Xu Tianyu. No matter how beautiful a beauty is, she is not her own, but she is also in vain.


    "Where do you look."


    Chen Meng was a little reddened by Xu Tianyu''s aggressive eyes, and couldn''t help but utter Heze.


    "I''m looking at your clothes. I don''t know if you are arrogant or self-confident. In the forest, the clothes are so dazzling that they are not shown to others."


    When Xu Tianyu said this, Chen Meng blushed immediately, and the girls behind him also showed embarrassment.


    Linglong, who was hiding behind Chen Meng, was sticking out her tongue.


    The clothes for this trip were prepared by him. It was like making those stinky men envy and envy. When the secret realm opened in the back, they didn''t have time to change clothes before they entered here like this.


    "I want you to manage..."


    Linglong jumped out and said something, and before she finished speaking, she was pressed back by Chen Meng. She felt ashamed of herself. Such a flamboyant performance did not fit his identity.


    "Since you are undoubtedly hunting us, don''t pass it here, and hope we won''t see you again in the future."


    Xu Tianyu doesn''t have time to waste time with each other here, women are the most troublesome.


    Xu Tianyu took Yan Tian and Yue Yu directly to the left of the ruins, and there was a mountain road to go down there.


    "Tianyu, we haven''t searched for the waste here. It''s a bit quits just to give things to the other party."


    Yue Yu muttered a little unwillingly.


    Xu Tianyu heard it, smiled and touched the other''s head.


    "It''s okay, there is nothing good here, we don''t need to waste time here."


    Of course, Chen Meng and the others had heard Xu Tianyu''s words, and Linglong stopped doing it immediately.


    "Who do you think you are, don''t you say there is no?"


    Xu Tianyu ignored the other party and took the person away directly, with a child, so as not to make him angry.


    "Hmph, wait for us to dig out the treasure, don''t you regret it."


    Linglong even more reluctantly said that Xu Tianyu made fun of their clothes just now, and she was angry.


    "Well, Linglong, let''s change our clothes first, this one is really inappropriate here."


    As Chen Meng said, looking at Xu Tianyu''s back, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    As a flower in the army, there are really few people who can be so indifferent and return him, and she can''t help but feel a little fresh.


    "Chen Meng, what are your eyes? No, our number one beauty in the Phoenix is ??actually a idiot. If this news is passed back, the soldiers of the other legions are afraid that they will all run away."


    "Linglong, what are you talking about, tell you, don''t talk nonsense, or military law will deal with it." Chen Meng suddenly said a little flustered.


    "Oh, Sister Chen Meng is angry. Did you get me right?" Linglong said in surprise as if she found something remarkable.


    "Linglong, you''re talking nonsense, watch me hit you."


    Chen Meng couldn''t help raising the volume, thinking about the opponent''s weakness with both hands to catch it.


    "Itchy, itchy, Sister Chen Meng is forgiving, I will never dare anymore."


    While the other party was playing around, Xu Tianyu and the others had already left the ruins of the Zongmen and came to the middle of the mountain.


    Xu Tianyu suddenly listened and compared the map provided by the system.


    "Well, I found it."


    Both Yantian and Yueyu were full of question marks, looking at the surrounding situation.


    Except for the weeds and trees, there is no good thing at all, it''s a desolation.

 Chapter 1542： Xisui Dan buried underground

    "Yan Tian, ??take ten steps to the right and start digging."


    Xu Tianyu did not explain, and Yan Tian had to start working.


    The things they prepared this time were still very sufficient, holding a shovel in the summer, and digging continuously.


    For Yantian''s strength, digging the soil is still very easy.


    "Ding, ding."


    Suddenly there was the sound of hard objects colliding, which made Yan Tian a pleasant surprise, and he squatted down quickly to poke the soil away.


    "Tianyu, there is a box here."


    "Let''s open it." It was already marked on the map, so Xu Tianyu was not surprised.


    The box was quickly moved out under the combined efforts of Yantian and Yueyu.


    The box is not very big, it is only half a meter wide and half a meter high. The lock on the box has long been rotten, and they can easily open the box.


    "Beware of hidden weapons." Xu Tianyu couldn''t help reminding when he saw Yan Tian''s carefree look.


    "Relax, I won''t make fun of my life."


    As a result, both people''s worries were unnecessary, and the box had no mechanism.


    There were only three glass bottles and a few books in the box.


    But when the book is touched, it turns into fly ash, and obviously this box has been stored for a long time.


    "Tianyu, these three glass bottles seem to be stored well, and the contents should still be usable."


    Yan Tian took the things in front of Xu Tianyu, handed them to the other party and said.


    "You can eat one bottle by one." Xu Tianyu just took one bottle and said.


    When Yan Tian and Yue Yu were puzzled, Xu Tianyu continued: "The glass bottle contains Marrow Pill, which can increase the body''s potential, and the understanding of cultivation is still a good thing."


    Yan Tian and Yue Yu heard the words, opened the bottle and ate all the Xisui Pill inside.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Then both of them screamed, feeling like they were roasting on kerosene.


    "Be patient, this is the pill to force out the toxins remaining in your body."


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, Yan Tian and Yue Yu gritted their teeth and insisted.


    Fortunately, the pain came suddenly and went quickly, but the two people were covered with a fishy black substance that made people very unpleasant.


    "Let''s go, I heard the sound of running water just now, there should be a stream in front of you, you can take a wash when that time comes."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and led the way, Yan Tian and Yue Yu followed behind with a grudge.


    Now they understood why Xu Tianyu didn''t take Xisui Pill. Although the improvement in strength after eating was very refreshing, the body was really uncomfortable now.


    So the two of them speeded up, and as Xu Tianyu said, a stream really appeared in front of them.


    Yan Tian and Yue Yu didn''t say a word, they jumped directly into it, and within a short while, the stream became dark.


    Fortunately, it was living water, the black stream, which was quickly washed away.


    Xu Tianyu also jumped into the stream and put the Xisui Pill into his mouth.


    The pain of body transformation just made Xu Tianyu frown slightly.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for taking Xisui Pill, the bones and muscles have been greatly improved, and he has been promoted to a silver-level hero attribute."


    "Yes, as expected, there are a lot of surprises in the secret realm. It is just a pill that has improved my strength so much."


    Xu Tianyu was very satisfied, and released his three heroes from the card.


    I don''t know the danger of the road behind, and now I let it go, and I can still guard against the danger.


    "Bambil, met the master."


    "Yang Qin, met the master."


    "Sion, I have seen the master."

 Chapter 1543： Camp by the stream

    "Ding, your hero Thain is a platinum hero, and his level strength has been compressed to a gold level."


    Hearing the prompt from the system, Xu Tianyu was overjoyed. Originally, he thought he could not summon Thain, but he didn''t expect it to be only a limitation of his strength. This was acceptable to him.


    After all, when encountering unmatched opponents, Thain''s Divine Judgment is a very practical skill.


    "Tianyu, where are we going next."


    Yan Tian and Yue Yu walked out after changing their clothes and asked.


    "We are here for the night today. It''s getting late. The three of you guys started to build the camp. Make it bigger and stronger. We don''t know if there will be any danger at night in the secret realm."


    Several people nodded when they heard the words, and then began to work.


    "Yang Qin and Yue Yu, you two are looking for something to eat nearby. I just saw a lot of fish in the creek. You can catch some for today''s dinner." Xu Tianyu continued to order.


    "Tianyu, I have prepared food here, a lot of meat, a lot of vegetables, and millet." Yue Yu said softly.


    "Oh." Xu Tianyu was somewhat surprised, but he didn''t expect the other party to prepare these.


    "That would be even better. The effort of finding food can be saved. If you want to eat fish, you can catch it. If you don''t want to eat it, then forget it. Okay, let''s start preparing lunch now."


    Yue Yu and Yang Qin both nodded and started to take action.


    Both of them are not weak, especially Yang Qin, the great magician, who directly summoned the stream and brought up the fish in the river.


    Several people were busy, Xu Tianyu sat aside and opened the map. There were many black places on the map.


    These are things that the system cannot explore, and there is one near Xu Tianyu. Xu Tianyu wants to make this the goal of his next move.


    Can shield the detection of the system, obviously there must be good things inside.


    Of course Xu Tianyu will not miss this opportunity, and at the same time study the scope of other people''s activities.


    There are more than fifty red dots displayed on the map. Except for the five teams of humans, it proves that the team of demons is at least ten times that of humans.


    Moreover, Xu Tianyu discovered that besides Phoenix Team, there were three demon teams close to him.


    If Xu Tianyu were going to explore the black area tomorrow, he would definitely meet him.


    And Xu Tianyu found that the demon''s team progressed very regularly, which at least showed that the opponent had a map of this secret realm or had previously explored the secret realm of gods and demons.


    "Hey, it seems that the future will be difficult."


    Even so, Xu Tianyu will not give up his goal, and if he contacts the other party tomorrow, some of his questions should be answered.


    Unlike Xu Tianyu''s side, Linglong and Chen Meng''s team searched the ruins for a long time, but they didn''t even find the root hair.


    "How come such a big ruin doesn''t even have a decent thing." Linglong sat on the ground decadently.


    They have changed into dark green clothes, but now this suit is soaked with their own sweat.


    "Hey, you are ashamed to say that people have told us that there is nothing here, but you don''t believe in evil, and now it''s all right. I wasted hours and found nothing."


    Chen Meng was also sweating, and at the same time, when Xu Tianyu was leaving, he regretted what Xu Tianyu said and did not hear their advice.

 Chapter 1544： Linglong lost her food

    "Sister Chen Meng, I didn''t expect that there is really nothing here, such a big place is really blind, and that person is so bad, who knows, did they mislead us."


    Linglong also gritted her teeth when she remembered Xu Tianyu''s appearance.


    "Okay, it''s getting late now. Let''s stay here for one night. The food you asked you to bring before, let''s take it out for cooking, now we are starving to death."


    Chen Meng also said tiredly, and then began to let them clear enough space.


    "Ah, food."


    Linglong thought of something and hurried to a place.


    "What''s wrong with Linglong."


    Chen Meng was afraid of Linglong''s problems, and quickly followed up.


    Soon they came to a place where the clothes they had worn before were discarded on the ground here.


    Linglong quickly rummaged through the clothes.


    "How come there isn''t, it''s impossible, I obviously put it in the pocket of my clothes, isn''t it this clothes."


    Linglong muttered while rummaging.


    When Chen Meng heard it, there was a little more guessing on his face.


    "Linglong, you won''t lose our food ring."


    Linglong rummaged for a while, then turned around stiffly, lowering her head, like a child who made a mistake.


    "Sister Chen Meng, I obviously put the ring in my pocket, but I don''t know why it''s gone now. Sister Chen Meng, I didn''t mean it."


    Chen Meng ignored Linglong, and hurriedly threw himself on the clothes, rummaging through them quickly.


    When Chen Meng didn''t speak, Linglong was even more afraid, and at the same time she knew that she had really made a big mistake this time.


    "Sister Chen Meng, don''t stop talking, I''m afraid."


    "Now that I am afraid, do you know, how can we survive in the secret realm without food? You are trying to kill all of us here."


    Chen Meng blamed, but the movements in his hands still did not slow down, but in the end, there was nothing.


    "Hey."


    Chen Meng sighed and immediately asked the team members to look for food nearby while it was still dark.


    "Sister Chen Meng, let me go. I made a mistake. I will definitely find food for everyone." Linglong said firmly.


    "Okay, sister didn''t blame you. Your strength is the weakest among us. You can stay here to sort out the camp and talk, and other people will look for food."


    Chen Meng directly gave the order to let the two team members watch Linglong sort out the camp, and the others began to split into the woods.


    "I knew it was wrong."


    Linglong kept tears silently, and then worked hard.


    "Linglong, we didn''t blame you. It''s not the first time we trained in the field. With our ability, we are not hungry."


    "Yes, Linglong, hurry up and help."


    The remaining two Phoenix team members also began to comfort Linglong. As their little life treasure, Linglong was still very popular with everyone.


    Although sometimes a bit naughty and a bit reckless, but this is also Linglong''s younger age, everyone will choose to be tolerant.


    "Woo..."


    But everyone''s concern made Linglong even more guilty.


    Seeing Linglong crying, the two team members had no choice but to embrace one another and work quickly.


    Linglong cried, and then began to work silently, but still didn''t let the matter go.


    "I remember when I came there were no fruit trees or animals nearby. I was afraid it would be difficult to find food around."

 Chapter 1545： Linglong is missing

    Linglong thought silently, and then remembered Xu Tianyu that they had met before.


    Or if you find the other party, the other party must have food. With this girl''s beauty, getting some food shouldn''t be a problem. If it doesn''t work, there is also sister Chen Meng.


    The more Linglong thought about it, the more she felt that this possibility was very high.


    "I remember, they seemed to leave in this direction."


    Linglong looked at the direction of the downhill, thoughtful.


    Looking back, I found that the two sisters were still busy and didn''t notice her side.


    A bold idea emerged from her head.


    "I will definitely get back food for my sisters."


    Linglong took advantage of no one''s attention, and quickly moved in the direction where Xu Tianyu had left.


    In a short while, he discovered the treasure chest excavated by Yantian and the big pit on the roadside.


    "Hehe, there is nothing wrong here."


    Linglong was overjoyed and continued to speed up.


    And after Chen Meng wandered in the forest for half an hour, she found that the sky had darkened, but she had nothing but a few fruits in her hand.


    She also knew that she couldn''t continue now, and could only return the same way. They didn''t know the secret realm yet, and staying in the forest in the dark would inevitably be in danger.


    But when Chen Meng greeted all the team members to return to the ruins of the Zongmen, only two team members were here, but Linglong''s figure was gone.


    "Xiaoqing, Linglong." Chen Meng asked anxiously.


    "Over there, hey, why is it missing..."


    The team member called Xiaoqing turned his head, only to find that there was still a figure in Linglong.


    "Damn it."


    Chen Mengxiang was even more anxious when he blamed Linglong before.


    "Didn''t I make you look after her? Why is she missing now."


    "Chen Meng is not the time to get angry. It is important to find Linglong as soon as possible."


    "Chen Meng can rest assured, Linglong is such a big person, she won''t just miss it."


    The surrounding team members began to comfort Chen Meng, and at the same time they began to look anxiously.


    "I found it, there are footprints here, new ones, and the footprints left by the three previous people."


    One of the team members came to the way down the mountain and found a clue.


    Seeing the footprints on the ground, Chen Meng suddenly understood that Linglong obviously wanted to find each other and ask them for some food.


    "Go, let''s follow, we must find Linglong."


    No one objected to Chen Meng''s decision, leaving Linglong unsure of her life and death outside, and they could not sleep peacefully. A group of people followed their footsteps.


    And Xu Tianyu just finished his plan here, and there was a fragrance coming out, touching his stomach.


    He put the map in place and walked out to prepare to eat.


    Sure enough, Yang Qin and Yue Yu had already placed eight dishes, a soup, and a large bowl of white rice on the table they built in Yantian.


    On the fire nearby, there are five or six fishes grilling.


    "Tianyu, you have come out, just in time, you can eat." Yue Yu smiled sweetly, very satisfied with today''s craftsmanship.


    "Well, Yan Tian, ??Bambier, Thain, come over for dinner too, and then make it later."


    Xu Tianyu yelled with a few people who were still working on the camp over there.


    In fact, the camp has basically been set up. There is no problem with two huge wooden houses with five or six people living inside. Outside the wooden houses, there is a high fence with some traps around. As long as there are no beasts, hide After a night, it can be said to be very luxurious.

 Chapter 1546： Xu Tianyus camp

    "Wow, I can''t see Yueyu, your cooking is so good, it seems to be very appetizing." Yantian heard the meal, the first one ran over and looked at the table full of food, drooling constantly.


    "Wash your hands first, if you don''t understand the rules, it''s dirty."


    Yueyu''s paw slapped Yan Tian''s arm stretched out.


    "Hehe, go now, go now." Yan Tian said kindly, and hurried to the side of the stream.


    "Master, the camp also needs to arrange some traps and reinforce the fence." Bambier came to Xu Tianyu to report on his work.


    "Yeah, I''ll make it after eating. We have to make a buffer to bring it. We are not sure what the night is like here. Just now I have heard the sounds of many wild animals in the deep forest. Not during the day."


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t help but look at the surrounding situation, he could feel a lot of eyes looking at them.


    But the map provided by the system is not displayed.


    This proves that it is impossible to be a demon, so it can only be said that it is a creature in the secret realm. It has not yet become hostile to them, and the system will not show the other side''s figure on the map.


    "Yes, Master, I will pay attention to the arrangement."


    "Ah, it''s delicious, this grilled fish is too delicious." Yan Tian''s voice came.


    "Yantian, you bastard, you sneaked into it." Yue Yu was obviously irritated by Yantian''s actions.


    "Okay, let''s start eating, you are also hungry."


    A few people started, and they had to say that Yue Yu and Yang Qin were indeed girls, and they were very good at cooking.


    Xu Tianyu was so full that he had a rare meal, and he lay on the ground unwilling to move.


    It was even harder in the summer, and now it''s very difficult to even move.


    Fortunately, Bambier and Thain are more restrained, otherwise no one would have done the construction work tonight.


    "who."


    When a few people had just eaten and were resting, suddenly Yang Qin looked at the woods behind him and said coldly.


    The expressions of several people suddenly changed, and Bambier and Thain hurriedly drew their weapons and stood in front of Xu Tianyu.


    As a great magician, Yang Qin has the farthest perception, so there must be something close to them.


    Just when several people were nervous, suddenly a figure appeared in front of them.


    Broken clothes, pale face, and many wounds on his body.


    "Linglong?" Xu Tianyu said subconsciously when he saw the other party.


    Although I haven''t been in contact with the Phoenix team for a long time, I still have some impressions of Linglong. After all, I have criticized the opponent at him.


    Xu Tianyu opened the map with a weird expression, only to find that the point on the map represents the Phoenix team, which is still far away, but according to the direction the opponent is heading, he does think of their place.


    So what was the situation of Linglong in front of him? Why did he separate from Team Phoenix, and looking at the opponent''s appearance, after the high-speed drive, the fatigue left behind was very obvious.


    "Finally found you."


    Seeing Xu Tianyu''s dining table in front of them and the fragrant food, Linglong''s throat couldn''t help but agitate.


    "I''m curious, why are you here."


    Xu Tianyu asked with a smile, and at the same time signaled that Bambi could relax.


    The night is almost completely dark now, and the other party appears in his camp at this time, and he is still alone, which is a bit intriguing.

 Chapter 1547： Linglongs plea

    "I came here to ask if you have any extra food, and I can exchange things with you."


    Linglong quickly reacted, remembering what she was here for, so Chuchu asked pitifully.


    "No." Before Xu Tianyu spoke, Yue Yu said coldly.


    "Aren''t you aloof just now? Why didn''t you even prepare for food? There is a big forest here. If you want something, just find it yourself. Why come here."


    When Yue Yu met Linglong and Chen Meng before, he was already very upset, and the attitude of Team Phoenix made him even more dissatisfied, and of course he would not show the other side a good face.


    "I know I spoke a little bit before, I apologize, please, can you give us some food."


    Linglong was about to cry. In order to get food and to feed his sisters, he was willing to lower his breath.


    When Linglong said this, Yue Yu couldn''t say anything. After all, everyone apologized, so she looked at Xu Tianyu.


    "Bambier, you continue to get the camp."


    Xu Tianyu did not express his position, sitting quietly.


    Yantian and Bambil looked at each other, and in the end they said nothing to go to work.


    Yang Qin and Yueyu also started to pack their things, and set up the camp, covered them with quilts, and prepared to rest tonight.


    Seeing this situation, Linglong was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Xu Tianyu.


    "How can you give me food? I have gold coins here. I will pay ten gold coins a catty of rice and buy it from you."


    Seeing that she had no effect in pretending to be weak, Linglong decided to use the transaction method.


    "I''m not short of money." Xu Tianyu said with a smile, and at the same time glanced at the map.


    The people of Team Phoenix were already very close.


    "You said, what exactly do you want, as long as I can do it, I will definitely give it to you." Linglong said anxiously.


    It''s getting dark now, he has been out for a long time, and if he doesn''t go back, the sisters will definitely be worried.


    "Oh, can anything?"


    Xu Tianyu looked up and down Linglong with interest.


    I have to say that even though Linglong is a bit smaller, she looks like a beauty.


    "Look at that, what do you want to do." Linglong suddenly held her chest in fear and backed away in fear.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in small things. If you want to talk to me about a deal, ask an adult."


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, Linglong''s face turned red, her eyes filled with anger, and she made a sweet snort.


    "Linglong, why are you running around? My sister is worried about whether you know."


    At this time, the woods once again rushed out of a group of people, the Phoenix team that followed Linglong''s footprints.


    "Sister Chen Meng, why are you here."


    Seeing Chen Meng''s figure, Linglong suddenly seemed to have found her belongings, ran over to hug her, and the tears from the corners of her eyes stayed unsatisfactory again.


    "It''s okay for you to say it, and you didn''t say a word when you walked out. Your sisters are scared by this."


    "Oh, I won''t dare next time." Linglong said with a pouting mouth.


    "Dare to have another time." Chen Meng pretended to be angry.


    "No, no, no, Linglong will be obedient in the future." Linglong crooked in Chen Meng''s arms again.


    "Two, this is my camp. If nothing happens, please leave."


    Xu Tianyu''s faint voice made the Phoenix team stand in embarrassment.

 Chapter 1548： Xu Tianyus rejection

    Chen Meng and the others came in a hurry, watching the sky had completely darkened, now they were freezing and hungry, and there was still unknown danger in the forest.


    Now that they leave, they are likely to be attacked by creatures in the secret realm.


    When Chen Meng suddenly saw the camp behind Xu Tianyu, he was a bit envious.


    "Get to know me officially. My name is Chen Meng, the captain of Team Phoenix."


    "Xu Tianyu."


    Xu Tianyu''s plain attitude made Chen Meng''s face dark, and she was accustomed to everyone''s focus and accommodation, and suddenly faced with the cold attitude, which made her a little uncomfortable.


    But for the sake of her teammates, she said patiently.


    "Xu Tianyu, the food we brought is lost. Can you give us some food or sell it to us? Today, if I owe you a favor, when I return to the mainland, I will double it back to you. "


    Chen Meng''s words are neither humble nor utterance, but she also has such confidence.


    The Phoenix Legion itself is very important to human beings, and the Chen family behind her is also a big family, which can make her owe favor, and the others are eager to rush over.


    However, what he met today was Xu Tianyu.


    "Sorry, Captain Chen Meng, when we came here, the food we brought was very limited and we could not provide you with it. I''m really sorry. The stream in front of you has a lot of fish in it. You can catch it yourself."


    Chen Meng''s face became stiff when he heard Xu Tianyu''s words.


    He refused,


    He actually refused.


    "let''s go."


    Chen Meng said with a cold face, he just murmured, it was her last bottom line.


    She didn''t expect that someone would reject her. She didn''t believe it. The members of the dignified Phoenix team couldn''t find anything to eat.


    Xu Tianyu just smiled at Chen Meng''s departure.


    The Phoenix team is still somewhat useful. If the opponent wants to, he still doesn''t mind cooperating with the opponent, after all, there are three demon teams nearby.


    However, the other party''s arrogant attitude prevented them from recognizing the facts. Xu Tianyu didn''t mind making the other party suffer.


    "Master, do you need me to cause them some trouble." Yang Qin stood on Xu Tianyu''s back and said softly.


    "No, wait a minute, they will be miserable by their own arrogance, ignore them."


    Chen Meng took the team members and did not leave Xu Tianyu too far. Now it is dark, and it is obviously impossible to find other shelters.


    As Xu Tianyu said, this wide flat land on the edge of the river is a very good resting place.


    Of course, the camp built by Xu Tianyu and the others is quite different.


    "Xiaoqing, you take a few people to catch fish by the river, and Linglong takes you to find some firewood before returning. The rest of you will start to build a brief camp."


    Chen Meng gave the order quickly, and everyone moved.


    "Sister Chen Meng, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, otherwise my sisters wouldn''t be so hard." Linglong said aggrievedly.


    "Well, it''s fine if you know the mistake, and you can fix it later. Let''s help the sisters now." After Chen Meng calmed Linglong, Zou frowned and looked at the dark forest in the distance.


    Her brows are always beating, and she feels inexplicably that something bad has happened tonight.


    Thinking that he frowned again and looked at the brightly lit Xu Tianyu camp not far away.


    "Ah, there are really fish, catch them."


    The team members by the river came out and exclaimed, bringing Chen Meng''s thoughts back to reality, and his hands moved faster.

 Chapter 1549： Night Attack of the Wolf

    Two hours later, a rough camp appeared in front of them.


    What the house is gone, they just built a fence around the outside and set up some traps again to prevent monsters from approaching, they didn''t know.


    There was only a big fire in the middle. Chen Meng and the others could only sleep on the ground around the big fire tonight.


    In the middle of the fire, there were ten fishes. This was the result of two hours of fighting.


    Although they are not weak in strength and they are good at killing people, they are not very good when it comes to catching fish. They can have ten, which is very good.


    The members of the Phoenix team were all surrounded by the fire. Today, they searched through the ruins and found nothing inside.


    In order to find Linglong, they hurried quickly again and then set up a camp. Now they are very tired.


    "The grilled fish seems to be fine." Linglong said buzzingly, watching the grilled fish drooling, thinking of seeing Xu Tianyu''s food before, the drooling was even more difficult.


    "One per person. Let''s start eating. Rest early after eating. We will find some food tomorrow."


    Chen Meng said helplessly, one fish, one fish, must not have enough to eat, they are fighters, each meal is very large.


    But the current situation can only be passed away.


    "Xiaoqing, wait a moment for you to lead someone to watch the night. Three hours later, I will change shifts with you."


    Chen Meng explained the work of the night watch. Everyone lay down and rested. They were really tired and fell asleep shortly after lying down.


    The team member named Xiaoqing started to add firewood to the fire from time to time, and then looked at the surrounding forest.


    It is undoubtedly very dangerous to spend the night in the wild, Xiaoqing dare not take it lightly.


    But no one knew that in the dark night, there were already countless eyes fixed on them.


    The red eyes seem to be locked to the side of the prey, slowly approaching, their hungry saliva has already wet the surrounding grass.


    "Kaka..."


    The sound of a slight stepping on the grass attracted Xiao Qing''s attention.


    This made her frown, slowly stood up and looked in the direction of the sound.


    But the next second made him widen his eyes, a pair of blood-red eyes two meters high, making people feel murderous.


    "Oh..."


    Seeing that Xiaoqing was discovered, the other party no longer hides. With a wolf cry, the surrounding trees walked out a wild wolf with the same figure as him.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack."


    While Xiaoqing was in a panic, he quickly woke up other partners.


    In fact, when the waves screamed, all the team members had already opened their eyes.


    Chen Meng stood up and found that they had been surrounded, and the wild wolves who had not known the number had begun to attack.


    "Fight back, fight back..."


    Chen Meng hurriedly pulled out his weapon. At this time, the wild wolf had already pounced on him.


    "Beast, go to death."


    Chen Meng''s long sword burst into flames, and a sword cut the wolf''s body in half.


    However, Chen Meng''s face didn''t have the slightest joy. When she cut the body, she found that the power of the wild wolf was very great.


    Moreover, the skin is thick and thick, if it were not for the spiritual energy attached to his long sword, it would be impossible to cut the opponent''s body.


    Sure enough, when Chen Meng raised his head and looked at the other team members, he found that although they could all kill wild wolves with one move, it all consumed a lot of their strength.


    Looking at the increasing number of wild wolves around, she knew that she would never be able to fight a protracted battle.

 Chapter 1550： Magic warning

    "Linglong, retreat with someone and go over there."


    Linglong killed a wild wolf in a panic, looked at Chen Meng''s direction of Xu Tianyu, her face was taken aback.


    The next moment he quickly took it back there, and Chen Meng did the same thing here.


    There are too many wild wolves. In this woods, the only place that can be used as a shield is the camp on Xu Tianyu''s side.


    Moreover, the strength of those who can enter the secret realm is definitely not too weak. With Xu Tianyu and the others joining, I believe it should not be a problem to resist this group of wild wolves.


    The attacks of the wild wolves were very regular. Seeing Chen Meng and the others retreating, they did not immediately rush to attack, but wandered around.


    The corpses of the wild wolves killed by Chen Meng were also taken away by the wild wolves. Such a scene made Chen Meng''s face sink.


    The wild wolves are not terrible. What''s really scary is that the wild wolves with wolves are obviously out of luck. The wild wolves who attacked them have a wolf.


    Chen Meng looked around quickly, but she couldn''t see anything except the darkness.


    In desperation, she could only give up the idea of ??killing the wolves and driving away the wild wolves, and continued to retreat to Xu Tianyu''s camp.


    Originally, the distance between the two parties was not very far. Soon Chen Meng had touched the door of Xu Tianyu''s camp, but the fence blocked their way forward.


    "The vigilance is really weak. In such a fierce battle, they can still sleep peacefully."


    Linglong murmured, Chen Meng also frowned.


    Logically speaking, to survive in the wild, people must be watched at night to avoid unexpected situations.


    Just like Chen Meng and the others, if it weren''t for Xiaoqing to watch the night, he would find a wild wolf, touched by the other party, and bitten to death without knowing what happened.


    "Heart, it''s really big." Chen Meng''s mouth narrowed without cutting, and then he wanted to open the fence behind him.


    Although the fence doesn''t look very sturdy, it is still an obstacle, better than facing the wolf directly.


    "Boom..."


    However, Chen Meng''s hand was spread out as soon as it touched the fence, and there was a tingling sensation that made her arm unable to move freely.


    "This is..." Chen Meng opened his eyes wide, with a surprised expression on his face.


    "Ah, it''s a magic warning." Linglong beside her also waved her stiff arm, exclaiming.


    Magic warning, it seems that there is no power, it only serves as a reminder alarm, but if you want to attach this ability to a huge object, and make any part of the object can play the role of warning, this absolutely needs Things that the great magician can do.


    "Unexpectedly, Xu Tianyu, they don''t look strong, they actually have a great magician."


    Chen Meng said in a daze, and at the same time he understood why the other party did not have a night watchman. With this magic warning fence, no one could enter the camp without knowing it.


    At the same time, Chen Meng was also delighted. If he could deal with a large number of but not strong enemies, then there is no doubt that the profession of Master is truly powerful.


    What''s more, a great magician, facing these wolves outside, may be able to understand the opponent''s entire ethnic group with only one range of magic.


    "I was still thinking about which rat came in. I didn''t expect it was Miss Chen Meng who came in late at night. I don''t know what''s the matter."


    Xu Tianyu walked out of the room in the camp, yawned, looked at Chen Meng and said.

 Chapter 1551： Did not recognize his situation clearly

    In fact, when Chen Meng and the others were attacked just now, Xu Tianyu had already received the system prompt.


    On Xu Tianyu''s map, the dots representing Team Phoenix were already surrounded by countless red dots, and the number was no less than a thousand.


    But when Xu Tianyu found out that these red dots were wild wolves, he went on to sleep indifferently.


    Who knew that as soon as he fell asleep, Yang Qin told him that the fence alarm had sounded.


    Xu Tianyu knew Chen Meng and the others had come as soon as he thought about it. Thinking about the possibility of cooperation in the future, he reluctantly walked out.


    "Xu Tianyu, quickly open the door, let us in, and the people who wake you up, all the wolves outside."


    When Chen Meng discovered Xu Tianyu, he said immediately, and even Xu Tianyu''s joking words were not noticed.


    "Why."


    Xu Tianyu was so questioned, Chen Meng was stunned, and she opened her eyes so wide to look at Xu Tianyu, and she would reflect on it the next moment.


    "Why is that? Didn''t you see that there are wild wolves all around here? Do you want to be swallowed up by wild wolves if you don''t drive them back?"


    Chen Meng yelled loudly, and Xu Tianyu was very angry.


    "It''s just a wild wolf, a small animal, what''s the danger? If nothing happens, I will go back to sleep."


    Xu Tianyu took a casual look at the wild wolves outside, waved indifferently, turned and walked inside the house.


    "Stop, everyone is a human being, are you trying to die?"


    Chen Meng was really angry. He did not expect that she would get such a despised result when she came to remind the other party and seek cooperation to overcome the difficulties.


    "Hehe, please don''t raise the topic to such a high level. The same kind does not mean that we are friends, and not everyone is worthy of my rescue."


    "What do you mean, we are dead, do you want to rely on such a wooden fence, can withstand the attack of wild wolves? I tell you this group of wild wolves has a wolf king."


    Chen Meng said angrily.


    "Oh, is it? It seems that you haven''t figured out your current situation. Remember that cooperation is based on interests. If you think carefully, come to me."


    Xu Tianyu said, closing the door without hesitation.


    "Asshole."


    Looking at the closed door, Chen Meng vented his punch at the fence.


    "puff¡­¡­"


    The huge counterattack force caused the unsuspecting Chen Meng to fall directly to the ground.


    This scene stunned Chen Meng again. Her own strength is very clear. Not to mention the wooden fence, even the steel plate can make a big hole, not to mention that it was her angry shot.


    He didn''t break the fence, and even no scars occurred.


    "How is it possible." Chen Meng was a little unable to accept this reality.


    "Sister Chen Meng, are you all right." Linglong came over and helped Chen Meng up.


    "Sister Chen Meng, besides magic induction, the fence has also released defensive barriers, and it is a high-level defensive barrier. The attack level is weaker than the gold level and cannot be broken."


    Linglong obviously has a lot of research on magic. Although she hasn''t achieved success in learning, at least she has a good vision.


    "What, can a gold level attack be able to break the defense?" Chen Meng dumbfounded and repeated. Now he understands why Xu Tianyu said the words with such confidence.


    It turned out that she really didn''t recognize the current situation. Xu Tianyu, who owns this fence, could have no vision of wolves, and they might become food for wild wolves.

 Chapter 1552： Promised

    "what."


    At this time, Linglong''s screams came, and Chen Meng turned around and found that two of the team members had been injured.


    "Sister Chen Meng, we are about to be unable to fight, and sisters are almost running out of strength."


    Linglong screamed, there were corpses in front of them, at least a few hundred, but the wild wolves seemed to have a steady stream of power.


    Chen Meng gritted his teeth and looked at the closed door again.


    "Xu Tianyu, you show me what conditions are needed to let us in."


    The door was quickly opened. Xu Tianyu was always behind the door, waiting for Chen Meng to call out these words.


    "I hope you can agree to my three orders. Of course, I haven''t thought about it yet. When I think about it, you must do it unconditionally." Xu Tianyu said slowly.


    "Impossible, do you want us to die, do we want to go too?"


    Chen Meng said sharply.


    "Of course, if the request is too rude, you have the right to refuse." Xu Tianyu said confidently again.


    "But you don''t seem to have the right to choose right now." Xu Tianyu looked at the increasingly fierce wild wolf outside. It was obvious that the Phoenix team members were injured, making them even more excited.


    "Okay, I promise you." Chen Meng said with gritted teeth.


    "Sister Chen Meng, can''t do this, they are all big bad guys." Linglong resolutely opposed to seeing Chen Meng being wronged.


    "Captain, don''t think about this kind of stinky man compromise, we can still stick to it." Several players next to each other said.


    But Chen Meng looked tired after seeing the scars on their bodies, and finally remained silent.


    "It seems that you made a very correct choice. Now we are friends. Come in."


    Xu Tianyu finished speaking, and the fence in front of Chen Meng opened automatically.


    Chen Meng didn''t hesitate, and immediately led people in. When the wild wolf saw this scene, of course he also followed in.


    However, Chen Meng and the others were not vegetarian, and all the wild wolves who followed were hunted down.


    When the fence was closed again, several members of Team Phoenix couldn''t stand it and lay on the ground.


    "Linglong, hurry up and save people."


    Chen Mengliang said hurriedly, these people who lay down were all blocked from the outermost periphery just now, and now there is basically no good meat on their bodies.


    "Xiaoqing, you''re all right."


    Among them was Xiaoqing, but his injuries were very serious. The flesh and blood on one of his arms was eaten clean by the wild wolf, and deep burning bones could be seen on it.


    There are countless paw prints on the chest, and the wound has become blood-stained. There is no way to stop the blood with ordinary medicine.


    "Sister Xiaoqing..."


    Seeing this scene, Linglong burst into tears.


    "Linglong... From now on, Captain Chen Meng will rely on you for protection."


    "Sister Xiaoqing..."


    Seeing Xiaoqing''s appearance, Linglong was crying even harder, and Chen Meng was also heartbroken beside her.


    Suddenly Chen Meng raised his head and looked at Xu Tianyu, who was not as good at the door of the room.


    "Is there any way you can just use them."


    "Of course, but one person requires one." Xu Tianyu said with a smile still.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Chen Meng suddenly became angry, "Do you know that they are all living beings. By this time, they are only thinking about their own interests, you selfish bastard."


    "Thank you, praise, do you still need my help?" Xu Tianyu said with a smile without any change on his face.

 Chapter 1553： I think its not that bad

    "you¡­¡­"


    Chen Meng and the surrounding members glared at Xu Tianyu, but they couldn''t do anything at this time.


    "need."


    Chen Meng gritted his teeth and said.


    "Saien, your life is here, treat them all." Xu Tianyu said into the house.


    After a while, Thain came out wearing a white salute.


    "Divine Healing Light."


    Thain muttered silently, and a burst of white light from the holy order sank into the bodies of several seriously injured members.


    The wounds on their bodies were repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In less than a while, all the wounds were gone, as if they hadn''t been injured at all. If it weren''t for their faces that had turned pale due to blood loss, there would be no trace of injury at all.


    Such a magical scene made the Phoenix team members subconsciously open their eyes.


    "Seven-dan sacred skill, you are actually a priest."


    Chen Meng was born into a big family, and he recognized the opponent''s skills for the first time. Because of the recognition, he became even more surprised.


    For many years, it has been a long, long time, there are no clergy in the continent without human beings.


    Thain did not answer, Chen Meng''s question, after nodding to Xu Tianyu, returned to the room.


    "One, two, three... a total of six people, plus all of you, give you a discount, just count as seven requirements."


    Xu Tianyu said kindly, causing the members who were in amazement to react and become angry again.


    "If there is nothing to do, you can rest here tonight. Don''t worry, if the wolf can''t get in, you can rest at ease."


    As Xu Tianyu said, he was ready to close the door and sleep.


    "Wait."


    Xu Tianyu looked at Chen Meng strangely, wondering what else was going on.


    "We need food and water, count your two requirements." Chen Meng said actively.


    He wants to drive too, anyway, he has already owed so many demands, why not let himself be better.


    They didn''t eat much food today, and now they have been fighting the wolf for so long, and now they are hungry.


    In addition, they are also injured. If they do not supplement enough food and energy, whether they can go tomorrow is a problem.


    "no problem."


    Xu Tianyu obviously thought of this issue too. Actually Chen Meng didn''t say it, he would also provide it to the other party. After all, every day is a real battle, and the Phoenix team is an indispensable combat power.


    Food and water are delivered quickly. They are simple things that can be eaten. Although they are not delicious, they can definitely fill your stomach.


    Xu Tianyu also provided them with two fires. Although there is no house to live in, it will never be cold.


    After Xu Tianyu did this, he didn''t get the gratitude of the Phoenix team, just let the previous anger calm down.


    Not enough Xu Tianyu certainly wouldn''t care about these things, and went back to bed obediently, but to keep enough energy tomorrow.


    "Sister Chen Meng, this person doesn''t seem to be that bad."


    Linglong was by Chen Meng''s side, nibbling on the sweet bread and whispering.


    "Linglong shouldn''t be fooled by him on the surface. People like them have only interests in their eyes, and others don''t put us in their eyes.


    "However, he only asked us to agree to his request the number of times, and didn''t let us do anything. Moreover, these things were eaten for us in vain and they were returned to us for refuge."


    Linglong said innocently, and Chen Meng couldn''t refute it with her cute eyes.

 Chapter 1554： He has a map

    "Hurry up and eat, and go to bed after eating. Don''t think about these things."


    Chen Meng touched her head and said, and at the same time she couldn''t help but think of Xu Tianyu''s words in her heart.


    "Ok."


    Linglong and everyone ate in silence, and then fell asleep.


    As for the wild wolves outside, they didn''t pay any attention. There was a soundproofing skill inside, and there was no way for outside sounds to come in.


    Moreover, the attack of the wild wolves was impossible to break the fence. The wild wolves that could not be attacked for a long time finally left helplessly and began to find other prey in the forest.


    Early morning came soon, and Father Sun started to work.


    Xu Tianyu opened his eyes. Although he went to bed late yesterday, he was already full of energy by being able to sleep for a few hours at their level.


    When Xu Tianyu came to the outside of the room, he found that everyone was up, and the Phoenix team members also changed their clothes, and the mess outside last night was also fixed.


    Yang Qin and Yue Yu are also starting to make breakfast.


    "Tianyu, get up, and wash things, have visited over there."


    Yueyu immediately ran to Xu Tianyu and said.


    "Well, you guys go ahead and leave me alone."


    A few minutes later, as soon as Xu Tianyu finished working on it, a figure appeared beside him.


    "What are your requirements? Let''s talk now. I don''t like owing favors to others."


    Of course it was Chen Meng who was talking, maybe because of Linglong''s words last night, his attitude is not too bad now, and of course he is not too friendly.


    "Don''t worry, let''s have breakfast first, the good show has not started yet." Xu Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Is this a requirement?"


    When Chen Meng asked, Xu Tianyu paused as he walked and looked at each other a little funny.


    "Forget it."


    Chen Meng left proudly, leaving Xu Tianyu helpless.


    "Hey, also a weird person."


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t help but smile.


    The breakfast was quickly devoured by everyone and finished.


    Everyone looked in Xu Tianyu''s direction, Xu Tianyu also smiled and wiped his mouth.


    When we are full, let''s go for a walk, and start from the east.


    Several people were on the road together, but at this time Chen Meng came over.


    "Is this a requirement?"


    "Well, it''s a request, you guys from Team Phoenix, will walk with us today."


    After getting the answer, Chen Meng didn''t say a word, let the team members follow.


    A group of people walked quickly, left the woods and came to a hilly area.


    Xu Tianyu simply confirmed the direction and moved on.


    Such a scene made Chen Meng feel puzzled.


    "Sister Chen Meng, that person seems to be moving forward with a certain purpose, isn''t it saying that we don''t have a map of the secret world?"


    "No, don''t talk about it now, let''s go and see first." Chen Meng suddenly became more curious about Xu Tianyu.


    You must know that the map of the secret realm is not available to even the high-level humans, but looking at Xu Tianyu''s appearance, it is obvious that the other party knows the topography of the secret realm, and there must be something he wants to get where they go.


    Xu Tianyu would be surprised if he knew Chen Meng''s thoughts. The reason why he stopped just now was because the area was originally dark.


    When he approached at the time, the system had begun to explore and record this area automatically, and there were really treasures in front of them, and they were very useful treasures for Xu Tianyu.

 Chapter 1555： Majin Squad

    Because of Xu Tianyu''s anxiety, everyone was very fast, and in less than a while, they had arrived under a hill.


    There is a very huge cave here, it''s dark inside, and I feel gloomy when I look at it inexplicably.


    "Stop."


    Xu Tianyu called the crowd to stop, then looked at Yan Tian and Yue Yu.


    "Explosive fruit, have you brought it here."


    Yan Tian and Yue Yu both nodded, this kind of destructive power is amazing, but not too rare items, they are all carried with them in case of need.


    "Place the explosive fruits in the two corners of the entrance of the cave, and put about five on one side."


    Yan Tian and Yue Yu didn''t ask the reason, and worked directly.


    "Tian, ??let the grass grow a little bit taller here." Xu Tianyu ordered again.


    "Life is bestowed."


    A green light radiated from Thain''s body, and the surrounding grass seemed to go crazy and began to grow crazily.


    The grass grew ten centimeters tall in a short while.


    "Sure." Xu Tianyu checked the depth and said with certainty.


    "Yang Qin, turn these grasses into magical creatures."


    A blue magic power poured out from Yang Qin''s body, covering the grass here in less than a minute.


    As the scepter in Yang Qin''s hand swings, the grass on the ground also swings.


    "Sister Chen Meng, they seem to be very powerful." Linglong said quietly in Chen Meng''s ear.


    "Uh, it''s a bit powerful."


    Chen Meng didn''t know how to say it.


    Didn''t he have never seen a magician? His own family has a magician army, but like Xu Tianyu and the others, even the grass can give life to it. It is absolutely impossible to think of.


    Chen Meng couldn''t help but looked at Xu Tianyu a few more times.


    What is this guy, and why is there such a powerful subordinate around him.


    However, his question is destined to be unanswered.


    "Chen Meng asked your people to hide next to the hill. If I tell you to come out, you will come out. There may be a fight right away. These are two requirements."


    After setting up everything, Xu Tianyu ordered Chen Meng.


    "Can I know who our enemy is?" Chen Meng did not object to Xu Tianyu''s words, but asked curiously.


    "Devil." Xu Tianyu did not hide it either.


    Through the new map just generated by the system, it can be seen that the Demon also spent the night. Although the number has been reduced a bit, the three teams of Demon have entered this area.


    Among them, a team of demons was already very close to them, and the opponent''s purpose was very clear. Obviously, the cave in front of them was the opponent''s purpose.


    Xu Tianyu certainly didn''t mind giving some surprises to the other party before entering the exploration cave.


    Chen Meng''s eyes suddenly shrank when he heard the word demon. They fought with the devil all the year round, and of course they knew very well the strength of the devil.


    Now they only have a Phoenix team, if they run into a demon, even if it''s just a team, they won''t be able to beat it at all.


    "Do you know how many people there are?" Chen Meng asked nervously.


    "One team, about twenty people." Xu Tianyu replied indifferently.


    "It''s miserable, we must leave right away." Chen Meng said worriedly. His Phoenix team has only ten people, and it is not the opponent at all.


    "I''m telling you this is not to make you run away in fear. According to my request, hide behind the hill. If a demon passes by, you only need to kill the other party. If you can''t do it, drag it. , When we come, can we do it."

 Chapter 1556： Perfect hunt

    Xu Tianyu said sharply, Chen Meng''s body shook, as if he had seen their army commander on Xu Tianyu.


    "Yes."


    Chen Meng didn''t talk too much, and left with someone.


    Behind the hill, far away from the cave, if he finds something wrong, he will leave with his team members as soon as possible.


    She agreed to Xu Tianyu''s request, but she would never put her team members in danger.


    And Xu Tianyu and the others also hid, just near the cave, hiding.


    "Hehe..."


    Not long after they hid, there was the sound of stepping in the distance.


    When Chen Meng and the others were shocked, a group of soldiers wearing black armor appeared not far from the cave.


    "Stop."


    A demon like a small boss took out a map in his arms and began to compare the surrounding terrain.


    After the comparison, the other party smiled and directed the soldiers into the cave.


    "Boom..."


    However, they did not know that what awaited them was torn apart.


    Of course, there are always a few lucky guys who escaped from it. Although they lost their armor and armor and were embarrassed, they finally survived.


    For the rest of their lives, when they survived the catastrophe, the grass on the ground suddenly became crazy, and the soft leaves became sharp.


    They pierced their feet at once and sucked their blood crazily.


    The strong pain caused some soldiers to fall directly to the ground without holding back.


    However, welcoming them was indeed swallowed by grass. Such a terrifying scene made the soldiers who were still alive terrified and wanted to escape.


    However, everything was in vain. In the end, the team leader, a little stronger, escaped Xiaocao''s assassination and quickly took out a firework and hit the sky.


    The red fireworks are still very conspicuous during the day, and Xu Tianyu can see them through the system map.


    The other two demon teams also moved closer to their side.


    "Master, do you need to deal with the last soldier?"


    Bambier asked Xu Tianyu.


    "No, leave him to the Phoenix team, there are enemies approaching us, Yantian and Yueyu, continue to bury the explosion fruits."


    "Yang Qin asked Xiaocao to eat all the corpses and turned a larger piece of grass into a magical creature."


    "Saen, I need you to clean up all the footprints left by the original demon when he came over."


    "Yes."


    The three people got the order and immediately executed it.


    Xu Tianyu stared at the map provided by the system, and Chen Meng came again at this time, but the other party''s expression was still full of surprise.


    A demon squad, it was so simple to solve it. You must know that before they wanted to solve a demon squad, they had to sacrifice at least two comrades in the team to succeed.


    He couldn''t believe it now that they could easily deal with each other without even being injured.


    "Problems?"


    Xu Tianyu raised his head and glanced at Chen Meng. He just let go of a small boss. I believe Chen Meng is one of the top ten and should be able to win easily.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Xu Tianyu''s question made Chen Meng stunned.


    Originally, he was so surprised that he wanted to come over and ask the other party why he was so powerful, but suddenly he found that this question was too stupid and he couldn''t ask.


    "If it''s okay, then go back and hide, and there will be two demon squads coming over later."

 Chapter 1557： Wei Chengs escape

    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Chen Meng didn''t ask any questions about the number of requests this time, and left obediently.


    Although there is no idiot in the eyes of Xu Tianyu, it is a bit different from before. He began to be curious about Xu Tianyu''s story.


    However, Xu Tianyu did not pay attention to these, because one of the demon squads was coming soon.


    And Yang Qin and the others also completed the task and returned to Xu Tianyu to hide again.


    Obviously this time the Demon Squad has become very vigilant, and their advancing speed has become slower.


    However, no body was left at the scene, even the footprints were cleaned up, and the cave was right in front of them, making them mistakenly believe that the previous group of demon soldiers had notified them and started to enter the cave without waiting for them.


    So they are not staying, wanting to enter the cave quickly, after all, the treasures inside are all credit.


    Xu Tianyu was not too happy to see this scene, because the demon of the other team was already very close.


    "Boom..."


    A series of explosions, crazy killing of grass, but this time there was an additional audience.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack..."


    The demon squad behind saw the tragedy in front, pulled out their weapons one after another, and backed in panic.


    "Kill them all, leaving none."


    Of course Xu Tianyu could not leave the other party.


    Bambier, Thain and Yang Qin rushed out immediately after receiving the order.


    I can''t say cutting vegetables, but it''s the same. After all, they are just ordinary soldiers, how can they be the opponent of heroes, and there are still three heroes.


    "Block them, block them."


    In the panic scene, Xu Tianyu heard a familiar voice. Xu Tianyu looked over and saw a familiar figure among the demon''s team.


    "Does the demon at Helan Pass command the military division next to him?"


    That''s right, what Xu Tianyu saw was Wei Cheng, and at the same time Wei Cheng also saw Xu Tianyu, all the thoughts he had originally wanted to resist disappeared.


    The three heroes in front of him are the existence that even the leader can kill, and he is definitely waiting to die if he continues to stay here.


    He quickly took out a scroll from his clothes and tore it open without hesitation.


    A burst of blue light shrouded him directly. As a great magician, Yang Qin found the opponent for the first time and immediately waved his scepter to interrupt the opponent''s spellcasting.


    However, he was still a step slower, and the other party flickered and disappeared directly in front of them.


    When the blocking failed, Yang Qin directly found the anger on the soldiers, and within a few minutes, the battle ended directly.


    "Master, please punish me. An enemy used the status teleportation scroll to escape."


    Yang Qin knelt in front of Xu Tianyu and pleaded guilty. Xu Tianyu had given orders just now, and none of them would stay.


    Bambier and Thain also knelt together, and they were also responsible for not stopping each other.


    "Get up, just a little man, it''s not important, take care of the battlefield, we will go into the cave to explore."


    After Xu Tianyu''s forgiveness, all three of them breathed a sigh of relief and worked harder to repay Xu Tianyu''s tolerance.


    At this time, Chen Meng brought the Phoenix team members over and looked at the corpses all over the floor. Apart from surprise and emotion, they couldn''t say anything.


    If this kind of zero-injury killing of the three demon teams in a flash reaches the mainland, it will definitely be an event that can be included in the monument.


    It is a fact that demons are stronger than human beings, but what Chen Meng sees today is a broken fact.


    The soldiers of the demon were like a newborn child in front of Xu Tianyu and they had no resistance.


    Linglong looked at Xu Tianyu with little stars. For heroes, she was always one of the objects of girls'' fantasy.

 Chapter 1558： Enter the cave

    "Let''s join in cleaning the battlefield together." Xu Tianyu saw Chen Meng coming and said directly, now that all the demon soldiers nearby have been wiped out, no one can pose a threat to them.


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Chen Meng was very obedient this time, and the rest of the Phoenix team didn''t say anything, and worked directly. This is a respect for the strong.


    So many people worked and they were quickly cleaned up. With Yang Qin here, the corpse eventually turned into food.


    "Tianyu, this is the map found from the two team leaders." Bambier came to Xu Tianyu and said.


    Xu Tianyu took the map view and compared the map provided by the system.


    "The Kingdom of Skeletons?"


    I finally knew that the cave in front of me was the entrance to an underground world.


    The Secret Realm of Gods and Demons is a space plane, then this Skeleton Kingdom is a superposition of a plane, forming a plane channel here.


    In the Secret Realm of Gods and Demons, there are many such secret realms. The cave in front of them is just one of the entrances.


    "Let''s go in and take a look. If there is nothing good, just leave."


    Finally, Xu Tianyu decided to go and take a look, because according to the information on the map, Xu Tianyu wanted to find another place to explore, and it might take five or six days to get there.


    Moreover, the devil ran into this cave and said that there was nothing good in it. Of course Xu Tianyu didn''t believe it.


    Bambier and Yan Tian opened the way, Thain, Yang Qin, and Yue Yu were protecting Xu Tianyu, and Chen Meng and their Phoenix team followed behind.


    Of course, this is the result of Xu Tianyu''s consumption of a request.


    The cave is very dark, but it is cool, there is no peculiar smell, and the flowing wind is very strong, and it makes people feel a bit cold.


    "Tianyu, there is something in front of it, it seems to be a creature, it feels like it is not." Yang Qin said suddenly.


    Xu Tianyu still knew Yang Qin''s perception, so he trusted it unconditionally.


    "Yantian, luminous stone, ten meters ahead, throw it out."


    Yantian immediately did so, and two luminous stones, rolling, illuminating the cave.


    The same creature Yang Qin said appeared in front of Xu Tianyu and the others.


    A skeleton.


    The whole body was covered with snow-white bones, but the green soul fire that was supposed to be stored in the skull was gone.


    "Tianyu, the other party has no life. This is a skeleton that has been drained of soul fire." Saien said after checking it forward.


    "Well, then go ahead."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t think much about it. The name of the underground world was the Kingdom of Skeletons. It would be strange if there were not a few skeletons.


    However, Xu Tianyu was also a little curious, what was it that caused the skeleton''s soul fire to be sucked away?


    The team continued to move forward. When Chen Meng and the others passed by Kuro, they also couldn''t help but look curiously.


    But they are used to seeing corpses on the battlefield, and the skeletons have not been able to scare them.


    "Tianyu, there are a lot of skeletons like just now." Yang Qin said again.


    "In Yantian, throw a luminous stone to illuminate all the roads here."


    The glowing stone rolled, let them see a terrifying scene, all of which were bones.


    The mud on the ground was also covered with broken bones, and broken skeletons were placed on it.


    "I am afraid that no more than ten thousand people will die here," Yan Tian muttered.


    "Not only, but much more." Xu Tianyu said while also noticing the posture of these skeletons.

 Chapter 1559： Treasure chest on top of the cave

    These skeletons seemed to have encountered something very terrifying. They all ran and wanted to leave the cave. Of course, they didn''t succeed in the end. They became skeletons and were left here forever.


    "Tianyu, do we still need to continue? I feel something is looking at us, but I can''t lock the other person''s position."


    Yang Qin''s sudden words made Xu Tianyu and others serious.


    "Go ahead and see if it is too dangerous, we are leaving."


    Xu Tianyu still decided to go in and take a look. The treasure was in front of him, and he left without a glance. It was not his style.


    The team continued to move forward. Even if Chen Meng was accustomed to life and death, seeing so many bones, he felt chills.


    I couldn''t help but follow Xu Tianyu a little closer, and Linglong, the weakest in the team, ran to Xu Tianyu''s side.


    Feeling afraid, they will instinctively come to the most reliable person.


    Undoubtedly, Xu Tianyu and the others showed their strength before, making Linglong feel safe.


    Seeing Linglong''s actions, Chen Meng jumped his feet in anger, but couldn''t refute the other party. Xu Tianyu''s strength was really strong.


    Of course, Xu Tianyu ignored Linglong''s joining and moved on.


    "Stop..."


    The surrounding scenes have not changed, but skeletons and broken bones are still soulless guys.


    Xu Tianyu stopped the team because the first treasure displayed by the system had arrived.


    "In the hot sky, glow stone, five meters above your head, throw it."


    The luminous stone rolled in the sky, and finally let everyone know the height of the cave.


    When they came in before, they had seen the entrance of the cave, and they all assumed that the cave was only two or three meters away, but now the scene seen through the luminous stone refreshed their senses.


    The five meters in Xu Tianyu''s mouth did not reach the top of the cave. Maybe the cave was ten meters high, which was even higher.


    But Xu Tianyu doesn''t need to know this, because on the five-meter cave wall, you can clearly see a treasure chest inlaid on it.


    "Bambil, go get it down."


    Things that can be marked as treasures by the system should be very good, but the system''s vision is very critical.


    Moreover, the location of the treasure chest is so secretive, it can be said that it is not that Xu Tianyu has a systematic prompt, and it is impossible for him to find the treasure chest.


    Bambier took the treasure box down easily. The treasure box was unlocked and opened easily.


    Inside is a box, made of an unknown wood, but on the box, there are many patterns and many magical words carved on it, but Xu Tianyu cannot understand it.


    But Xu Tianyu doesn''t mean that others don''t know, such as the priest Thain.


    When he saw the box, the other party''s already excited face was constantly trembling, so that the situation appeared on Thain, who was thinking of dull and calm, was very telling.


    "Master, there is a holy spirit stone stored in this box. We heroes use it to obtain a holy skill, or upgrade to a level."


    Thain said what he knew, and everyone in the room took a breath.


    What is a holy level skill? It is a skill that can only be used by becoming a holy level hero. It is extremely powerful and can destroy mountains and land easily.


    The most important thing is that not all Saint-level powerhouses can have Saint-level skills, which can be imagined as precious.


    Of course, it is also very possible to upgrade the first-order level. After all, it is very difficult for a hero to upgrade. You must often leapfrog and kill to get enough upgrade experience.

 Chapter 1560： Holy Light Stone

    Chen Meng was also shocked when he heard this news. The Saint-level powerhouses already known to the human continent could count with both hands.


    However, among Chen Meng, there were only two or three who could possess Saint Level skills.


    Now there is actually a gem of a holy skill here. If this news goes back to the mainland, I am afraid the whole continent will be crazy about it.


    "Tianyu, this thing is a treasure, but also a danger, do we need..."


    It was Yang Qin who was speaking. As a human great magician, he was more aware of human greed. When he spoke, he looked at Chen Meng behind him, and the scepter in his hand was already attacking at any time.


    Bambier and Thain are both old and quack. Of course, I understand Yang Qin''s meaning. It seems that he drew out his weapon and faintly surrounded the members of Team Phoenix.


    When the Phoenix team saw this posture, there was a burst of fear in their hearts, and they kept shrinking.


    They have just begun to see that these three heroes easily manage the three demon squads. Now facing three heroes at the same time, they have no chance of surviving, not even a slight chance of winning.


    When the atmosphere was depressed and tense, Xu Tianyu also reacted, smiling and shook his head.


    "Let them know that it doesn''t matter. It''s just a holy spirit stone. The treasures we get in the future will only be more valuable than this."


    Xu Tianyu spoke, and Bambier and the others condensed their breath, put away their weapons, and returned to their original state.


    Chen Meng and the others also breathed a sigh of relief, but there was still a moment of fear in their hearts. They really thought they were going to die just now.


    Linglong''s eyes were full of tears, and she looked pitiful.


    "Haha, be good, don''t cry, as long as you don''t betray me, I won''t do anything to you."


    Xu Tianyu touched Linglong''s head, then stopped paying attention to them, and focused on the box.


    "Tian, ??can you open this thing?"


    "Yes, Master, but I need time."


    "Well, we are here to rest in place, you can look around, maybe there are other treasures."


    Thain placed the box in front of him, closed his eyes, a holy light emerged from him, and then sank into the box.


    Suddenly the box floated in mid-air, and at the same time, the words carved on it, as if resurrected, began to dance in the air.


    Ten minutes passed in this way, and Thain had become sweaty. It seemed that unlocking was not as easy as he had imagined.


    "Crack, click..."


    The box finally moved, the dancing runes disappeared directly, and the box disappeared altogether, revealing the milky white stone inside, and finally the stone quietly fell into Thain''s hands.


    Thain, who had consumed a huge amount of money, immediately regained his glory and prosperity after touching the stone.


    "It''s so magical." Xu Tianyu said curiously, looking at the holy light stone.


    This is a very powerful power bank, it''s not in the right state, just touch it.


    If there are a few more, when fighting with others, first try hard, then touch them, desperately, afraid that no one can stop them.


    Xu Tianyu can think of everyone present, especially Yang Qin, as a great magician, what is most lacking, of course, is the blue volume, if the blue volume can be restored through the holy light stone.


    A great magician with no scruples, full of firepower, that is absolutely the horror of destroying the world.

 Chapter 1561： Xu Tianyus choice

    After recovering, Thain, seeing their expressions, knowing that they had misunderstood, said quickly.


    "The holy light stone does not have the effect of restoring, but the holy light that I transmitted just now has been returned by the other party."


    Thain explained this, and they understood it, and Yang Qin''s expression was even more disappointing.


    "Master, you need to use this holy light stone now. When he touches the air, it will volatilize its own energy in the air."


    "Oh..." Xu Tianyu didn''t expect this to happen. He looked at Bambier, Thain and Yang Qin. He was thinking about whom to give.


    "Master, you can use it yourself, don''t leave it to us." Yang Qin saw Xu Tianyu''s thoughts and said directly.


    Saint-level skills, everyone wants, but Xu Tianyu is their master, of course Xu Tianyu is given priority.


    "I don''t need it." Xu Tianyu shook his head directly. Although Saint Level skills are very attractive, they are really useless to Xu Tianyu.


    He has so many subordinates. If he still needs him to do something, it would be too much to recite, and he does not have much potential. Even if he uses the Holy Light Stone, he may not necessarily obtain powerful skills. It is better to give Bambir to them. use.


    Finally Xu Tianyu looked at the faces of the three people once, and finally handed the Holy Light Stone to Bambier.


    When the latter took over, he couldn''t believe it. It can be said that Bambier is the weakest of the three heroes under Xu Tianyu.


    Thain is a platinum hero, coupled with the particularity of his profession, may provide a great help.


    Not to mention Yang Qin, the great magician. Although his level is the same, he is a big fort, and he is just a little resistant meat.


    "I gave the Holy Light Stone to Bambier, because he is the only person in front of our team, so if he is strong, we can output the enemy more comfortably. I think about it for the team. You don¡¯t have to think about it. When I find good things in the future, I will share them with you. I am the same to you."


    Xu Tianyu opened his mouth to explain, lest Thain and Yang Qin would use emotions.


    "The master''s choice, we all understand, it is true that Bambier needs the Holy Light Stone the most." Saien said lightly.


    The profession of Royal Knight is very powerful, but it needs a corresponding level to be able to exert its strength. Now Bambir can use too few skills, and it can be said that it is very unqualified as a meat shield.


    And just as Xu Tianyu said, Bambi can resist for longer, and it is more comfortable for them.


    Thain''s positioning is to assist, as long as Bambier is not second, and if there is still blue on his body, it can guarantee that Bambier will not be defeated.


    As a gunner, Yang Qin can also output as much as he wants.


    Seeing his companions understand, Bambi was very moved, but he didn''t say anything, he just strengthened his belief in his heart. Before he fell, he would never let the enemy get closer to his teammate.


    Bambier was protected by everyone in the middle, refining the holy light stone.


    And the members of Chen Meng and Phoenix Team have not recovered from the impact until now.


    The Holy Light Stone, it was so harmoniously distributed.


    This kind of result makes them a little difficult to accept, such a good thing, who doesn''t want it, can''t wait to grab it and use it.


    The scene of Xu Tianyu and their harmony now makes them feel a little ashamed inexplicably.


    Chen Meng thought more, thinking of what Linglong said before, the other party is not a bad person, now it seems that the other party is really not bad, and a little handsome.

 Chapter 1562： Lich

    "Ah, Chen Meng, what are you thinking."


    Chen Meng rubbed his cheek to make himself awake.


    Xu Tianyu hadn''t noticed Chen Meng''s expression, and it could be said that he had ignored Team Phoenix, because Bambier had now reached a critical time.


    I saw that the holy light stone originally held by Bambier had disappeared, and Bambier was sweating profusely and his expression was very painful.


    "Master, rest assured, this is a normal process. The energy in the Holy Light Stone is transforming Bambier''s body."


    Thain came out in due course to answer Xu Tianyu''s questions.


    "Then how long this process will take."


    "This depends on the individual''s aptitude and acceptance, but generally it will not exceed ten minutes."


    Thain still knows this kind of treasure that has something to do with the sacred profession very well, after all, they did it in the first place.


    I heard that after only ten minutes, Xu Tianyu also took out some food to share with everyone.


    After all, it''s lunch time, and I was delayed a lot by the demon soldiers in the morning.


    "Ahem, you stole my treasure, and you will all have to pay for it."


    A gust of wind blew by, causing Xu Tianyu and others to shiver, and the sudden harsh sound made them all startled.


    "The master is a lich, the level is not yet clear, and the location cannot be determined." Yang Qin reported his discovery for the first time.


    "Lich?" Xu Tianyu''s face was a bit ugly.


    Lich can not deal with it well, the other party''s body like a ghost can be immune to 90% of physical attacks.


    The opponent is fast and can be invisible, and it is very difficult to attack the opponent.


    "Yantian, light up the surroundings for me."


    Xu Tianyu said loudly, Yan Tian''s movements were not slow, and he kept throwing the white light stone.


    Turning the entire cave into day and night, there is no darkness where the Lich can hide, with the exception of course.


    "Be careful over your head, don''t be attacked by the Lich."


    Everyone is on guard, Thain, Yang Qin, and Xu Tianyu are even guarding Bambier''s side. When the other party reaches a critical time, they can''t be disturbed, or they will be killed by the skill backlash.


    "Hehe, do you think you can avoid my attack this way? It''s naive, haha."


    The voice of the lich came from all directions, and the echo from the cave confuses them even more.


    "Ah, save me..."


    Suddenly at the tail of the Phoenix team, a team suddenly screamed, and in seconds it was dragged into the darkness above its head.


    "Hee hee, it''s really delicious, it seems I haven''t eaten it, such a delicious soul."


    The voice of the Lich sounded again, and at the same time the skeleton fell down, wearing the clothes of Team Phoenix.


    "Asshole, the lich has the ability to come out singled out, and hiding is nothing."


    Seeing the tragic death of his teammate, Chen Meng furiously slashed towards the sky, but there was nothing except a few stones.


    Xu Tianyu saw this scene and at the same time understood why there are so many skeletons without soul fire. It turned out that they were all masterpieces made by this lich.


    Xu Tianyu looked at Thain and asked if he could do anything.


    As the incarnation of the sacred, Thain himself is the hostile relationship of the lich, and it stands to reason that the methods of the two sides are mutually restrained.


    "I can''t find the position of the other person. If I can show the other person, I can try."


    "I can, Eye of True Spirit."


    After Thain finished speaking, Yang Qin had moved, and the scepter in his hand emitted a wave of light.

 Chapter 1563： Fight the Lich

    "Ah...what is this, get out."


    In the next moment, the Lich, who was hiding in the night, glowed all over his body, and it was so abrupt in the night.


    "The Grip of Light."


    Of course, Thain would not let go of this opportunity, a huge palm composed of holy light, to catch the lich.


    "Haha, Little Eagle Skill, do you still want to catch me with such an attack?"


    The Lich showed a treacherous expression, and the panic just now was completely pretended.


    A few lightly turned over, avoiding Thain''s attack.


    "Haha, you successfully angered me, now is the time for you to pay the price."


    The black shadow flashed, and once again a member of the Phoenix team was captured and turned into a skeleton.


    The Lich is still very clever, knowing that Xu Tianyu is not easy to deal with and they need to find the weak chickens of Team Phoenix to start.


    "Quickly, go over to them." Chen Meng obviously knows this too. Although they don''t want to accept it, they are really weak. They can only let the team members get close to Xu Tianyu, hoping to get shelter.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t say anything about the approach of the Phoenix team, that he would be saved if he could be saved, provided that he could not be affected.


    "Wait a minute, when the Lich attacks again, you will attack together."


    Xu Tianyu whispered to Thain and Yang Qin, there is no way that the lich is too fast, and he has his brain, which is a bit difficult to deal with.


    Thain and Yang Qin nodded without a trace.


    The angry lich didn''t know Xu Tianyu was calculating him, looked at the delicious lamb below, and threw himself down.


    "At this moment." Xu Tianyu shouted.


    "Space is forbidden." The scepter in Yang Qin''s hand flashed brightly, and the Lich''s body was directly set in the air.


    However, he was quickly broken free by the Lich, but in these short seconds, Thain''s palm of light had arrived.


    "Don''t..."


    The Lich didn''t even scream, and was directly gasified by the Holy Light.


    "Ah, wait for me, my old lady will be back, haha..."


    When the Lich was wiped out, a word was left.


    "Master, the Lich will hide his life clamp. As long as he doesn''t find the opponent''s life clamp, he can''t really destroy the other party." Thain said timely.


    "Well, let him come, next time we won''t be so passive."


    Xu Tianyu said indifferently, if it wasn''t for protecting Bambier, a little lich, he wouldn''t hang up and fight.


    "Xu Tianyu, I have something to talk to you."


    At this time, Chen Meng appeared in front of Xu Tianyu with a very bad expression on his face.


    "Yes, you said." Xu Tianyu looked at the bodies of two members of the Phoenix team on the ground, and could probably guess what the other party wanted to say.


    "I will not forget your requirements, but I hope to be able to return to the mainland, and I will return them to you."


    Chen Meng resolutely said, the expression on his face was somewhat pleading.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, they were really too weak. Don''t talk about the liches now, even ordinary demon soldiers couldn''t deal with them. They continued to move forward, only to die.


    "Yes, now you stay away and return to the ruins we met at the beginning. Where there is a way to leave the secret realm, go back. The dangers in the secret realm are not suitable for you."


    Xu Tianyu originally wanted the Phoenix Team, just to deal with the Demon Team, but he didn''t expect that the Demon Soldier was too weak and didn''t need an opponent at all.


    Now instead of carrying a few oil bottles, let the other party leave. The situation in the cave is still unclear, and Xu Tianyu can''t take care of the other party in the back.

 Chapter 1564： Linglong wants to stay

    "Sister Chen Meng, I won''t go, I want to follow."


    Suddenly she whispered.


    "Impossible, it''s too dangerous." Chen Mengxiang refused without even thinking about it, and even dragging oil bottles when she went, let alone the little girl Linglong.


    "But I want to go, Brother Tianyu, will definitely protect me." Linglong asked innocently again.


    Chen Meng also looked at Xu Tianyu uncertainly. With Xu Tianyu''s strength, if the other party promised to protect Linglong, he could really take a risk.


    The treasures in the secret realm can be seen from the holy light stone they first encountered, and they must be very precious. If possible, Chen Meng didn''t want to miss this opportunity, and left in vain.


    You may not be able to get the treasure now, but maybe later. Judging from Xu Tianyu''s attitude, it is obvious that the other party is not a wicked person.


    "If it''s just one or two people, if you want to follow along, just follow it, but I''ll say it in advance. I''ll hold back. I won''t pay you any attention."


    I don''t know what happened in the latter part. Of course, Xu Tianyu didn''t like to bring a group of useless guys, but if the opponent had any special abilities that could make up for the team''s shortcomings, he would certainly not mind bringing the opponent.


    "Brother Tianyu, I will see through each other''s lies."


    Linglong said excitedly, this is his own special ability. By observing others, he can know the thoughts in others'' hearts.


    "Oh, what am I thinking about now." Xu Tianyu suddenly asked curiously. If Linglong has this ability, he doesn''t mind bringing it.


    For example, when you meet a lich next time, you can directly read the other party''s thoughts, and you will be able to know where the other party''s life is caught.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, I was thinking, Uncle Bambier can get better soon, and there are treasures waiting for you to pick up."


    Linglong said innocently, but Xu Tianyu was a little surprised, he did have such thoughts.


    Because he couldn''t determine whether the treasure in the cave actually appeared on the system map, whether it was the treasure collected by the Lich who had just been repelled by them.


    So he wanted to hurry up and take away all the treasures before the Lich transferred them.


    "Brother Tianyu, am I right? Can I stay?" Linglong asked expectantly, jumping in front of Xu Tianyu a few times.


    "Well, Linglong is great, you can stay, but you have to get your captain''s consent." Xu Tianyu said and pointed to Chen Meng.


    "Sister Chen Meng, will you stay with me? With Brother Tianyu here, Linglong is not the cause. Linglong will obediently listen to Brother Tianyu."


    When Linglong came to Chen Meng''s side, she was acting like a baby for a while, and she was so cute that she couldn''t bear to refuse him.


    "Linglong can stay, but I also want to stay and take care of Linglong. I can''t believe you."


    Chen Meng said firmly, but the players behind him quit.


    "Captain, if you stay, we will stay too. We can''t leave you behind and escaped."


    "Yes, Captain, we are not afraid of death, we also want to stay, protect you, and protect Linglong."


    ...


    "No, you go back. I don''t want you to make sacrifices again. It was my mistake to bring you in this time. I didn''t evaluate the danger of the secret realm. The two team members have already sacrificed. I don''t want such a thing to happen again. , You go back obediently."


    Chen Meng said firmly, but the expressions of the players were reluctant.

 Chapter 1565： Stay obedient

    Everyone stood there, and didn''t mean to leave at all.


    "Why don''t you listen to what I said, this is an order, you immediately, give me back immediately." Chen Meng took out the captain''s rights, and the team members could only agree to it even if they were helpless.


    "Captain take care, we will be at the entrance of the secret realm, waiting for you to return."


    "Linglong, take care and protect the captain, you know?"


    "Guaranteed to complete the task." Linglong said the little ghost.


    It made a parting a little bit more laughter, but Xu Tianyu didn''t pay much attention to this side, because Bambier had already received credit here.


    "How''s it going." Xu Tianyu wondered what kind of improvement Bambir had gotten after he absorbed the Holy Light Stone.


    "Thank you, Master, I am now a gold-level hero, and the Holy Light Stone has also upgraded my previous stunt, absolute defense, to a holy level skill. Now the defects before the absolute defense are all made up."


    Bambier said excitedly that once the move of absolute defense is activated, Bambir''s full attributes can be greatly improved.


    In a sense, it has reached an invincible state, but this is not invincible at all.


    If the opponent''s strength is too strong, you can ignore this so-called invincibility, just like Bambir could not resist the attack of the demon leader even if he looked at absolute defense before.


    But after this upgrade, it''s different. The absolute defense is invincible, ignoring the opponent''s level, ignoring the opponent''s attack, whether it is a force or magic attack, it can be ignored in all directions.


    But the duration, from the original one minute, is now only twenty seconds, but when the proficiency of the skill becomes higher, the duration will also increase.


    "Very good, haha, we will have a powerful meat shield in the future, and Yang Qin and Thain can play safely behind."


    Xu Tianyu is very happy. The strength of Bambier has greatly improved their team.


    A magician who can attack unscrupulously is really a very scary existence, and Bambier can provide Yang Qin with such conditions, even if it is only twenty seconds, he can already do a lot of things.


    And also with Thain''s battery life, Bambier''s resistance time will be extended indefinitely.


    After finishing Bambier''s side, Chen Meng''s farewell was over. The other members left, and only Chen Meng and Linglong remained.


    "Since you choose to stay, you have to be obedient, or else something happens, I won''t save you."


    Xu Tianyu left the other party with the same vaccinations to prevent the other party from acting privately and causing them trouble.


    "Brother Tianyu, don''t worry, Linglong is very obedient." Linglong was the first to express his opinion. Although Chen Meng didn''t like the feeling of being ordered, he nodded.


    After getting a response, Xu Tianyu continued to lead people forward, and within a short while they came to a fork in the road.


    "Master, let''s go over there." Bambier asked actively. Now his strength has improved, so he really wants to find an opponent to try his strength.


    "Master, there are traces left by creatures in the passage on the left." Yang Qin said again, his perception would make the opponent have nowhere to hide.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t answer right away, but instead opened the system map to check it, and found that no matter where he went, he always led to the same place, and walking on the left was undoubtedly a closer route.


    "left."

 Chapter 1566： altar

    Of course Xu Tianyu would choose a closer route. The most important thing is that there are no treasures on the two routes, and there is no need to consider other routes.


    The group set off from a fresh start, because Xu Tianyu knew that there was no danger, and moved very fast.


    "Master, I feel something is watching us." Yang Qin said suddenly.


    "Can you determine the location?" Xu Tianyu asked.


    "I can''t be sure, the other person feels like the lich we met before, able to shield my perception."


    "Oh, did the Lich resurrect so soon?" Xu Tianyu was taken aback for a while.


    Although he knew that the Lich was not dead in the true sense, he did not expect the other party to come back to life so quickly.


    "Master, I''m not sure if it is the same lich just now, but it feels a lot like it. Maybe there are other liches in the cave."


    "Well, don''t pay attention to the other party, wait until the Lich moves on to us, then destroy the other party."


    Now they are missing a lot of oil bottles, as long as the Lich dares to appear, Xu Tianyu is sure to destroy the opponent.


    The advancing speed is very fast, and the passage is not very long. They soon came to a larger space, which is about the size of four or five football fields.


    The ground here is still the white background of skeletons, and there are some pillars built with bones.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, I know that there was a blood sacrifice here." Linglong said as soon as she saw the scene inside.


    "Oh, blood sacrifice?" Xu Tianyu asked, turning his head.


    "Blood sacrifice is actually a ritual to pray, sacrifice, and gain powerful self-power through the blood of beasts and humans, thinking of the **** of darkness, but it has now been lost. Even the demons on the continent of darkness are I don¡¯t remember this kind of sacrifice method anymore. I didn¡¯t expect to see it here.¡±


    Thain next to him continued exquisitely, which made him take a look at him, as if the other party had taken away his chance of performance.


    "So, here is the place where the powerful creature that was left behind because of the sacrifice lives." Xu Tianyu couldn''t help but look around and said.


    "It is logically true, but judging from the degree of decay on the altar and the degree of destruction, the sacrifice was not successful, and this ritual occurred a long time ago, even if the creature is still alive, it should not be too powerful. "


    Thain continued to analyze.


    Xu Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at the map provided by the system. In the middle of the altar, the mark of the treasure chest was displayed.


    "Bambir, go to the middle of the altar, take the treasure chest, be careful, what happens, directly use the absolute defense skills."


    Bambier nodded, striding over, thinking of the altar.


    Sure enough, there was a treasure chest in the middle of the altar. When Bambier was about to take the opponent away, he found a dozen pairs of skeleton arms and grabbed the treasure chest, not allowing Bambier to succeed.


    At the same time, the entire altar seemed to have been activated, with skeletons constantly resurrecting, rushing towards Bambier.


    "Huh, do you think this can stop me?"


    Bambier snorted coldly, and the long sword in his hand swept across, and the arms that caught the treasure chest slashed directly.


    Bambir took the treasure chest in his hand smoothly, and a few of them went wrong, and returned directly before the skeletons surrounded him.


    When Bambier left the altar holding the treasure chest, the skeletons of the entire altar directly turned into powder and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1567： Eternal Necklace

    "Bambir, just open it and see what''s inside."


    There was a decayed lock on the treasure chest, and Bambier gently opened the opponent.


    Bambier, who was originally worried, breathed a sigh of relief after seeing the treasure chest had no hidden weapons, and took out the contents.


    A gold skull, a blood red gem, a necklace inlaid with sapphires.


    [Gold Skull]: The skull of the Golden Skull King contains the secret of resurrecting the Skeleton King.


    [Scarlet Gem]: The soul core of the Golden Skeleton King, inlaid into the skull of the Golden Skeleton King, can activate the Skeleton King.


    [Eternal Necklace]: The speed of returning to blue is increased by 100%.


    When treasures appeared, the system automatically helped Xu Tianyu introduce the usefulness of each treasure.


    "Yang Qin, this eternal necklace is for you."


    Yang Qin gladly took it. For a magician, there is nothing more important than magic value. With the eternal necklace, Yang Qin can also fight for a long time without worrying about lack of blue.


    Yang Qin put the necklace on her neck, her beautiful face, coupled with the dazzling sapphire necklace, made Chen Meng and Yue Yu next to her envious.


    However, they are only envious, not jealous, such a good necklace is useless for them, basically no improvement.


    But for beautiful things, women are born to love them.


    "Sion, do you know what the Skeleton King is like?"


    Xu Tianyu asked Thain who is the most knowledgeable here.


    "Master, the Skeleton King was once the most powerful warrior in the Skeleton Kingdom, and at the same time the commander of the entire kingdom, but they have a more powerful form, that is, the Golden Skeleton King, which is a powerful person who can match the dragon. The Golden Skeleton King is a holy hero at the lowest level."


    "Whether the skull and soul core of the Skeleton King can resurrect a Skeleton King." This is what Xu Tianyu is more concerned about.


    "Master, this subordinate can''t answer you. The birth of every Skeleton King is very mysterious."


    "Well, then go ahead." Xu Tianyu put the two things away and asked the system when he had time.


    "Master, I think our old enemy is here." Yang Qin said suddenly, and at the same time a fireball illuminated the top of his head.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect to be discovered so soon, you human being, really dangerous."


    The harsh sound reaches everyone''s ears.


    "Lich?" Xu Tianyu looked at the other party and didn''t feel scared, but looked at the other party with interest.


    "Bambil, are you sure?"


    "of course."


    After Bambir finished speaking, he rushed out. The man was in the air, and the long sword in his hand had already opened up a sword aura.


    "Haha, physical attack? Do you want to attack me like this? Dreaming?"


    The Lich dismissed the sword energy that flew over.


    "puff¡­¡­"


    The next moment, the Lich was stunned, and Jian Qi directly chopped his body into two pieces.


    When he was feeling wrong, Bambire once again opened up a sword aura. The Lich tried to avoid this time, but found that his body was split and could not move at all.


    "puff¡­¡­"


    In this way, he became a four-stage.


    "Unparalleled sword blade."


    Bambier was not polite at all, and directly used his big move, with countless blades, to cut the Lich''s body into pieces.


    "Why..." In the end, the Lich turned into gas and disappeared. It only survived for less than a minute from his appearance to the end.

 Chapter 1568： Find the fate of the Lich

    "Bambil, how did you do it, isn''t the Lich immune to physical attacks?" Xu Tianyu asked curiously.


    "Master, I am now at the golden level. I can attach my internal force to the sword aura. Internal force can cause damage to the lich and destroy the vitality of the opponent''s body. The opponent is also careless, otherwise I can''t relax. Conquer the opponent."


    "Oh."


    Xu Tianyu understood. To put it bluntly, it means level suppression. The strength of this lich is really not very good.


    "Master, when the lich disappeared just now, I felt that the opponent fell near here, maybe the opponent''s life trap is nearby."


    Yang Qin said suddenly, Xu Tianyu was stunned for a moment, and then everyone began to look for it.


    Although the Lich is a bit weak, it is also a safety hazard to keep the other side by his side. Of course, remove it.


    Xu Tianyu also opened the system map, and it did not show the existence of the Lich, but Xu Tianyu adjusted it.


    If you cross out the mark that only displays the treasure chest, there are a lot of things on the map, and there are also a lot of moving black spots.


    Xu Tianyu guessed that it should be a monster in the cave, and Xu Tianyu was also nearby and found a black spot, the closest to them.


    "Bambil, go to the east of the altar and dig up all the skeletons."


    The map provided by the system only shows the approximate location, but this also saves Xu Tianyu a lot of time.


    Bambier moved very fast, and within a short while, the skeleton bones were cleaned up.


    But there was nothing else on the exposed yellow mud ground.


    "dig¡­¡­"


    There is nothing to say, just digging.


    Bambier and Yan Tian took action, and the earth flew up.


    Suddenly a dark shadow flew out of the mud.


    "Asshole, how do you know that I am hiding here." Of course, what came out was the Lich who was broken up by Bambier.


    However, the situation of the other party is not very good now. Obviously, he has just resurrected and his body has not been solidified.


    "dig¡­¡­"


    Of course Xu Tianyu wouldn''t pay attention to the opponent. The current Lich had no strength at all, and even Linglong could defeat the opponent. The attack fell on Bambier, even more unbreakable.


    "Stop, what do you want, what you want to know, I can tell you."


    Seeing that his attack was ineffective, the Lich could only beg the opponent.


    But obviously no one paid attention to him.


    "Ding Ding..."


    Suddenly there was the sound of metal collision.


    "Stop, lightly, lightly, that''s my home." Wu Yao said angrily.


    Soon a metal box was dug out. On the surface, it was very dark, obviously the result of being corroded by dark energy.


    "Open..." Xu Tianyu ordered again.


    "No, I beg you, no, I will die." The Lich pleaded bitterly, knowing his situation at the same time.


    "I know the cave very well, what treasure you want, I know the location, please let me go."


    Where did the Lich still have the arrogance before, he just wanted to survive now.


    "Ding, the lich begs you for mercy, whether he can take him back and become a pet."


    The system suddenly prompted Xu Tianyu to be taken aback. He didn''t expect the lich to be a pet.


    "recover."


    Xu Tianyu had no reason to refuse. The Lich was familiar with the cave, which was very helpful for them to explore later.


    And the Lich is not weak, as long as it is carefully cultivated, coupled with immunity to physical attacks, there is no wind, and it is a good helper to inquire about the news.

 Chapter 1569： Dark Soul Stone

    "Yes, master."


    When Xu Tianyu was determined to recover, the Lich had become his pet.


    Xu Tianyu put away the life of the Lich, and then wanted to know the whole cave.


    "Lich, tell me, how much do you know about the cave."


    "Back, Master, this is the Kingdom of Linked Skeletons. One of the passages, each passage has a guardian, and the cave where the master is in, the guardian is a Lich Queen, and there are many witches like me. Demon, he patrols the cave all the time, as long as he finds an enemy entering the cave, he will report it."


    "Then you have reported our news?" Xu Tianyu frowned and asked.


    A lich is not terrible, but a group of lichs will say otherwise, and there is also a lich queen, which is difficult to deal with when you hear the name.


    "No, I found the existence of the altar here. I wanted to absorb all the dark energy of the altar, so I didn''t want other liches to discover this place, so I personally drove away the master, but underestimated the master''s strength. then¡­¡­"


    The lich didn''t say that they had experienced it.


    "Dark energy you mean, do you mean these two things."


    Xu Tianyu directly took out the skull of the Skeleton King and the blood ruby.


    "No, these two things are for the skeletons, but they are of no use to our liches. There are a lot of dark soul stones stored in the altar''s underground. That is the energy of our liches. origin of."


    "Bambil, Yan Tian, ??dig it for me."


    There are still good things under the altar, Xu Tianyu will certainly not miss it.


    "Master, in this place, dig down and you can find it within two meters."


    "Master, there are also in this place, and there are many. You only need to dig one meter."


    ...


    The lich kept directing by the side. He was just a lich before and had no entity, so there was no way to get the contents inside.


    He had no choice but to store the life clip near this place, just to be able to better absorb the dark soul stone to strengthen himself.


    Of course, there is distance absorption, and more energy will be dissipated in the air, so the effect is not very good.


    Soon the first Dark Soul Stone was dug out, and it looked like a black stone on the surface, but when the Lich approached, he could still see a burst of black energy that was sucked into the Lich''s body.


    The originally transparent lich immediately became a little solid.


    "Master, make up, make up." The Lich said excitedly.


    "I like it, then eat more. This kind of dark soul stone, besides providing you with energy, has any effect."


    This was what Xu Tianyu was curious about. After all, he found that there were a lot of Dark Soul Stones under the altar, enough to eat the Lich for a long time.


    "Master, this kind of stone is poison to the priest."


    The Lich hadn''t spoken yet, Thain, who hadn''t been near since the beginning, said with a serious face.


    Light in darkness is the opposite in itself. It is a good thing for the Lich, but for the Holy Light profession, it is a poison. There is indeed no accident.


    "That is to say, this stuff is of no use except for being a food for the Lich." Xu Tianyu was obviously not very satisfied with the result.


    "Master, the middle dark soul stone can also change the environment. A large number of dark soul stones are stacked, and the dark energy emitted can turn the surrounding environment into a dark attribute creature. I like the environment in which they live."

 Chapter 1570： Recapture the Little Lich

    "Since it''s useless, dig it up and keep it. Maybe it can be fattened by the lich."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, the Lich was also very grateful to Xu Tianyu.


    The altar was not big, Xu Tianyu and the others finally got about 500 dark soul stones.


    "Little Witch, do you know the location and location of other Liches?" Xu Tianyu asked the most important thing.


    Because they continue to move forward, they will definitely reach the Lich''s territory, and the Lich Queen is obviously their greatest enemy.


    "Master, although I don''t know the location of other Lich''s life clips, each lich has its own post. As long as we bypass these locations, we can easily reach the hall where the Lich Queen is."


    The Lich exerts its power, after all, it has just joined Xu Tianyu''s team, and it always has to show it and brush its existence.


    "No, we are going to kill all the liches."


    Xu Tianyu opposed the idea of ??detours. Although the Lich is an individual creature, the Lich Queen must have the ability to summon all the Liches.


    Bypassing the Lich and attacking the Queen, if the opponent screams and calls all the Liches over, then how can they play?


    "Master, there is a room in the front right corner. There is a lich in it, and there are treasures on the other side."


    Little Witch, after knowing Xu Tianyu''s thoughts, he seriously led the way to eliminate all the Liches.


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Xu Tianyu glanced at the map of the system, and there was no sign of the treasure chest. Obviously, the treasure in the forehead of this lich was just like that, not as good as the system''s magic eye.


    "Bambil, the life trap of this lich is under a pile of rubble in the left corner of the room."


    Before entering the room, Xu Tianyu confessed.


    He didn''t have time to waste too much time in this, of course, relying on the system to directly find the opponent''s life trap and destroy them all.


    "Tianyu, you have never been in, how do you know where the Lich''s life is caught?" Chen Meng said involuntarily.


    He is not like Bambier and the others, he is absolutely loyal to Xu Tianyu.


    Although I have seen Xu Tianyu''s abilities before, this kind of knowing the location of things without looking at it is really too ridiculous.


    "Oh, this is a secret."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, of course the existence of the system will not be exposed.


    "Bambir, go in, Thain and Yang Qin hold each other, you are looking for life."


    The three nodded. The room was very dark, but for their hero, the darkness could also perceive the situation inside.


    "Oh, human..."


    The lich inside saw the humans breaking into his territory, and just wanted to come out to say something, but found that Bambi was already in the position of his life, and began to dig.


    "I want to kill you..."


    The Lich felt the danger and was about to rush towards it. Before halfway through the flight, he found that Bambi had returned to Xu Tianyu''s side with his life clamp in his hand.


    The Lich was completely stunned in the air, in a dilemma. He really didn''t understand why the other party knew where his life was trapped.


    "Little Witch, is this useful for you?"


    Xu Tianyu asked the little witch next to him with his fate. Although he did not know the evolution process of the lich, the most common process for shadow creatures was to devour the same kind.


    "Master, useful, devour each other, I can become stronger."


    Little Witch looked at Ming Jia, drooling constantly, now Ming Jia is a big supplement for him.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t say much, and threw the life clip directly to Xiao Wu.

 Chapter 1571： Ghost

    "No, you can''t..."


    The Lich in mid-air heard that the little witch was about to eat him, and suddenly became calm, and wanted to resist, but he didn''t finish a word, and suddenly felt that he became weak, and finally flew into little witch''s body.


    While Xiao Wu was digesting, Chen Meng reacted from surprise.


    "Tianyu, how did you discover it is incredible." Chen Meng said in surprise.


    In fact, Bambier and the others were also very surprised, but their trust in Xu Tianyu made them feel that everything Xu Tianyu did was taken for granted.


    "Haha, let''s go to the next place."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t explain, and Founder couldn''t resolve it, so it might as well leave a mysterious feeling to the other party.


    Under the guidance of the little witch, coupled with Xu Tianyu''s infinitely accurate positioning, those witches did not even react at all, and everyone entered the little witch''s belly.


    "Master, I may have to break through."


    When he was approaching the main hall of the Lich Queen, suddenly the little witch said.


    "Oh, that''s all right, let''s take a break here first, and after the little witch breaks through, we will trouble the Lich Queen."


    After walking all afternoon, they were also tired, and there was a big battle afterwards, so they also chose to rest.


    "Tianyu, try this, the rice ball I made this morning."


    Upon hearing the rest, Yueyu took out the tablecloth as soon as possible, and also brought out a lot of delicious food, which was obviously prepared long ago.


    "Well, it''s delicious, Yueyu''s cooking skills have improved a lot."


    Compared to Xu Tianyu''s side, eating and drinking, Chen Meng and Linglong are both a bit embarrassed, and they are obviously not prepared for this.


    "Come here, let''s eat together, Yueyu has prepared a lot."


    Xu Tianyu can promise to keep the other party, of course, he will not isolate him.


    "Thank you, Brother Tianyu."


    Linglong was not at all polite. After thanking her, she started to eat, obviously she was starving too.


    Chen Meng felt a little embarrassed, but the smell of the food was still very tempting, and Niuniu sat down with a pinch.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, your pet lich has been promoted to a silver lich, and his strength has increased tenfold, with silver skills and ghosts."


    [Ghosting]: Possess the body to the enemy, continuously amplifying the opponent''s fear.


    Xu Tianyu is full here, and at the same time Xiao Wu¡¯s upgrade is over. Although the skills he has obtained are average, this ghost trick is very practical to deal with specific enemies.


    "Okay, I''m full, continue to set off and digest the food by the way." Xu Tianyu suggested, everyone set off.


    The subsequent process was very simple, and a group of people quickly came to the hall where the Lich Queen was.


    The entrance of the main hall is different from other rooms. It also has a tall iron door, which looks high-end goods at first glance.


    "Master, the Lich Queen has discovered our existence." Little Witch said suddenly.


    Sure enough the next moment, the closed door was opened.


    In the main hall, unlike other dark rooms, it was very bright.


    At the entrance, you can see a throne on the steps, and a beautiful woman in bright red is sitting on the throne.


    "You are finally here. It has been many years. No one is alive. You can come here." The Lich Queen said with a smile, her voice was surprisingly good, and it was even easy to move people.


    "Haha, are you the Lich Queen? It can be seen that you must have been a big beauty when you were alive."


    Xu Tianyu walked in with a smile, and didn''t feel scared or deprived by the appearance of the Lich Queen.

 Chapter 1572： Lich Queen

    "It''s a pity, such a beautiful woman is a lich."


    Yantian was also lost for a while.


    "What you see on the surface is the blinding tricks made by the liches. Their real faces are very terrifying. The liches themselves are a combination of resentment. You can imagine that they can become liches. There is so much resentment, and I have accepted the cruel treatment."


    As a priest, Thain is the opposite of darkness, and those who really know him are his enemies.


    The little witches nearby also nodded in agreement, their existence itself is a kind of tragedy, but after they become a lich, they will store this painful memory in their lives.


    "Since you are here, you can''t leave. If you have any last words, if possible, I will help you convey it."


    The Lich Queen said with a smile, and stood up at the same time, showing her graceful figure in front of everyone.


    "Tianyu, the other party is very strong." Bambir frowned and said.


    Yang Qin and Thain also looked like they were facing an enemy, and a little aura from the Lich Queen could make them like this. One can imagine how much pressure the other party put on them.


    "Yantian, Yueyu, Chen Meng, Linglong, and Little Witch, you all wait for us outside, the battle here is not for you."


    Although Xu Tianyu said this, it was very hurtful, but this is true.


    Chen Meng and the others were not reconciled, and they could only leave the room helplessly.


    "Oh, there are traitors among us. No wonder you can come to me so easily."


    Suddenly the Lich Queen looked at the little witch, making the latter afraid for a while.


    The prestige that the Lich Queen has accumulated for a long time, even if the little witch has become Xu Tianyu''s pet, he can feel the fear in his heart.


    "Can you say betrayal? After all, I caught him. How come you, the parent, are planning to come out and save face?"


    Xu Tianyu stood in front of Xiao Wu and said with a confident smile.


    "Oh, it seems that my little brother has found a good master, but I don''t know if this little life will last."


    "You don''t need to worry about the queen at this point, but think about how to deal with the current situation."


    "Do it."


    Xu Tianyu is no longer talking nonsense with the Lich Queen, just go ahead.


    Bambiel took the lead and directly launched a charge against the Lich Queen.


    "Haha, it''s up to you, do you underestimate me."


    The sharp claws of the Lich Queen directly blocked Bambier''s long sword, and a series of sparks were detected in the air.


    The huge force bounced Bambir back.


    "Holy light blessing, power increase, speed increase."


    Thain also shot, and directly gave Bambier three buffs, which greatly improved Bambier''s attributes.


    "Take me another sword."


    Bambier charged again.


    "Ding."


    The Lich Queen also blocked Bambier''s attack, but this time she did not smash Bambir into the air.


    "Haha, it turns out that your strength is not very strong."


    Bambil laughed and pierced his sword.


    The Lich Queen, who knew that her power was not Bambier''s opponent, was no longer a hard fight this time, but instead used super fast body skills to avoid it.


    "The priest, it really is the existence that must kill."


    The Lich Queen directly ignored Bambir''s existence, and flew directly at Thain.


    Obviously in the eyes of the opponent, Thain is more threatening than Bambiel.

 Chapter 1573： Two women hit the bar

    "Good job."


    As for the Lich Queen approaching, Thain did not evade, even the corners of his mouth curled up.


    This made the Lich Queen frowned, suddenly feeling something, she stopped her advancement and took a step back.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    Just one step away, there was an explosion directly in front of him. If he didn''t step back, the explosion would just eat.


    "The Great Mage?"


    The Lich Queen looked at Yang Qin, standing beside Xu Tianyu.


    "My meeting ceremony, isn''t it?" Yang Qin smiled sweetly, and she couldn''t say how mischievous.


    "The so-called courtesy exchanges, I also want to give you some gifts."


    Suddenly the Lich Queen''s eyes turned red, and Yang Qin, who was originally relaxed, suddenly shook her body.


    "Use confuse the little girl, you woman is vicious enough."


    Bambir had appeared next to the Lich Queen, waving the long sword in her hand.


    In desperation, the Lich Queen stopped her actions and stepped back.


    However, Yang Qin, who had gained physical control, was suddenly angry. He was almost controlled by the opponent because of his carelessness.


    "You **** it."


    The most important thing is that he neglected his duty in front of Xu Tianyu. This is something he absolutely cannot forgive.


    "Boom..."


    Facing the irritable Yang Qin, Bambier and Thain both retreated with interest, and what was left was the battle between the two women.


    Yang Qin shot angrily, it was really merciless, all kinds of skills, like money, littered.


    The Lich Queen also didn''t expect such a thing to happen, it flashed more, more embarrassed, but was not hit by the skill.


    It''s just the calmness before, and now it has disappeared completely.


    "Sion, back to blue."


    After the explosion, Yang Qin also panted a bit, but now that the opponent had avoided the skill, he was very dissatisfied.


    Of course, Thain didn''t have the right to refuse, and directly cast Yang Qin''s mana amplitude, which had already increased his speed back to blue.


    "The sky is full of fire and rain."


    Yang Qin directly zoomed in. This time the Lich Queen couldn''t avoid it, because of the magic attack, the entire hall was enveloped.


    "Little baby, don''t bully others too much."


    Being chased by the skill, the Lich Queen was also upset.


    Now I have zoomed in, the whole person has turned blood red, without wind, the original Yang Qin''s magic attack is directly invalidated.


    "Little baby, take my life."


    The claws of the Lich Queen rushed towards Yang Qin''s neck.


    "Huh, resist the ring of fire."


    Yang Qin didn''t persuade him at all, and smashed the opponent into the air with a ring of fire.


    "Ice and snow."


    Yang Qin didn''t give the other party any reaction time at all, and once again zoomed in on the move.


    This time the Lich Queen was not as lucky as before, without any reaction time, she was directly sealed by ice.


    "Huh, old woman."


    Seeing that he was grabbing the opponent, Yang Qin said with a sneer, and also waved his fist.


    Bambil and Thain looked at each other and looked at the chaos of the whole hall. They were a little bit shy, and they couldn''t offend women. You would never know their horror.


    And Xu Tianyu took advantage of the time they were fighting, and had already arrived next to the throne where the Lich Queen was sitting.


    "Boom..."


    With a punch, the entire throne was turned into fragments, revealing a huge treasure chest inside, a small box carved with red crystal.


    "Asshole, put down the things in your hands."


    When Xu Tianyu picked up the red crystal box, the Lich Queen just came out of the ice.


    Seeing what Xu Tianyu was holding, I was shocked, but on the surface, he still pretended to be vicious.

 Chapter 1574： Treasure chest

    Xu Tianyu just smiled when he heard the words of the Lich Queen.


    And Bambier and Thain also stood in front of Xu Tianyu in time to prevent the possibility of the Lich Queen from attacking Xu Tianyu.


    "This is your fate. Unexpectedly, it is such a beautiful crystal. No wonder you can become a queen."


    Xu Tianyu shook the red crystal box in his hand a few times.


    "What do you want to do."


    Seeing her handle being held by the other party, the Lich Queen was furious, but she couldn''t help it.


    At the same time, there was a burst of surprise in his heart, why would the other party know that he had put his life in the throne.


    Seeing that the other party was obediently obedient, Xu Tianyu also smiled.


    In fact, it was an accident to find the opponent''s life clip this time. He originally wanted to see the treasure chest hidden in the throne, but he didn''t expect that there were not only treasure chests, but also life clip. This was an unexpected surprise.


    "You can help us open the treasure chest."


    Xu Tianyu took the life clip, then led Bambir and the others away from the treasure chest, and said to the Lich Queen.


    "impossible."


    The Lich Queen refused without hesitation.


    "Oh, so to speak, there is a trap in the treasure chest."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, causing the expression on the Lich Queen''s face to appear a bit surprised.


    "It looks like I guessed it."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, he knew there was a problem just now when he saw a life trap on the treasure chest.


    After all, the life clamp is equal to the life of the lich, and the opponent will definitely put the life clamp in an absolutely safe place.


    The throne is the entire hall, the only place where you can hide things, except the earth.


    The other party also put his life in the treasure chest. It is conceivable that the treasure chest is the place where the Lich Queen feels safe.


    It is safe for oneself, then it is dangerous for the enemy.


    So Xu Tianyu didn''t call this time, Bambier and the others opened the treasure chest, but asked the Lich Queen to open it. Seeing the reaction of the other party, he understood that he was right.


    "Now you don''t have a choice. If you don''t open, then your famous family, I''m not welcome."


    Xu Tianyu spoke with a slight force, and the red crystal made an overwhelmed rubbing sound.


    The Lich Queen felt the sting of her body even more.


    "stop."


    "Oh, it seems that you made a very clear choice, then you understand."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, but the threat in it was very strong.


    "Asshole."


    The Lich Queen gritted her teeth and said.


    "Oh, thank you for your appreciation." Xu Tianyu said with a smile still.


    The Lich Queen had obviously never seen such a thick-skinned person, but he reluctantly came to the treasure chest.


    "I will help you open the treasure chest. After opening it, you will return the life trap to me."


    "Oh, no, it seems that you have no terms for negotiation. You have only two choices. The first is to open the treasure chest now, and the second is that I kill you and slowly open the treasure chest."


    Xu Tianyu looked like he was sure of the other party, making the Lich Queen helpless.


    "Crack."


    The treasure chest is not locked, but only the Lich Queen can open it, because green poisonous gas is constantly emerging from the cracks in the treasure chest.


    "Squeak..."


    In less than a while, a large hole had been corroded on the ground.


    "hiss."


    Seeing this scene, even Xu Tianyu, who had long been thinking of it, took a breath.


    Bambier and their expressions were wonderful for a while, Bambier is a bit afraid now, originally he wanted to open the treasure chest.


    If it weren''t for Xu Tianyu''s pull, the consequences could not be believed.

 Chapter 1575： Ink red

    "Take out what''s inside."


    Xu Tianyu continued to order.


    The Lich Queen didn''t say much this time, as if she had accepted her fate, she took out the three things from the treasure chest.


    A golden bone arm, a book, a bottle of medicine.


    [Golden Left Arm]: A part of the Golden Skeleton King''s body. Collect all the body parts. Through a special ceremony, you can summon the Golden Skeleton King.


    [Skyfall Meteor]: A platinum-level magic skill book, which can be used to obtain skills directly.


    [Return to God Pill]: A magical pill that can improve perception, comprehension, qualifications, and spiritual power.


    "Ding, hide the task, summon the Golden Skeleton King, gather all the Skeleton King''s bodies, and bring the Skeleton King back to life. There is no time limit, the reward is ignorance, and there is no punishment."


    After seeing the items in the box, the system also appeared a task.


    It can be said that the things protected by the Lich Queen are just like that, not as powerful as the Holy Light Stone from the beginning, but this Skeleton King has made him a little more interested.


    If you can let the system actively release tasks, you can know that the Skeleton King is a bit awesome.


    "How much do you know about the Golden Skull King." Xu Tianyu asked the Lich Queen.


    "do not know anything."


    The Lich Queen directly refused to answer, even if Xu Tianyu took out a life clip to threaten the opponent, he did not speak.


    This made Xu Tianyu even more puzzled. He was very interested in being able to make the Lich Queen give up the secret that she had to guard in her life.


    "Master, you can accept the other party as a pet, and the other party will obey you unconditionally." Yang Qin beside him suddenly said with a smile.


    But seeing Yang Qin''s smile, everyone present shuddered.


    Apparently Yang Qin hadn''t calmed down yet, and planned to catch the Lich Queen before continuing to ponder.


    After all, by Xu Tianyu''s side, their hero status is one level higher than those pets, and they can slowly abuse each other in the future.


    "Yes, why did I forget this." Xu Tianyu patted his brain.


    Then Xu Tianyu let the system operate.


    "Ding, it is found that the host already has a Lich pet, do you want to merge the two?"


    "Oh, there is such an operation, fusion."


    When Xu Tianyu''s words fell, the Lich Queen was sucked back into her fate, and the same was true for Little Witch.


    Soon the two life clamps began to merge, and within a while, the little witch life clamp disappeared, leaving only the red crystal of the Lich Queen, and the color of the crystal became more vivid.


    "Mo Hong, I have seen the master."


    The Lich Queen appeared in front of Xu Tianyu again, but the blood-red clothes he wore before had now become red and black, the robe, and the body became more solid.


    "Mo Hong?" Xu Tianyu also felt that the name was good: "What level of your current strength is."


    "Back to the master, Mo Hong''s strength is at the level of a golden hero."


    After hearing these words, only Yang Qin was present with a cold snort, because he only had the rank of a silver hero.


    Because of his career, Yang Qin was also able to beat the gold level.


    But before Yang Qin wanted to abuse Mo Hong''s plan, it was about to fall through. After all, although he could leapfrog the challenge, it was not so easy to overcome it.


    "Well, tell me about the Golden Skull King." Xu Tianyu asked again.


    "Okay, Master, things have to start five hundred years ago..."

 Chapter 1576： The fall of the right hand

    The story of the Lich Queen is very simple. The Kingdom of Skeletons is a world with only bones in the world.


    One day, a king was born here, the original Skeleton King.


    The appearance of the Skeleton King has brought order to this world, and many species have also appeared. Among them, the skeleton and the lich are the products of this era.


    Of course there is more than that. It can be said that many dark creatures live on this world.


    Until one day, the Skeleton King died and his body became six points, which were obtained by different forces.


    The world became chaotic again, until the second king appeared, and the waiting time was five hundred years.


    "In other words, as long as you can find all the bodies of the Skeleton King, and then awaken the Skeleton King, then the entire Skeleton Kingdom will be restored to order. Is this understandable?"


    "Yes Master."


    Xu Tianyu looked at the golden arm in his hand, plus the previous golden skull, it can be said that Xu Tianyu still lacks four parts.


    "Do you know where the remaining Skeleton King''s body is?"


    Xu Tianyu sounded the task of the system. It seemed that this synthesis of the entire Skeleton King''s body might be able to provide Xu Tianyu with very useful help.


    "Master, it can be said that the entire Skeleton Kingdom is very clear. There are five entrances in the Skeleton Kingdom. The power guarded by each entrance is a part of the Skeleton King''s body."


    "Do you know the location of the other four entrances?"


    "I know, but Mo Hong doesn''t recommend the owner to go there."


    "Oh, why." Xu Tianyu asked curiously.


    He felt that he was quite strong, Bambier and Thain, and Mo Hong were both gold-level heroes, and Yang Qin and the rest were basically silver heroes.


    Can this lineup not beat the opponent? Xu Tianyu felt strange.


    "Master, the one closest to us is the right hand of the Skeleton King. It is the black zombie king who guards it. The opponent''s strength is only a golden hero level, but the opponent has a 100,000 zombie army. We are too few in number and easy to be destroyed. ."


    With Mo Hong''s explanation, Xu Tianyu understood that there was indeed no soldier in his hand. If he could be singled out, there would be absolutely no problem, but if he confronted 100,000 people, obviously a few of them would not be enough.


    "Mo Hong, can''t you recruit liches? We form an army of liches and we just have to do something with each other." Yang Qin said suddenly.


    "Our group of liches is relatively small in itself, even if I gather them all together, it is only a few hundred, and it is still impossible to form an effective threat to the opponent."


    "Is that so little?" Bambir and they both showed a somewhat surprised expression.


    But think about it when they came, they only met a dozen liches, and they probably understood Mo Hong''s meaning.


    "Well, when the time comes, we will go over and see what happens before we decide how to get things in our hands. Now we will divide the bank."


    Xu Tianyu broke the dullness of the scene and first gave Yang Qin a skill book of the skyfire meteor.


    "Yang Qin is a great magician. This is a magician''s skill book. There is no problem for him."


    There was no objection to Xu Tianyu''s question, so Yang Qin learned the skills happily.


    Now he has an extra big move, as long as the amount of blue is enough, he can use the big move in rotation.


    "This is a God Pill, there are ten in a bottle, let''s each one, see how effective it is."

 Chapter 1577： Other routes

    Everyone won''t have any opinions on this, so just pick up one and eat it.


    It''s sweet and delicious.


    Xu Tianyu checked his attributes and improved a little, but it was better than nothing.


    "Mo Hong, lead the way, let''s enter the Kingdom of Skeletons and see."


    "Okay, Master."


    With the ink red leading the way, a group of people, after moving for less than half an hour, has come to an extremely spacious place.


    It looks like bones to the eye, and the whole world has only two colors of black and white, which makes people look very depressing.


    Xu Tianyu always felt a little out of place when they appeared.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    They hadn''t started to walk far, suddenly the bones on the ground suddenly began to combine, and within a second, a skeleton soldier appeared in front of them.


    "Master, this is where the dead are living. The anger on the master and others will activate the skeletons. They are like hunting instincts and rush towards food."


    Mo Hong just finished introducing, Bambier kicked the rushing skeleton soldier to pieces.


    "The soldiers here are a bit weak." Bambir said disdainfully.


    "Well, this is the outermost part of the Skeleton Kingdom, where there are some underground undead spirits." Mo Hong said again, as if he knew everything.


    "Where is the location of the Black Zombie King."


    Xu Tianyu ignored the skeletons on the ground and asked again.


    "Go east, about a hundred kilometers, you can enter the other side''s territory."


    "Take it, try to get out of here before night." Xu Tianyu has no habit of spending the night in the Skeleton Kingdom, nor does he want to spend the night in such a gloomy place.


    Along the way, several people hunted down some skeleton soldiers who were attracted by them, and moved forward hard.


    Soon the prey that appeared in front of them was different again, and there was a stench in the air.


    A zombie with flesh and blood on its body was slowly walking towards them.


    "Master, this is an ordinary zombie. It is the weakest subordinate of the Black-skinned Zombie King. It can also be called cannon fodder."


    Mo Hong appeared in a timely introduction, but the other party''s ugly face clearly hated these zombies.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    Mo Hong had just finished talking here, Yang Qin had already gotten a fireball to deal with the zombies. The opponent was too disgusting, even Bambi didn''t want his sword to be cut on the opponent''s body.


    "Tianyu, do we really want to go inside?" Chen Meng was speaking.


    It was better when I saw the skeletons before, after all I have seen a lot of them, but the zombies here are really disgusting.


    Even Linglong showed a frightened expression, and the stench of the surrounding air made it difficult for them to breathe.


    "Mo Hong, is there any other route."


    Xu Tianyu really didn''t really want to go in. Although the stench can still block the smell, fighting these zombies is itself a sin.


    "It''s true that there is still another way, but it may take a lot of time for us to make a detour, and we have to pass through a field of skeleton centurion."


    "Make a detour, anyway, skeletons or something, can''t stop us from moving forward."


    Xu Tianyu still made this decision. Several people chose to step back and start a detour. After stepping on a white hill, you could see a group of skeleton soldiers wandering below.


    Among them, one of the skeleton soldiers was even taller, still wearing armor and holding a big knife in his hand.

 Chapter 1578： The power of meteors

    "Master, the skeleton soldier holding the weapon is the captain of this skeleton soldier, the centurion, if you want to pass this place, you may need to defeat the opponent." Mo Hong continued.


    "Who of you is going to kill him."


    Xu Tianyu glanced at the Centurion, that is, the strength of the silver level, they can handle it with any individual.


    "Let me go, there are so many skeleton soldiers next to you, none of you can play well." Bambier said in the end.


    As a melee physical shield, assaulting local generals seems to be more suitable than Yang Qin and the fragile mages.


    "No, I suggest that Sister Yang Qin is better." Mo Hong suddenly stood up to object, letting everyone''s eyes focus on him.


    "With Sister Yang Qin''s cast range, you can attack the centurion here. Although the opponent is not strong, it''s not easy to take risks in close proximity, and you can hit directly and remotely."


    Mo Hong looked at Yang Qin as he spoke to see what the other party''s opinion was. If he didn''t agree, he could only let Bambier dispatch.


    "It''s better for me to take action. By the way, try the skills I just got to see how powerful it is." Yang Qin said on the initiative, Bambier had to stand back, and he was happy if he could not do it.


    "Skyfire meteor."


    The scepter in Yang Qin''s hand began to dance, and the sky suddenly changed color, and a depressed aura made everyone present look surprised.


    At the same time, huge fireballs continued to appear in the sky, falling quickly in the sky, and the high-pressure arrogance made the fireball reveal a long tail, just like a meteor.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The huge sound caused those skeletons to have turned into ashes before they could react.


    Along with the skeleton soldiers, there was also the earth, the huge fireball, and the strong temperature that caused the earth to melt.


    "Cuckoo..."


    Bambier swallowed subconsciously and was shocked by the scene.


    He asked himself, if the target of these meteors is him, can he avoid it? The answer is no.


    Chen Meng and Linglong also showed envious expressions. If they had such powerful skills, their strength would definitely become more terrifying.


    Seeing the destructive power of the skyfire meteor, Yang Qin smiled very satisfied, even if his forehead was covered with sweat due to excessive consumption, he did not wipe it.


    "Yes, we have another life-saving skill." Xu Tianyu is also very satisfied. Yang Qin has become stronger, which means that their team has become more powerful.


    "Is this consumption high?" While joyful, Xu Tianyu still wanted to figure it out.


    "Half the amount of blue." Yang Qin answered seriously.


    Xu Tianyu nodded, no wonder the power of the skyfire meteor is so huge.


    Yang Qin''s ice and snow and the fire and rain in the sky only consume 10% of the blue volume. The skyfire meteor consumes five times as much as theirs, and the power is increased five times, which seems to be justified.


    "Tianyu, let''s go, there is such a big movement here, and there must be a strong person coming later." Mo Hong suggested.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Without the obstacles of the skeleton soldiers, their advance is very easy.


    "Tianyu, look, I found this from the centurion."


    Yan Tian handed Xu Tianyu a white token with a hundred characters in the middle of the token.

 Chapter 1579： Green zombie

    ¡¾Bone Order¡¿(Centurion): With this token, you can recruit one hundred skeleton soldiers and follow the dispatch.


    "I didn''t expect the Skeleton Kingdom to have such a token." Xu Tianyu smiled and put him away. This is a good thing. With him, he can form his own power in the Skeleton Kingdom and face more enemies. There can also be helpers, even cannon fodder.


    "Master, this Bone Order was made by the Skeleton King. Because the skeleton soldiers themselves have no consciousness, they can only rely on the Bone Order to dispatch them. This is a service class above the centurion level, and it is possible to drop it, and The chance of falling is very low, congratulations to the master."


    Mo Hong came out again to explain, Xu Tianyu nodded with a smile.


    "Then give you the token, you help me recruit a hundred skeleton soldiers back."


    Mo Hong respectfully accepted the token, and then moved forward quickly.


    Recruiting skeleton soldiers is very simple, just use the token to get close to the opponent, and the opponent will be recruited successfully, obey the order, and have no right to refuse.


    So this kind of work is very suitable for the fastest ink red.


    Mo Hong left quickly, and returned very quickly. At the same time, there was a group of skeleton soldiers returning.


    One of them also had a weapon, a spear.


    "Master, very lucky, I met a skeleton soldier who was about to become a centurion, and I recruited him."


    "well."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t want his praise, put away the bone order, and everyone moved forward again.


    Because they discovered the existence of the White Bone Ling, as long as they saw the skeleton soldiers of the Hundred Household Chief level along the way, they basically killed them.


    However, the burst rate is really scarce, killing a hundred or so, and finally exploded five bone tokens, all of which were a hundred skeleton soldiers.


    Soon they passed the hills and saw the yellow-brown mud land again.


    "Master, we are here, and the front is the site guarded by the Dark Zombie King. Through the passage here, we can leave the Kingdom of Skeletons."


    "Then go."


    Xu Tianyu was just about to start but was stopped by Mo Hong.


    "Master, let the skeleton soldiers go first, the land here is not safe."


    Mo Hong said that, although he couldn''t see anything strange about the land in front, he still used the token to direct the skeleton soldiers forward.


    The skeleton soldiers spread out neatly into the yellow ground and moved forward slowly, and nothing happened.


    But suddenly, an arm stretched out from the mud and caught the foot of one of the skeleton soldiers, and then a green head emerged from the mud, one bite in the skeleton soldier''s leg bones.


    "Kaka..."


    The skeleton soldier¡¯s leg bones broke directly, and under the opponent¡¯s teeth, the skeleton soldier¡¯s bones were like biscuits, so fragile.


    "Master, these are the subordinates of the black-skinned zombie king. The green-skinned zombies are powerful, and the flesh on the body has a very large damage reduction effect."


    Xu Tianyu nodded. In the scene just now, it can be seen that these green-skinned zombies are not easy to deal with. The most important thing is that they are hidden in the mud and it is difficult to catch them.


    "You all do it, get rid of them all."


    Xu Tianyu had to give orders and defeated them one by one.


    When ordered, Bambier took the lead and flicked his sword, directly moving the head of a green-haired zombie.


    Bambier''s behavior obviously succeeded in angering the other green zombies, and their attacks became even more violent.


    The Skeleton Soldier had no way to stop it, just a light touch, and everything turned into broken bones.

 Chapter 1580： The sound of fighting in the cave

    Thain''s method of killing the enemy is the easiest. A holy light emerges from his fingers and falls on the green-skinned zombie. The opponent will melt at the speed that the naked eye can see.


    Because of this, the green-skinned zombies were afraid to provoke Thain.


    And Chen Meng, Linglong and the others are obviously not so relaxed, their strength is about the same as that of the green zombie.


    However, the other party showed thick flesh, and Chen Meng''s attack fell on the other party, leaving only one scar.


    But the green-skinned zombies'' counterattack can make them tired of avoiding.


    Faced with such a situation, Chen Meng had no choice but to cooperate with Linglong, Yantian and Yueyu to kill a zombie with four people.


    The effect is not bad.


    Although there are many zombies, they are not as high as the skeleton soldiers. There are skeleton soldiers to start the zombies out of the mud. Bambir and the others do not have so much effort to kill.


    After half an hour of fighting, it was finally over, leaving a lot of bones and corpses of zombies on the ground.


    Xu Tianyu and the others simply took a break, while Yantian, Yueyu, Chen Meng and Linglong were all cleaning the battlefield.


    Compared with stingy skeleton soldiers, these green-skinned zombies still explode something.


    [Green Leather] Blue: The skin dropped from the green-skinned zombie has strong toughness, has defensive power, and can be forged into leather armor.


    [Sharp teeth] Blue: The teeth on the green-skinned zombie have been sharpened for many years, and these teeth have a very strong piercing ability and can be used as materials for forging daggers.


    These two materials are all green-skinned zombie drops. Blue-quality materials can be forged by master-level craftsmen to forge blue-level weapons and equipment.


    This is the more mainstream equipment at this stage, but it can''t be found, so they don''t dislike dirty and tired, and keep collecting.


    "Master, we just made such a big move. The Black-skinned Zombie King has definitely discovered our arrival. Now the other party hasn''t appeared until now. There may be traps in this." Mo Hong reminded him next to Xu Tianyu.


    "Well, everyone, be careful and move on."


    It is impossible for Xu Tianyu not to enter because it is a trap. Now it is almost night. They will definitely not spend the night in the Kingdom of Skeletons. They must enter the passage.


    The group set off again. Compared with the dark cave on the side of the Lich, the cave here formed a contrast, very bright, and the passages on both sides of the cave were lit with oil lamps.


    I don¡¯t know what oil can burn for such a long time.


    The passage is very fast, completely different from the outside, it is this difference that makes them more cautious.


    Soon they came to a fork in the road, Xu Tianyu asked the team to stop, and then opened the system map to view.


    "Oh, oh, oh..."


    The strange sound made Xu Tianyu stop the movement in his hands.


    "Master, there was a fighting sound on the left," said Yang Qin, the strongest perceptive.


    Xu Tianyu glanced at the map of the system again and found that the place where the fight came was where the treasure chest was hidden. It was very likely that the black zombie king was located.


    "Go, let''s go over and take a look, keep it quiet, maybe there''s still a good show to watch."


    The one who can fight here must be an enemy attacking the black zombie king. Xu Tianyu doesn''t think these zombies will fight with him boringly.


    What only made Xu Tianyu curious was whether the opponent was a demon or a member of the five major legions.


    But anyway, Xu Tianyu didn''t wait to see people over there.

 Chapter 1581： A chance encounter with the basalt army

    Xu Tianyu waved his hand and collected all the skeleton soldiers into the bone token.


    Then a group of people moved forward quietly. There was no one in the passage. Looking inside from the passage, it was a hall.


    However, compared to the empty hall of the Lich Queen, the hall of the Black Zombie King is a lot of buildings.


    But now Xu Tianyu saw a group of people in green and white gowns besieging a zombie with black hair all over it.


    On the ground, there were corpses lying all over. It should be the younger brother of the Black-skinned Zombie King. Among the corpses, there were humans.


    "Tianyu, they are members of the Xuanwu Army." Chen Meng behind the team recognized the identity of the opponent at first glance.


    "Well, it''s really a narrow road for Yuanjia."


    Xu Tianyu also smiled. He was in the Xuanwu military camp before, but felt the friendly treatment of others, and almost died, but he did not expect to meet on this occasion.


    "Master, that black-skinned zombie king, his strength is a bit terrifying, he doesn''t seem to be a golden-level hero." Yang Qin said suddenly.


    "Oh, why do you say that?" Xu Tianyu asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know why, but I always feel a breath of air around the opponent''s body, blocking my exploration."


    Xu Tianyu frowned upon hearing it and looked at Mo Hong.


    "Back to the master, the black-skinned zombie king, we have not seen each other for a hundred years, maybe the opponent''s strength has been improved."


    "What, what do you mean, this dark-skinned zombie king was already a gold-level hero a hundred years ago." Xu Tianyu''s eyes widened suddenly.


    "Yes." Mo Hong didn''t hide it, so that everyone present took a breath.


    "It seems that Yang Qin can''t see through the opponent. Obviously, the opponent''s level has reached the platinum level. You watch carefully. If you have a good chance, give me a sneak attack on him, otherwise we can''t beat him."


    Xu Tianyu said solemnly, although they have three gold-level heroes, the difference in one level is sometimes not compensated by the number.


    Just like a skeleton soldier, Yang Qin kills as many as he wants, and the other party cannot threaten them.


    When Xu Tianyu was waiting in a serious array, Shangwu was secretly crying.


    Originally, he found a cave with curious thoughts, so he came in, killing zombies all the way, and earning a small amount of leather armor. He was in a good mood.


    And the zombies are not strong, but the number is a bit large, and with a little effort, they are eliminated, but when they enter the hall, they find that the boss here is really a big boss, and the powerful thieves are terrifying.


    In just such a short time, they sacrificed three players.


    "Don''t panic, everyone, there is only one of us, there are so many of us, what is there to be afraid of, put up a basalt formation."


    Shangwu''s opening made the Xuanwu team members act quickly as if they had found the core.


    Xuanwu is known for its defenses. Once the Xuanwu formation came out, the black-skinned zombie king who was going to kill him could not help but retreat.


    "Okay, hold on, this zombie can''t break our defense and drag him to death."


    When Shang Wu saw the effect, he said with excitement. The surrounding team also saw hope and became more confident.


    "Fool." Xu Tianyu, who heard Shangwu''s conversation in the passage, said with contempt.


    Comparing endurance with a zombie, Xu Tianyu wanted to know how such a fool became the captain of the Xuanwu Legion.


    "Ding, the host''s current location is extremely dangerous, please leave quickly."


    Xu Tianyu, who originally wanted to watch the show, was suddenly prompted by the system, and he was slightly taken aback, and then thought of something.

 Chapter 1582： Trap, escape

    "Mo Hong, did you say before that there are a hundred thousand zombie army under the black zombie king."


    Facing Xu Tianyu''s question, Mo Hong nodded.


    "The Dark Skin Zombie King had a 100,000 zombie army ten years ago, and there may be more now."


    "But when we came over, apart from hunting hundreds of green-skinned zombies, we didn''t see any other zombies at all."


    When Xu Tianyu said this, everyone reacted, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    "Hurry up."


    Where did Xu Tianyu dare to stay, and quickly escape according to the route provided by the system.


    Xu Tianyu directly hugged Linglong, Bambier hugged Yantian, Thain hugged Yueyu, Mo Hong hugged Chen Meng, and a group of them left as quickly as possible.


    And when Xu Tianyu and the others had just moved, the black-skinned zombie king who was still fighting Shangwu suddenly stepped back several steps, with a stiff smile on his mouth.


    "Have you been discovered? Hehe, let the good show begin."


    Shang Wu hadn''t figured out how the Zombie King would suddenly speak.


    "Humhhhhh..."


    The neat pace made the entire cave shake up.


    "Not good." Shang Wu said secretly, and ran straight away, ignoring the rest of the team.


    "Run, it''s a trap." Someone finally reacted. When they wanted to escape, they found that a large number of green-skinned zombies had emerged from the passage.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    The green-skinned zombies blocked all the passages. They wanted to escape, but they couldn''t do it. After a while, all the members of the Xuanwu team were already submerged.


    "Keep chasing and leave me all those people."


    The black zombie king said with a sneer.


    A group of green-skinned zombies followed the passage and began to chase Xu Tianyu and the others who had fled.


    And Xu Tianyu is not doing well here, all the channels are zombies, although they can kill in seconds, but there are too many.


    "Go, let''s detour."


    In desperation, Xu Tianyu could only choose another path. Fortunately, they ran fast and were not completely surrounded by zombies, otherwise it would be unthinkable.


    "Master, someone is following us behind." Yang Qin said suddenly.


    Xu Taiyu looked behind and found that it was an enemy, the leader of the Xuanwu team, Shangwu, but only the opponent escaped.


    Looking at the pale face of the other party, it was obvious that he escaped, and it took a lot of price.


    "Help me." Shang Wu obviously didn''t see Xu Tianyu''s appearance clearly, but he saw the Phoenix armor on Chen Meng and Linglong.


    Being both a human being and a member of the five legions, Shangwu felt that he was finally saved.


    "Tianyu, what shall we do." Of course, Chen Meng knew about the contradiction between Xu Tianyu and the Xuanwu Legion, so facing Shangwu''s call for help, he did not act, but started to ask.


    "If we go, we will naturally clean him up."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t even look at the other person, and immediately began to accelerate.


    "Wait, I''m Shangwu, the captain of the Xuanwu Army. My father is in charge of the Xuanwu Army. Don''t go, save me."


    Seeing Chen Meng farther and farther away, Shang Wu''s heart was chilled, and he quickly lifted his father out, hoping that the other party could show some face and save his life.


    But he didn''t know that it was his father who offended Xu Tianyu.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t mean to stay at all, the speed became even faster.


    "Stop, you are both humans, why don''t you save me? Even if I die, I won''t let you go, you..."


    Seeing that the other party didn''t mean to stay, Shang Wu spewed out a mouthful of old blood. He just burned his blood and escaped. Now his body can no longer hold it, he fell directly to the ground.


    His eyes were full of viciousness, and he cursed loudly at Chen Meng''s back.

 Chapter 1583： Collapsed channel, underground river

    "Asshole, as expected, this kind of scum is not worth our rescue. Master, wait until I go back and kill him now." Xu Tianyu was scolded, and several of their heroes were very angry.


    "No, just a clown, those zombies will help us fix him."


    Xu Tianyu wouldn''t let his heroes take risks for an unimportant person, and they haven''t really escaped danger yet.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Not long after they left, there was another scream of Shangwu.


    "Master, the speed of those zombies is very fast, about five or six hundred meters away from us." Yang Qin said again.


    "Bambir, knock down the back passage for me."


    Xu Tianyu''s face sank. He didn''t expect the zombie to move so fast, and finally said helplessly.


    If there is a zombie interception in front, and then chase after soldiers, in desperation, they can only do damage.


    "Boom..."


    Without a word, Bambier stopped and punched the wall.


    With every bombardment, the walls will vibrate.


    Yan Tian and Yue Yu were not idle either, and dropped some explosive fruits behind them.


    "Bambir, it''s almost there, let''s continue walking."


    The wall has become fragile. When the zombies behind trigger the explosion fruit, the passage will be destroyed.


    Several people continued to move forward, but Mo Hong suddenly returned after a short while.


    "Master, a large number of zombies appeared in front of us, and we were surrounded."


    "Nima..."


    Xu Tianyu cursed secretly, and the worst happened.


    "Bambil, hit the wall."


    In order to gain time, we can only cut off the channel.


    Bambier and Thain didn''t have the least bit of nonsense when they heard the words, and started directly, Yan Tian and Yue Yu continued to make the explosion fruit.


    "Boom..."


    There was a huge concussive sound, the explosion fruit in the back exploded, smoke and dust flew across the entire passage, and the back passage collapsed, hindering the zombie''s footsteps.


    However, I believe that the other party will be able to dig the passage soon.


    Xu Tianyu quickly took out the system map to see their current location.


    "Huh." Xu Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief. Although they were trapped, there was an underground river beside the passage, the underground river leading to the outside of the cave.


    "Smash the wall."


    There is nothing to say, I can only continue to smash the wall.


    "Master, no, the zombies are here."


    Xu Tianyu turned around and saw that the zombies had already approached them.


    "Boom..."


    It was another series of explosions, and the fruit of the explosion once again collapsed a section of the passage.


    "Tianyu, the gravel behind is almost unable to stop the zombies. Their claws are too sharp. The gravel will be dug up in five minutes at most."


    Chen Meng also came here to report in a hurry.


    "by¡­¡­"


    Xu Tianyu also put down the system map in his hand, raised his fist, and smashed against the wall.


    Bambier and Thain also knew that time was in a hurry, and the fists attacking the wall became denser. Even if the fists were bleeding continuously, they still attacked fiercely.


    "Crack."


    Xu Tianyu finally punched the wall directly with his last punch.


    "fast."


    Seeing that they could penetrate through, their speed was even faster, and a small hole appeared in front of them in a short while.


    "Bambir, you go down first, and come back if you are in danger."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t know the situation of the underground river, time was running out, and only Bambir who had a thick skin could test it.

 Chapter 1584： Leave safely

    The underground river is not deep, about one meter long, but the current is very turbulent.


    Bambir leaned on the wall and barely stood firm in the water, except that the river was very cold, and did not feel any discomfort.


    "Tianyu, it''s not good, the zombies behind are here." Chen Meng said anxiously at this time.


    "Master, it''s not good, the zombies in front have also come over." Mo Hong said in a little anxiety at this time.


    "It doesn''t matter, everyone goes in, following the current, we can leave the cave directly."


    In desperation, he could only allow everyone to enter the underground river, Xu Tianyu was the last one to enter, and dozens of explosive fruits were thrown in the hole.


    "Roar..."


    As soon as Xu Tianyu entered the entrance of the cave, the roar of the zombies behind was already close at hand.


    "Boom..."


    Amidst a series of explosions, Xu Tianyu and others had already followed the river and quickly left toward the entrance of the cave.


    The explosion in the back flooded the cave, preventing the zombies from entering the underground river for the first time.


    ...


    Three hours later, on a small hill, Xu Tianyu and several people were warming up by the fire.


    There are more than a dozen fish grilled on it.


    "Hey Autumn."


    Xu Tianyu flicked his nose helplessly. Following the river, they left the cave smoothly and came to a strange wood.


    Everyone was wet, and the weather was getting dark, so they didn''t go far and found a foothold in the nearby hills.


    "Tianyu, the fish is finished, you can eat some." Yue Yu carefully delivered the fish to Xu Tianyu''s hands.


    "Well, well, everyone should eat more, fill up your stomach first, and then take a break. We will explore this place tomorrow morning."


    Xu Tianyu was eating fish while checking the system map, but in the end he gave up this practice.


    Because this area belongs to a dark area, Xu Tianyu and the others have not been here before, and they can only survey by themselves if they want to obtain a map.


    After eating enough, Bambier, Thain, Yantian and others began to cut trees and make fences. Because of time, everyone did not build houses.


    A group of people spent a quiet night in the fence.


    The sun came out and the dew made Xu Tianyu open his eyes and stretched his waist. The sleep last night was pretty decent.


    "Tianyu, what plans do we have today?" Chen Meng came to Xu Tianyu and asked.


    "What do you want to say?"


    During this period of time, Chen Meng took the initiative to speak to him for the first time, making him feel puzzled.


    "Tianyu, you also know that our five major legions are very unfamiliar with this secret realm, so after entering here, probably except for our Phoenix Team, who are separated, people from other legions are likely to be together."


    Xu Tianyu understood what Chen Meng meant. People from the Xuanwu Legion could appear here, that is to say, people from other Legions were probably nearby.


    The relationship between Xu Tianyu and the Xuanwu Army and the White Tiger Army is not very good. If you meet them, obviously unpleasant things will happen.


    "Master, Yang Qin was not far away and found traces of human activities."


    Mo Hong suddenly came to Xu Tianyu to report.


    "Go, let''s go and see."


    Xu Tianyu is also very curious, and also wants to know where they are now. If it is the initial position the human legion entered, he can judge where they are now.

 Chapter 1585： White Tiger and Basalt Army Camp

    When Xu Tianyu came over, Bambier and the others had already come here to ambush.


    In front of them, in the grove, you can see traces of human activities, as well as a simple castle built.


    Obviously this group of humans have stayed here for a long time.


    "Tianyu, look at their costumes. They belong to the White Tiger Corps, and there are some members of the Xuanwu Corps."


    Chen Meng said in a deep voice, apparently his own guess, waiting to be confirmed.


    "Tianyu, there are a lot of them, let''s bypass it." Chen Meng said with some worry.


    Xu Tianyu counted them carefully, and found that the number of people he saw alone had exceeded a hundred, and the number of people they didn''t know would be even more in the castle.


    This made him wonder, isn''t every legion only a small group of people entering the secret realm? How can there be so many people.


    Chen Meng seemed to see Xu Tianyu''s question and said in a low voice.


    "Tianyu, the fact that the five legions entered the secret realm at the beginning was just to consolidate the teleportation point. If the teleportation point becomes stable, a large number of soldiers will enter."


    Xu Tianyu nodded clearly, so that his long-standing doubts were also explained, why the human soldiers who entered the secret realm were so weak that even a little lich could not deal with it.


    It turns out that people didn''t come in to explore at all, and the first group of members to come in to explore the secret realm.


    "That said, the place where your Phoenix team entered for the first time will also be used as a fixed teleportation point for you to transport enough soldiers in."


    Chen Meng nodded with shame. In fact, he followed Xu Tianyu at the beginning to get more information.


    At the same time, he was also a little curious. Xu Tianyu seemed to be very familiar with the secret world, so he became curious.


    She asked the remaining members to return, in addition to protecting their lives, but also to complete the task of fixing the teleportation point.


    "Tianyu, I''m sorry, I didn''t want to hide you, this is an order, I hope you can understand."


    Chen Mengchu''s pitiful apology made Xu Tianyu feel amused.


    "No need to apologize. It doesn¡¯t matter to me what you want to do. Let the two of you stay with me. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s useful. If you want to do it anytime, I don¡¯t want you to choose to betray me when facing humans. ."


    Xu Tianyu said nonchalantly, he really didn''t care, he didn''t have any interest entanglements with Chen Meng or the Human Legion.


    He entered the secret realm just to obtain the treasure chest and gain more benefits. The idea of ??exploring the secret realm and wanting to occupy the secret realm by the human legion is different.


    Moreover, the larger the movements of the five major legions, the more they can attract enemy targets, and his actions are more advantageous.


    To a certain extent, they are still a strategic partnership.


    "Tianyu, don''t worry, I am definitely not that kind of person. If I do something illegal, you can kill me. I will definitely not complain."


    Chen Meng said seriously, Xu Tianyu looked at Qingming''s eyes, then smiled and nodded.


    "Let''s go, go back and discuss it."


    Several people retreated, and were not found by the White Tiger Legion, and returned to the small hill.


    "Tianyu, what are our next plans?" Yan Tian asked, with a bit of unwillingness on his face, obviously being chased by the zombies, very unhappy.

 Chapter 1586： Shang Xiong and Chen Hao

    "We must first explore the surrounding environment, and we will not give up on the Dark Skin Zombie King. The treasure chest in his hand, we must get a hand."


    After Xu Tianyu''s simple instructions, everyone left to survey the surrounding environment.


    As the members move, the map of the system is also lit up a little bit.


    The Dark Skin Zombie King has Skeleton King¡¯s right hand in his hands. For the system''s mission, a little bit of zombies, he certainly will not dampen his enthusiasm.


    And it doesn''t necessarily need to deal with the zombies by himself. Xu Tianyu couldn''t help but looked at the White Tiger camp not far away. A perfect plan came out in his head.


    When Xu Tianyu expanded the map, Shangwu''s disappearance in Baihu''s camp also attracted the attention of many people.


    Shang Xiong, Shang Wu''s uncle, is also the company commander of the Xuanwu Corps, and he has three teams.


    "Shang Xiong, you don''t have to worry so much. You also know that the kid Shang Wu is more playful. He might go somewhere to play."


    The speaker was named Chen Hao, the company commander of the White Tiger Corps, and his status was similar to Shang Xiong.


    "This is a secret realm. Don''t talk to the outside. Although Shangwu is playful and knows the importance of tasks, it is impossible to make fun of these things."


    Shang Xiong was still very worried, but he knew that it was useless to be anxious, he could only drink stuffy tea.


    Seeing Shang Xiong like this, Chen Hao didn''t try to persuade him.


    "Report." Suddenly a soldier said outside.


    "Come in quickly, is there any news from Shang Wu?" Shang Xiong said worriedly.


    "Back, company commander, the person we sent out was attacked by zombies as soon as they arrived at the cave. Today''s zombies are very active, and we can''t get close at all."


    "You mean, those zombies surrounded the cave, didn''t you?"


    Shang Xiong''s face was ashes. Shang Wu and the others disappeared yesterday. Now the cave is surrounded by zombies, so the result is self-evident.


    "Shang Xiong, it may be that Shang Wu was just trapped in the cave. I haven''t seen the body yet. It''s hard to say."


    Chen Hao still opened his mouth to comfort each other, now as a friend, he can only do this.


    "Yes, Shangwu, just trapped, immediately summon soldiers, kill those zombies for me, and save Shangwu back to me."


    Shang Xiong yelled loudly as if catching the straw.


    Chen Hao also waved to the soldiers around him, letting them go down to prepare.


    Chen Hao wanted to attack the cave before. If it wasn''t for Shang Xiong to stop it, he would have to say that the situation inside was unknown, he had to test it.


    It''s all right now, all his nephews stayed inside, Chen Hao''s face showed an unclear look, and Shang Xiong, who was panicked, didn''t notice it at all.


    The White Tiger Legion and the Basalt Legion dispatched together, surrounded the cave and began to fight the zombies.


    Obviously, the zombies are not simple things, they are not afraid at all, and the cave is small, and the soldiers can''t use it at all.


    Can not attack for a long time, talking about the current Xuanwu Army and White Tiger Army.


    On a small hill, Xu Tianyu who saw such a scene felt funny.


    "So weak." Mo Hong said with contempt.


    "Can this kind of strength be called the five major legions?" Yan Tian also despised for a while.


    While Chen Meng was listening, he also felt a blush.


    "It''s not that the soldiers are too weak, but that the zombies have become stronger. Take a closer look. The zombies have grown green hair on their bodies. I believe they are not far from upgrading to green-skinned zombies.

 Chapter 1587： Sleeping skills

    When Xu Tianyu said this, Bambier and the others apparently discovered this too, and they all showed surprised expressions.


    The green-skinned zombies are monsters whose physical strength can be compared to the silver heroes. They all have a little effort to kill by themselves, let alone the soldiers below.


    And most importantly, if all of these zombies become green-skinned zombies, it does not mean that the black-skinned zombie king has nearly one hundred thousand green-skinned zombies under his hands, so it''s still a yarn.


    As long as they are surrounded, they will definitely die.


    "You don''t have to show such an expression, those green-skinned zombies don''t need us to deal with, we just need to sneak into the cave, find the treasure chest and leave directly."


    "But, Tianyu, how do we get in."


    Chen dreamed of being chased by zombies and was about to jump into the underground river.


    "Yesterday was yesterday, today we are different."


    Xu Tianyu showed a confident smile. After Bambier''s efforts, the entire area has been illuminated, and the entrance in disguise has been displayed on the map.


    Before they entered the cave, they did not find the 100,000 zombie soldiers hidden by the Black Zombie King because the other party had another storage space.


    And this space is the only shortcut that isolates the entrance of the cave and can directly enter the hall where the Black Skin Zombie King is located.


    "Tianyu, even if we enter the hall, we still have a problem. The Black Zombie King is a platinum-level hero. How can we kill the opponent in a short time."


    Chen Meng said suspiciously, Yan Tian and Yue Yu both showed the same expression.


    "Why kill the other party?" Xu Tianyu asked back, making Chen Meng and the others wonder how to answer.


    Don''t you kill it, the black zombie king will swagger and ignore what we let us in to take him?


    Chen Meng and the others wanted to ask back, but thinking of Xu Tianyu''s magical abilities, in the end they closed their mouths so as not to be slapped in the face.


    Xu Tianyu looked at Mo Hong with a smile. He was anxious and didn''t check the opponent''s ability and skills before. When he was resting last night, Xu Tianyu looked curiously.


    But looking at it this way, he found something good.


    [Sleep]: This skill can only be activated on creatures. It can cause the target to fall asleep, unable to break free. To activate the skill, the target must be on the premise of being unable to move. The sleeping time will increase according to the level. The current time is 5 minutes.


    That''s right, this is Mohong''s big trick, which can force people to sleep.


    Once someone touches a sleeping target, they will be awakened, and to activate the skill, it also requires the premise that the target cannot move. From a certain situation, this skill is very tasteless.


    However, if the team cooperates well, this sleeping skill ignores any level, as long as the conditions are met, the opponent can sleep.


    Used to kill the boss, it is impossible, but if it is only used to limit powerful enemies, steal something or something, this skill can be said to be an absolute magical skill.


    A few people came to the back mountain with full confidence. Xu Tianyu compared the map of the system and quickly found a small hole. It seemed that there was only a small hole the size of a basketball, and there were weeds around it.


    If it weren''t for the existence of a system, let Xu Tianyu find it by himself, without knowing how much time would be wasted.

 Chapter 1588： Meet the black zombie king again

    "Bambir, when you are ready, slow down, lightly, dig this small hole, enough for us to enter."


    All the dirty work was basically Bambirgan, but the other party did not complain, and the hands were very quick, and other people were also helping.


    "Tianyu, where does this small hole lead?" Chen Meng, who was watching by the side, asked curiously.


    "Tap troops." Xu Tianyu said with a smile without concealing it.


    The cave was dug soon, everyone entered, and the smell inside was very unpleasant.


    "Tianyu, I have an impression of this place. Isn''t this the place where we escaped before?" Chen Meng said in surprise. They escaped without hesitation before, why are they coming back now.


    "Hehe, we are going to get something, Chen Meng and Yan Tian, ??you two stay here, expand this hole, and bury enough explosion fruits, Yueyu and Linglong will stay the same for you two. Come down and help."


    "No, the black zombie king is too powerful, Tianyu, you guys are too dangerous to go in, we don''t have to take risks." Chen Meng said very puzzled.


    "Don''t worry, when have you seen me do an unsure battle? These are no exceptions. You only need to wait here for our return. If it goes well, it will be done in ten minutes."


    "But..." Chen Meng was still a little worried, but Xu Tianyu no longer gave him a chance to speak, and led Bambier and the others to move forward.


    In desperation, Chen Meng and several people could only release the explosion fruits and dig holes obediently.


    Xu Tianyu and the others passed through the dark passage and soon came to the entrance of the hall.


    There is no imaginary guarding zombie, it may be attracted by the people of the basalt army.


    "Since I''m here, why don''t you come in? Is it because I''m afraid."


    The honest voice of the black-skinned zombie king came from the hall, and Xu Tianyu didn''t feel any surprises.


    If the zombie king didn''t find them like this, he wouldn''t be so embarrassed to be chased before.


    Xu Tianyu and the others entered the hall, and the zombie king sat quietly on the throne, looking at them with interest.


    "I''m very curious, since you have left, why are you coming back again, do you think you are sure to take me down?"


    The confident voice of the zombie king came.


    "Oh, it seems you are right, but your wisdom is not like a zombie at all." Xu Tianyu also said with interest.


    And constantly move your position to find the right place.


    "Wisdom? Haha, you are the first to talk to me like this. When we grow up strong enough, humans are nothing more than ants."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t refute anything. He spread his hands helplessly, as if he agreed with the words of the zombie king, but his physical movements did not slow down.


    Where he moved forward, there was a treasure chest that had not been opened yet, but Bambier and the three of them slowly surrounded the zombie king.


    "It seems that you want to fight with me, do you know the consequences?" The black zombie king didn''t have much guard against people approaching him, and even continued indifferently.


    "You are very confident and calm, and I also know that now my strength is not your opponent, but we don''t need to beat you, we just want to get something."


    Xu Tianyu also pointed to the treasure chest beside him, which was self-evident.

 Chapter 1589： Grab something and run

    "Haha, this is the biggest joke I''ve ever heard. If you don''t beat me, you just want to take the treasure away. Do you think I''m too kind, or you still haven''t woke up in your fantasy." Laughing, the look in Xu Tianyu''s eyes was a bit more contemptuous.


    "Oh, it seems that you don''t believe my words, that''s a pity, you have no chance to stop me."


    When Xu Tianyu finished speaking, he touched the treasure chest directly, and the treasure chest was directly collected into the system space.


    "Roar, bastard, what did you do."


    Seeing the treasure chest that suddenly disappeared, the calm zombie king suddenly became furious, his sharp fangs opened, and an angry roar.


    "Absolute defense."


    Bambier had long been waiting for this time, and directly opened Invincible, holding down the black zombie king.


    Originally, with Bambier¡¯s strength, it was absolutely impossible to do such a thing, but because of the invincibility, the attack of the zombie king would be invalidated if it fell on Bambi, so the zombie king could only passively hold it, but not move.


    Of course, Mo Hong would not miss such a good opportunity, floating directly above the zombie king, with blood red eyes staring at the zombie king''s eyes.


    "Sleep."


    Countless strange energies poured into the body of the zombie king, the zombie king¡¯s struggle became smaller and smaller, and in the end it really seemed to be asleep, motionless.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Bambier breathed a sigh of relief and got off the zombie king. If Mo Hong took a step slower, his invincibility time would be over.


    When the zombie king comes down with a paw, he might be broken into pieces.


    Xu Tianyu also let out a sigh of relief, and waved everyone and quickly left along the route.


    The zombie king is really asleep. If there is a lot of movement, it may wake the zombie king.


    The violent zombie king, that is no joke, the strength of the platinum hero is definitely an unmatched power in the entire secret realm.


    The most important thing is the army of 100,000 green-skinned zombies under the hands of the Zombie King.


    Anyway, when Xu Tianyu got what he wanted, there was no need to make you die.


    When Xu Tianyu and the others came back, Chen Meng had already dug the hole.


    "Go, leave here first."


    Throwing a time bomb at the entrance of the cave, Xu Tianyu ran quickly with a few people.


    The route they chose was far away from the basalt army, and they chose to go deep into the mountains.


    Ten minutes later, on a mountain peak ten kilometers away, Xu Tianyu and others stopped.


    "Tianyu, how did we go so anxiously, are there any enemies?" Chen Meng asked breathlessly.


    "Could it be that the black-skinned zombie king is chasing us?" Yan Tian collapsed to the ground, just ten minutes after being urged by Xu Tianyu, he was definitely running with the strength of suckling.


    "Hehe, you''ll know in a minute, now take a break and watch a good show."


    "Boom..."


    As soon as Xu Tianyu''s voice fell, there was a violent explosion at the small hole they had entered before.


    Even Xu Tianyu, who was so far away, could see the smoke soaring into the sky clearly.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    Accompanied by the explosion, a roar of fear made people chill.


    Xu Tianyu knew that the Dark Skin Zombie King had woken up from his deep sleep. After waking up, he found that his treasure chest had been stolen. He must have a bad temper.


    "Boom..."


    In response to Xu Tianyu''s thoughts, the two huge explosions were different from the explosions produced by Xu Tianyu and the others.

 Chapter 1590： The drama of Chen Hao and Shang Xiong

    This time it was the black-skinned zombie king who destroyed the cave directly by relying on his body alone, resulting in an explosion.


    So far away, knowing that the Zombie King couldn''t do anything to them, Xu Tianyu still felt a little chilly in his heart.


    Fortunately, they did not face the black-skinned zombie king, the power that even the mountain can destroy, it is really horrible.


    Unlike Xu Tianyu''s fortune, Shang Wu and Chen Hao, who were attacking the cave, were so frightened that they almost peeed their pants when the zombie king was suddenly angry.


    "run."


    The two didn''t even have the slightest idea of ??confrontation, and the first thing was to escape.


    The Black-skinned Zombie King did not find Xu Tianyu who took his treasure chest, but found the soldiers of the Xuanwu Army and the White Tiger Army.


    anger.


    The furious zombie king needed to vent. The anger made his sanity disappear, so the Xuanwu Army and the White Tiger Army suffered.


    "Oh monster, monster, save me."


    "Monster, don''t come here, uh..."


    The furious black-skinned zombie king rushed into the team, no matter whether it was a human soldier or a green-skinned zombie, under the claws of the zombie king, there was no complete body left.


    The killing continued, and the human soldiers chose to escape to the camp they had established, and they turned into corpses in the end.


    The angry black zombie king also noticed a camp in the deep forest.


    His anger has not yet been vented, and a stride has appeared in front of the camp.


    Before the guarding soldiers reacted, they claws open the gate of the camp.


    Even the soldiers behind the door turned into pieces of meat. Under the soldiers'' panic, a new round of massacre continued.


    The two company commanders, Shang Wu and Chen Hao, started to flee as soon as they saw the black-skinned zombie king. When they passed the camp, they didn''t stop at all.


    Years of experience on the battlefield told them that they must leave this terrifying guy immediately.


    And their goal is to oppose the mainland''s teleportation point.


    The two entered the teleportation point in embarrassment and activated the teleportation point. After waiting a few seconds, the two were relieved.


    Seeing the flames in the distance, they all felt a little bit aftermath. Fortunately, they ran fast.


    "Shang Xiong, after going back, report the situation here. There is a terrifying existence here, and this teleportation point is directly sealed."


    Chen Hao also said with fear.


    "Yes, I know."


    Of course Shang Xiong understands what Chen Hao meant. If only the two of them were to go back alive without any analysis, many of them would have explained to the gangsters.


    As for the people who died here, he can only mourn in silence, and his nephew, Shangwu, where he can estimate now, nothing is more important than his own life.


    After receiving Shang Xiong''s reply, Chen Hao was also relieved. After returning this time, he would come back to this secret realm again after he was killed. He didn''t expect such a terrifying existence.


    "Hey, why the teleportation point hasn''t been activated yet, it''s been several seconds."


    Suddenly Shang Xiong discovered that it was not the first time they used the teleportation point. They used to be finished in a second or two, why now they have been talking for so long and haven''t started it.


    "Impossible, am I activated? Isn''t it because the spirit stones are not enough?"


    Chen Hao hurriedly took out the spirit stone and tried to start it again, but there was still no response.


    "Impossible, the teleportation point was reinforced by us, and a group of soldiers were sent here this morning. Why is it malfunctioning now."

 Chapter 1591： Killer sword

    Chen Hao was surprised for a while. They didn''t dare to think about it anymore. It was important to escape and plan to leave here immediately, but when they turned around, they stopped in horror.


    "Haha, do you want to run away? After taking my things, do you still want to run?"


    I don''t know when, the black-skinned zombie king has appeared behind them, and the screams of the soldiers have long since disappeared.


    "Cuckoo..."


    Shang Xiong swallowed, his forehead was already covered with sweat.


    "You may be a bit...misunderstood, we were a little offended before...but we have never taken your things, we can swear."


    Chen Hao tried to calm down and tried to talk to the zombie king.


    "I know you didn''t take anything, but you humans are going to die."


    The scarlet eyes of the black zombie king already represent everything.


    "Asshole, I''m fighting with you." Shang Xiong and Chen Hao, knowing that they can''t escape, decided to go desperately.


    But obviously they overestimated their own strength, and also underestimated the strength of the Zombie King.


    Two claws flashed in front of them, and then the two froze in the air, and when they fell again, they were already divided.


    "Trash, roar..."


    Killed everyone, but the black zombie king still roared unwillingly.


    "No matter where you escape, I won''t let you go."


    "Hey Autumn."


    Xu Tianyu, who was thousands of miles away, couldn''t help touching his nose.


    "Who is thinking of me?"


    Xu Tianyu shook his head and refocused his attention on the treasure chest in front of him, which had already been opened.


    A long sword, a golden right hand, and a cheat book.


    [Killing Sword]: A magic weapon, every time you kill an enemy, you will get a layer of glory, up to 30 layers can be stacked, each layer can provide 100 points of attack power, and 10 points of attack speed.


    [Skull King¡¯s Right Hand]: You can synthesize Skeleton King materials.


    [Heavenly Sword Book]: It contains an advanced sword technique, and only those who are predestined can understand the true meaning of it.


    "It''s overturned."


    Seeing the contents of the treasure chest, Xu Tianyu laughed hard. This adventure was obviously very worthwhile.


    Sure enough, if they don''t go back, they may not be able to get such good things.


    "You want these things."


    Xu Tianyu put the gold right hand away directly, this is a task item, he needs it.


    "Master, I don''t need it. My royal knight sword is very suitable for me." Bambier was the first to express his opinion.


    "I don''t need it either." Thain and Yang Qin also shook their heads. They were both mage professions, and it was useless to ask for a sword.


    Xu Tianyu looked at Mo Hong last, but after a glance, he turned away.


    Let an intangible Lich Queen play a big sword, for fear that he is going crazy.


    In the end, Xu Tianyu happily learned the Murder Sword and the Heavenly Sword Book. As for Chen Meng and the others, hehe, sorry, no points.


    Seeing Xu Tianyu''s soaring attributes, it is impossible for Chen Meng and the others to say that they are not envious.


    But they also know that this kind of treasure is not their turn.


    "Mo Hong, let''s move on, what is the next goal."


    "Master, we continue to advance thirty kilometers, and we will reach the twilight bat''s nest, the left foot of the Skeleton King in his hand."


    As a big native-born boss, Mo Hong clearly knew a lot.


    With Mo Hong''s hint, Xu Tianyu and the others moved forward very quickly.

 Chapter 1592： Twilight Bat

    Two days later, a dark cave appeared in front of them again.


    Xu Tianyu did not choose to go in immediately, but lay in ambush outside. The horror of the black zombie king left a lot of impression on them.


    In order not to throw himself into the trap, Xu Tianyu is planning to figure out the strength of the twilight bat before considering a strong attack.


    "Master, there is a bat flying out of the cave."


    "Master, do you want to do it."


    "No, wait a minute, let the bats fly away, lest they disturb the bats in the cave."


    After Xu Tianyu stopped Yang Qin''s movements, he led Bambier and the others behind the bat.


    In this forest, there are a lot of animals and beasts, and the bat in front of me may have come out hungry for food.


    But when Xu Tianyu was two kilometers away, he started directly.


    Without letting Yang Qin do anything, Mo Hong went close to the bat in stealth, and when the other party had no response, he stunned the other party. Xu Tianyu carried the murdering sword, and then approached the sword and dropped it in seconds.


    "Ding, use the killing sword to hunt down a **** bat and get a layer of glory."


    Seeing that the attributes of the killing sword doubled, Xu Tianyu happily took the **** bat''s body into the space of the system.


    "Ding, analyze the corpse, it needs to be consumed, a hundred spirit stones, whether to continue."


    "carry on."


    "The analysis is complete."


    ¡¾Blood Bat¡¿


    Attack power: 100


    Speed: one hundred


    Defense: one hundred


    Skills: Fusion: It can be fused to become a member of the Bat King and will restore 100 points of the Bat King''s blood.


    "It''s so weak."


    Xu Tianyu was obviously surprised when he saw the data given by the system.


    Especially the skills of the last **** bats made him understand that these bats may be props supplemented by the Bat King.


    A one hundred blood does not look like a lot. What if there are hundreds of thousands of bats?


    It was originally consumed until only a little blood was left to kill it, but suddenly with this fusion skill, it turned into a monster of hundreds of thousands, Nima, how to fight.


    "Master, it seems that we have to kill these bats clean before we go to the Bat King." Bambir said in a deep voice.


    Regarding the information shared by Xu Tianyu, they all understand the horror in the same way.


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy to kill. If you kill too much, the Bat King will definitely be alert."


    Xu Tianyu frowned and said, and Xu Tianyu considered that there was another point, which was the reproduction of bats.


    Otherwise, he killed thousands of them here, and tens of thousands of them grew there, so how to play.


    "Master, I can sneak in and investigate the results." Mo Hong said actively.


    Originally, he could be invisible, this kind of mission to go deep behind enemy lines was none other than him.


    "Well, go, be careful, other people also explore the surroundings."


    Everyone dispersed, and now there is no good way, but to light up the map first, and then look for a possible way out and countermeasures.


    One day passed. After everyone''s efforts, this area was basically lit up, but only a portion of the cave was lit up.


    After all, there is only Mo Hong, and the efficiency is still very low, but it can be seen that the cave this time is much larger than the two caves they encountered before.


    "Mo Hong, your information, let''s share it with us first."


    "Master, I found that there are a lot of blood bats in the cave, and there is a bat that is more powerful than blood bats."

 Chapter 1593： Viper

    While Xu Tianyu was speaking, a drawing of the same system also appeared in front of Xu Tianyu.


    ¡¾Twilight Bat¡¿


    Attack power: one thousand


    Speed: one thousand


    Defense: one thousand


    Skills: Fusion: It can be fused to become a member of the Bat King, which will restore a thousand points of the Bat King''s health.


    "Damn, there is actually an advanced version."


    Xu Tianyu''s complexion was even more ugly, and he added a thousand blood at a time. It was so terrifying, how to play this.


    "Master, this kind of bat is also very large, the number of visual observation is at least over a million, but I was in the cave and did not find the main hall where the Bat King is located."


    "Well, you can take a break first, and check it out tomorrow."


    "Tianyu, I have a way." Suddenly Chen Meng said.


    "Oh, you said." Xu Tianyu looked at Fa with curiosity.


    "Tianyu, you should know the demon. There are also bat-like troops. They can fly and **** blood. They are very disgusting. We have always dealt with them by poison."


    "Oh, do you mean, use poisonous smoke to kill all the bats in the cave?"


    Xu Tianyu''s eyes lit up, and I have to say that this method is very good.


    The cave is a closed space, and the blood volume of blood bats and twilight bats are not very high, and there is no toxin resistance.


    It is definitely a very powerful way to make them stuffy.


    "If the master uses toxins, I know where there is a kind of highly poisonous." Mo Hong also said suddenly.


    "Okay, Mo Hong, you take us there now."


    After wasting a day, I finally found a good solution. Of course, Xu Tianyu can''t wait to see the effect.


    Mo Hong led the way, and they soon passed through the woods and came to a swamp.


    "Master, the goal I said is to be in the swamp."


    Xu Tianyu had already noticed the creature in the ink red mouth.


    ¡¾Play Par Snake¡¿


    Life: a thousand points


    Attack: 5


    Speed: 100


    Skills: Poisonous: The poison on the teeth can kill all creatures below the gold level in one minute.


    Although Jupa Snake has general attributes, that is, ordinary beast attributes, the opponent''s skills can actually kill golden-level heroes, which is very scary.


    Xu Tianyu and others went up and got a bite, which was also the rhythm of being killed.


    "Do it."


    Of course, if you know how powerful the other party is, it is basically impossible for Jupa Snake to get close to Xu Tianyu and others.


    Xu Tianyu gave the order, and Yang Qin has raised the scepter in his hand.


    "Frozen thousands of miles."


    The swamp turned into an ice surface, and the Viper snake that originally lived in it was killed by a skill of Yang Qin.


    At this time, Bambier and other talents started to find out the dead snake on the ice, and took out the poison sac.


    In less than a while, Xu Tianyu had collected thousands of poison sacs.


    The Snake Snake in the swamp is basically extinct.


    "It''s almost there, Bambi, you and Yan Tian, ??go to block an exit on the east side of the cave."


    "Tian, ??you and Chen Meng are going to block the vent from the west side."


    The so-called Cunning Rabbit Three Caves is the same for Bat King. There are three exits in the entire cave. Of course Xu Tianyu will not leave the opponent with the possibility of escape.


    Everyone went to action, Xu Tianyu also began to prepare enough branches and firewood in front of the cave entrance, planning to give the Bat King one time to smoke the bats.

 Chapter 1594： Bat King

    Containing the poisonous smoke of the Viper snake, it slowly flew into the cave.


    "Squeak..."


    Soon a group of blood-gas bats flew out, but before they flew more than ten meters, they fell directly to the ground, only a hundred points of blood, and it took only a few seconds to kill them directly.


    And this is just the beginning, bats fly out constantly, and finally die directly, falling into the fire, strengthening the effect of the flame.


    More poisonous smoke came out, and the cave was soon covered by thick smoke.


    The blood bats were basically dead, and soon a large bat over three meters in size flew out. This was the twilight bat.


    It''s a pity that they only flew more than 100 meters, and they all fell down, and their whole bodies were poisoned and rotted, giving off a stench.


    And this is just a signal. Twilight bats continue to fly out and eventually die.


    And Xu Tianyu and others, who have been watching the show, said with a smile after counting the time: "The protagonist is about to appear on stage, so prepare."


    As Xu Tianyu said, he put the remaining Viper''s venom sac on the weapon and stained it with poison.


    Yan Tian and Yue Yu even used arrows, soaked in poison.


    For a flying boss, the first thing to do is not to allow the opponent to escape, so the first step is to discard the opponent''s wings.


    "Boom..."


    Xu Tianyu had just finished working on this side, and there was a huge movement from the other side of the cave, and a bat over ten meters flew out of the cave.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    The Bat King roared angrily, looked at his little brother, and died like this, very angry.


    In fact, he himself was not well, and the poisonous smoke also left a lot of corrosion marks on his body.


    "Biubiu..."


    When the protagonist appeared, Xu Tianyu waited for a long time, and of course he would not miss such an opportunity. Numerous poisonous arrows were launched from various corners.


    The Bat King is not easy to provoke, waving his wings, the huge wind, and many poisonous arrows are spread out.


    But there are always some fish that have slipped through the net, so the Bat King¡¯s huge fleshy wings have always had several small holes, all of which are corroded by the poison.


    "In a shot."


    It was a rain of arrows again. This time, the Bat King had learned his lesson and started flying high.


    However, the small holes in the wings caused him to start to leak when he was flying, and the altitude was restricted, which made Arrow Rain''s hit rate a lot more.


    Suddenly, the Bat King viciously looked towards Xu Tianyu and the others, and at the same time the two wings were very regular incitement.


    "Master, it''s no good, Bat King wants to launch a sonic attack." Mo Hong is still very familiar with Bat King and said quickly.


    "Stop him."


    Xu Tianyu certainly wouldn''t let the other party make big moves.


    "Blazing fireball." Yang Qin was the first to make a shot, a huge fireball thinking of the opponent approaching.


    And Bambier also carried the big sword and began to charge.


    "Holy light descends, silence."


    Thain also started to cast spells, wanting to interrupt the cast of Bat King''s skills.


    However, Chen Meng and the others did not have any long-range attack methods, they could only continue to shoot poison arrows.


    Xu Tianyu also took out the killing sword, ready to give the Bat King a few shots.


    Faced with so many attacks, Bat King didn''t know if he had killed the red eye. He didn''t hide, took damage, and launched an attack.


    "Cover your ears."


    Seeing this scene, Xu Tianyu yelled helplessly, and the traces of sound waves of fuel swept past them.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Everyone was covering their ears in pain, Chen Meng and the others screamed even more, with blood flowing from their mouths and noses. If the distance was not too far, it might be a touch, and they would all be seriously injured.

 Chapter 1595： Kill, golden treasure chest

    When they received the attack, the Bat King was also attacked, and the sound wave was forced to stop, especially the skills of Thain, which caused the Bat King to be backlashed by his own attack and fell directly to the ground.


    "Nima, you deserve to be a boss, she is really strong." Xu Tianyu cursed secretly, stood up and continued to charge.


    At this time, Bambir was already close, and the Bat King was there. He raised the sword and fell directly on the Bat King''s wings, leaving a long blood mark.


    "Freezing technique." Yang Qin did not leave his hands, and directly froze the Bat King into a big block of ice.


    However, the magic resistance of Bat King seemed to be very high, and the ice cubes melted in only one second.


    However, one second was enough time for Bambier to leave two blood marks on the Bat King, and Xu Tianyu also stabbed the opponent in close quarters.


    And sprinkle all the venom of the Viper Snake on the body of the Bat King.


    "Squeak..."


    Bat King''s skin was broken and melted quickly, and a huge blood hole appeared on the left wing.


    This time the Bat King really couldn''t fly.


    "puff¡­¡­"


    Bat King''s counterattack was also very terrifying. Xu Tianyu and Bambier were caught by each other and were directly by Tan Fei.


    Scribe a bloodstain more than ten meters long.


    "Yes, are you so strong?"


    Xu Tianyu cursed secretly, and Yang Qin''s attack also arrived.


    "Frozen thousands of miles."


    Bat King hadn''t stood up yet, and was frozen again. This time it was Yang Qin''s big move, Bat King was not so easy to unlock.


    And at this time, Thain''s big move has arrived.


    "Sanctions."


    A big sword surrounded by holy light was directly inserted into the head of the immovable Bat King.


    "puff¡­¡­"


    The sound of broken bones came, and the Bat King was bleeding from seven holes.


    "what¡­¡­"


    But at this time Bambir arrived, and the long sword pierced directly into the unprotected head and stirred.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    The bat queen roared in hindsight, and the huge power smashed Bambier again, and even spouted a mouthful of blood in the air.


    But the Bat King seemed to be crazy, constantly struggling and destroying on the ground, and his life was constantly passing by.


    Every time the opponent moves, Bambier''s longsword inflicts secondary damage to the opponent, and finally the Bat King finally stops moving.


    He collapsed to the ground softly, and Xu Tianyu also received the news from the system.


    "Congratulations to the players, for hunting down the golden hero Bat King and getting a golden treasure chest."


    "Ding, you participated in the hunt for the Bat King, your murder sword, and gained a layer of glory, of course, the number of layers is three, the attack power increased by 300, and the attack proficiency increased by 30%.


    "Can assists also get glory levels?"


    Xu Tianyu is overjoyed, this is undoubtedly a very good news.


    "Well, the Bat King is dead, the wound is healed, and then we go in and find some treasure."


    Because of the success of the tactics, the Bat King lacks the blood of his younger brother, which means that Bat King''s abilities have been restricted by more than half.


    Seeing that the Bat King was killed by them, Chen Meng, Yan Tian and others couldn''t believe it, a golden hero.


    That''s the existence that can dominate one party, just like that, died in their hands.


    "Awesome."


    After the doubt, it was just excitement. Yan Tian couldn''t help cheering. It was enough for him to brag for a while to participate in the hunt of a gold-level boss.

 Chapter 1596： Enchanter

    "Don''t scream, come over and help."


    Xu Tianyu said angrily, Yan Tian and Yue Yu suddenly ran over.


    There are still a lot of good things about the Bat King. The first is the claws, which can withstand the claws of Bambier''s sword, and you can imagine the toughness of the opponent.


    "Tianyu, can you give us the blood of the Bat King?"


    Chen Meng came to Xu Tianyu and said that he looked at the blood of the Bat King and became a little greedy.


    "Oh, take it if you want it, it''s useless anyway." Xu Tianyu said indifferently.


    "Thank you."


    With Xu Tianyu''s consent, Chen Meng and Linglong quickly took out a special bottle and filled the Bat King''s blood.


    Bat King''s blood is not red, but light blue. It is still a bit pretty in the bottle.


    A total of twenty bottles were loaded in a row before the blood of Bat King was drained.


    "Tianyu, you may not know yet, Linglong has a secondary profession, an enchanter, and the blood of a powerful creature is the material of the enchanter, which can provide various attributes for weapons."


    With the blood in his hand, Chen Meng started to introduce Xu Tianyu''s puzzled expression.


    Xu Tianyu suddenly looked at Linglong in surprise, never expected that the other party was still such an awesome career.


    Even Yang Qin and Bambier looked at Linglong in surprise.


    The latter was watched by so many people and embarrassedly hid behind Chen Meng.


    The profession of enchanter is the existence of all professions. If the weapon of a warrior can be enchanted, the attributes will not be improved at all.


    The weapon''s sharpness value, magic breaking value, attack speed, strength, and even additional magical attacks all require an enchanter.


    The enchanted scepter is the magician''s favorite, especially the scepter that has been returned to the blue nearby, which is definitely an indispensable weapon for the magician.


    So it can be said that enchanters are the darling of the whole continent, no one dares to offend enchanters, even if they are very fragile.


    But you will never know how many powerhouses are standing behind them.


    Xu Tianyu really did not expect that there was a huge enchanter in their team, which was really an unexpected surprise.


    At the same time, I have a little understanding of why Linglong is so small and not strong enough to join the Phoenix Legion, just as an enchanter.


    The Phoenix Legion would refuse unless it was stupid.


    "Okay, don''t watch it, everyone. Didn''t you see that you scared others? We are all busy, there are still many treasures waiting for us in the cave?"


    Xu Tianyu said loudly, making the people around him react and not staring at Linglong. Let the other party breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Bro Tianyu, the blood of Bat King can add blood-sucking attributes to weapons, but Linglong is stupid, and it may take a long time."


    Linglong cleverly came to Xu Tianyu''s side and said shyly.


    "Well, then I will leave my brother''s murder sword to Linglong."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and sent the killing sword, Linglong held the big sword, and suddenly smiled with happiness.


    "Thank you, Tianyu." Chen Meng also expressed his gratitude when seeing Linglong''s appearance.


    She had never said Linglong''s identity before, because she was afraid that Xu Tianyu and others would do something bad. After this period of contact, he finally said it with peace of mind.


    Obviously Xu Tianyu and the others did not disappoint him. Although they were surprised to know that Linglong was an enchanter, they did not act excessively.


    Xu Tianyu just smiled, accepting Chen Meng''s thanks, and then focused on the golden treasure box.

 Chapter 1597： Clean World Dragon Ball

    Because the Lich Queen was regained before, there was no reward in the system. They couldn''t beat the second Dark Zombie King, and there was no reward at all.


    This time, the Bat King, because of obvious shortcomings, they were able to hunt down. Xu Tianyu is now very curious about what good things can be opened in the treasure chest of the system.


    The box is opened, there is no cool special effects, there is only an ordinary crystal ball inside.


    [Jingshi Dragon Ball]: It can purify all evils.


    "Is there only one thing?"


    Although there is only one thing, Xu Tianyu is very satisfied. It can be said that on the plane of Skeleton Kingdom, this pure world dragon ball is definitely a bug-like lethal weapon.


    At the same time, I also thought of who my next goal was, and at this time, Bambier and the others came out of the cave again.


    In their hands, there is also a huge treasure chest.


    There are still three things, Xu Tianyu has become accustomed to the stingy of this world boss.


    [Batwing]: Demigod-level manufacturing material.


    [Left Leg of Skeleton King]: One of the components of the synthesis of Skeleton King.


    [Blood Heart]: Contains the blood that Bat King has collected all year round, and rare enchanting materials.


    "Damn, you deserve to be the best boss, he just gave some rubbish."


    Xu Tianyu said angrily, although the boss is easy to kill, it''s not like that.


    Except for the left leg of the Skeleton King, the remaining two things are not as valuable as the Bat King himself.


    "Master, we have seen the cave. The transfer channel with the Skeleton Kingdom inside has collapsed. I don''t know what caused it, but obviously, we can''t get to the Skeleton Kingdom through the cave."


    Mo Hong explained the situation inside.


    After Xu Tianyu gave Linglong the heart of blood and the wings of the Bat King, he thought for a while and said.


    "Mo Hong, I remember you said before that the cave guarding the Skeleton Kingdom, and there is another creature named Dark Knight, right."


    "Yes, Master, but the Dark Knight is a bit far away from us."


    "Oh, the one who is near us is the guardian."


    "Master, if we continue to advance thirty kilometers, we will reach a place called the City of Death, where is the largest entrance to the kingdom, but the guardian is the alchemist Dale. The creatures refined by the opponent are very scary. We are afraid. Not an opponent."


    "Alchemy creatures?"


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t help but think of those monsters that didn''t feel, wouldn''t be hurt, and could only attack. Indeed, with their current strength, it would be better not to provoke the opponent.


    "Then our next goal is the Dark Knight."


    With the Jingshi Dragon Ball in hand, the opponent Dark Knight should still have no problem, Xu Tianyu thought.


    "Master, if we want to reach the area where the Dark Knight is, we may have to travel more than a hundred kilometers." Mo Hong couldn''t help saying.


    "It doesn''t matter, when you come to travel, by the way, see if there is anything good in this secret realm."


    Xu Tianyu said so, everyone had to set off again.


    Ten days later, a carriage ran slowly across the plain.


    And the one pulling the carriage is not a horse, but a giant wolf two meters high.


    Next to the car, there were several people riding the giant wolf all the way.


    Yes, they are Xu Tianyu and his party.


    As for why the carriage suddenly appeared, it was because Linglong needed to refine enchanting materials, so a carriage was of course indispensable.


    As for the giant wolf, he obviously didn''t open his eyes and wanted to attack Xu Tianyu''s group, so he became Xu Tianyu''s mount.

 Chapter 1598： Enchant vampire attribute

    "Mo Hong, how long will we have before we reach the Dark Knight''s territory."


    On Julang''s back, the huge bumps made Xu Tianyu''s **** still very uncomfortable within these ten days.


    "Master, there is about half a day''s journey away, and you can see it at the end of this grassland." Mo Hong floated beside Xu Tianyu.


    Xu Tianyu was envious for a while, why can''t he fly.


    "Then let''s stop and rest first." Xu Tianyu couldn''t stand it anymore, so he chose to stop and rest first.


    The carriage was slowly brought down, and the fire was started to cook. In the summer, the few of them could be said to be extremely skilled.


    "Brother Tianyu, your killing sword has been successfully enchanted." Linglong holding the killing sword came to Xu Tianyu''s side with a cute smile on her face.


    ¡¾Murder Sword¡¿


    Attack power: 100


    Speed: 10%


    Lifesteal: 40% (enchant)


    Skills: Glory: Every time you kill an enemy, you will get a layer of glory. Each layer of glory will make the killing sword gain 100 attack power, 10% attack speed, and limit to 30 layers.


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Xu Tianyu looked at the attributes of the Murder Sword again, and took a breath.


    It actually increased the bloodsucking effect by 40%, which was almost half the bloodsucking effect, which means that if Xu Tianyu didn''t attack two swords, there would be one sword that could produce bloodsucking effect.


    This is the attribute that soldiers dream of.


    "Brother, I like it very much, Linglong is really amazing."


    Xu Tianyu touched Linglong''s head happily, and the latter smiled happily.


    "If your brother likes it, I will send it to Uncle Bambier for inspection."


    Linglong obediently put aside, and soon Bambir also heard exclamations and various envied voices.


    Bambier''s long sword also has a 40% blood-sucking effect added, letting Xu Tianyu know that Linglong can be said to be a genius among enchanters.


    Although the material is very important, the blood of Bat King, this material is also very precious, but if Linglong does not have very good technology, it is absolutely impossible to be able to increase to 40% of such attributes.


    With improved weapons, Xu Tianyu became more confident about the next trip to the Dark Knight.


    "Dada..."


    When Xu Tianyu and the others were eating lunch, suddenly smoke and dust began to rise at the end of the grassland.


    "Master, there is a group of human cavalry, thinking about us approaching. They are very flustered, as if something is chasing them."


    Mo Hong flew down from the sky and reported his situation.


    "Everyone, prepare for war."


    Everyone drew their weapons, then comforted the giant wolf, waiting for the cavalry to arrive.


    However, Xu Tianyu found the other party here, and of course the other party also discovered Xu Tianyu and the others.


    The leading cavalry hesitated, and finally under Xu Tianyu''s stunned gaze, they reversed their direction and chose another direction to advance.


    "Master, the human cavalry left. I can see the creatures chasing them. They are a group of skeleton soldiers wearing black armor." Mo Hong said the latest news again.


    "Tianyu, your group is the cavalry of the Azure Dragon Legion. They seem to be being chased by the Dark Knight." Chen Meng recognized the identity of the cavalry.


    Xu Tianyu was taken aback for a moment, but he didn''t expect to meet people from the five major legions here.


    Especially when the Azure Dragon Cavalry turned around, obviously they didn''t want to impede them. Can they still be taken care of by being chased? It seems that the leader of the Azure Dragon Cavalry can still make friends.

 Chapter 1599： Dong Liang Qing Dragon Cavalry

    "Everyone, get on the horse, let''s help him, Thain, you stay and protect Chen Meng and them."


    Xu Tianyu gave the following order and jumped directly onto the back of Julang.


    The speed of Bambier and Yang Qin is not slow, the giant wolf rushes wildly, and the speed is faintly fastened by the cavalry.


    In less than a while, Xu Tianyu and the others had already arrived next to the Dark Cavalry.


    And Xu Tianyu''s behavior obviously made the Dark Cavalry very annoyed, and specially assigned a part of the cavalry to chase.


    "Only, fifty cavalry, it seems we have been underestimated, let them show some color."


    Upon hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, Yang Qin and Mo Hong both let out a smirk.


    "Thousands of miles are frozen."


    "Netherworld."


    The direction the dark cavalry was advancing was instantly frozen, and all the dark cavalry who hadn''t reacted were smashed.


    But at this time, Mo Hong''s attack arrived, an invisible black shadow shuttled between the cavalry. In less than a second, none of the fifty cavalry were alive.


    The situation on Xu Tianyu''s side directly attracted the attention of the Dark Cavalry and Azure Dragon Cavalry.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    And Xu Tianyu''s behavior of hunting the Dark Cavalry here obviously angered the opponent, and he directly gave up the pursuit of the Azure Dragon Cavalry, and turned his horse to think that Xu Tianyu and the others launched a charge.


    "Oh, it seems that the other party wants to be real, can we let the other party down."


    Xu Tianyu slowly drew out his murder sword, and he will stack his murder sword today.


    "The sky is full of fire and rain."


    "Skyfire meteor."


    "Night"


    "Bone Rotting Poison"


    Yang Qin and Mo Hong are even more polite, and directly throw all kinds of big moves, like they don''t need money, and throw them around.


    Now the Dark Cavalry suffered, and before they could get close, they were directly overwhelmed by various skills.


    In addition, the speed of running was too fast, and it became a reminder for them. All the cavalry who fell to the ground died under the horseshoe.


    In just a few seconds, the dark cavalry who had been so breezy had now become remnants of dog-eyes.


    Xu Tianyu and Bambier held up their big swords, looked at the situation in front of them, and put down their weapons in embarrassment.


    Even a fart, everyone fell down, they used to just make up for the knife.


    On the Azure Dragon Cavalry side, they were also shocked by the scene in front of them.


    They had fought against the Dark Cavalry, and of course they knew how strong the opponent was.


    The black armor has a very powerful defensive power, plus the skeleton body, there is no pain at all, which makes their human cavalry very difficult to handle.


    Head-on fight, they couldn''t shake the opponent at all, but they were killed many brothers.


    The Azure Dragon Cavalry just couldn''t beat them before they chose to escape, but they didn''t expect that their unrivaled enemy would be knocked down by the other four, and it was still a spike.


    Many people find it hard to accept this fact in their hearts.


    "Hello, people from the Azure Dragon Legion, how come you are here."


    Xu Tianyu walked over and said hello with a smile.


    "Hello, my name is Dong Liang, this cavalry regiment belongs to me, thank you for your help."


    A young man dressed in bright silver came to Xu Tianyu to express his gratitude.


    "Oh, my name is Xu Tianyu, these are my friends, Bambi..."


    Xu Tianyu also smiled and introduced his companion to the other party.


    Xu Tianyu had a good impression of Dong Liang. Not long ago, Dong Liang led the cavalry to turn to prevent Xu Tianyu from getting involved in the battlefield.

 Chapter 1600： Qinglong Barracks

    After everyone said hello one by one, Xu Tianyu asked again.


    "You seem to have encountered a little difficulty." Xu Tianyu looked at the corpse of the dark cavalry on the ground, meaning it was self-evident.


    "Haha, but it''s not a problem now." Dong Liang said with a smile, and at the same time looked at Xu Tianyu and others, they were very happy.


    When they came here, the Azure Dragon Legion encountered the Dark Cavalry. Although they stabilized the teleportation point, they were obviously not in a very good situation now.


    The dark cavalry is not only strength, but also their unmatched number, otherwise they would not be chased in such an embarrassing manner today.


    "Team Phoenix, Team Chen Meng."


    When Xu Tianyu was talking with Dong Liang, Chen Meng and the others came over.


    Chen Meng blew himself up, but Dong Liang was taken aback again.


    The Phoenix Legion, as one of the five major legions, is very famous.


    But now Chen Meng and the others are acting together with Xu Tianyu, and Dong Liang can''t help but feel puzzled.


    "Brother Tianyu, you..."


    "Brother Dong Liang, it seems that you are thinking too much. Chen Meng and I met on the road. We got along and acted together."


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Dong Liang showed an expression of understanding, but he still moved back and forth between Chen Meng and Xu Tianyu a little meaningfully.


    "Brother Tianyu, be careful, Chen Meng is a flower in the army, many suitors, haha."


    Xu Tianyu suddenly looked at Dong Liang confused, completely unable to understand the relationship with him.


    But at this time, Chen Meng blushed slightly and quickly turned off the topic.


    "Dong Liang, it seems that your Azure Dragon Army did not agree to be in this place, right? Why are you here?"


    When it comes to business matters, Dong Liang is not joking.


    "In our legion, a soldier undoubtedly discovered this place, so after reporting it, we let our Azure Dragon Legion take this place. You may not know that there is a castle at the end of the plain, where is our goal."


    Dong Liang didn''t mind telling these things, things about the five major legions were basically not secrets, and other people couldn''t come if they wanted to come.


    Xu Tianyu, Mo Hong and the others looked at each other, and they all knew that the other party was talking about the Dark Knight King, but they didn''t expect that the other party didn''t live in a cave, but owned a castle, which was a bit difficult to handle.


    After all, they only have six or seven people, and it is a bit unrealistic to want to attack the city.


    However, Xu Tianyu quickly put his attention on Dong Liang, it seems that this time he will use the Azure Dragon Legion.


    "Dong Liang, how many people in your Azure Dragon Legion are here? You were chased just now, it seems that things are not going well."


    "I''m coming this time, maybe five hundred cavalry. Maybe there will be soldiers coming. Just now we just tested the strength of the dark cavalry, but the opponent is stronger than we wanted."


    "Several people, since they met, they also saved the lives of me and the soldiers, or go to the camp of our army to rest."


    Xu Tianyu readily agreed, it can be said that he has said so much, and what he is waiting for is the other side''s sentence.


    As a group of people moved, Xu Tianyu and the others did not have much luggage, and the exquisite enchantment was also completed, and they moved very fast.


    In half a day, a few people came to a relatively open woodland, where a simple camp has been built.


    You can see the soldiers of the Azure Dragon Corps constantly patrolling back and forth.


    Leaded by Dong Liang, Xu Tianyu and the others entered the camp very smoothly, but the surrounding soldiers cast curious eyes, especially when they saw Chen Meng''s beauties, their eyes were full of golden light.

 Chapter 1601： Commander please

    "Captain Dong Liang, the commander and the army division are waiting for you in the camp. Please come over."


    Just as Dong Liang treated Xu Tianyu as an empty tent, he was ready to talk, and suddenly a soldier came to report.


    "Ok, I know."


    In front of the soldiers, Dong Liang was still very majestic.


    "Tianyu, you guys have a rest here, I''ll go back."


    "Brother Dong Liang, go ahead if you have anything. We can take care of ourselves. I can drink this wine when you come back."


    "it is good."


    Dong Liang proudly patted Xu Tianyu on the shoulder, and then left.


    The tent calmed down, Yan Tian Yueyu and the others packed up, while Linglong, Chen Meng and others were eating to replenish energy.


    "Master." Mo Hong''s figure appeared from the air.


    "Well, is there any news?"


    When Mo Hong entered the barracks from the very beginning, he had already explored the news in the camp in advance. Xu Tianyu didn''t want to be ignorant of others.


    "Master, the number of people in this camp is the same as Dong Liang said. There are only about 500 people, of which 300 are cavalry, and the others are miscellaneous soldiers. The leaders and military divisions of the camp are all golden-level heroes. Don''t dare to get too close to avoid being discovered by the other party."


    "Among them, the captain-level heroes are basically silver-level heroes, and the number is about fifty."


    "Oh."


    Xu Tianyu was slightly startled, but he didn''t expect the Azure Dragon Corps to send such a powerful lineup.


    Such a lineup, if you go to attack the Bat King, you can easily win, but now it is hit by the Dark Knight and has no power to fight back. From the side, you can see that their enemies are a bit strong.


    "Tianyu, if the Blue Dragon Legion dispatches a golden-level commander, there may be something the other party wants in the Dark Knight King''s castle."


    As one of the legions, Chen Meng also understands some rules between legions.


    Combat power above the gold level is usually rarely used, especially in this kind of secret realm that has not been clearly understood.


    A gold-level powerhouse wants to be cultivated, but it will waste a lot of resources and also a lot of time.


    Therefore, unless the benefits are very moving, otherwise the gold-level powerhouse will not be used at all.


    "Oh, Mo Hong, you can inquire about it again. Get as much information as possible without the other party discovering it. It''s best to know the other party''s purpose."


    Xu Tianyu came to the Knight King and wanted the Skeleton King''s right leg in the opponent''s treasure chest to complete the task, but Xu Tianyu was not sure whether the Azure Dragon Legion knew about the Skeleton King. It would be better to be careful.


    Mo Hong nodded, and his body disappeared into the air again.


    "Master, do you need us to go out and walk around." Bambier said.


    "No, we are not members of their army. Walking around at will will make the other party suspicious. Just leave the matter to Mo Hong. Before we get the information, let''s start enjoying life."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and pointed to the delicacies in front of him. In fact, it was considered a lot of delicacies, that is, some barbecued meats. However, in such a wilderness, there are barbecues, which can be said to be very good.


    "Tianyu, I have Baihuajiao here, would you like to drink some."


    Yue Yu, who had cleaned up the bedding, walked to Xu Tianyu''s side and said in a low voice.


    Xu Tianyu looked at the wine bottle in the other party''s hand in surprise, then smiled and took it, "Yueyu, I really don''t know how much food you brought with you."

 Chapter 1602： Arrogant sadness

    Yue Yu innocently put her finger on her chin, thought about it in distress, and then said seriously.


    "If it''s just a few of us, the food will be no problem for two years."


    Xu Tianyu gave him a thumbs up in surprise.


    "As expected of our head of logistics department, awesome." Yan Tian said with a string beside him.


    Chen Meng and Linglong even had little stars in their eyes, and they carried out missions in accordance with the rules of their regiment. At most, they would only bring food for three months. Compared with Yue Yu, they were indeed weaker.


    "You laugh at me, be careful I don''t give you food."


    Yue Yu put two bottles of Drunken Immortal Brew on the table and said mischievously.


    Everyone hurriedly said that Yueyu was the master of the rice class, so the class could not offend Yueyu.


    When everyone was happy, suddenly the curtain of the tent was opened, and a soldier said respectfully.


    "Young Master Tianyu, please be the leader of our family."


    Xu Tianyu frowned slightly, but he quickly let go, and came to other people''s turf. It is also right to meet their master.


    "Where is Captain Dong Liang?"


    "If you return to the son, Captain Dong Liang is also at the banquet."


    Xu Tianyu got up and stood up and said to Bambier and the others.


    "I will go back as soon as I go. You are all in the camp. Don''t walk around and go out."


    Xu Tianyu followed Xiaobing and left after receiving the nod of Bambier and others.


    In the middle of the camp, there is a huge tent with a handsome flag beside it.


    "Master Tianyu, please wait a moment, I''ll go in and let me know."


    Xu Tianyu nodded, there is nothing to do after waiting.


    But he didn''t expect this to wait for ten minutes, which surprised him a bit.


    But when I think about it, do you get offended? Maybe Dong Liang said that they had killed the Dark Cavalry before.


    In addition, Chen Meng and his Phoenix Legion members still exist in their team. It is obvious that they can''t make ends meet and plan to find Xu Tianyu back here.


    "So naive."


    Xu Tianyu shook his head helplessly. Originally, he planned to cooperate with the Azure Dragon Legion, but now it seems that he may need to consider carefully.


    When Xu Tianyu was thinking, the curtain was opened.


    "Brother Tianyu, I''m neglecting it. We were having a small meeting just now, so there was a delay."


    Xu Tianyu frowned because he didn''t know the person in front of him.


    "Oh, looking at my memory, my name is Beihong. I am a military division of the Third Army of the Azure Dragon Corps. I am very fortunate to know Young Master Tianyu."


    "Oh, go in."


    Xu Tianyu looked at the other party and stretched out his hand, just smiled, and then went directly over the other party and entered.


    Beihong''s face suddenly became ugly, but it quickly converged, his face still smiling, followed by Xu Tianyu.


    In the tent, the seats have been placed long ago, and a middle-aged man wearing armor and unsmiling is made on the main seat.


    This should be the commander of the Third Army Corps, but what makes Xu Tianyu strange is that the opponent''s face doesn''t look like a person who would be careful.


    "Tianyu, you are here, come and sit on my side."


    Seeing Xu Tianyu coming in, Dong Liang immediately came over to greet him enthusiastically, and pulled himself down and sat down.


    Xu Tianyu could notice that Dong Liang''s face was very ugly, and the faces of several people sitting next to Dong Liang were also very ugly.


    It was in stark contrast with the smiles of the captains sitting opposite.

 Chapter 1603： Sudden cynicism

    "Oh, this is the Dark Cavalry who can slaughter hundreds of people, the young man Tianyu who rescued Dong Liang, but young man Tianyu, who has such a powerful body, is really invisible, haha... ¡­"


    Before Xu Tianyu sat down, a chubby man with big ears and muscular pimple directly sneered.


    The captains beside him laughed in the same way.


    Xu Tianyu''s face suddenly became a bit ugly. He thought it was just a small meeting he met, but he didn''t expect it to be a Hongmen Banquet.


    And how did the opponent be the captain of the Azure Dragon Corps with such a sect.


    Xu Tianyu''s senses of the Azure Dragon Legion fell to the extreme.


    "Enough." Suddenly the middle-aged man on the main seat said in a deep voice.


    The few people who were still laughing wildly just closed their mouths immediately, but there was still sarcasm on their faces. Obviously, many people had opinions on this commander.


    "We''ve all talked about the matter, you all go back and make arrangements."


    Just giving the order to chase away guests made the captain a little unhappy, but thinking of the opponent''s strength, he didn''t dare to say anything, but when he left, he didn''t forget to look at Xu Tianyu more, and his eyes were even more provocative.


    In the last camp, only Dong Liang, Xu Tianyu, and the commander and military division remained.


    "Military officer, go out too."


    Beihong glanced at the leader, with a smile in his eyes, and left without saying much, but only when he was approaching the door did he speak.


    "To command you should know that the strength of the Azure Dragon Legion is strong enough, and you don''t need to borrow the power of any outsiders, especially those from other legions."


    Beihong''s departure made the camp quiet again, and Xu Tianyu seemed to understand something from the other''s words.


    "Brother Dong Liang, it seems that today is not suitable for free talk. Let''s make an appointment another day."


    Xu Tianyu took the initiative to break the silence in the air. He was very curious. The commander''s prestige of this legion did not seem to be very good.


    "Young Master Tianyu, let me introduce myself first. My name is Jiang Tai. I don''t know what Young Master Tianyu thinks about today''s scene."


    When Xu Tianyu was about to leave, Dong Liang hadn''t spoken yet, but Jiang Tai, who was sitting above the main seat, spoke.


    "Are you playing?" Xu Tianyu suddenly felt a little funny, but he still said with Jiang Tai''s serious face.


    "I''m a person, I''m used to being leisurely, and I don''t know much about the inter-legal affairs, but I know one thing, when my dog ??is disobedient, then I should get another one."


    After listening to Xu Tianyu''s words, Jiang Tai stopped drinking in his hand.


    Dong Liang looked up at Xu Tianyu in surprise.


    "Haha, Young Master Tianyu is really discerning, hit the nail on the head, Dong Liang, it seems you have made a good friend." Jiang Tai said with a big smile.


    The smile on his face is not the same as the seriousness just now.


    "Oh, it seems that Commander Jiang Tai already has an idea in his mind, but the kid has said more."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and drank a cup of himself, looking at the other person, it seemed that he was not as uncomfortable as he thought, or he could remedy it.


    If you want to take down the castle of the Dark Knight King, the strength of the Azure Dragon Legion is indispensable. If it can calm the chaos within the Legion, it will become a good partner for cooperation.


    "No, I will see the appearance of Young Master Tianyu. It will be a very good opportunity. I don''t know what Young Master Tianyu has."

 Chapter 1604： Contradictions within the Azure Dragon Corps

    "Thinking?" Xu Tianyu shook his head slightly, "I am more interested in knowing the idea of ??the leader than my idea."


    When Xu Tianyu said this, Jiang Tai was silent, while Dong Liang next to him was anxious to say something and looked at Jiang Tai with wide eyes.


    Jiang Tai was silent for a while, and then nodded to Dong Mingliang, who was overjoyed and quickly said to Xu Tianyu.


    "Tianyu, you should know where there are people, there will be fights, and our Azure Dragon Legion is no exception."


    Xu Tianyu smiled slightly. Judging from the situation just now, it can be said that in the Azure Dragon Legion, it is no longer a secret fight, and it is basically on the table.


    "Our corps commander, among the five major corps, is the oldest. There is a rumor that our corps commander may retreat next year."


    Hearing this, Xu Tianyu understood that the position of the legion commander caused internal struggle.


    And from the attitude of Beihong and theirs, this gossip is not a gossip, but a settled matter.


    "Then several factions are fighting." Xu Tianyu asked curiously.


    "Three factions, I heard that Young Master Tianyu had a little friction with the Xuanwu Army and the White Tiger Army." Jiang Tai said tentatively.


    Xu Tianyu suddenly realized it, and then he must have a deep look at Dong Liang.


    "Young Master Tianyu, don''t blame Dong Liang. The other party didn''t recognize you at first. I only understood it after reminding me."


    Jiang Tai saw Dong Liang''s embarrassment, so he explained.


    "Tianyu, it''s true, I really didn''t recognize you at first." Dong Liang explained anxiously.


    "I understand, I believe you, but I''m very curious, it seems that my business has nothing to do with you."


    Xu Tianyu comforted Dong Liang, how could he escape the system''s detection if he had any thoughts.


    If the opponent was hostile from the beginning, Xu Tianyu would never be able to save the opponent under the Dark Cavalry.


    Dong Liang breathed a sigh of relief, while Jiang Tai continued to return to Xu Tianyu''s question.


    "In itself, this is just a scramble within our Azure Dragon Legion, but some people have stepped on the line, so they need to be punished as they should." Jiang Tai said sharply.


    "Oh, so the White Tiger Legion and the Xuanwu Legion are enemies, and the enemy''s enemies are friends." Xu Tianyu understood that the other party had good intentions with him.


    And among them, I am afraid that there is still Chen Meng''s identity. To be precise, it should be the Phoenix Army behind Chen Meng.


    Not surprisingly, the Phoenix Legion should be a neutral faction, and Jiang Tai, who was supported by the Kirin Legion, was originally on the weak side, so Xu Tianyu appeared.


    The opponent was not Xu Tianyu, but the Phoenix Legion behind Chen Meng. Even if they failed, the enemy would misunderstand him.


    Xu Tianyu now somewhat understands the reason why Beihong and the captains'' attitude towards him is so bad.


    "I don''t like being used by others, and I don''t like doing meaningless things." Xu Tianyu said slowly, and everyone present understood the meaning.


    However, Jiang Tai smiled, "I, like Young Master Tianyu, don''t like to do meaningless things, but as far as our current affairs are concerned, we are still very likely to cooperate."


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Xu Tianyu glanced at Jiang Tai and saw that the other party was confident.


    When Xu Tianyu was wondering, Jiang Tai suddenly waved his hand at the air in front, a wave of waves incited, and the dark red figure suddenly appeared in the camp.

 Chapter 1605： Reach an agreement

    "Who are you, dare to trespass into the barracks." Dong Liang pulled out his sword for the first time and said sharply to the ink red.


    "Don''t get excited, Dong Liang, your own person." Jiang Tai stopped Dong Liang and looked at Xu Tianyu slowly.


    "Come on Mo Hong." Xu Tianyu waved to Mo Hong, not feeling a bit embarrassed.


    "Young Master Tianyu, he''s investigating my barracks, and he has appeared on this desolate plain. I''m afraid I''m asking for a lot."


    Jiang Tai said slowly, Xu Tianyu also laughed, and didn''t feel too surprised that his purpose was guessed by the other party so quickly.


    He didn''t cover up his whereabouts too much, as long as he was interested, it was not difficult to know these.


    But Jiang Tai was able to spot Mo Hong''s figure, which surprised him a bit.


    As the Lich Queen, if the other party wants to be invisible, under platinum, it is impossible to find the other party.


    If it weren''t for Xu Tianyu''s system, it would be difficult to detect, and Jiang Tai could actually do this. If it wasn''t for the other party to have a treasure that could test the ink red, Jiang Tai had cultivated a strange technique.


    "Young Master Tianyu, don''t get me wrong, I just show my strength to make me qualified to cooperate with Young Master." Jiang Tai said.


    "Oh, I don''t know how Jiang Tai intends to cooperate." Xu Tianyu asked with interest.


    "The Dark Knight King''s castle, capture him, and the treasures in it can be given priority to Young Master Tianyu. The rest is divided equally, and we need the castle and the credit." Jiang Tai said the conditions he had prepared.


    "Oh, Commander Jiang Tai looks very confident, but I don''t think a corps of scattered sand will have much combat effectiveness."


    The Azure Dragon Legion is now so severely divided inside, Xu Tianyu really doesn''t care about the opponent, and the Dark Knight King is not eating dry food, underestimating the opponent is a taboo.


    "Master Tianyu doesn''t need to worry about this issue, I will take care of it, it only takes two days."


    Xu Tianyu looked at Jiang Tai with a little surprise, what kind of trump card, so that the other party was so confident that within two days, the contradictions within the Azure Dragon Legion could be resolved.


    "Yes, I can afford to wait for two days, but the ugly words are ahead. If two days pass and there is no good news, my people and I will leave directly."


    "I believe that such a scene will never happen." Jiang Tai stood up and walked to Xu Tianyu''s side, and stretched out his hand.


    "I hope so. After all, it is not easy to find a new partner, but also with one''s heart."


    The two shook hands, and Xu Tianyu left directly, except for the camp, Xu Tianyu said to Mo Hong behind him.


    "Go, monitor the captains to make sure what Jiang Tai said is true or false."


    Mo Hong did not answer, and disappeared directly in the air.


    In the camp, Dong Liang also asked Jiang Tai.


    "Commander, Tianyu, can you really help us through the difficulties?"


    "I don''t know, but in a team, there are four gold levels, and one of them should be higher than the gold level. All the rest is silver. The most important thing is that people from the Phoenix Legion can follow. It¡¯s not something ordinary people can do."


    Dong Liang also knew that the women of the Phoenix Legion were cold and xenophobic, especially the men, who wanted to get close to them, every minute they had to beware of the risk of being broken three legs.


    I haven''t really heard that the person from the Phoenix Legion will follow the man obediently.

 Chapter 1606： Bei Hong found it

    Xu Tianyu returned to the tent and lived a stable life for two days. No one bothered them, nor did they bother themselves.


    But Dong Liang, who Xu Tianyu was waiting for, didn''t wait, instead waited for Beihong.


    "Master Tianyu, I''m still feeling comfortable these two days." Beihong still had that arrogant face, and entered Xu Tianyu''s tent without saying hello in advance.


    "It''s okay, I don''t know what''s the matter with the omnipotent Mistress Sergeant coming to me." Xu Tianyu said flatly, not too surprised by the appearance of the opponent.


    "There is nothing to do, but Young Master Tianyu came to drive for the first time, there may be a lot of things he didn''t know very well, so I planned to come to remind him.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t answer Beihong''s words, but looked at each other calmly.


    Beihong didn''t care whether Xu Tianyu answered, and said to himself.


    "Young Master Tianyu is not a member of our legion, so don''t get involved in the affairs of our legion. Sometimes a wrong decision may end up in a situation where it is impossible to recover."


    Mihong said with a smile, he knew Xu Tianyu would definitely understand what he meant.


    "Tianyu doesn''t understand the words of Army Master Beihong very well. I just stay here for a few more days. If it interferes with Army Master Beihong, we can leave."


    "Leave? Of course it''s best. If Young Master Tianyu wants to leave, he''d better leave now. After all, things will change at any time."


    Xu Tianyu is about to leave. Of course, Beihong is happy. Although his balance with Jiang Tai hopes to be broken, what he doesn''t want to break is another unstable factor.


    "Oh, Dong Liang can be regarded as knowing me. Since I am leaving, I should tell the other person alone."


    "No, no, Lord Tianyu doesn''t know. Dong Liang has been very busy during this time. It''s better not to disturb him."


    Beihong stopped Xu Tianyu directly. He came here today to drive Xu Tianyu and the others away, how could he let the other party see Dong Liang and Jiang Tai.


    "Oh, I don''t think there has been any mobilization of the military camp recently, and the dark cavalry have not come to attack, it seems that Brother Dong Liang should not be too busy."


    "Young Master Tianyu, what do you mean by this, don''t you believe what my military master said?"


    Beihong''s face became a little gloomy.


    "Prince Tianyu, I will convey the goodbye words to you. The carriage is ready outside. Let''s hurry up and get on the road now."


    Bei Hong didn''t get involved with Xu Tianyu anymore, and straightforwardly pointed out.


    "Oh, it seems that Army Master Beihong is very anxious, but there are a lot of things on my side, and it may take a long time." Xu Tianyu still said unhurriedly.


    "Young Master Tianyu, what do you mean? I plan to toast and not eat. I''m fine for drinking."


    Beihong''s face has become even more ugly.


    "No, but strategist, someone might want to talk to you." Xu Tianyu smiled and pointed to the door.


    Beihong turned around and found that Jiang Tai and Dong Liang didn''t know when and where they had already appeared.


    "Military Master, you are too anxious, there are still many things in the barracks, you should go to deal with it, I want to have a chat with Young Master Tianyu." Jiang Tai said with a smile, although it is an inquiry, but the tone is command.


    "Jiang Tai, huh, why your commander still has something to do with it, do you need my military division to take action? Then your commander is too incapable."

 Chapter 1607： Dragged out

    Beihong didn''t mean to leave at all, so he found a place to do it.


    "Oh, it seems that the military division is very confident. Why do you want my position? Have you finally said it now?"


    Jiang Tai said calmly, not even interested in looking at the other party.


    "The position of command is occupied by the capable. Some people stand in the pit and do not shit. If it were I, I would have left obediently."


    "Haha, Beihong, don''t you think you have the status of a lost army division when you say this?"


    "Really? Why do you want to catch me and prepare to be tortured?" Beihong looked at Jiang Tai confidently.


    "Haha, do you think I dare not?" Jiang Tai said coldly.


    "Catch me? I want to see what you can do to catch me today, I''m afraid that the soldiers in your hand will keep your words and come."


    Beihong yelled, and suddenly dozens of soldiers rushed in with weapons and surrounded everyone.


    "Hehe, Jiang Tai, you forced me to do this. I didn''t plan to do it so early, but if you do it yourself, you have to send you on the road today."


    Beihong said with a sneer, as if the commander''s position was already his own.


    "Really? You don''t see clearly, whose soldier is this?"


    As soon as Jiang Tai spoke, all the soldiers immediately turned their weapons at Beihong.


    "what''s the situation."


    Beihong''s smile disappeared directly, and I didn''t understand why this happened.


    "Impossible, the captain of the third team, the captain of the second team." Beihong exclaimed a few times, but received no response, and the curtain at the door was pulled open.


    A few soldiers walked in with a few heads in their hands, all of which were the captains that Beihong said.


    "you you"


    Beihong looked at Jiang Tai in horror. He didn''t expect that in just two days, all his cronies would be slaughtered directly by the opponent.


    "Jiang Tai, as the commander of the three armies, you actually killed captain-level soldiers innocently. I want to go to the legion commander to sue you."


    Beihong said in a panic.


    "Haha, expose me? Since I can show you these things, do you think you can go back alive?"


    When Jiang Tai said this, Beihong was even more frightened.


    "No, no, you can''t kill me, I''m the uncle commanded by the first army of the basalt army, you can''t kill me."


    When Bei Hong was afraid, he moved his backstage out.


    "Oh, Xuanwu Legion? Beihong, Beihong, have you made a mistake where you are now? In the barracks of the Azure Dragon Legion, you can tell the power of the Xuanwu Legion and the commander of the Legion. Where, do you think it was you who died or I was dead."


    As soon as Jiang Tai said this, Bei Hong also reacted.


    I found that the surrounding soldiers looked at him with the eyes of the dead, and suddenly regretted it.


    "Jiang Tai, we have known each other for so many years, and I saved you once. This time I was wrong. I will admit it. Please let me go."


    Beihong crawled towards Jiang Tai like a dog.


    "Oh, as you know today, why bother to drag it out and cut it off."


    Several soldiers immediately rushed to catch Beihong.


    "Jiang Tai, you bastard, of course, if it weren''t for me, you could have your current position, you ungrateful fellow."


    "Jiang Tai, you can''t kill me, the Xuanwu Army will not let you go, wait for me to accompany you in hiding."


    "Jiang Tai, do you think you will feel at ease if you get rid of me? Tell you, everything is just the beginning, you don''t even know what horror you will face after offending us."


    "what¡­¡­"

 Chapter 1608： Fifty thousand to three hundred

    The camp was quiet again, and no one cared about Bei Hong''s words.


    "Master Tianyu, I think we should be able to talk about cooperation now." Jiang Tai sat opposite Xu Tianyu and said with a smile.


    "Jiang Tai commander is very courageous, two hundred sergeants, just died like this, I am afraid it is not easy to explain." Xu Tianyu also said with a smile.


    "Haha, as expected, nothing can be hidden from Young Master Tianyu. If it weren''t for the appearance of Young Master Tianyu, things would still be very troublesome, but as long as we can take down the Dark Knight King''s castle, some sacrifices are inevitable."


    Xu Tianyu must first show it to the other party with deep meaning, as he deserves to be a leader, cruel enough.


    "We are going to win the castle. Now we have the premise of cooperation. I don''t know if we can share news. After all, there are multiple people and multiple methods."


    "Of course, Dong Liang."


    Jiang Tai looked at Dong Liang, Dong Mingliang nodded, and then took out a map.


    "Ding, found the topographic map of the Dark Knight King''s castle, is it included?"


    "Yes."


    Xu Tianyu smiled slightly. He didn''t expect the other party to even have a topographic map nearby, which saved him a lot of time.


    "Tianyu, our current position is on this hill, about 20 kilometers away from the castle of the Dark Knight King."


    "After our trial and error during this period of time, we discovered that there would be three cavalry teams with about 100 people patrolling the outside of the castle, which is about five kilometers away.


    "But last time, you killed a team by Tianyu. Now the castle excludes three more cavalry patrols, and the patrol range has changed from five kilometers to four kilometers. It is difficult for our people to get close to the castle now."


    "Do you know how many soldiers can fight in the castle?"


    Those patrolling cavalry were not a threat to Xu Tianyu, as long as they formed a team to defeat them, but the soldiers in the city were the key to their victory over the castle.


    "We have roughly estimated that there are about 50,000 soldiers in the castle."


    "Five thousand to three hundred?" Xu Tianyu thought this number was a bit funny.


    Jiang Tai and Dong Liang also felt a little embarrassed. It seems that they basically have no chance of winning at all.


    "Tianyu, although we have fewer people, our combat effectiveness is higher than the opponent''s. Just don''t let the opponent''s cavalry charge. We can only eat their cavalry team."


    Jiang Tai still bite the bullet and said, after all, he couldn''t be too unbearable.


    "Do you mean that you plan to eat all the patrols outside the castle, constantly consuming the opponent''s forces, and then attacking the city?"


    "Yes, although I don''t know if the other party can detect our intentions, but at least it can kill more than 10,000 cavalry. As for the future, we can re-plan."


    Xu Tianyu nodded. He understood what Jiang Tai meant. Didn''t he kill the dark cavalry and didn''t dare to come out, then they could approach the castle, observe the opponent, and look for weaknesses in the attack. Even if they did not find it, they eliminated more than 10,000 soldiers. , Is also a good thing.


    "Well, let''s separate tomorrow. There are six cavalry teams in total. My person is in charge of three, and you are in charge of three. Do a good job so that you do not keep one. Let the other party panic. If you continue to send cavalry out to check the situation, We are eating them all, but I have a question, do you have a siege weapon."

 Chapter 1609： Dig a hole, divert attention

    When Xu Tianyu asked, Jiang Tai and Dong Liang were a little embarrassed.


    "No, you can''t even attack other people''s castles, and can''t even take out the siege weapons?" Xu Tianyu said in surprise.


    "Tianyu, it''s actually not completely without siege weapons. We still have ladders, but we don''t have large-scale siege weapons. We don''t have trebuchets or heavy equipment."


    "Why not, you are the Azure Dragon Legion, don''t you even have this siege weapon? The teleportation point can also transmit these equipment, why not the teleportation point."


    Xu Tianyu was extremely puzzled.


    "Tianyu, we haven''t reported to the people above to know about our affairs." Jiang Tai said with a slight twist.


    "If you don''t report it, why don''t you think that just three hundred of you can attack the Knight King''s castle. Even if we join in, it''s impossible."


    "Tianyu, you also know that we are currently in chaos within the Azure Dragon Legion. If things are reported here, we may fight internally. And when the time comes, it¡¯s not just our Azure Dragon Legion who will come here, maybe the other five. Every legion will have someone coming, and it doesn¡¯t matter who owns the castle."


    Xu Tianyu understood that Beihong was a member of the Xuanwu Legion. Although Jiang Tai had killed him, he couldn''t be sure that there were so many soldiers in the Legion, and there would be no eyeliner for other Legions.


    If other legions know that there is a castle here, don''t think about it, they will definitely flock to it.


    Xu Tianyu also knew that the previous camps of the White Tiger Legion and the Xuanwu Legion were destroyed by the Black-skinned Zombie King, and the soldiers might have died everywhere.


    In other words, the fixed teleportation points of the White Tiger Legion and the Basalt Legion are gone.


    If you know the location of the Azure Dragon Legion''s fixed teleportation point, it is a strange thing to accidentally come over with one foot.


    Although understanding is understanding, but now they only have this pawn, how to play, are they really going to die?


    "Tianyu, I know this thing is a bit difficult, but let''s take one step and count one step. If it really doesn''t work in the end, it is understandable that we ask for support.


    Jiang Tai said helplessly, if there were no fights, there would be no way to explain the more than 200 people who died.


    Xu Tianyu was also silent, and he still had to fight, otherwise his mission would fail. This is absolutely not allowed.


    "Master, didn''t we see the alchemist''s castle when we came? We can give the alchemist''s castle coordinates to those legions, let the other side help us open the way, and also distract the other side''s attention."


    Mo Hong said suddenly when Xu Tianyu had no good solutions.


    "Yes, why didn''t I think of this." Xu Tianyu slapped his thigh and said in surprise.


    "Alchemy wizard?"


    Jiang Tai and Dong Liang looked at each other, and both saw the confusion in each other''s eyes, and they obviously didn''t understand what the other party was saying.


    "The alchemist, like the knight king, owns a castle, but the castle is bigger and more magnificent. Of course, the defensive power is even stronger. Let alone a legion, even if five legions go together, they may not be able to take each other. Next." Xu Tianyu explained.


    "Is it so powerful?" Jiang Tai said incredulously.


    They are now so difficult to face the castle of the King of Knights, such a bigger and more magnificent castle, they can''t believe the fighting power of each other.

 Chapter 1610： Dong Liangs distrust

    "Jiang Tai, I will give you the alchemist''s castle coordinates. You will report them to you, and then get some siege weapons back. Without siege weapons, we will do nothing for nothing."


    "Tianyu, don''t worry. With the new coordinates, the attention of all the legions will definitely be drawn away, and we will be able to mess around here." Jiang Tai said with a smile, without thinking of the problems that bothered them, it was so easy It''s solved.


    "Okay, then go and work, we set off tomorrow."


    Everyone was gone. Everyone had a quiet evening. The next day Xu Tianyu and the others had come to ambush outside the hillside five kilometers away from the castle.


    "Dong Liang, didn''t you say that this will be the place where the dark cavalry patrols? Why has it been so long and no one has come." Xu Tianyu wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    They have been waiting here for more than an hour, but they didn''t expect Mao to find one.


    "Tianyu, you are waiting, they should be coming soon, maybe they are lazy and walking slowly." Dong Liang was also a little puzzled. The previous spies found the opponent''s patrol at this point in time, so why didn''t they come today? .


    Dong Liang stretched his head out to take a look. What he saw almost scared him, and he quickly retracted.


    "Tianyu, Tianyu, the opponent is here, but it''s not a cavalry, but an infantry."


    Hearing this, Xu Tianyu was taken aback for a moment, and he stretched his head out to take a look. It turned out to be an infantryman, no wonder it was more than an hour later than usual.


    "Dong Liang, did you find infantry patrols when you surveyed before?"


    "No, they were all cavalry before, and it was the first time I saw infantry patrol."


    "Da da¡­¡­"


    Just as Dong Liang finished speaking, there was the sound of horses hoofs in the distance, and another group of cavalry came over.


    Moreover, the two groups of soldiers seemed to rest not far from Xu Tianyu and the others.


    "Tianyu, there may be a problem with my intelligence. Now that the two soldiers are together, we don''t have a chance. When the other party leaves, we will go directly back and continue to observe for a few days before coming over."


    Dong Liang directly suggested that, after all, the current situation was a bit beyond their expectations.


    "No, the two groups of soldiers add up to only two hundred people, and they are all in a relaxed state, we can kill."


    A few heroes on Xu Tianyu''s side can kill most of the opponent''s soldiers with a random set of skills, and with the more than one hundred people led by Dong Liang, there is no problem in destroying the opponent here.


    "No, Tianyu, we don¡¯t know if there will be other cavalry coming over, and this is two hundred people. Although I know you are very powerful, but two hundred people will inevitably have mistakes. If the opponent escapes, our chance is It will be directly exposed. When the castle sends a large number of cavalry, we have no chance of winning."


    "Don''t worry, since I said it, I am sure that you will let your soldiers intercept them on their way back, and the few of us will attack." Xu Tianyu said indifferently.


    "Tianyu, you are crazy, just a few of you, directly facing two hundred soldiers, it is not a sneak attack, how do you block it, this is killing you, do you know."


    "Dong Liang, haven''t you seen our strength? Why don''t you believe me."


    When Xu Tianyu said this, Dong Liang couldn''t speak. He just felt instinctively that it was impossible for a few people to eliminate the two hundred soldiers.

 Chapter 1611： All wiped out, even ashes remain

    Although he had seen Xu Tianyu and others'' combat effectiveness before, it was a sneak attack, and the dark cavalry didn''t react at all, so they were killed by a set of big moves.


    But now it is a frontal attack, and a sneak attack is completely different.


    "Dong Liang, when you forgot to come out, Jiang Tai said, do you want to obey my order? Now I tell you, this is an order. You will immediately take your soldiers to intercept the retreat of the dark cavalry."


    "Tianyu, you...hey." Dong Liang sighed helplessly, but ordered him to have no way to resist.


    "Tianyu, if it really doesn''t work, we will retreat and leave the green hills. Even if there is no material to burn, we don''t need to do too much."


    "I know, I know, you guys go quickly."


    Dong Liang led the people helplessly, and quietly touched the broken queen, while Xu Tianyu looked at Bambier and others.


    "You heard what I said just now. Two hundred people, there is no problem."


    "Haha, master, don''t worry, only two hundred minions, which is a big move." Bambier said confidently.


    "Hehe, I''m afraid that some people don''t even have a chance to shoot." Yang Qin said with a smile.


    "Well, I think so too." Mo Hong said with a smile.


    "Bambil, this kind of attack that breaks the scope, you really don''t do anything in close combat, so let''s watch the show obediently."


    Bambiton burst into tears, but he couldn''t refute it at all. In terms of group attack, he really didn''t do much.


    Yantian and Yueyu, Chen Meng and Linglong seem to have become accustomed to their jokes. They just watched enviously. When will they be able to face two hundred soldiers and be able to be so calm, I am afraid that it will be necessary to continue Time is up.


    "Okay, Dong Liang and the others are already in place. Let''s start. There are four troops behind. Don''t waste too much time here."


    Xu Tianyu spoke and they stopped teasing, Yang Qin waved his scepter, and Mo Hong disappeared into the air.


    After Thain directly added a few states to Yang Qin, he immediately sat down to watch the show.


    Bambier didn''t mean to do it either. If there is a bottle of wine now, it would be even better.


    "Frozen for thousands of miles."


    The dark cavalry did not react, Yang Qin''s attack had already arrived, and more than two hundred soldiers had directly turned into ice sculptures.


    "Dark ghost."


    Mo Hong also shot, countless ghosts flashed by, and the soldiers'' ice sculptures turned directly into pieces.


    "Ice burst."


    After Mo Hong¡¯s attack was over, Yang Qin attacked again tacitly. All the ice cubes exploded and turned into snow and ice in the sky. The corpses turned into dust. If it weren¡¯t for the ground, there was still ice and snow residue. , I can''t believe it, there were two hundred soldiers here before.


    "Thirty-nine seconds, Yang Qin can''t do it, this speed is a bit slow," Bambier said beside him, as if pinching a watch.


    "Humph¡­¡­"


    Yang Qin snorted coldly, but did not refute. He didn''t use his full strength just now, or the speed would be faster, but thirty-nine seconds is still a bit longer. If you are facing a master, even if it is a second, the enemy It is possible to break free of his control.


    The damage caused by subsequent ice bursts may be evaded.


    "Yang Qin has just learned the skill of ice burst. It is normal to have some flaws. It will be better in the future. Anyway, there are a lot of opportunities this time, and there is Bambier. You can''t be lazy lately, although you don''t need to do anything. , But you have to strengthen your exercise, otherwise when facing the Knight King, you will be lost by the opponent, and I will not save you."


    When Xu Tianyu said so, Bambi also became proud.


    "Yes, master."

 Chapter 1612： All patrols are destroyed

    Xu Tianyu is happy here, but Dong Liang is completely surprised.


    What did they see? The two hundred soldiers who were still there at the last glance were all dead in the next, and there were no dead bodies left.


    "Cuckoo..."


    Dong Liang swallowed subconsciously, and looked at Xu Tianyu with a little horror.


    He finally knew why Xu Tianyu was so confident just now. Nima, with such a method, not to mention two hundred people, even if a thousand people rushed forward, it would be gone.


    Dong Liang suddenly found that his understanding of Xu Tianyu and his team was not enough, far from enough.


    "Dong Liang, what are you doing standing there? Move quickly. Our task today is to wipe out all the peripheral patrols."


    When Xu Tianyu yelled, Dong Liang reacted and quickly commanded the soldiers under him to follow.


    But now the soldiers are not as casual as before. They only dared to follow Xu Tianyu and the others from a distance, for fear that they would provoke these great gods and give them a shot.


    "Dong Liang, what are you doing, walking so slowly, hurry up and lead the way to the next coordinate."


    "Yes, I will lead the way."


    Dong Liang smiled bitterly. He now feels almost the same as his own soldiers. Being close has already scared them, so he dare to run as fast as he can.


    But in this way, they came to the second ambush location smoothly.


    "Tianyu, in about ten minutes, the dark cavalry will come to this place to repair." Dong Liang quickly reported.


    "Well, it''s still the same, you take it to cut their back, and you can''t let the fish that slip through the net escape."


    After listening to Xu Tianyu''s instructions, Dong Liang didn''t dare to talk nonsense this time and went straight to execute it.


    Sure enough, the dark cavalry arrived as scheduled, and then when the cavalry rested, Yang Qin and Mo Hong made another move.


    "Frozen for thousands of miles."


    "The ghost of the dark night."


    "Ice burst."


    Still familiar skills, still the same attack, still the same result.


    Dong Liang and the others also showed surprised expressions. Even if they had watched it once, they still felt very shocked. In this world, there is actually the ability to make hundreds of people disappear in an instant.


    If someone told him this before, Dong Liang would definitely think that the other party was a liar, but the reality was discovered in front of him, and it was two times. I have to say that this scene was very shocking.


    The soldiers behind him all had the same idea. If Jiang Tai was the least able to offend in the previous barracks, then they slowly replaced Jiang Tai with Yang Qin and Mo Hong in their hearts.


    Who says that women are inferior to men?


    "Go, the next target point."


    Xu Tianyu waved his hand and set off toward the next goal.


    There was no accident. The last two hundred dark cavalrymen disappeared perfectly. No one managed to escape, and Dong Liang and the soldiers, who had shocked all afternoon, finally ushered in the evening rest time.


    I''m afraid they won''t be able to sleep this night, and they have to work hard to digest the shock brought by the day.


    As for the castle of the King of Knights, the cavalry leader, Garibal, was listening to the soldiers'' reports.


    "You mean, all the patrol cavalry who went out have not come back?"


    "Yes, commander we have sent other cavalry to investigate, but there is no clue. Six hundred patrolmen seem to have disappeared for no reason."

 Chapter 1613： Garibal, Bihe

    "Such a ridiculous thing, do you think it is possible? It disappears for no reason? Why don''t you disappear one for me, check it, and the patrol can''t stop, don''t know the face of the other party, so send me more people. "


    "Yes, commander."


    The soldiers left Garibal''s mansion in relief.


    "Garibo don''t need to be so angry. This is the territory of the Knight King. No one has ever done anything. Maybe it''s the stunned green that popped up. Just deal with it casually."


    A young man at the table, drinking a small wine, said indifferently.


    "Bi He, you are one of the managers of the castle, now that the enemy appears, are you just talking cold words here?"


    Garibal disagreed with the young man''s words and said angrily.


    "Garibo, your violent temper has never changed. Don''t worry, it''s just that hundreds of cavalry died. Those cannon fodder, as many as there are, and the enemy, haha, who only dare to sneak in, can you be called an enemy? It''s just a bunch of nasty mice."


    "Hmph, it''s not your soldier, of course you said so."


    "Okay, okay, wait a moment, I will help you apply for a group of cavalry to come over, okay, come and drink with me quickly."


    One night passed and when Xu Tianyu woke up again, it was already noon the next day.


    "Dong Liang, how about it? Did the dark cavalry move?" Xu Tianyu said while dealing with the bun in front of him.


    "Yes, but it hasn''t changed much. They have increased the number of patrols. Three hundred cavalry is a patrol team, or three teams patrol together, but the shadow of the infantry is no longer visible, and the repair time of the patrol team And the location, the same as before, has not changed."


    Dong Liang said seriously, his dark circles told Xu Tianyu that the other party might have been investigating the news all night.


    "Oh, it''s hard work. It seems that we have all been underestimated. Let''s just continue to practice hands today."


    Xu Tianyu threw the last bun into his mouth, clapped his hands and stood up and said.


    Yang Qin and others also stood up.


    "Master, we don''t have a chance to get started today. Watching Yang Qin and the others do it, itchy hands now."


    Bambir said with a smile.


    "Well, yes, the Dark Cavalry of Dispute doesn''t put us in the eyes. We really need to leave some greetings for each other."


    At the same location, Xu Tianyu and the others had experience, and they didn''t wait long before the dark cavalry appeared.


    "Frozen for thousands of miles."


    "Dark Devil Shadow"


    "Ice burst."


    Still familiar skills and formulas, all the cavalry did not even resist, and just disappeared.


    Yang Qin''s familiarity with the skills has also improved. Now it only takes about 20 seconds to release the two skills, which is more than ten seconds better than before.


    It doesn''t seem to be much, but the master''s tricks, one second''s gap, can decide life and death.


    When he came to the second location, Xu Tianyu didn''t let Yang Qin take action this time. He wanted to leave the body this time.


    "Bambier, Thain, wait for your main attack, Yantian, Yueyu, Chen Meng, and you three assists. Dong Liang, you and your soldiers, are still the same as before."


    Of course Bambir and the others would not have any opinions, but Dong Liang showed embarrassed expression.


    "Tianyu, will this be bad? If we fight for too long, the movement and sound will let the remaining patrols come over. Then we may face a melee. We will not have enough troops. I think it¡¯s better to handle it cleanly."

 Chapter 1614： Bambirs bloodthirsty

    Dong Liang has never seen Bambier and the others make a move, so he doesn''t trust each other very much.


    He is more willing to see Yang Qin and Mo Hong make a move. They are quiet, clean and neat, without even a corpse, which can be said to be perfect.


    "Oh, listening to your tone, I don''t seem to believe in my strength."


    Bambier looked a little ugly, came to Dong Liang, stared at him and said.


    In terms of group attack, Bambier may not be as good as Yang Qin, but in terms of reality and singles, Bambier has absolute confidence.


    A group of miscellaneous soldiers may waste a little time, but there is absolutely no possibility of defeating them.


    "Mr. Bambier, I don''t mean that. I certainly believe in your strength, but we can''t have accidents now, so we should choose a more secure way." Dong Liang explained with cold sweat.


    "You mean, I''m not safe enough, ah..." Bambiel became even more angry.


    "It''s not like this..." Dong Liang was embarrassed for a while, but it was not easy to say clearly.


    "Okay, Dong Liang listened to my order. After the person who took you off, prepare Bambier. I can only give you ten minutes. I hope you won''t delay it too long."


    When Xu Tianyu came out to speak, the two had to stop quarreling.


    Although Dong Liang still thinks his ideas are better, Xu Tianyu has decided to just follow suit.


    Secretly gave the order to make all the soldiers clever, if Bambier and the others failed, they would immediately join the battlefield.


    And Bambier pulled out his weapon angrily, and he looked angrily at the dark cavalry in the distance. Today, he has to show his strength and let some people slap in the face.


    "Master, rest assured, five minutes. It only takes five minutes. There will never be a living person standing on this grass."


    Bambir said enthusiastically.


    Even the four little guys in Yantian were mobilized.


    "Go ahead, don''t let me down."


    Xu Tianyu directly crossed his legs and started eating melon mode.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Bambir shouted angrily and directly started the charge.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack."


    Bambier''s rough appearance certainly attracted the attention of the Dark Cavalry.


    They are worthy of being elite soldiers, and they immediately mounted their horses and began to think that Bambier had launched a countercharge.


    Watching this scene from a distance, Dong Liang shook his head helplessly. He felt a little uneasy in his heart. Let his soldiers move forward a little bit. When the time comes, he can save people.


    "You scumbags, die for me, the sword will strike."


    Bambier quickly drew his sword, and a gas blade shot out from his blade. The dark cavalry who was charging had no way to react, so he was cut directly by the blade.


    A huge gap was revealed, and at this time, Bambier certainly wouldn''t let go of this opportunity, came again with a few blades, and then began to slaughter in close proximity.


    And most of the cavalry were attracted by Bambier''s attention, and they could be said to be able to kill the enemy with ease when they entered the field.


    The blood flowed into a river, and the corpses were everywhere, which is not an exaggeration to describe the scene.


    "Oh uh..."


    Dong Liang was worried at first, but now he is a little nauseated. The soldiers behind him, and many people, began to vomit.


    Only those veterans on the battlefield did not vomit, but their faces were also very ugly.


    If Yang Qin''s methods were magical and surprising before, Bambier gave them the feeling that they were bloodthirsty and invincible.


    All combined together is panic.


    Sure enough, people who can be with perverts are basically perverts.

 Chapter 1615： Five thousand cavalry

    Dong Liang suddenly regretted why he had so much mouth just now and denied Bambier. Now I don''t know if the other party will hold a grudge and give him a knife when he is free.


    Although the battle was bloody, it ended very quickly. In less than five minutes, Bambi, who was like a blood man, had already stood by Xu Tianyu''s side.


    "Master, successfully completed the task."


    "Well, Yang Qin gave Bambier some water, it looks too dirty."


    Xu Tianyu said helplessly, the smell of blood in his eyes had affected their appetite.


    Yang Qin summoned several water **** to wash away the smell of blood from Bambir and the others.


    A few people set off again, and Dong Liang followed far behind this time, even more frightened than before.


    Seeing such a situation, Bambier couldn''t help but give them a look, which shocked Dong Liang and the soldiers, and the timid body also trembled.


    "Okay, Bambier bullying the child, what''s the point, let''s go quickly." Xu Tianyu said angrily.


    Dong Liang was even more embarrassed when he heard this, but there was nothing to say, only a wry smile.


    Although this group is abnormal, it is better not to provoke them.


    At the third meeting point, Xu Tianyu did not let Bambier take the shot, but let Yang Qin quickly end the battle.


    After all, to warn the other party, only a little is enough.


    On Xu Tianyu''s retreat, Garibal received the report from the soldiers again on the side of the Knight King''s castle.


    "Are you saying that today''s patrol was slaughtered again, and a slaughter scene was left on purpose?"


    "Yes, commander." The soldier said weakly.


    "Asshole, deceiving too much." Garibal roared and smashed the table in front of him with a palm.


    "Quiet, but the other party is also a bit interesting. I''ll accompany you to see it tomorrow." Bi He said with interest while holding the bottle firmly in the air.


    "Hmph, if the other party dare to show up tomorrow, I will let them **** horror."


    "Haha, Garibal, can''t you kill so fast? I''ve been bored in the castle for so long. It''s rare to have a toy. It really needs to be fun and let the other party feel the fun of slowly dying."


    Bihe''s smile made Garibal feel a little bit cold, and he ignored the other party and left directly to prepare for tomorrow''s departure.


    The night passed, and Xu Tianyu got up earlier today. It was not that he didn''t want to sleep, but a **** woke him up.


    "Dong Liang, if you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, just wait to be beaten."


    "Tianyu, something has happened. Today, in the Knight King''s castle, there are five thousand cavalry soldiers leaving the castle. The direction they came is like ours."


    "Oh, it seems that the meeting gift I left for the other party yesterday is still very effective."


    Xu Tianyu stood up and began to put on clothes, and Bambier and the others had also received the news and had been waiting in the living room long ago.


    "Jiang Tai, what did you say?" Xu Tianyu asked.


    "Tianyu, Commander Jiang Tai hasn''t returned yet. Obviously, the communication with the legion doesn''t seem to be very smooth. We now have only 300 soldiers. I''m afraid we are going to move. Facing five thousand dark cavalry, we have no chance of winning."


    "Well, it''s going to be transferred, but it''s not going to retreat, but going up rashly, can you give the enemy the initiative?" Xu Tianyu said with a smile.

 Chapter 1616： Disagreement

    "Tianyu, you are crazy, but that''s five thousand cavalry. We only have three hundred people. If we face each other, the other party can destroy us. I know that your men are very powerful, but sometimes, in the face of war, you are personally The power is actually small."


    Dong Liang couldn''t help but said.


    "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing, I''ve never done anything uncertain." Xu Tianyu patted the other person on the shoulder, giving him a comfort.


    But Dong Liang''s complexion was not so good, on the contrary, he could not understand Xu Tianyu at all.


    "Tianyu, I know you want to take down the Knight King¡¯s castle, and I also want to take it very much, but in the current situation, we are fighting head-on. We don¡¯t have to take risks. When Jiang Tai comes back, we will With more equipment and more combat power, you can go to war with the opponent at that time. There is no need for the temporary limelight."


    That''s right, Dong Liang felt that Xu Tianyu was doing this now for the sake of face and putting himself and his subordinates in danger.


    "Dong Liang, I know you care about me. Similarly, I also know exactly what I am doing. What you have to do now is to take three hundred soldiers to ambush on the retreat route of the dark cavalry. All five thousand dark cavalry ate them."


    "Tianyu, you are really crazy." When Dong Liang saw Xu Tianyu not listening to advice at all, he was very powerless all at once.


    "Dong Liang, do you understand it? This is an order." Xu Tianyu said solemnly.


    "Yes." Dong Liang took his orders helplessly.


    Looking at Xu Tianyu and their backs, they sighed helplessly, what a group of weird people.


    Dong Liang cursed secretly and quickly mobilized the soldiers. Although Xu Tianyu thought it was impossible to defeat the Dark Cavalry, he still did it.


    He has been slapped twice in the face by Xu Tianyu. Although he is very upset, he still hopes that Xu Tianyu can beat him again, otherwise they may be more than 300 people and they will all die.


    "We are facing five thousand cavalry this time, do you guys feel scared?"


    Xu Tianyu led Bambier and others on the grass, waiting for the arrival of the dark cavalry. When he was bored, Xu Tianyu asked.


    "Afraid? The master joked, a group of scum, even if there are many people, it is scum." Yang Qin said indifferently.


    "Hehe, Master, don''t worry, with me, they will never be able to take a step forward." Bambier said confidently.


    Thain and Mo Hong did not speak, but stood by Xu Tianyu''s side, expressing their attitude with actions.


    "Chen Meng, you guys, when the battle begins, a little after the war, just throw bombs into the crowd. It''s not that you are afraid that the enemy will attack you, but that you are too close to be injured by your own people. "


    "Yes." Chen Meng and others nodded with a wry smile.


    They knew that Xu Tianyu didn''t speak big words, and only those who had really fought Xu Tianyu and the others could truly know that their horror was definitely not the gentleness seen on the surface.


    "Hum..."


    The sound of horses'' hoofs approached, and the eyes were full of sight. The black cavalry kept approaching, with an indomitable momentum, and the opponent quickly stopped a hundred meters away from Xu Tianyu and the others.


    "I thought it was someone who dared to slaughter the cavalry in our Knight King''s castle, but I didn''t expect it to be a group of children with no hair."


    Gary Boyue stood out and looked at Xu Tianyu and others with disdain.

 Chapter 1617： Bihes surprise

    "You can''t beat even a child. Doesn''t that mean you are not as good as a child? Is this something you are proud of?"


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, the calm breath makes people never feel that the other party is surrounded.


    "You dare to scold me..." Garibal roared, with a few more veins on his neck.


    "I scold you, no, no, I like to tell the truth." Xu Tianyu stretched out his hand and shook it a few times, which made Garibal even more angry.


    "It''s really interesting. I didn''t expect to be able to meet a brave guy here. It seems that we can play happily for a while."


    The harsh voice made Xu Tianyu focus on Bi He''s body.


    Xu Tianyu frowned slightly, and he felt a dangerous breath on the opponent''s body.


    "It seems that the two are big people, from the castle, I am very interested in this knight king''s castle."


    "Hmph, just your small body, you have turned into mud before entering the castle." Garibal said coldly.


    "Really? I hope you can say something like this later." Xu Tianyu smiled.


    "You are very confident. Where does your confidence come from? Is it because of the crooked melons behind you?" Bi He''s gaze crossed Xu Tianyu''s figure and looked at Bambier behind him.


    "Oh, brother, you have to take care. In front of the beautiful girl, you actually said such vulgar words, I will silently mourn for you first." Xu Tianyu suddenly felt a little sympathetic to Bihe.


    Bi He hadn''t understood Xu Tianyu''s sudden change of attitude, and suddenly his nerves became vigilant.


    Stepped on the horse''s back quickly, and just vacated directly.


    Garibal''s speed on the other side is also not slow.


    "Frozen for thousands of miles." Yang Qin''s cold voice came.


    Garibal and Bihedu looked at the ground and the soldiers with lingering fears.


    At least half of the five thousand cavalry they brought was frozen in place.


    "Dark Devil Shadow." The same cold voice seemed to appear in his ears.


    "Not good." Bi He secretly yelled, and quickly slapped Garibal, the two of them moved away from their original positions with the help of thrust.


    And at this moment, in their incredible eyes, a huge ghost claw passed from where they had just been.


    Looking at the cold light reflected from the fingertips of ghost claws, if they take a step slower, they may be divided directly by the other party.


    However, they were lucky to escape, but the soldiers below them were not so lucky, all turned into pieces.


    "Ice burst."


    However, the battle is not over yet, a huge energy is brewing in the ice.


    Bihe and Garibal didn''t dare to hesitate at all, and they used the means of escape directly to leave the ice surface. They knew that they had kicked the steel plate today.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    A huge explosion, broken pieces, like a sharp knife, flew towards the cavalry who had not had time to escape.


    Without the slightest obstruction, as long as the cavalry enveloped by the attack, all of them were blocked.


    In this way, Yang Qin and the others only used three skills. The five thousand cavalry that Garibal brought over were only less than one thousand in the end, and all of them were hurt.


    Now they still have the arrogance at the beginning, they look at Xu Tianyu and the others, and become frightened.


    "Ahem..."


    The smoke dissipated, and Bi He, who was distributing a disheveled hair, walked out. Although the ice burst did not hurt him, the ice piece made him very embarrassed.


    The same is true of Garibal next to him, with many small scars on his clothes.

 Chapter 1618： Desperate as soon as you come up

    "It seems that I underestimated you, but your strengths are not enough to win the Knight King''s Castle." Bi He said coldly, and he had already put away the joking face.


    "Oh, whether it can be done or not, this is our business. I think now, you should first care about your own situation." Xu Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Are you in a situation? Haha, you don''t think that a few sneak attacks will be able to defeat us, we were just careless just now, you successfully angered me, today none of you want to leave here." Bi He Said coldly.


    Garibal even drew his weapon directly. Everyone who knew him knew that the most terrifying time was when he was silent.


    "I hope you will be able to say such words after a while." Xu Tianyu helplessly spread his hands, letting him be behind.


    Bambier, Yang Qin and others are already gearing up to start.


    "Savage charge."


    Bambier didn''t even talk nonsense, and charged directly to Bi He''s side, and even Bi He did not react quickly.


    "Ding¡­¡­"


    In a panic, Bi He could only jump off his horse''s back. The horse in armor became his cover, and he was broken when he was directly lazy.


    "At this speed, you are a golden-level hero." Bi He climbed up from the ground embarrassedly, and said with a bit of surprise.


    "Oh, it seems that you are not too stupid. If you can see my strength, then I''m not welcome." Bambi smiled and stabbed with his sword.


    "Ding."


    Bi He also drew his big sword, and with defense, Bambier''s attack was easily blocked.


    "Huh, don''t look down on people, as if someone is not gold."


    Although Bi He was surprised at the opponent''s speed, he was somewhat confident in his own strength.


    "Oh, then I have to play with you." Bambier smiled and accelerated his attack speed, without any intention of defensive.


    "Ding Ding, Dangdang..."


    At the beginning Bihe was able to draw a tie with Bambier, but Bambier''s reckless attack, even if he was injured, would attack him, but it made Bihe feel fearful, making him extremely uncomfortable.


    In the back, he was basically beaten by Bambi.


    "You lunatic, do you desperately, who is afraid of whom."


    Bi He''s temper has also come up. It is only strange if he is crushed and beaten by others. He also knows that if he continues to escape, he will be defeated by Bambier sooner or later.


    So the two men began to attack desperately and gave up the protection completely. The final result was that both of them were covered with scars.


    Although they were not fatal wounds, the passing of blood caused the combat effectiveness of the two people to drop drastically.


    "Hehe, why not, wasn''t it arrogant just now?" Bi He gasped and said teasingly.


    Although both of them are at the gold level, there is still a gap between them. Obviously, Bihe''s swordsmanship is a bit more exquisite than Bambier.


    So Bambier''s injury is obviously much more serious than Bihe''s.


    "It seems that you think you have won." Bambier spit out blood and said with a smile.


    "Isn''t it? Although you are very strong, you are still weaker than me. If it weren''t for your desperate three-wolf attack method, you would be dead now. I also respect you as a man, rest assured I will Leave a whole body for you." Bi He said.

 Chapter 1619： Dont worry, I have teammates

    "Did you, have forgotten, I never said that I am fighting alone."


    As soon as Bambier said this, Bihe felt bad for a while.


    Before he could react, a sudden burst of healing light shrank on Bambier.


    "Heal the Holy Light."


    "Strength increase."


    "Speed ??increase."


    Three consecutive spells appeared on Bambier. When the holy light dissipated, Bambier did not appear to be injured at all. If it were not for the blood remaining on the clothes, he would not believe that Bambier was about to lose.


    "You are a clergyman, bastard, you are cheating."


    Bi He said desperately, panic in his heart.


    Originally, in order to defeat Bambier, he replaced his injury with an injury. Now he is ready to taste the fruits of victory. Now he finds that the opponent has a spell coming, it is all well, how can he fight this.


    "Did you cheat? You just didn''t say that this is a war. We have always been fighting against fraud. How can you cheat? Now you obediently surrender. Maybe my master will leave you a way out."


    Bambier felt that he was full of power, a kind of unspeakable joy.


    "Thank you."


    Bambier turned around and said to Thain, who was standing next to Xu Tianyu and had never moved.


    "Well, hurry up, we have already delayed a lot of effort. When Yang Qin finishes the fight, nothing will happen to you."


    When Thain said this, Bambi couldn''t help but look to the side, even Bi He couldn''t help but look over.


    Garibal was watched by Yang Qin from the very beginning. Mo Hong had originally planned to help, but Yang Qin rejected him and had to play with the cavalry who had fled.


    Even though Yang Qin was a mage, he was nothing but a fight with Garibal.


    All kinds of spells don''t need money at all, throwing them around, Garibal is helpless and can only passively defend.


    Fortunately, he is a meat shield, but after such a long period of severe beating, it is clear that Garibal will not last long.


    Especially Yang Qin''s ice-bound ten thousand li, basically there is no way to avoid it, there is no chance of winning, but it was slowed down, basically waiting to die.


    Moreover, Yang Qin also got a magic necklace provided by Xu Tianyu, which can continuously restore mana. Just like this, Garibal didn''t even have the chance to make a comeback.


    "Bi He, you still have a fart, hurry up and help."


    Garibal couldn''t help yelling, but Bihe''s face was even more ugly after hearing what he said. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to save, but that he couldn''t protect himself.


    "Hehe, fight with me and get distracted. You are looking for death."


    Bambier used a charge again, and the loud wind made Bihe react. That was not good.


    He quickly blocked his front with his big sword, but who knew that when he charged, Bambi had already thought that he might resist this way, and he turned the long sword over.


    In Bi He''s dumbfounded eyes, he skipped the opponent''s waist directly.


    "Wow."


    Blood erupted, leaving a wound more than ten centimeters long on Bi He''s waist.


    "Nima, Lao Tzu fights with you." Bi He''s eyes are red, and he wants to fight back.


    "puff."


    But I didn''t expect that Bambier had kicked the opponent''s back long ago. Bi He, who was unstable, was kicked directly, rolled out more than ten meters, and fell a dog to eat **** in front of Xu Tianyu.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "puff¡­¡­"


    Bi He wanted to struggle to stand up, but at this time, Thain kicked and stepped directly on Bi He''s back. No matter how Bi He struggled, he couldn''t shake the opponent.

 Chapter 1620： Tortured, promised

    "Bihe, yes, nice to meet you, I have a few questions here, I want to ask, I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer."


    Xu Tianyu said gently, if it weren''t for Bi He''s attitude to be too bad, it might sound like two old friends chatting.


    "Bah, I won''t tell you anything, I won''t betray the Knight King." Bi He said stiffly.


    "Oh, is that so? That''s really a shame."


    Xu Tianyu shook his head helplessly, and gave Thain a look.


    The latter knew, and went straight forward and stepped on Bi He''s finger.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Ten fingers connected to the heart, Thain kicked it down, and Bihe''s five fingers burst directly into pieces. If they were not connected to the flesh, they would all be broken.


    The severe pain caused Bi He to faint directly.


    "Well, is this dizzy? It''s just this skill." Thain said despisingly.


    As for Bihe''s encounter here, Garibal certainly saw it, but he couldn''t do anything except anger, because he had been frozen by Yang Qin and couldn''t even move his fingers.


    "Master, do you need to interrogate this person?"


    Yang Qin kicked Garibal''s ice cube to Xu Tianyu''s side.


    "Well, just ask."


    Yang Qin waved his hand when he heard the words, and the ice cubes on Garibal''s body began to melt, but only showed a head and stopped.


    "You are dead with this heart, I don''t know anything." Garibal was also stiff, so cold that his grandmother didn''t recognize him anymore, still so stiff.


    "Oh, it seems that you are very loyal to this knight king, which makes me very curious."


    Xu Tianyu said, stepping on Bi He''s other hand again.


    The intense pain caused Bi He, who was in a coma, to wake up screaming.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Bi He screamed, but he was in a coma again, and even Yan Tian and others who were watching by him felt pain.


    "Asshole, stop, stop."


    Garibal''s eyes were cracking and he shouted angrily. He wanted to struggle, and everything was in vain.


    "Oh, have you figured it out, do you plan to tell me something?" Xu Tianyu said with interest.


    "I speak out, afterwards, can you let us go?" Garibal said.


    Xu Tianyu shook his head helplessly, and he didn''t think he would do that.


    "I will make your death easier, and rest assured that there will be no pain." Xu Tianyu felt that this was the only promise he could give.


    Garibal was silent immediately.


    "I...promise you." Bihe''s weak voice came. His face has been distorted by pain, and his current appearance is not as handsome as before.


    "Garibo, promise... him, I..."


    Garibal looked at Bi He like this, with a moment of astonishment in his eyes. Bi He, who has always been arrogant, asked for help, and if he could get it, he killed him.


    If he thought it was very unreal before, but seeing Bihe''s distorted expression, he suddenly understood it.


    Finally nodded helplessly. He had guarded the castle for the Knight King for so many years, and the kindness was paid off.


    "What do you want to know."


    Xu Tianyu was very satisfied with Garibal''s opening.


    "I want to know how many people like you are in the castle."


    "Six, every door of the castle has a commander and a commander. Our strength is about the same, about the golden level." After figuring it out, Garibal did not resist Xu Tianyu''s question, truthfully. Said.

 Chapter 1621： Attribute list

    Xu Tianyu was taken aback for a moment, but he didn''t expect that this Knight King''s castle was not too small, and there were eight gold-level powerhouses.


    Think about it now that he has lured two out, otherwise, when they stupidly took the castle, they were besieged by eight golden heroes, that''s no joke.


    Even Xu Tianyu, they don''t necessarily say that they can retreat completely.


    "The second question, you brought out five thousand cavalry, so how many soldiers are left in the east gate you guarded?"


    "Five thousand." Just after Garibal finished speaking, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Xu Tianyu, a bit of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    "Is your goal at the beginning the castle? Although you killed us, it is absolutely impossible to take the east gate. Without our order, no soldiers will open the gate for you, even if you go in, It is absolutely impossible to take down the castle."


    "Oh, you don''t need to worry about this matter, it''s our business." Xu Tianyu waved his hand and interrupted Garibal''s words.


    "The third and final question I want to know now is the strength of the Knight King."


    "I don''t know." Garibal answered cleanly, making Xu Tianyu''s eyes cold involuntarily.


    Seeing Xu Tianyu like this, the weak Bi He was shocked and said quickly.


    "Garibo didn''t lie. We really don''t know the strength of the King of Knights. We have only seen the King of Knights twice, and we have seen them from a distance. If the King of Knights has any tasks for us, it will be communicated to us through the butler Yes, but we know that the butler of the Knight King is very strong, very strong."


    "Oh, how strong is it?" Xu Tianyu said with interest.


    "Platinum level, perhaps even the pinnacle of platinum, is only one step away from diamonds."


    Before Bi He seemed to sound, the situation of the knight king butler''s shot made his heart feel frightened and cold.


    Xu Tianyu frowned and thought for a while, but did not expect that the Knight King''s castle was even more crouching tiger, hidden dragon than he had imagined.


    "Thank you for your cooperation, and I will fulfill my promise, and both of you will go well."


    Xu Tianyu''s words fell, and neither Garibal nor Bihe responded. They felt that they had lost consciousness before their eyes.


    "Yang Qin, clean up the corpse, Bambi, you catch up with the cavalry who fled, don''t keep alive."


    "Yes."


    Several people quickly dealt with Xu Tianyu''s task, and he returned to the camp.


    After taking Chen Meng and Yan Tian who were following him, Xu Tianyu opened his long-lost attribute list.


    ¡¾Xu Tianyu¡¿


    Race: Human


    Occupation: Summoner


    Level: Level 35 (Gold)


    Heroes: Royal knight Bambier, great magician Yang Qin, clergyman Thain.


    Pets: Lich Queen Ink Red, Double Horned Thunder Dragon Persia


    Equipment: Magic Necklace, Lich Life Clip, God Killing Dagger,


    "Hey, it''s only level 35, and it''s only five levels short before it can be upgraded. Platinum, it seems that it will take a while to capture the castle."


    Xu Tianyu reluctantly thought that from Garibal''s side, he knew that the butler of the Knight King had the strength of the platinum peak, not to mention the Knight King.


    So Xu Tianyu plans to cultivate a wave of experience and then fight to the death with the Knight King, but if he wants to gain experience, what is the most appropriate place.


    At his level, to slaughter the dark cavalry, he would not provide experience at all. Only the existence of Garibal''s level can provide some experience. Of course, there is absolutely no leapfrog force to kill more powerfully.

 Chapter 1622： That forest

    "Tianyu, you guys came back without incident." It was Dong Liang who came in. The other party should have received Mo Hong''s notice and therefore came back.


    But he has very much experience up to now. The five thousand people facing the dark cavalry are not five hundred, let alone fifty.


    In a battle that was impossible to win, Xu Tianyu actually created a miracle to see how he could not surprise them.


    "Dong Liang, you just came here, do you know where there is an area where beasts with strength above the gold level are located."


    Dong Liang, who was originally surprised, heard Xu Tianyu''s question, his head was a little down, but he quickly recovered his functions.


    "Tianyu, you are asking the right person, and there really is. Our Azure Dragon Legion discovered the Knight King''s Castle before because it chased a golden bull, and the other party disappeared in the grassland in the end."


    "It''s also for this reason that we also found a teleportation point in the Azure Dragon Plain, so we fixed it here, and wanted to occupy the Knight King''s castle."


    "I''m not interested in the history of your Azure Dragon Legion. I just want to know where you found the golden bull."


    "The forest at the end of the plain, the forest is very huge, the deeper the deeper, the more powerful the monsters inside. We even discovered the platinum-level monsters. Fortunately, the other party is not interested in us. Died."


    Xu Tianyu ignored the nonsense behind Dong Liang and directly opened the system map.


    It is true that except for the forest over there, there is only the outer part, and everything else is covered by the black fog.


    After using the system for so long, Xu Tianyu also found some ideas, as long as it is a place shrouded in the fog of war, there is absolutely a terrifying existence.


    I just miss the castle of the King of Knights. There was also the fog of war before, but the complete topographic map was obtained from Jiang Tai and the others, so the fog of war will be unlocked.


    "Dong Liang, I''m going to the forest. You will repair it here. If Jiang Tai comes back and you are sending someone to find me, I will leave a mark for you. If Jiang Tai never comes back, I will be in seven days. And will be back."


    "Oh, well, Jiang Tai comes back to me... Wait, what did you say, are you going to enter that forest?" Dong Liang didn''t respond at first.


    Then he looked at Xu Tianyu very surprised.


    "Tianyu, didn''t you just listen to what I said? In that forest, you can meet golden beasts outside. Go deeper, and even have platinum and even diamonds. Didn''t you look for death in the past?"


    "Now we should study how to deal with the Knight King''s castle, instead of joking with his own life." Dong Liang said angrily.


    "No, I went to the forest to better deal with the King of Knights. Anyway, Jiang Tai has not returned. We have no way to deal with the Castle of the King of Knights. So wasting time waiting here, why not go to the forest to find some opportunities."


    Xu Tianyu patted Dong Liang''s shoulder comfortably.


    "Tianyu, it''s not..." Dong Liang still didn''t want Xu Tianyu to take risks.


    "Dong Liang, you have to listen to me about your matter, and you can''t hinder the matter of my decision."


    When Xu Tianyu said this, Dong Liang was also discouraged. He knew what Xu Tianyu had decided, but it was impossible to bring back ten cows.

 Chapter 1623： Magic Mushroom, Zhenshi Fruit

    Two days later, Xu Tianyu and others finally came to the outskirts of the forest, and Xu Tianyu could also see the name of the forest.


    "Nightmare Forest."


    "It''s really a strange name."


    Just looking at the name, Xu Tianyu felt uneasy in Mo Min.


    Knowing the possible danger, Xu Tianyu didn''t even bring Yantian, Yueyu, Chen Meng and Linglong this time.


    After all, if you encounter a monster that is too powerful, Xu Tianyu and others will only have a chance to escape, so they must reduce unnecessary burdens.


    "Master, as long as there are three silver-level beasts within one kilometer of ours." Yang Qin said.


    "We bypassed, this time our goal is Golden Beast, you have to work hard."


    Xu Tianyu said that he started to detour. Although the map of the system was still dark, Xu Tianyu could still see everything within a kilometer of his vicinity.


    Whether it''s terrain, monsters, or hidden enemies, they easily bypassed the monsters and began to go deep into the forest.


    But Xu Tianyu soon stopped because the road ahead of them was blocked.


    It was not a monster that blocked them, but a plant that looked like a mushroom.


    [Magic Mushroom]: A mushroom that produces magic factors. Any animal inhales the powder of the magic mushroom, and it will produce a phantom. In the illusion, the growth of all creatures is passively increased twice, the same weakened, and the same increased twice. .


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Xu Tianyu took a breath. It seems that the magic mushroom is not lethal, but in the illusion, it will directly strengthen the appearance of the inner demon.


    If you can''t break free of the control of the inner demon, then the whole person will become a zombie and lose his soul.


    Moreover, the passive double growth of the magic mushroom is really terrifying. It is equal to the speed at which all the monsters entering the environment become stronger.


    Now Xu Tianyu suddenly understands why there are so many gold-level monsters here. It seems that this magic mushroom has played a lot in it.


    However, the side effects of Magic Mushroom are also very serious. Beasts grow fast, but they are promoted by the seedlings, which will consume the potential and vitality of Beasts.


    Originally, a monster can survive for a hundred years, but the speed-drawing that has entered the illusion may only have a lifespan of 50 years.


    Thinking of this, Xu Tianyu couldn''t help taking a step back.


    "System, is there a way to block the effect of the magic mushroom."


    "Yes, as long as the host has eaten the Zhenshi fruit next to the magic mushroom, it will not be affected by the illusion."


    When the system said this, Xu Tianyu discovered that there are many plants about half a meter high in the magic mushroom fat. Between the branches and leaves, there are some dark red fruits, only the size of a finger.


    [Zhen Shi Guo]: Eliminate all illusions.


    "Mo Hong, you go pick those dark red fruits and come back." Xu Tianyu still let him go as the Lich Queen for safety.


    The fruit was quickly picked back, and Xu Tianyu and others took it one after another.


    "A bit refreshing, sweet, and delicious."


    The delicious taste of Zhenshi fruit makes Xu Tianyu''s eyes bright, especially in the hot summer, it can be said to be a rare delicacy.


    After Xu Tianyu and others had eaten Zhenshiguo, they continued to set off, passing by the magic mushroom, and there was a sweet smell in the air.


    "Ding, you get a superbuff."


    "Ding, your experience points are doubled, and your growth rate is doubled."


    Hearing the prompt from the system, Xu Tianyu was taken aback. He didn''t expect Zhenshiguo and Magic Mushroom to be used together, and the effect would be perfect.

 Chapter 1624： Phantom Wolf

    "Come on, start our massacre." Xu Tianyu said with a smile.


    Bambir and others have also received the effect of the buff, and they are all eager to try.


    As they continued to deepen, they finally encountered their first enemy, the wolf.


    Phantom Wolf, the most common beast in the nightmare forest, generally only has the strength of silver level, but it can''t stand the huge number of others.


    It is a typical group of gregarious monsters, and ordinary golden monsters do not dare to confront Phantom Wolves.


    Of course Xu Tianyu and the others are not in this rank. In front of them, the Phantom Wolf is just a group of experienced babies.


    "There are twelve in total, I''ll give it to you, and keep the last one." Xu Tianyu said, Bambir and the others rushed out.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    A simple roar is the last words of the Phantom Wolf.


    "Ding, your hero, Yang Qin hunted down a phantom wolf, and you gained one hundred experience points."


    "Ding, your hero, Bambier hunted down a phantom wolf, and you gained one hundred experience points."


    ...


    Bambir and their level are basically crushing Phantom Wolves, so it is good to be able to give 100 experience points.


    Of course, hunting is not the key, the key is to save time.


    Xu Tianyu came to a dying Phantom Wolf, he was the only one who was not directly killed by a spike.


    "Call, call, you''d better call the wolf king."


    The Phantom Wolf seemed to understand Xu Tianyu''s words, and began to howl loudly, and the miserable cry spread throughout the nightmare forest.


    The Phantom Wolf King, who was originally in his den, was about to take a nap, but this sudden cry made him jump up angrily.


    "Someone dared to kill his own little brother in his territory. This is absolutely unbearable, roar..."


    With a majestic roar, the Phantom Wolf began to be summoned, and followed the sound to the position of Xu Tianyu and others, and rushed away.


    "Master, it seems that we are playing a big game this time. At least five thousand Phantom wolves approached us." Yang Qin said anxiously.


    "Well, I know, follow the plan, Yang Qin, you go up the tree first."


    Of course, Xu Tianyu can also understand the enemies he has encountered from the broadcast of the system.


    "There is a saying that is true. A beast is always a beast, and he cannot be an adult."


    For a group of puppies who are dazzled by revenge, there is really nothing to photograph.


    The location chosen by Xu Tianyu and the others is still very good, just within the scope of the magic mushroom, and then there is a towering tree that can provide a safe output environment for Yang Qin, the crispy mage.


    Although I have never heard of wolves going up to trees, everything is hard to say in this different world, so Xu Tianyu and others stood under the tree and waited for the enemy to arrive.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    Shouting in anger, Phantom Wolves kept appearing in front of Xu Tianyu. They did not attack recklessly, but seemed to be waiting for something, hovering around Xu Tianyu and the others.


    "The wolf king hasn''t come yet, Bambi, kill all those who are close, give them a little excitement."


    Several hundred catties of Bambir''s meat suddenly splashed out, and the Phantom Wolf had no reaction time, and there were more than a dozen dead bodies on the ground again.


    Such a situation obviously frightened the Phantom Wolf behind, and began to step back, not daring to approach and wander.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    Suddenly there was a majestic roar, all the phantom wolves seemed to have found their masters, the fear in their hearts was blown away, and the bloodthirsty teeth were again taken out, facing Xu Tianyu and the others.

 Chapter 1625： Phantom Wolf King

    "Haha, the master is here, can Yang Qin find him?" Xu Tianyu asked with a smile.


    "Master, no, there are dense forests all around, and the other party hides so well." Yang Qin was on the big tree, looking at the greenery, and could only say helplessly.


    "It doesn''t matter, Yang Qin will make an indiscriminate attack, Mo Hong, go and find the Wolf King."


    Mo Hong nodded, then the whole body became transparent, and Yang Qin began to raise his scepter.


    "Frozen thousands of miles."


    It is this kind of unsatisfactory road test, Xu Tianyu has begun to silently mourn for these dogs who provide experience.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    However, the expected ice condition did not appear, and a dark green wave of air blew Yang Qin''s attack away.


    "Interestingly, the strength of the wolf king here is at least the golden peak strength, Bambi, you have to be careful, the other party must hide and prepare to rush you."


    Xu Tianyu still said with a smile.


    "Haha, the host can rest assured, I''m afraid that the other party won''t come out, otherwise he will definitely be caught and roasted." Bambier said confidently.


    "Forget it, I heard that wolf meat is not good, so I just have to learn some experience."


    While Xu Tianyu was chatting with Bambier, the Phantom Wolf came and the full-scale attack began.


    "puff¡­¡­"


    Bambir''s long sword swept past, and at least five or six Phantom wolves were dismembered. Xu Tianyu had no weapons, and with one punch and kick, the Phantom Wolf could not get close.


    "Yang Qin, you have to work harder, or else five thousand Phantom wolves hit me, and I will be relieved." Bambir said without angrily.


    "Hmph, these magic mushrooms, their powder will weaken my attack, otherwise how could that puppy block my attack."


    Yang Qin was also said to be unhappy. It was the first time that his group skill was blocked.


    "Skyfire meteor."


    In the sky, countless meteors fell, Xu Tianyu and Bambier saw this scene, they gave up their opponents and retreated.


    "Mom, just magnify the trick, it seems that the wolf king is not feeling well."


    It is true that the Phantom Wolf King saw the meteors in the sky with a dazed look. Although his attacks are also powerful, they are only single attacks. Like this countless starlight skills, he can only passively defend.


    Not enough skyfire meteors, the speed is too slow, it is basically impossible to cause damage to the wolf king, but those ordinary phantom wolves do not have this luck.


    The meteor smashed down, and in addition to a large pit, there were countless corpses, even ordinary sputtering flames, those Phantom wolves could not resist.


    "Ding, your hero Yang Qin hunted down a phantom wolf. You gain one hundred experience points, because you are in the magic of the magic mushroom, and your experience has doubled."


    ...


    Xu Tianyu leaned against the tree, enjoying the apocalyptic beauty while listening to the news of the system, not to mention it was too wonderful.


    In such a short few minutes, his experience has risen from level 36 to level 37. As long as there are a few more waves, he is expected to rise to level 40 in one afternoon, which is gold.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    But Xu Tianyu was cool, and the Phantom Wolf King was in a bad mood.


    Seeing that his little brother lost more than half of it, Nightmare Forest, just like his name, is like a nightmare.


    He has today''s position, occupying a vast area of ??land in the forest, and that is all the credit of his little brother, otherwise he is the only one who would have been eaten by other monsters.

 Chapter 1626： Death of the Wolf King

    Seeing the tragic death of his little brother, the only thing he can do is take revenge, and let all those who challenge him die.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    The Phantom Wolf King appeared, and directly rose into the air, facing Yang Qin on the tree, it was a Meng flutter.


    "My dear, the wolf king is already refined and can fly."


    Xu Tianyu was stunned by the operation of the Phantom Wolf King. Originally, he thought it was impossible for a wolf to climb a tree, so he was still on guard, but he did not expect that a wolf can not only climb a tree but also fly, which is a bit too much.


    Obviously, Xu Tianyu didn''t expect this scene alone.


    Neither Yang Qin nor Bambier thought that this would be the case, the Wolf King would be close to him. Just now, Yang Qin, who was a little proud, barely escaped the attack of the Wolf King after a 360 rotation.


    "Bambier, you are watching the fart, but you can''t help." Yang Qin hurriedly blocked the wolf king''s attack, and did not forget to greet Bambier.


    "Ah, uh, here comes, hold on."


    "Set your sister, come here quickly, you''re going to die, ah..."


    As soon as Yang Qin finished shouting, the branches under his feet could not bear his weight and fell directly from the tree.


    This is not the most deadly. The Phantom Wolf King obviously didn''t want to let Yang Qin go, so he dived down.


    "Nima, can you not think of me as if you are a good dog? Fuck you."


    Bambier charged and jumped, just passing by Yang Qin, the long sword in his hand only took the face of the wolf king.


    There was no way to move in the air, and the Wolf King had no choice but to bite Bambier''s long sword with one mouth.


    It was Bambier''s turn to be blinded, his ascending strength ran out, and there was no place to take advantage of it. This did not begin to fall like a roller coaster.


    At this time, Xu Tianyu had caught Yang Qin firmly and landed safely.


    "puff¡­¡­"


    A huge dust hernia, of course, was caused by Bambir and Wolf King.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    The dust dissipated, leaving only Bambir who was stepped on by the wolf king, and the wolf king was also very uncomfortable, and the long sword pierced the wolf king''s mouth.


    Fortunately, the position is good, and it didn''t pierce the head and throat, otherwise the wolf king might become a past tense.


    "Mo Hong, what are you still watching, don''t hurry up and help."


    Bambier said angrily, he now drove the invincible and held it directly, otherwise it wouldn''t be a matter of clothes breaking.


    "I know, I know, I''m looking for an angle..."


    I don''t know when, Mo Hong''s figure has appeared behind Wolf King''s head.


    The wolf king, who was in pain, suddenly felt danger and wanted to escape, but the next moment a sharp claw pierced his head directly from his eyes.


    "call¡­¡­"


    The Wolf King screamed, but Mo Hong was still not reconciled, and his claws turned a circle in the Wolf King''s head.


    "puff¡­¡­"


    The Wolf King was immediately not angry, and lay on Bambil all of a sudden.


    "puff¡­¡­"


    Bambier, who was not injured, was crushed to vomit blood.


    "Help, help."


    The wolf king''s body is not only huge, it is also very heavy, and Bambir is still struggling all of a sudden.


    "Okay, okay, what is the name of the ghost."


    Thain and Mo Hong came to help, but Yang Qin didn''t move to death, staring at the surrounding Phantom Wolf.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Suddenly Yang Qin let out a strange and funny cry, and all the phantom wolves were frightened and panicked.

 Chapter 1627： Strange lake

    Xu Tianyu couldn''t help but give the other party a big roll of eyes. There is no one who is so big now.


    However, Xu Tianyu listened to the system''s prompt sound, and made an inexplicable decision.


    "Ding, your pet Mohong intercepted and killed the Golden Beast Phantom Wolf King, gaining 10,000 points of experience."


    "Because in the illusion of the magic mushroom, the experience you gain doubles."


    "Ding, you have upgraded."


    Xu Tianyu saw that he was level 39, and the goal was completed just one level away. The thief was happy.


    "Hey, it seems that this trip to the Nightmare Forest will soon be over." Xu Tianyu couldn''t help but think.


    "Master, this is the magic core produced by Phantom Wolf King." Mo Hong held up a fist-sized crystal and came to Xu Tianyu''s side.


    "Well, you can eat it." Xu Tianyu said directly, the magic core is useless to him, at most it is used as a currency, but he is not a person lacking magic core now.


    "Thank you, master."


    Mo Hong was overjoyed, and he was not polite, and he gnawed at the magic core, of course it was not really gnawing.


    Moreover, Mo Hong couldn''t chew, but as the Lich Queen, Mo Hong could easily absorb the energy in the magic core, which could greatly enhance his body''s strength.


    "Master, we made a lot of movement just now. There are a lot of monsters around, some of which are still above us."


    Yang Qin also came to Xu Tianyu to report. Xu Tianyu glanced at the system map and nodded silently.


    At least there are headless gold-level beasts. Although they are not defeated, they are not necessary. They can be killed alone. If they are group fights, there is a risk of injury. Obviously, it is not a wise choice to be injured in someone else''s territory.


    "Let''s go, somebody will help us clean up these corpses." Xu Tianyu waved his hand and led everyone away.


    The most valuable magic core and experience have been obtained, and they have to find the next goal.


    Moreover, the Phantom Wolf King is dead, and the territory here will be vacated, and a new king will be born.


    After walking for more than an hour, Xu Tianyu and others have left the illusion of magic mushrooms and came to a small pond with a small waterfall.


    Xu Tianyu observed and found that this is a nearby small animal, drinking water, I believe that waiting for the rabbit, there must be a lot of prey.


    "Everyone, take a rest here."


    Mo Hong came to Xu Tianyu''s side when Bambier and the others were busy cleaning up the camp.


    "Master, I think there are terrifying creatures in this lake."


    "Oh." Xu Tianyu heard Mo Hong''s words and felt a little surprised, then opened the system map.


    I discovered that the area in front of me was marked with a second-level hazard factor, and the fog of war did not disperse.


    "My boy, I was so careless."


    Xu Tianyu scolded himself secretly, the second-level risk factor is a special way of identifying the system.


    The first is the three-level risk factor, which means that the enemy will be one level higher than Xu Tianyu''s level.


    I just wanted to say that now Xu Tianyu is the pinnacle of white eyes, and the system has given a second-level warning, which means that there is at least one platinum-level beast living in this lake.


    Moreover, he is also a superb monster creature, good at disguising, otherwise Yang Qin, as a great magician, would not have discovered the existence of the other party.


    On the contrary, Mo Hong, the Lich Queen who is more impressed with the soul, found out.

 Chapter 1628： Frost Dragon

    "Master, do we want to leave here?" Mo Hong said a little uneasy. The breath that the other party gave him made him feel scared inexplicably.


    "No, we won''t leave." Xu Tianyu shook his head, but felt a little excited.


    If this platinum beast can be killed, then he will become a gold level, basically a nailed matter.


    Moreover, after the aquatic monsters landed, their combat power would automatically weaken, and he had no reason to miss it.


    "Bambier, come here for a moment, and I will tell you something."


    Xu Tianyu directly told them what he had learned.


    Leapfrogging challenges, such a cool thing, of course, Bambir and the others are impossible to oppose.


    "Very well, now Bambier, you go to cut off the flow of the waterfall for me, you can also divert it to other places, Yang Qin, you will give me to the lake, throw skills, see if you can give me underwater creatures I draw it out."


    "Mo Hong, you will sneak attack in the dark, Thain, this time you have to be optimistic about Bambier. The power of Platinum Monsters must not be underestimated. If Bambir does not support, you must treat him immediately."


    "Yes, master."


    A few people are full of confidence, ready to go.


    "Boom..."


    Yang Qin began to attack, and various small skills were thrown into the lake. The originally calm lake surface, just like dropping a bomb, began to become turbulent.


    The Bambier side is also very fast, a few huge stones, so that the waterfall on the mountain, directly changed the popular direction, so that the lake cannot be supplemented by the source of water.


    "Master, it seems that there is no response, but the other party is not coming out like this."


    After more than ten minutes of bombing, except for the magnificent water surface, some small fish were killed from time to time, and nothing else happened.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect the owner of this lake to be so patient. Yang Qin will give him a big move. Come on Skyfire Meteor."


    Fireballs in the sky appeared, and the intense high temperature made the lake water evaporate a layer of water vapor, and people around could not see anything.


    The meteor smashed into the lake and went directly to the bottom of the water, making the entire lake chaotic.


    "Oh..."


    With a roar, creatures finally appeared in the water, and an icy breath rushed towards his face. The original water vapor directly turned into white snow and fell on the ground.


    [Frost Dragon]: A creature about to become a dragon.


    The prompts given by the system are also very simple, because the others are question marks, which Xu Tianyu wants to see but cannot see.


    "My dear, I didn''t expect a flood dragon to live in the lake. No wonder..."


    Xu Tianyu suddenly understood why Yang Qin hit the water just now and the other party couldn''t come out. Obviously, the other party was sleeping, and it was the critical time for evolution, so he ignored Yang Qin''s attack.


    However, the skyfire meteor in the back has obviously interrupted the dragon''s sleep, destroying a beast, and may improve it a step further. Here is what you will do.


    "Oh..."


    Anger, ruthless anger, endless anger, Jiaolong''s mouth wide open, and a freezing cold light directly enveloped Xu Tianyu and others.


    "Ding, you have received a fatal threat, please leave the place as soon as possible." Jiaolong''s attack, even the system began to broadcast, you can imagine the power.


    However, Jiaolong''s attack was too sudden, and it was obviously impossible for Xu Tianyu and the others to escape.


    "Holy light reflection."


    "Skyfire meteor."


    "Not moving like a mountain."


    "The ghost of the dark night."


    Bambir and the others did not have the slightest ambiguity, and directly released all kinds of big moves.


    The first was Thain''s big move, a mirror made up of holy light, blocking Xu Tianyu and the others.

 Chapter 1629： Shift the battlefield

    The ice beam of the dragon''s ice hit the mirror surface and bounced back directly, but the huge impact force directly shattered the mirror surface.


    The strength behind still came to Xu Tianyu, of course, but at this time Bambier held up his shield and stood in front of everyone.


    A layer of yellow light enveloped Bambier, resisting the aftermath of the attack.


    At this time, Yang Qin took the shot, and the terrifying meteor shower appeared in the sky again, which was larger and denser than the one that hit the lake just now.


    "Oh..."


    Facing the attack of the meteor shower, Jiaolong had to stop his attack and turn to resist the meteor shower.


    At this time, Mo Hong appeared beside Jiaolong''s head.


    The sharp ghost claws against Jiaolong''s eyes were a claw that could not see clearly.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    Fortunately, at the last moment, the dragon closed his eyes, and the dark red attack only left a lot of scratches on the scales of the dragon, without hurting the opponent.


    But the closed eyes of the Jiaolong, the meteor shower, but actually hit the opponent''s body, directly smashing the Jiaolong back into the water.


    "Let''s go and draw the Jiaolong out."


    Xu Tianyu said, of course he couldn''t fight with Jiaolong, in the lake, the opponent would hide in the lake if he couldn''t fight, and he couldn''t do anything about the opponent.


    Everything he did was to provoke the opponent, and now that the opponent came out, of course he had to move to a more powerful venue for him.


    Moreover, the strength of the Flood Dragon may be even higher than he had doubted, and may reach the strength of the platinum peak.


    This is also the downside of the system notification. In the early days of platinum, it was also a second-level alert, and the platinum peak was also a second-level alert.


    But can Platinum Junior and Pinnacle have the same strength? The dragon in front of him is obviously about to become a legend, which is a bit difficult to deal with.


    Just now, Thain, the flood dragon''s attack, the whole person was half sluggish, apparently come again, Thain, the strongest support, will lie down.


    "Let''s stop in the forest in front of the sky." Xu Tianyu listened to the movement behind him and needed to directly choose this battlefield where there is nothing left of trees.


    "Mo Hong, hide, find a chance to attack, Yang Qin, you too, go far, don''t be attacked by the other party, use the most destructive single magic, Bambier and I block the attack of the dragon, remember not If you can take it hard, Thain, you recover your injury first, and then you will join the battlefield randomly."


    "Master, I can also perform a sacred trial, which can directly weaken the strength of the Flood Dragon to the early platinum stage." Saien said weakly.


    "No, it''s not the time yet, you go to rest first."


    The strength of the Flood Dragon was weak, of course they were better off, but in this case, Thain would be useless.


    Now that he hasn''t figured out the foundation of Jiaolong, he lacks a combat power, which is obviously a loss-making business.


    If Jiaolong chooses to escape afterwards, they may not be able to stop the opponent, which is not the result he wants.


    "Well, master."


    Xu Tianyu made a decision, and Thain certainly had no way to refute it, but he raised his hand for a while, and suddenly two green lights entered the bodies of Bambier and Xu Tianyu.


    "Speed ??increase."


    Xu Tianyu felt that his movement speed had increased by at least 15%, and he became more confident in the face of the dragon.


    "Come on, let you little snake know what power is." Xu Tianyu roared, but the giant dragon''s tail greeted him.

 Chapter 1630： Flame gun

    "Boom..."


    The dragon''s tail left a huge gap in the land, but Xu Tianyu and Bambier had been prepared long ago and easily avoided.


    "Bambier, you are right and left, attracting his attention." Xu Tianyu said coldly.


    The fist in his hand, a heavy punch, banged on Jiaolong''s body.


    "Boom..."


    Xu Tianyu took a few steps back with his teeth, his fists were all red and swollen.


    "Mad, the scales are hard enough."


    At this time, Bambir''s attack also arrived, and the long sword struck the dragon''s body. There was no scene of flesh and blood splashing, only a series of sparks.


    "Master, the scales of the Flood Dragon are too hard. We must find out the weakness of the opponent."


    Bambier cursed secretly, and then quickly backed away, avoiding the dragon''s bite.


    Xu Tianyu had already taken out a big knife, facing the dragon''s body was a sword flower, but it was still useless.


    He couldn''t help looking at the eyes of the dragon, probably only there was the weakest place of the dragon.


    "Shadow Ghost Claw."


    Suddenly Mo Hong appeared behind Jiaolong''s head, and a ghost claw directly enveloped Jiaolong''s head.


    "Good opportunity, Bambier attacked him in the abdomen, Yang Qin hit me on the head."


    After Xu Tianyu finished giving orders, he quietly approached, the dragon''s tail and the big knife in his hand had become a two-meter long spear.


    "Oh..."


    Facing Mo Hong''s sneak attack, Jiaolong had no choice but to close his eyes decisively, and Ghost Claw could only leave a series of sparks on the opponent.


    At this time, Bambier''s attack also arrived, and Jiaolong closed his eyes and revealed a white belly. Bambier did not hesitate to use his full strength.


    "Break the army swordsmanship."


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    A series of steel collision sounds sounded, Bambier''s attack only left a series of white marks on the opponent''s belly, but bloodshots leaked out under the scales.


    Obviously, although the dragon''s scales blocked most of the attacks, the collision of power still penetrated into the body of the dragon, causing the opponent to receive minor injuries.


    "Oh..."


    The abdomen was attacked, Jiaolong twisted his body, and with a flick of his huge head, Mo Hong did not react, and was directly knocked into flight.


    And the snake''s tail also lifted up and patted Bambier.


    Seeing this scene, Bambi hurriedly raised the shield in his hand, trying to resist, but unfortunately he underestimated the power of the dragon, and was directly blown up, breaking a dozen trees before stopping.


    "Flame Gun."


    But at this time, Yang Qin''s attack arrived. Jiaolong just used his strength, and when he was at a dead point, facing the three-meter-long flame spear, there was no way to avoid it, and he could only resist.


    The flame spear was in the center of the Jiaolong''s eyebrows, where there was a block, a different spiritual piece, and a bulge on the forehead, obviously where the dragon''s horns were about to grow.


    The flames splashed all over, causing Jiaolong to suffer endlessly. He is of the ice attribute, so don''t be too annoying about flames.


    "opportunity."


    Xu Tianyu, who was waiting on the side, saw that the dragon was busy dealing with the flame spear, and he held the dragon''s tail quickly with his hands.


    Where there is a pink hole, Xu Tianyu didn''t hesitate at all, and the silver-white spear in his hand was completely submerged.


    "Aw, boom..."


    The terrifying voice caused everyone present to cover their backs subconsciously, with an unspeakable look on their faces.


    The Flood Dragon that was sneak attacked by Xu Tianyu was even more powerless to resist Yang Qin''s flame spear. It was inserted directly into his forehead, but he didn''t go deep enough, and his mana was exhausted.


    But Jiaolong was finally injured, which was undoubtedly a good start.

 Chapter 1631： Millennium Kill

    Although Bambier and the others have strange expressions, they have to say that Xu Tianyu''s method is very feasible.


    "You guys pay attention, the dragon will definitely chase me after a while, and if you find a chance, you will beat him severely."


    Xu Tianyu also knew how angry and resentful what he was doing, so he confessed and ran away decisively.


    "Sion, look for opportunities and give the opponent a big move."


    Xu Tianyu had just finished speaking and was already running. At this time, the Jiaolong who had reacted was finally able to lift his head.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    Anger, endless anger, blood-red eyes, staring at the wandering.


    The next moment the huge body rushed straight away, but his **** was injured, and there was a two-meter-long guy inside.


    The dragon made such a big move all of a sudden, and immediately blood flowed from behind.


    The intense pain caused Jiaolong to slow down a bit.


    "Little snake, don''t you want revenge? Come on, uncle is here, don''t you come here soon."


    Xu Tianyu ran away and did not forget to come back to taunt the other party.


    Jiaolong was immediately angry and continued to chase Xu Tianyu, but this time his speed was obviously slower.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t run too far, he just surrounded the neighborhood and started to circle, he was still creating opportunities for Bambir and the others.


    "Flame Gun."


    Yang Qin''s attack came again, but this time Jiaolong obviously didn''t intend to force it, so he dodged directly, and then continued to chase Xu Tianyu without looking back.


    Bambier also followed Jiaolong''s side, constantly attacking Jiaolong''s belly, the original white belly, under Bambier''s attack, had sparked blood.


    But this little injury, Jiaolong didn''t even mean to look at him, just ignore it. 1


    It''s not that Bambier has never thought about attacking the place Xu Tianyu had previously attacked, but he really didn''t dare. He didn''t have the light work of Xu Tianyu.


    He is a warrior who can save flesh, but facing the dragon, he is a crispy skin, so it''s good to hit the support.


    With their harassment, Jiaolong is the least, Xu Tianyu, so it is best to put hatred on Xu Tianyu.


    Xu Tianyu looked relaxed, but in fact the crisis was rushing. If he was a step slower, he might be eaten by the dragon.


    "Sion, you bastard, how long will it be."


    Xu Tianyu finds that his physical strength is constantly being consumed, and I am afraid it will not last long.


    "Master, hold on for ten more seconds, and then lure him over."


    Thain was also praying anxiously.


    Yang Qin next to him is also accumulating big moves, waiting for a set to take away the dragon.


    After Xu Tianyu took the Jiaolong around for a while, he rushed over thinking of Thain.


    At this time, the Flood Dragon that had fallen behind Xu Tianyu suddenly stopped.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    The dragon roared, and Xu Tianyu could see the bright expression in the opponent''s eyes.


    Obviously, Thain¡¯s powerful move made him feel threatened.


    "Damn, the little snake has become refined, Nima, it seems that I can only give a vicious medicine."


    Xu Tianyu cursed secretly, and with a wave of his hand, a two-meter long spear appeared.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    Seeing the weapon in Xu Tianyu''s hand, Jiaolong suddenly felt his chrysanthemum tighten, and the anger in his eyes was a little bit more angry.


    "Oh, I''m not fooled, Nima, look at the trick, kill for a thousand years."


    The spear in Xu Tianyu''s hand was directly thrown out by him, aiming at the lower body of the dragon.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    The Jiaolong roared, and quickly retracted his body, and shot his spear on the scales, only to detect some sparks, and then nothing happened.

 Chapter 1632： Break the state of the dragon

    "Good opportunity, Thain, come on."


    Xu Tianyu saw Jiaolong shrink into a ball, and it was impossible to avoid it for a short time.


    Thain did not have the slightest ambiguity, his hands raised.


    "Go on the light again, use your kindness to punish these sinful demons, holy sanctions."


    A giant sword surrounded by holy light appeared in the sky.


    As Thain''s words fell, directly inserted into Jiaolong''s head.


    Because the body was clumped up, Jiaolong couldn''t even shake his body, and hit directly without accident.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    The Jiaolong''s cries wilted for a while, and the originally shiny scales became even more dim.


    Under the sacred sanctions, the dragon was cut off at least half of its attributes.


    "Strike fully."


    Of course Xu Tianyu wouldn''t let this opportunity pass. He took out a machete and slashed at the Flood Dragon.


    The originally hard scales were easily cut by Xu Tianyu.


    Mo Hong and Bambier are also unambiguous, throwing various skills on him without money.


    The most ruthless one is Yang Qin, with three flame spears, which directly left three one-meter-wide holes in the dragon.


    "puff¡­¡­"


    Facing a wave of attacks from Xu Tianyu and others, the dragon fell directly.


    The huge dust made Xu Tianyu and others retreat.


    "Master, you said that this dragon is still alive." Bambi could not help but ask, panting.


    They attacked just now, but they exerted a lot of strength. After all, although the scales were not as hard as before, the strength of the defense was still there, and a lot of effort was wasted to cut it open.


    "No, you take the pill quickly to recover, and wait a while is the key to the battle."


    Xu Tianyu said without optimism, because he could already see the attributes of the dragon in his eyes.


    ¡¾Jiaolong¡¿


    Grade: Gold/100 Gold


    Health value: 500,000 / 1 million


    power:???


    speed:? ?


    Skills: Dragon Fury, Long Fu Chong,? ?


    Tip: Due to external damage, the promotion status of the dragon was broken. The original platinum level strength of the dragon fell to gold. The skills that were sealed during promotion are now partially unblocked. Of course, the dragon is in a state of anger. Please deal with it carefully.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t read the others, but the system prompts were clearly seen.


    He also said before, why the dragon''s speed is so slow, and he hasn''t missed a few skills. It turned out to be sealed because of being in a promoted state.


    It can be said that this is the real state of the dragon, but the opponent fell to the gold level because of the failure of promotion, so Xu Tianyu was still relieved a lot.


    After all, his heroes are all gold. Although the natural strength of Beasts is stronger than that of humans, plus the flood dragon''s sacred sanctions from Thain, the strength has been weakened by at least half, and there is no problem for them to defeat.


    "His..."


    When the smoke dissipated, Xu Tianyu and others felt that they were being watched by a poisonous snake.


    The Jiaolong failed to be promoted to the Golden Dragon and became a viper again. To a certain extent, Xu Tianyu would rather meet the golden dragon than to encounter the viper.


    "Everyone, be careful, Jiaolong''s state is unblocked, but his attributes have fallen, and we can defeat him."


    Xu Tianyu soothed, then gave Bambier a look.


    The latter understood that he directly charged the Jiaolong.


    The imaginary impact did not appear, and the flood dragon actually avoided it. It is difficult to imagine such a huge flood dragon with such a speed.

 Chapter 1633： Lei Lei Fruit

    "Nima, the dragon incarnate as a poisonous snake is really difficult to deal with."


    Xu Tianyu cursed secretly, and also launched a charge against the dragon. They must have the upper hand, or they would not be far from death if they were substituted into the attacking rhythm of the dragon.


    However, in the face of Xu Tianyu''s charge, Jiaolong didn''t avoid it, but opened his mouth wide.


    "Nima, I know you hold grudges."


    Xu Tianyu stepped on the ground repeatedly, and then made a few-meter-long trace before turning around, and threw the spear in his hand directly at Jiaolong''s opened mouth.


    Jiaolong obviously didn''t expect Xu Tianyu to be wary of it a long time ago, and was directly cut through his mouth by the spear and stuck in his throat.


    "Yang Qin, attack, attack his mouth."


    Of course Yang Qin was also unambiguous. He raised his hand directly to a flame gun, but this time there was no charge, so it was only about one meter long.


    But what I want now is speed. Yang Qin raised his hand too fast, and when Jiaolong discovered something was wrong, it was too late to escape.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    The flame of distance exploded in Jiaolong''s mouth.


    Xu Tianyu glanced at the panel of the system, and just like that, he directly exploded the Jiaolong''s 200,000 HP.


    "what¡­¡­"


    When Jiaolong''s mouth was smoking, Bambier and Mo Hong attacked.


    The two appeared beside Jiaolong''s eyes, and the sharp claws and the long sword pierced in without hindrance.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    Without strong defensive power, his eyelids could not stop the attacks of Bambier and Mo Hong, and Jiaolong''s two eyes were directly destroyed.


    With the struggling of the dragon, the blood rendered the whole world.


    Xu Tianyu glanced at the dragon''s body again and found that Bambier and Mo Hong''s attack had directly taken away the 200,000 blood of the dragon.


    It also caused a bleeding effect, with 10,000 blood flowing every second.


    As long as the remaining blood volume of the dragon could not last long, Xu Tianyu silently retracted the weapon in his hand.


    And Jiaolong seemed to find that he was going to die, struggling to leave this place.


    "I''m thinking about running now, it''s too late." Xu Tianyu said helplessly.


    Sure enough, the dragon had only crawled less than a hundred meters, had consumed the last bit of blood, and lay motionless on the ground.


    "Ding, congratulations to you and your team, leapfrogged to hunt down a platinum dragon, gaining half a million points of experience."


    "Ding, congratulations, you have upgraded."


    "Ding, congratulations, your team has been upgraded."


    "Ding, congratulations on becoming a golden hero and winning a lucky draw."


    After four consecutive system prompts, Xu Tianyu did not feel surprised. He had long guessed that hunting and killing the dragon would definitely become gold.


    But the last chance to draw a lottery is a surprise. The prizes that can be set by the system as a lottery are all good things, and it is generally impossible to get them.


    "Ding, host, you have a chance to draw a lottery, whether to use it."


    "use."


    A huge turntable appeared in front of Xu Tianyu and spun quickly.


    "stop."


    With Xu Tianyu''s expectation, the pointer stopped on a colorful fruit.


    [Thunder and Thunder Fruit]: Devil fruit from the world of One Piece, after taking it, it will have the ability to control the thunder.


    "Is it actually a devil fruit?"


    Xu Tianyu frowned involuntarily, Devil Fruit''s ability was good, it was indeed very powerful, but everyone knew that Devil Fruit had a very obvious weakness.


    Compared with the ability to control the thunder, Xu Tianyu does not want to be a land duck.

 Chapter 1634： Golden age

    "Don''t worry, the devil fruit has been perfectly repaired by the system, and there is no weakness for fear of water."


    After listening to the system, Xu Tianyu was overjoyed.


    Hurriedly took out the Lei Lei fruit obtained in the lottery and took two bites directly, uh...


    "Sure enough, the TV didn''t lie to me, this stuff is unpalatable for thieves."


    Throw away the remaining fruits, because Xu Tianyu has already felt the thunder and lightning everywhere in his body.


    With a move in Xu Tianyu''s heart, a lightning ball suddenly appeared in Xu Tianyu''s hands.


    He glanced at Jiaolong''s body and threw the lightning ball directly over it.


    "Boom..."


    Without the slightest obstruction, a large, **** pit appeared directly on the Jiaolong''s body.


    Xu Tianyu was pleasantly surprised by this. Although the Jiaolong died, the hardness of its scales was still there.


    But Xu Tianyu''s lightning ball can cause such a large amount of damage without hindrance.


    If Xu Tianyu had this ability again in the morning, I''m afraid this flood dragon would not be able to make a big wave in front of him.


    It can be said that Xu Tianyu is now more like a magician than Yang Qin, a great magician.


    "It seems that I will switch careers in the future, and being a magician is also pretty good." Xu Tianyu thought with a smile.


    "Congratulations, master, for obtaining magical power."


    Xu Tianyu''s experiment just now, of course, Bambier and others have also seen it, and Bambier hurried over to flatter.


    "Congratulations, master, for obtaining magical power."


    Thain, Yang Qin and the others also followed suit. Although they knew they were flattering, Xu Tianyu was still very happy.


    He finally has some self-protection capabilities, and Bambier is no longer needed to protect him.


    ...


    A day later, a flash of lightning fell from the sky, and a two-meter-high orangutan, without the ability to resist, turned directly into coke.


    A young man walked by and dug out the magic core of the orangutan''s eyebrows, everything was so skilled.


    This person is Xu Tianyu who obtained the Thunder Fruit. After a day of massacre, Xu Tianyu finally developed the second ability of Thunder Fruit, Falling Thunder.


    Compared with the lightning ball, the ability to fall thunder is even more powerful. The ordinary silver beast can''t even stop it, and it directly turns into coke.


    Golden Beasts will die if they eat ten rounds of falling thunder, but the only drawback is that the falling thunder can be avoided.


    However, the speed of lightning is so fast, it is generally not a beast of cultivation speed, and it is difficult to avoid it.


    It can be said that Xu Tianyu has another assassin.


    "Hey, it''s been long enough to come out, it''s time to go back." Xu Tianyu tossed the magic core in his hand, and then opened his attributes.


    ¡¾Xu Tianyu¡¿


    Level: 43 (early golden period)


    Characteristics: Lei Lei Fruit


    Skills: lightning ball, thunder


    Heroes: Great Mage Yang Qin, Royal Knight Bambier, Clerk Thain.


    Pets: Lich Queen Yang Qin, Double Horned Thunder Dragon


    The level has been raised to level 43, although it is only the golden early stage, but with the thunder and thunder fruit, even if Xu Tianyu meets the powerhouse of the golden peak, he will compete.


    They slaughtered in the Nightmare Forest for two days. Basically all the monsters knew their horror. Except for some dead monsters, it became very difficult for them to find other monsters.


    Unless you go deep into the nightmare forest, Xu Tianyu once encountered a white tiger with a pair of wings, and the other person just looked at him, which made Xu Tianyu very moved.


    After that time, Xu Tianyu completely dispelled the idea of ??moving on.


    "Bambil, pack things up, we are ready to go back."

 Chapter 1635： Back to Qinglong Camp

    Two days later, the Qinglong camp, ushered in five people in the dust.


    The soldier guarding the gate was puzzled at first, and after seeing the person''s face, he hurriedly respectfully asked for peace.


    "I have seen it, Master Tianyu, General Dong Liang and General Jiang Tai have been waiting in the camp for a long time."


    "Well, help us prepare food and bath water." Xu Tianyu glanced at the other person and said instructed.


    "Yes, my lord, I''ll make arrangements right away."


    The soldiers respectfully watched Xu Tianyu and others enter the camp.


    When Xu Tianyu and others walked away, they straightened their backs. At this time, the soldier guarding the door quietly came over and asked.


    "Hey, who is the person who just entered? How come I don''t know that there is such a number one person in the Azure Dragon Legion."


    "Hehe, you don''t know it''s normal, you are new here, tell you, in this camp, the least able to offend is not General Dong Liang and General Jiang Tai, but the man."


    "Okay, don''t sell it, just say it quickly."


    "Hee hee, you should have heard that before, someone single-handedly tried to overturn the five thousand dark cavalry."


    "What, are you saying that the person who just passed by is Xu Tianyu, Master Xu?"


    The soldier suddenly showed a look of worship, and it didn''t take long for them to be brought by Jiang Tai before they had heard of the legend.


    The man who went in and out of the dark cavalry camp seven times and killed countless dark cavalry soldiers was actually right in front of him. The soldier couldn''t help but patted his own brain. He didn''t even ask for an autograph just now.


    "Okay, don''t look at it. You will guard the many opportunities in the future. I''m going to help Master Xu arrange meals."


    The soldiers left happily, leaving behind the envy of others.


    After Xu Tianyu, Bambier and others simply washed, they were notified that Jiang Tai and Dong Liang were coming.


    "The two have not seen each other for a long time. Seeing their smiles, there must be good news this time." Xu Tianyu smiled and gave each other two hugs.


    "Hehe, Tianyu, your idea is good, otherwise I won''t be able to go so smoothly this time.


    Jiang Tai laughed and revealed his armband.


    One star, two stars...


    Counting up, a total of five stars, five-star general.


    "Haha, Jiang Tai, unexpectedly, you have also upgraded. It seems that in the army, apart from the chief and deputy army commanders, you are the most powerful."


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t help but slap Jiang Tai on the shoulder.


    "Oh, brat, I haven''t seen you in a few days. You have so much strength." Jiang Tai rubbed his shoulders and couldn''t help but look up at Xu Tianyu. The next moment there was an expression of error on his face.


    "Has Tianyu become gold?"


    It was originally a question, but Jiang Tai said it in a positive tone.


    Even Dong Liang next to him couldn''t help showing a surprised look: "Twenty-three-year-old golden man, my God, if you say it, how much inferiority is to death."


    "Haha, don''t you need to be so exaggerated, isn''t it just gold, as if you are not the same."


    Xu Tianyu was angry and took two people to sit down.


    Jiang Tai and Dong Liang both looked at each other, and then smiled bitterly. They are at the gold level, but they are both old, and they may stop at the gold level in this life.


    But Xu Tianyu is so young, platinum, and even legendary.


    "Come on, Tianyu, it''s been hard work for you to go out for a few days. Come and eat." The last two people can only change the subject, or it would be too shocking.


    "By the way, in the past few days I have been away, have anything happened? Talk about it." Xu Tianyu said curiously while eating.

 Chapter 1636： Vulcan Cannon

    When he came back just now, he found that there were a lot more soldiers in the camp, and he was a little curious.


    "Tianyu, according to your instructions, I told the senior officials of the Blue Dragon Legion when I was in the Wizarding Castle, and even told me the news to people in other legions." Jiang Tai said slowly.


    "What then?" Xu Tianyu asked curiously.


    "In the end, everyone was shocked, and they all flocked to the wizard castle." Jiang Tai said, his face was not too happy.


    "Oh, this is a good thing, Jiang Tai, why are you so sad."


    "Tianyu, you don''t know anything about the discovery of the Castle of the Knight King. Although we are the only group of people who discovered the castle, it is clear that someone had reported the news a long time ago." Dong Liang said with a wry smile.


    "Oh."


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t help but sounded the soldiers made outside.


    "You mean, does anyone want to pick peaches?" Xu Tianyu was a little bit more surprised.


    It stands to reason that Jiang Tai is already a five-star general. In the Azure Dragon Legion, is there anyone who doesn''t give him face?


    "Hey, Tianyu, you may not know that there are five five-star generals in the Azure Dragon Legion, and I have just been promoted. The son of the legion commander, Chen Liang."


    "Oh, the deputy commander wants to make his son take credit for the promotion? Don''t other people gossiping?" Xu Tianyu looked strange.


    "Hey, what''s the matter? In this era, the strength speaks, even if things are spread to the legion commander, as long as they don''t do too much, they will open one eye more than one eye."


    "Haha, it seems that the so-called five major legions are not so beautiful on the surface." Xu Tianyu sneered. He also saw too much of this kind of intrigue.


    "The legion commander also wants to change, but the resistance is too great, and now that humans are fighting the demons so unfavorably, they still need their efforts, so they can only tolerate it." Jiang Tai said helplessly.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Xu Tianyu sneered a few times, not talking, he knew what was inside, but he didn''t want to join in.


    Suddenly the atmosphere in the tent became somewhat depressed.


    "Tianyu, don''t talk about it anymore. We eat vegetables. You are now promoted to gold. We are more confident about attacking the Knight King''s castle, and I brought back a lot of good things this time."


    Jiang Tai said with a smile.


    "Oh, let''s talk about it first." Xu Tianyu also said with a smile, not mentioning the annoying things.


    "I won''t say much about the ladder and the siege vehicle. I also got ten Vulcan cannons this time." Jiang Tai said, still revealing a bit of pride.


    "Vulcan Cannon?"


    Xu Tianyu took a breath of air, and he still knew the Vulcan Cannon, which could be said to be the most powerful siege weapon of mankind. If one shot down, all walls would shatter.


    Not to mention the wall of the Knight King''s Castle that is less than 30 meters high. A shot is definitely a big hole.


    Moreover, there are still ten Vulcan cannons. If they are fired together, without five breaths, the walls of the Knight King¡¯s castle must be reached.


    "Yes, Jiang Tai, this time taking the Knight King''s Castle is stable." Xu Tianyu also smiled happily.


    Owning the Vulcan Cannon saved him a lot of trouble. When the time comes, Skeleton King''s right foot is in his hands.


    "Tianyu, I combined with Dong Liang. I plan to launch a general attack on the Knight King''s Castle in three days, and then after all the benefits, I can go to the Wizard''s Castle for a drink."

 Chapter 1637： Chen Liang

    Jiang Tai said happily, apparently a little fluttering, and he no longer regarded the Knight King''s Castle in his eyes.


    "Papa..."


    Suddenly applause appeared at the door of the camp, suppressing Jiang Tai''s laughter.


    "General Jiang Tai, it seems that a plan has been arranged. I have to say that the general is really wonderful, but my nephew, there is a better plan here."


    A gorgeously dressed young man with an arrogant face walked into the tent. Behind him was an old man, several sergeants in armor, and looking at the armor, they were all generals.


    Seeing the visitor, Jiang Tai and Dong Liang''s expressions darkened, and they whispered to Xu Tianyu: "This is what we told you, Chen Liang, the son of the deputy commander of the army."


    Xu Tianyu nodded slightly, and looked at the other party a few times. He was still wearing such gorgeous clothes in the army. At first glance, he was not here to fight. If others didn''t know, he thought he came to find flowers and ask Liu.


    "Don''t you know how to knock when you come in? Did your parents die early? No one taught you these basic manners."


    Xu Tianyu''s understatement caused Chen Liang''s smile to froze when he just entered, and his face sank.


    The image of the son who had just maintained was directly shattered.


    "Asshole, who are you scolding?" Chen Liang looked at Xu Tianyu angrily. From his childhood, no one had dared to scold him like that.


    "Oh, don''t you even know about me? Sure enough, there are children born to mothers who are not taught, and don''t even know where they want to go, fool."


    Both Dong Liang and Jiang Tai looked at Xu Tianyu in amazement, only now they realized how powerful each other was.


    As the person involved, Chen Liang was even more silly, and he wanted to cramp Xu Tianyu, and the few people behind Chen Liang slowly woke up from the shock. It was the first time they saw this situation and cursed people when they met.


    However, they were also happy in their hearts. This was a good opportunity for them to perform. Suddenly a thin and weak general jumped out and pointed at Xu Tianyu and shouted.


    "Asshole, Young Master Chen Liang, but the Azure Dragon Corps, the son of the deputy commander, is now the Azure Dragon Corps. The 13th regiment''s steward, can you insult an unknown soldier? Come on, tie him up for me, military law Disposal."


    After the general had finished speaking, he still had an unspeakable arrogance with his chin looking at people.


    Chen Liang, who was originally angry, couldn''t help but glanced at the other party with satisfaction, which made the latter smile.


    The other generals who saw this scene looked at the other side''s arrogant look, and they all scolded themselves for taking a step slower and being robbed by the other side.


    The guard''s soldier rushed in and wanted to capture Xu Tianyu. At this time, Dong Liang and Jiang Tai also reacted. They didn''t expect Chen Liang to really dare to catch people, and he was furious.


    "Stop it, who dare to move me, Chen Liang, this is my barracks, Young Master Tianyu is my distinguished guest, you slap me in the face, don''t forget Chen Liang, what are you doing here?" Jiang Tai blocked In front of Xu Tianyu, he said quietly.


    General Jiang Tai, of course those soldiers knew, and suddenly they didn''t know what to do.


    "Jiang Tai, how the **** did you talk to Master Chen Liang? You are just a little general. You really think you are the boss of the barracks. Tell you that the barracks are the Azure Dragon Corps, but you are not alone."


    The thin general jumped out again and said arrogantly, with an expression of Laozi''s number one in the world.


    "He Dong, you are a captain. What qualifications do you have to talk to Lao Tzu? Go away. Believe it or not, Lao Tzu will prevent you from seeing the sun tomorrow." Jiang Tai is also violent, just a bit.

 Chapter 1638： Stupid excuse

    He Dong was startled by Jiang Tai''s roar, before he realized his position.


    Suddenly he was a little scared and didn''t dare to look at Jiang Tai. Jiang Tai was a general. He wanted to deal with a small captain of him, but there were more than 3,000 ways.


    Even if Chen Liang is standing behind them, he may not be able to keep him. After all, people don''t look at you all the time.


    "Huh, Jiang Tai, you are such a powerful official, do you no longer take the legion commander in your eyes, thinking that this is your own home, you want to kill whoever you want to kill."


    Chen Liang was frightened, showing some dissatisfaction with He Dong, and said coldly.


    "Hehe, I don¡¯t have such a great ability, but Chen Liang, you, regard the Azure Dragon Corps as your own home, do whatever you want, and let me tell you, not everyone likes to be a dog, and not everyone is afraid of you. , Don¡¯t forget, why are you able to come here."


    As soon as Jiang Tai said this, he bombed all the people behind Chen Liang like a map gun.


    Everyone''s complexion became very ugly, but none of them said anything, as Jiang Tai said.


    Jiang Tai wanted to kill them with 11 million ways. Although Chen Liang might avenge them in the end, he could at most dismiss Jiang Tai from his post. He would definitely not kill the opponent, because the opponent was a legion commander.


    "Humph¡­¡­"


    Chen Liang snorted coldly. He didn''t say anything when he saw the people around him, his face was even colder, and the look in Jiang Tai''s eyes was even more ugly.


    Even looking at Xu Tianyu''s eyes, there was a cold light.


    "Huh, go."


    Chen Liang snorted coldly. He was able to come here. It was true that his father, apart from a lot of strength, let him come to fish for military industry.


    However, it was also agreed with the commander of the legion that it was fine to fish for military engineering, but it had to listen to Jiang Tai''s words.


    Originally intending to come over and give Jiang Tai a smashing power, he didn''t expect Jiang Tai to be so hard-hearted.


    "If you want to come, come, if you want to leave, you really have a lot of face."


    Xu Tianyu, who had been sitting all the time, didn''t intend to let the matter end so soon. Could it be that he didn''t mind killing some time when he encountered something fun.


    And there is Chen Liang here, which is very bad news for the attack on the Knight King''s Castle.


    "Asshole, do I still need your consent for Chen Liang where I want to go? But I am a lucky guy. Don''t think that Jiang Tai will support you and be arrogant." Chen Liang said coldly, now he really wants Kill Xu Tianyu.


    Jiang Tai is in a high position and he has no choice but to scold him by an outsider, so he can''t bear it anymore.


    "General Jiang Tai, I seriously suspect that this man is the spy of the Knight King. I will take him away for questioning. If there is no problem, I will naturally release him."


    Chen Liang looked at Xu Tianyu mockingly. As long as he brought the other party to his site, it was useless for anyone to do it. He did it whatever he wanted.


    "No, Tianyu is absolutely impossible to be a spy, Chen Liang, if you come out and drive there, I''m afraid that you don''t know Tianyu''s credit, you should ask the doglegs next to you." Jiang Tai was amused for a while, did not expect Chen Liang to be so. Bad excuses.


    Chen Liang was taken aback, looked at several people around him, seeing them all showed embarrassment, and suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart.


    "He Dong, what are you talking about."


    He Dong, who was named, could only helplessly get closer to Chen Liang and whispered.

 Chapter 1639： Chilling action

    "My son, Xu Tianyu, once faced five thousand dark cavalry alone. It was only one person who destroyed five thousand cavalry. Among them, there was a cavalry commander and supervisor. They were both golden-level strong men. He also led soldiers and slaughtered thousands of dark cavalry. In the barracks, his reputation is a bit high."


    He Dong felt a little embarrassed after he finished speaking. Basically all the soldiers knew about this. He didn''t expect that the son of the dignified deputy commander would not understand at all.


    He also said that others are spies. If they were spies, they would slaughter tens of thousands of soldiers. Nima, the spy, who would believe it?


    After listening to He Dong''s words, Chen Liang''s expression also froze.


    He really didn''t know this, he returned to the tent as soon as he came over, dreaming of taking down the Knight King''s castle and becoming a general.


    Although he also heard some rumors, they didn''t take it seriously and didn''t expect it to be true.


    The scene was embarrassing for a while, Jiang Tai and Dong Liang both hid and laughed, Xu Tianyu also felt speechless for a while. Having such a stupid opponent didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing.


    "go¡­¡­"


    Chen Liang didn''t have the face to stay here anymore, and left with a rush.


    "Haha..."


    Jiang Tai and Dong Liang couldn''t help it anymore and laughed. Even the soldiers guarding the gate laughed.


    The incident slowly spread, and the whole camp quickly heard the sounds of snickers and discussions. Chen Liang was embarrassed, and his hatred for Xu Tianyu exploded.


    "Asshole..."


    As soon as Chen Liang returned to the camp, he threw things around, and it was difficult to overcome his hatred.


    "Young Master Chen Lang, calm down, the anger was hit by that kid''s strategy."


    The few people who followed Chen Lianghun quickly spoke of relief, but many people secretly laughed.


    "Quiet, everyone is watching my jokes, how can you calm me down."


    Chen Liang was irritable, and threw the teacup in his hand at the speaker.


    The man''s face sank and he caught the teacup directly, but his clothes were still wet with the tea.


    This scene chilled many people present.


    He Dong, who was watching from the side, screamed badly, so he said in a good voice.


    "Everyone, we are here in a hurry. I feel tired if I want to come. It''s better to go back and rest first and leave the things here to me."


    "Humph¡­¡­"


    They were originally military commanders. If it weren''t for Chen Liang''s father''s face, they would have left. Now that He Dong came forward, they also followed the steps and left.


    "My son, calm down. Our goal is to find military industry. There is no need to give them general knowledge. When the time comes, the son will become a general. It will be easy to kill the opponent."


    Chen Liang also calmed down. As long as he had done a little too much, he smiled a little when he saw He Dong, who nodded and bowed in front of him.


    "You''re good. After I go back, I will give you a few more words in front of my father."


    He Dong was immediately overjoyed. He was waiting for these words, otherwise, how could he be so humble to an idiot.


    "My son, we still have a lot of things to do, but now my son''s reputation in the army is a bit bad. We need to keep a low profile. When we start to attack the Knight King, as long as we are like this, isn''t Xu Tianyu strong? He feels better at that time."


    Hearing He Dong''s secret words, Chen Liang''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he patted He Dong on the shoulder with great satisfaction.

 Chapter 1640： Big appetite

    "This matter is left to you. If it is done well, then the general of this barracks will be you."


    He Dong was overjoyed and said quickly.


    "My son, don''t worry, I will definitely do things beautifully, and I will never let other people find out."


    "Haha..."


    The two looked at each other and laughed heartily.


    In Xu Tianyu''s camp, he didn''t know that Chen Liang had already targeted him, and Jiang Tai was still chatting with Dong Liang.


    "Jiang Tai, how many people can you mobilize in this military camp?" Xu Tianyu asked curiously.


    "Um." Jiang Tai seemed a little embarrassed, and said after drinking the drink in the glass.


    "About five thousand people, these are the people I brought out with my own hands. Other things are hard to say."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t smile when he heard it, and then looked at Dong Liang.


    "Hey, don''t see me. There are only a hundred people on my side. These are people who can be trusted. Other things are hard to say."


    Dong Liang also sighed. If in the barracks, as long as they two generals, it''s okay to say that those people are still obedient, but now Chen Liang has come and brought several generals, it would be hard to say.


    Soldiers will kill people in battle, so whoever gives more benefits is basically an unchanging law.


    "Not enough people." Xu Tianyu said helplessly.


    Even with the Vulcan Cannon, the wall of the Knight King¡¯s Castle was completely overturned. There were only five thousand people, and it would definitely be impossible to beat them.


    "Tianyu, don''t worry. Although Chen Liang is a bit arrogant, the other party doesn''t dare to make jokes about the military. If our mission fails, he will also be held accountable."


    "So when the time comes to attack, the other party will definitely take action, but they have more than 20,000 elite soldiers, without the obstacle of the castle, it should not be a problem to win the Knight King." Jiang Tai said very optimistically.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. Today, we don''t give the opposite party so much. The other party wants us to die. Even if we sacrifice 5,000 of us, and they have 20,000, they can still take the Knight King.


    Xu Tianyu was not as optimistic as Jiang Tai. When Chen Liang left, with the murderous eyes, he knew that the things here could not be forgotten.


    "That day Yu, what are you going to do?" Dong Liang asked, actually he was not optimistic that Chen Liang would stop like this.


    In the army for so many years, he has experienced many things, and the people killed indirectly by Chen Liang are definitely not a decimal.


    Jiang Tai also cast a curious look. Although he still had a little hope in his heart, he knew that it was a very stupid idea.


    "Let''s wait, we have time anyway, and I have just been promoted, and I need time to get familiar with the new strength."


    "I''m afraid we want to wait, that Chen Liang can''t wait." Jiang Tai said helplessly.


    "Oh, is there anything else Jiang Tai didn''t tell us?" Xu Tianyu asked again.


    "Hey, in fact, this time Chen Liang came here, in addition to the military merits of the Knight King, even the military merits of the Wizard Castle, the other party also wants to win.


    When Jiang Tai said this, Dong Liang and Xu Tianyu were stunned on the spot.


    "What a big appetite, can he swallow it?" Xu Tianyu said amusedly.


    "It''s really hard to say. At the Wizarding Castle, the one led by the Azure Dragon Corps is Chen Liang''s uncle. If this ends quickly, and both sides fish together, Chen Liang can definitely become the youngest general of our legion. "

 Chapter 1641： Platinum Elder

    Xu Tianyu was silent, and Dong Liang was also silent. I can only say that with a good dad, some people can really do whatever they want.


    "That said, Chen Liang is very anxious to take the Knight King''s Castle." Xu Tianyu said with a sigh.


    "Well, I''m very anxious. It will take at least five days to get to the Wizard''s Castle from us. Even after returning through the teleportation point, it will take three days in the past. This is still not hindered."


    "Is it a hindrance?" Xu Tianyu heard the difference in Jiang Tai''s words.


    "Tianyu, you may not know that the devil is acting. In the secret realm, we don''t know the movement of the devil, but outside, the devil already knows the entrance of the wizard castle. Now they are fighting outside, so In addition to the five legions, we also need to be careful about the actions of the devil."


    "So you mean, Chen Liang can only pass through the secret realm to the wizard castle. Five days, it can be said that it is not long or short."


    "Well, so, the best thing about Chen Liang is that the Knight King''s Castle won it in three days."


    "Three days? Didn''t I say that everyone underestimated the strength of the Knight King."


    Xu Tianyu said helplessly, the King of Knights could bring so many cavalry to build a castle in a plain, and it was not far from the Nightmare Forest.


    He knew very well that the dreamy and terrifying monsters lived in the nightmare forest. From the side, it could be seen that the knight king was at least platinum.


    "Tianyu, you should have seen the old man following Chen Liang." Jiang Tai said suddenly and meaningfully.


    Xu Tianyu frowned. He didn''t have any impression of the old man. The other party followed Chen Liang and didn''t say a word. Even when Chen Liang was twisted into anger, his expression did not change at all.


    Originally, I only thought that the other party was Chen Liang''s servant. Now Jiang Tai specifically mentioned that it is definitely not easy to come to the other party''s identity.


    "That old man, I have only seen it once in the army. Facing the demon''s sneak attack, the other party just waved his hand. All the demon lay down directly without any scars on his body, but the expressions on all the demon faces , It is very painful and distorted." Jiang Tai felt chills when he thought of the scenes he had seen before.


    "It''s a waste of a platinum-level master to follow a trash." Xu Tianyu said coldly.


    However, if there is a platinum powerhouse by his side, it is not impossible for the opponent to win the Knight King.


    "Tianyu, what shall we do?" Dong Liang asked again, Xu Tianyu is the strongest here, and he still wants the other party to make his own decision.


    "Since the Knight King has an opponent, isn''t it better? Remember that our purpose is just to make some profit. When the Knight King is drawn away, it is our time." Xu Tianyu said with a smile.


    Jiang Tai and Dong Liang are also happy. Now that the Knight King¡¯s castle is taken down, it is basically a nail-biting matter. What they need to do is as Xu Tianyu said, as long as they find a way to get more benefits.


    "Tianyu, I''m afraid that Chen Liang will deal with you when that happens." Jiang Tai said with a bad expression.


    Now that the Knight King is the enemy, Chen Liang is not good at killing the hero Xu Tianyu, but after taking the Knight King''s Castle, everything is not so easy to say.


    "Don''t worry, there is only platinum, do you want to take me down? It''s hard to say who will kill who by then."


    Xu Tianyu showed a confident smile, and both Dong Liang and Jiang Tai were taken aback.

 Chapter 1642： Set off to siege

    "General Jiang Tai, General Chen Liang sent a notification."


    When Xu Tianyu and Jiang Tai were chatting, suddenly a soldier said outside.


    "Oh." Several people glanced at each other, could it be that the other person is really fast.


    "Come in." Jiang Tai said, wanting to see that guy Chen Liang, wanting to make some tricks.


    "General Jiang Tai, General Chen Liang plans to launch a general attack on the Knight King''s Castle tomorrow. I hope General Jiang Tai will lead the sergeants to encircle the left side of the castle." After the soldiers finished speaking, they left before Jiang Tai and the others agreed. Up.


    "Do you always attack tomorrow? Tianyu, you really guessed it right, the other party is very anxious." Jiang Tai said funny.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t, if you give me such a big credit, you will do your best." Dong Liang also said jokingly.


    "Then let''s get ready. For such a vast total attack, we just need to follow it slowly. Never be the first bird. Now I don''t know what the other party''s mind is?" Xu Tianyu also said with a smile.


    All three nodded, finished their last drink, and then all went busy, time was tight, and the task was heavy.


    After Jiang Tai and the others left, Mo Hong appeared from behind Xu Tianyu.


    "Master, the old man''s breath is very sharp, I can''t get close."


    "Well, ignore the other party, as long as the other party is obedient but troubles us, we shall not know what to do."


    There was no word for a night. The next morning, the whole camp had become very lively, with green smoke swirling around. After breakfast, it was time to enter the decisive battle.


    The siege weapons such as the Vulcan Cannon and the ladder have been taken out, ready to follow the army at any time.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    With the sound of the drums, the whole army set off. Except for the thousands of soldiers left behind, all the others pressed towards the Knight King''s Castle.


    As for Xu Tianyu and his 5,000 people, they were just to the left of the army, neither fast nor slow, so they walked slowly.


    "Tianyu, do you think we will encounter an ambush this time?" Jiang Tai, who was following Xu Tianyu, suddenly asked amusingly.


    "No accident, it should be. Let your people be careful." Xu Tianyu said with certainty. If the army is infested, if it is not for the deaf or fool, the Knight King must have received the news. If there is no defense, This is strange.


    "Boom boom."


    Xu Tianyu had just finished talking here, suddenly a violent explosion was discovered in the middle of the army.


    Many of the cavalrymen who had been the former army had their horses blown down, and many of them were frightened and fled directly, leaving them in chaos for a few minutes.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be explosives on the Knight King''s side. It seems difficult to handle it." Jiang Tai looked at the open space in front of him with some worry.


    "It shouldn''t be explosives. It just exploded and it didn''t produce smoke or dust. It should be a special prop. The loud noise it made made the horses frightened."


    Xu Tianyu said boldly, this kind of props, apart from being disgusting, it is impossible to cause actual casualties.


    It''s just that the horses are frightened and trampled to death a few soldiers, but this effect is very good. It makes the army think that there are traps in front, so it will become cautious and energetic, intending to hit the morale of the soldiers.


    "It seems that there is a very powerful military division on the Knight King''s side. It seems that our attack may not be too smooth this time."


    Xu Tianyu said lightly, Jiang Tai and Dong Liang nodded with ugly expressions.

 Chapter 1643： Pathfinder

    "frame¡­¡­"


    Suddenly a cavalry came in front of Jiang Tai.


    "General Jiang Tai, General Chen Liang said that there are traps in the road ahead, and the advance of the Chinese army is hindered. I hope that General Jiang Tai will lead the soldiers to break through from the left and contain the enemy."


    When the cavalry finished speaking, he bowed his hand and left quickly.


    "Asshole, that guy Chen Liang, even if we were going to help him open the way, this guy really didn''t have any good intentions."


    Jiang Tai said angrily.


    Anyone with a discerning eye now knows that the seemingly unremarkable road ahead contains countless traps. The traps encountered now may not hurt people, but no one can guarantee that the traps behind will also be the same.


    "Jiang Tai, let''s go. If the Knight King''s military division is really capable, he will definitely not place traps on both sides. Let alone time is not too late, I will say that no one will touch the instability of this trap. , The other party will not take risks." Xu Tianyu said confidently.


    "Tianyu, although he said so, but..."


    Jiang Tai hesitated. After all, it was his soldiers who were risking the trap now, and he had so many squads. If all of them died on the battlefield, maybe his general was about to end.


    "Jiang Tai, trust me, I won''t harm you, we are people on the same boat."


    Xu Tianyu said confidently that the look of complete confidence also relieved the wavering Jiang Tai and Dong Liang.


    But now that Chen Liang''s order has been issued, he has no possibility of rejecting it.


    Although they were unhappy with Chen Liang, the military orders were like mountains, even if they were sent to death, they had to go.


    "The soldiers follow the order and move forward."


    In the end, Jiang Tai chose to believe Xu Tianyu and let the sergeant set off, but the speed was not fast, and people were careful about the ground in front of him. If something abnormal was found, he stopped immediately.


    But Xu Tianyu didn''t have their worries, he was confident in his confidence.


    In the system map, except for the black area where the Knight King¡¯s castle is located, all other places are visible in the entire map.


    Whether there are traps on the ground is clear on the map.


    Obviously, just as he said, the military division next to the Knight King is an expert, and he will not set traps on both sides to make a gambling gesture.


    However, the position of the Chinese army can''t be let go. Xu Tianyu and Chen Liang have a holiday, and of course they will not remind each other.


    Maybe he kindly reminded him that the other party would never pay attention to him. Knowing this, he didn''t lick his face.


    One hour later, Jiang Tai and the others came to the periphery of the Knight King''s Castle unharmed. The distance was about three kilometers away, and the defenders standing on the Knight King''s castle could be clearly seen.


    "Jiang Tai, send someone to inform that Chen Liang to come over, otherwise the cavalry of the Knight King might come out and encircle us."


    "Remember, let the cavalry who was notified to follow the same route when we came, and don''t go any other way."


    Jiang Tai heard Xu Tianyu''s words, although he felt a bit strange, but he nodded and seriously ordered the cavalry.


    Waiting for the cavalry to leave, Jiang Tai looked at the structure of the castle and the soldiers preparing for battle, and couldn''t help but say.


    "Tianyu, I am afraid that we want to take down the Knight King''s castle. It is not easy. Look at those soldiers. We are ready now and wait for us to come."

 Chapter 1644： Xingshi asks crime

    Xu Tianyu did not speak because he noticed some strange places.


    "Jiang Tai, Dong Liang, have you noticed that there are many chains hanging down on those city walls, as if they were connected to something."


    When Xu Tianyu said this, Dong Liang and Jiang Tai hurriedly checked the past and found out.


    The iron chain is very thick, hanging down from the city wall to the ground. This kind of structure is very strange, they have never seen such a structure.


    "Tianyu, what do you say these iron chains are used for, is there a moat around the castle, it''s just being disguised?"


    Jiang Tai said strangely, but after finishing speaking, he himself didn''t believe it. If there is a moat, there is no need to pretend.


    "I don''t know, but we don''t need to worry about these things. This time the main general is Chen Liang, and the rest is left to him to think about. But we also need to be careful, before we understand the other party. Don¡¯t act before your intention."


    Both Jiang Tai and Dong Liang nodded tacitly, and the battle was just a small detail error, which might affect the final result and could not tolerate their slight sloppy.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly a series of explosions came from behind them, Jiang Tai and Dong Liang both looked back in surprise.


    After discovering that they had notified them, the Chinese army also began to advance, but compared with them, the people behind were directly disgusted by various traps.


    I don''t know when the big hole appeared, and the hole was still filled with sharp swords. The soldiers who fell were basically helpless.


    There are also all kinds of props to make loud noises, all kinds of panic from the horses, just for a while, at least hundreds of war horses have escaped, and this has been so embarrassed before the war has started.


    "Asshole, Jiang Tai, didn''t you say there are no traps? Look, this is the no trap in your mouth?"


    Chen Liang rushed in very angry, and he was so angry that he cursed directly.


    "Haha, Chen Liang, are you blind? We are so safe when we come here. Your people will guess the trap when they come. You are unlucky and have to rely on me."


    Jiang Tai didn''t give the other side a good face, and directly cursed.


    "Okay, now we are at war, General Chen Liang, to figure out where you are, you are just showing a joke to the enemy." Xu Tianyu said grimly, as he has never seen such an idiot.


    "You Xu Tianyu, is there any place for you to speak here?"


    Chen Liang nodded half-heartedly at Xu Tianyu''s words. Seeing Xu Tianyu''s face, he was very upset.


    "Master, calm down, let''s not be familiar with these villains. Let''s go back to the Chinese army first. The war is important."


    He Dong saw that the soldiers around him were whispering secretly, secretly yelling badly, and quickly comforted Chen Liang, otherwise Chen Liang''s reputation would be bad, and the team would be difficult to carry in the future.


    "Hmph, wait for me, this matter is never over." Chen Liang gave Jiang Tai and Xu Tianyu a vicious look before leaving unwillingly.


    "Jiang Tai, I think our plan needs to be changed a little bit." Xu Tianyu said with an ugly expression.


    Originally, he didn''t want to pay attention to Chen Liang, the other party''s purpose did not conflict with him, but now it seems that things are not developing as he thought.


    "Well, I will cooperate with you, some people are too arrogant, thinking that having a good father can be lawless." Jiang Tai was also angry.

 Chapter 1645： Iron wall

    Dong Liang next to him, seeing Xu Tianyu and Jiang Tai, also sighed, and mourned Chen Liang for three seconds in his heart.


    "Vulcan Cannon is ready."


    Although it was a bit farce, He Dong still had a bit of skill, and soon pacified the sergeant, and the war was ready to begin again.


    Ten Vulcan cannons were pulled out to face the gate of the Knight King¡¯s castle. Now Chen Liang plans to knock on the mountain and give the Knight King a bit of color. If he can make the opponent surrender, it will be even more perfect.


    "ready."


    Chen Liang''s voice came again, and all the Vulcan cannons began to adjust their angles to fill the cannonballs.


    At this time, the Knight King¡¯s castle also moved, and their soldiers actually began to pull the iron chain that was originally placed on the wall.


    "Tianyu, look, it is actually an iron wall." Jiang Tai said in surprise.


    Xu Tianyu also looked at it. It turned out that those chains were connected by a huge iron wall. As the chains were pulled, the black painted iron wall completely replaced the original stone wall of the castle.


    "It''s actually an iron wall. It seems that the Knight King''s Castle has long known that we are going to use the Vulcan Cannon to attack the city. We might waste a lot of time if we want to break through the opponent''s city gate this time." Jiang Tai said helplessly. .


    The power of the flame cannon is indeed very huge, but it also depends on the target. If it is a stone wall, the iron egg of the flame cannon can be easily penetrated, but if the iron wall is used, the attack power will be greatly reduced. , Even the subsequent explosion of the shell will reduce the damage to the minimum.


    "Fire."


    However, Chen Liang obviously didn''t even think about these things.


    "Boom..."


    A huge explosion exploded in front of the Knight King¡¯s castle, and when the smoke dissipated, the iron egg of the Vulcan Cannon only left ten marks on the iron wall.


    "Hey..." Jiang Tai had thought that this would be the result, but when he really saw it, he was somewhat disappointed.


    "What''s the matter, is there not much reserve of Vulcan Cannon?" Xu Tianyu asked in surprise.


    "Yes, I came here this time. I only brought fifty rounds of the Vulcan Cannon. It''s not easy to refine. It can have so many. It was Chen Liang''s father who got it for the sake of face."


    It was a pity that Jiang Tai saw that ten Vulcan cannons had no effect at all. He used to have a Vulcan cannon and he was reluctant to use it. What''s more, now so many cannons are wasted.


    "Get ready, shoot."


    But Jiang Tai was a pity, Chen Liang didn''t feel wasted at all, so he continued to make a second round.


    "Asshole, that guy Chen Liang is simply wasting resources." Jiang Tai was suddenly angry.


    "Boom..."


    There was another explosion in front of the castle, but the effect was the same as before, and it was of no use.


    But Chen Liang ignored him and continued to let people fill the shells.


    Seeing such a scene, Jiang Tai couldn''t stand anymore, "No, I want to stop that little bastard. Without the Vulcan Cannon, we basically cannot break the city behind."


    Xu Tianyu also nodded. Following Jiang Tai, he mainly did not expect the Knight King to prepare for such a charge, even blocking the construction of the Vulcan Cannon.


    "Stop, stop, you can''t shoot without my order."


    Jiang Tai galloped up on a war horse. He still had some prestige in the army, and the soldiers subconsciously put down their hands.


    "Asshole, am I the main general or he is the main general. Move me up and continue filling the cannonballs." Chen Liang suddenly jumped out and said in a cold voice.

 Chapter 1646： Disputes and methods

    Those soldiers were helpless and could only continue to work. Seeing this, Jiang Tai was furious.


    "Chen Liang, I know that the enemy is prepared, and now the Vulcan Cannon is useless at all. You are a waste of resources. Stop it quickly."


    Jiang Tai rode a horse, rushed to Chen Liang, jumped off the horse, and prepared to make Chen Liang sober.


    At this time, the old man who had been standing behind Chen Liang took a step forward and stood in front of Chen Liang, and suddenly Jiang Tai flew out directly.


    Xu Tianyu, who was following, quickly dismounted, caught Jiang Tai, and turned around twice in the same place, warding off the opponent''s power.


    "Cough..." Jiang Tai coughed a few times, but was not injured.


    The old man glanced at Xu Tianyu in surprise, but did not say anything, and returned to behind Chen Liang.


    "Chen Liang, although we had some disputes before, our common purpose is to win the castle of the King of Knights. If you continue to do not know how to pretend to understand, let alone win the castle of the King of Knights, we will not be affected by each other. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can ask the doggie around you."


    Xu Tianyu said this, although Chen Liang''s face sank, but he didn''t have an attack, and he looked at He Dong next to him.


    Although he was spoiled, he knew exactly what he wanted to do.


    Being driven by Chen Liang, He Dong smiled awkwardly. Originally, he saw Chen Liang''s action and was ready to persuade, but he didn''t expect Jiang Tai to be faster and more bold.


    "My son, we only have 30 rounds of the Vulcan cannonballs. If we finish fighting all of them, we may not be able to break through the Knight King¡¯s castle. By that time, the opponent is already invincible relying on the castle, and we have no camp here. , If we return, we may give the other party a chance to attack, and we may be completely defeated."


    He Dong said euphemistically, and did not point out Chen Liang''s mistakes, but only told the other party the consequences.


    However, this consequence was a bit difficult for him to accept. He came in such a hurry, even if he planned to destroy the Knight King today, and then go to the Wizard Castle.


    That''s why he made such an urgent move, planning to use the Vulcan Cannon to directly blast open the opponent''s door.


    "What can you do now."


    Of course, Chen Liang, a person who loves face, would not ask it out, but after having been with Chen Liang for so long, the other side looked at him and He Dong already knew what the other side meant.


    But if he knows what he knows, there is no way. If he has this ability, would he still be a follower? Has long been a general?


    So He Dong pretended not to know, and lowered his head, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Chen Liang suddenly felt angry and wanted to give He Dong a kick, but the present situation was obviously inappropriate.


    The scene was quiet, and the surrounding soldiers were also weird, but they didn''t make much noise, and the scene was once embarrassing.


    "Ahem, there is no way. The opponent uses an iron wall to block the Vulcan Cannon. We only need to prevent the cannonball from hitting the iron wall."


    In the end, Xu Tianyu opened his mouth to break this embarrassment, not because he wanted to help Chen Liang, but because he found that the Knight King''s Castle was on the map of the system, and he didn''t want to give the opponent a chance to fight back.


    "What you said lightly, those iron walls have already surrounded the castle, there is still a place to fight, don''t pretend to understand if you don''t know, take it obediently, no one will treat you as dumb."


    Chen Liang said mockingly, completely forgetting his embarrassment just now.

 Chapter 1647： City wall collapsed

    Originally, after hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, Jiang Tai and He Dong were both bright, but suddenly Chen Liang''s mockery made them look weird.


    "Hahaha, are you still in charge like this? You laughed at me."


    He Dong didn''t dare to make fun of him, but Jiang Tai didn''t have this fear and laughed directly.


    The soldiers around were also suffocating a lot of smiles, Xu Tianyu looked at Chen Liang with an idiot look, and he gave a method when he looked at Chen Liang. Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t even have a brain, so he came to taunt him.


    "That what, He Dong is it, you won''t be as stupid as him, so hurry up and arrange it, you should understand the truth of the indispensable, Jiang Tai, let''s go back, here, I am afraid you will die. "


    Xu Tianyu took Jiang Tai and walked back.


    But Chen Liang hadn''t reacted yet, looking at the people around who wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh, his face was ugly.


    "He Dong, what do they mean?" Chen Liang could only ask in a low voice in desperation.


    "My son, the Knight King¡¯s castle only has iron walls around it, but there is no overhead. As long as we adjust the angle of the Vulcan Cannon, it can be called a cannonball and fired into the middle of the castle, causing a lot of damage to the place."


    He Dong said cautiously, in fact, this is also the reason why the Vulcan Cannon can be a wonderful siege weapon. Anyone who has a good understanding of the Vulcan Cannon probably knows this matter. Obviously Chen Liang is not here. Among the ranks.


    "I don''t know about this? You still need to remind you, what are you doing here, don''t make arrangements."


    The behavior of Chen Liang falling into right and wrong made He Dong stunned. He didn''t react at once, knowing that the other party had kicked his ass.


    The Vulcan cannon was quickly adjusted, and for these artillery soldiers, these were very skilled.


    "Ready, fire."


    This time, the Vulcan Cannon traversed a beautiful arc and hit the inside of the Knight King''s castle very accurately.


    "Boom..."


    The violent explosion sounded as if the earth shook a lot. From such a distance, many soldiers could be seen, and they were blasted into the sky.


    "Crack..."


    This was the sound of the chain hitting the iron wall. Apparently, the last round of shelling destroyed the chain that fixed the iron wall, and one of the iron walls fell off directly, exposing the stone wall behind.


    Of course, He Dong would not let go of this opportunity, and hurriedly asked the Vulcan Cannon to adjust its direction.


    This time Chen Liang had learned well and watched quietly, not gesticulating.


    "Boom..."


    The last shell hit the wall, and after the wall exploded, it was officially announced that the Vulcan Cannon had left the field.


    However, his castle is also impressive, and the wall of the Knight King has been blasted open with a passage of more than ten meters long.


    "The whole army follows the order and advances slowly."


    Chen Liang said excitedly, victory was right in front of him, waiting for him to pick it up.


    "Jiang Tai, let your people follow slowly, don''t get close to the army." Xu Tianyu said in a deep voice.


    Jiang Tai took a surprised look at the other party. Now it is time to pick the fruits of victory, and it seems that there is no need to be so careful.


    "Tianyu, now that the Knight King''s wall has been broken, we pushed it horizontally. The opponent is definitely not our opponent, and we can''t give everything to that **** Chen Liang."


    "No, Jiang Tai this time, listen to me, things are not that simple. That Knight King definitely still has a back hand." Xu Tianyu said solemnly.


    The system has warned him, and he has no way to tell Jiang Tai.


    "Okay." Jiang Tai thought of the miracles Xu Tianyu had come all the way, and chose to trust.

 Chapter 1648： Snowing

    "Wow, look, what is that."


    Suddenly the surrounding soldiers exclaimed, Xu Tianyu and Jiang Tai who were talking were also interrupted.


    Looking towards the sky, I saw a strange two-winged creature made up of bones flying from the castle.


    "It''s actually a bone dragon."


    Jiang Tai said in surprise, the soldiers around were also shivered.


    Dragons are inherently stronger than any other creatures, even after they die, they remain majestic.


    The appearance of the bone dragon was like a signal. The other four gates of the Knight King''s castle were all opened, and countless cavalry spewed out.


    The goal was the slowly advancing Chinese army, and of course there was also a cavalry, coming to Xu Tianyu''s side.


    As their opponent, the owner of the castle, the Knight King also appeared on the head of the city. The skeleton of the skeleton, but bright red flames appeared all over the body, and he was holding a spear in his hand, standing majesticly. On the wall, command the three armies.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The scream sounded, and in the direction of the Chinese army, the bone dragon was waving its wings, flying hundreds of people in circles.


    "Tianyu, this battle seems to have been lost."


    Jiang Tai said with lingering fears, seeing the soldiers who had no possibility of resisting under the bone dragon''s claws, and he was frightened.


    If it were not for Xu Tianyu to prevent them from advancing quickly, I am afraid that the target of the bone dragon would change from the Chinese army to them.


    "Don''t be so discouraged. The bone dragon is only a gold level. The old man next to Chen Liang should be able to solve the opponent. Now the most important thing for us is to solve the cavalry who is coming towards us."


    Xu Tianyu said that he couldn''t help but look at the king of knights at the city wall, maybe they might fail this mission.


    Because of the systematic investigation of the Knight King, all were question marks, proving that the Knight King was two ranks higher than him.


    Therefore, the knight king is at least the platinum pinnacle, ready to reach the top of the legendary powerhouse.


    "Before the shield soldiers stand, the spearmen are ready to meet the enemy."


    Jiang Tai was worthy of being a general, and quickly relaxed his mind and let the soldiers move.


    Compared to the bone dragon, the dark cavalry is really nothing, as long as it resists the first wave of the dark cavalry''s charge, it will be time for massacre.


    "Mo Hong, now that the Knight King''s castle is empty, you take the opportunity to sneak in. You must not let the Knight King find out and find the treasure for me."


    "Yes, master."


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s explanation, Mo Hong went into hiding and approached the castle.


    "In this case, we need to do something to distract the Knight King."


    Xu Tianyu thought, then looked at Yang Qin and Thain next to him: "You do it, destroy a group of dark cavalry, kill half of them, and leave the rest to them slowly."


    "Yes, master."


    Yang Qin waved his scepter, and it started to snow in front of the team. Snow accumulated more and more, and the road in front of the shield soldiers was frozen.


    "Da Xia, is it snowing? What''s the situation?" The surrounding soldiers didn''t know why, but it didn''t prevent them from being surprised, especially when they saw Yang Qin waving a scepter, there was a wave of awe in his heart.


    Thain also wielded his scepter, and a burst of holy light shot into the bodies of the surrounding soldiers.


    "Holy Light Shield."


    "Strength increase."


    After two consecutive increases, the surrounding soldiers felt that they were infinitely powerful, especially the shield soldiers at the front. They were originally the power of the gods. Now that they were increased by Thain, the original heavy shield became a lot easier.

 Chapter 1649： Kill me

    "Vertical shield."


    Jiang Tai yelled, and the shield soldiers on the left and right reacted from surprise, and thrust their shields into the mud below.


    Almost a third of the shields were inserted into the soil.


    This scene surprised the shield soldiers. In the past, they had a depth of more than ten centimeters, and they couldn''t have the effect of general strength at all.


    It''s different now. They only need to support the shield to keep the opponent from falling, and the cavalry will not be able to rush through their defense.


    When they were ready, the dark cavalry came, and the sound of galloping horses hooves deeply into the ears of every soldier.


    Hearing such a voice before, I felt a little scared in my heart, but now they don''t feel that way. Only the blood and boiling blood make them look forward to the coming battle, eager to win this battle.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Tai and Dong Liang both looked surprised. They both knew that Xu Tianyu and others had taken the action to create such an effect.


    Now Jiang Tai is moving a bit, and wants to keep Saien in the army. With this kind of capable man who can increase his status anytime and anywhere, he will definitely be invincible in the future battlefield.


    But he also knew that this was impossible, so he just thought about it. He doesn''t have the charm of Xu Tianyu, and he can keep so many powerful people around.


    And the sound of the horseshoes of the dark cavalry was approaching, and the dark cavalry sneered at the shield soldiers who were waiting.


    It was not a day or two for them to fight the Azure Dragon Soldiers, and both sides knew each other very well.


    They are very aware of the Azure Dragon Shield Soldiers, and there is no way to stop them from charging.


    "Brothers charge, disperse them to me, and then it''s time for our massacre."


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    All the dark cavalry are roaring, as if they have seen the scene of a big killing among the Azure Dragon soldiers.


    However, the next moment they stepped onto the icy road left by Yang Qin. Many horses slipped directly on the smooth road.


    The high level of movement caused the horses to fall and directly scrapped their legs, and the dark cavalry on horsebacks did not even react at all. They fell directly to death, and the huge momentum made their bodies continue to row.


    And this kind of scene caused many dark cavalry to die without even touching the enemy.


    The cavalry behind saw the tragedy of the cavalry in front and wanted to stop, but they were already charging. He could hold it, but it didn''t mean that the people behind him could hold it.


    "Boom..."


    There was a collision scene of meat and meat, and there was no luck at all, all of them died.


    The corpse of the dark cavalry finally approached the Azure Dragon Shield Soldier, and there was not much impact left, and it was easily blocked by the Shield Soldier.


    The corpse also became an obstacle for the dark cavalry who charged behind.


    "The shield soldier advances and kills me."


    Of course Jiang Tai would not let this opportunity go. He immediately commanded the soldiers to fight back. The shield soldiers raised their swords and dropped them with a wave of a child.


    But Xu Tianyu knew that the war here had stabilized, so he turned his attention to the Chinese army next to him.


    Sure enough, the old man next to Chen Liang made a move, but the gold-level bone dragon was not the opponent of the opponent. After raging for a while, he was pressed and beaten by the opponent.


    And the soldiers of the Chinese army who had not been harassed by the bone dragon began to fight with the dark cavalry. Two words, chaos can describe their current scene.

 Chapter 1650： Legendary creature

    Xu Tianyu couldn''t help looking in the direction of the Knight King of the Wall, not understanding why the opponent still didn''t make a move.


    Otherwise, waiting for the bone dragon to be defeated by the old man, then the knight king''s odds of winning would not be much.


    The eyes of the original Knight King Kongkong suddenly turned to Xu Tianyu''s position, just to look at Xu Tianyu, and then Xu Tianyu quickly retracted his eyes.


    He didn''t want to attract the attention of the Knight King, but after a little while, he felt a deep, powerless feeling.


    "Is the Knight King really a legendary hero?" Xu Tianyu couldn''t help thinking like this in his head.


    As soon as this thought appeared, Xu Tianyu couldn''t drive him away.


    "If this is the case, then you must leave immediately." Xu Tianyu felt the danger.


    I quickly checked the map provided by the system, and it turned out that the castle was already lit, and there were no creatures in the castle, except for the Knight King.


    But the red dot represented by the Knight King is so huge that it almost enveloped the entire castle.


    Under such circumstances, Xu Tianyu couldn''t help thinking of the white tiger with wings he encountered in the Nightmare Forest, the true legendary creatures. Their existence alone made people feel terrified.


    It was the same feeling as the Knight King gave him now.


    "No way, is it so unlucky? Every siege will be able to meet legendary creatures." Xu Tianyu gave a wry smile, but he believed his feelings.


    "Jiang Tai, Dong Liang, retreat immediately." Xu Tianyu looked for the two people who were killing Red Eyes.


    "Why, now we are in a good form. When we kill the bone dragon, we will be able to take the castle." Jiang Tai was very puzzled.


    Dong Liang also looked at Xu Tianyu in confusion.


    "I suspect that the knight king is a legendary creature."


    Xu Tianyu said his guess.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Both Jiang Tai and Dong Liang''s eyes widened, and the weapons in their hands almost couldn''t be stabilized.


    "Impossible, how could legendary creatures appear here." Jiang Tai reacted, shaking his head and said.


    The limit of the secret realm is the gold level, so the creatures in the secret realm can only exist platinum creatures at most. This is the law they have been exploring all the time.


    "Jiang Tai, this secret realm is different. It''s not the first time I have seen a legendary creature. If I guess correctly, the owner of the wizard''s castle is also a legendary creature."


    Xu Tianyu was shocked again. Jiang Tai and Dong Liang looked at each other a little bit. If Xu Tianyu was telling the truth, then all the soldiers gathered in the Wizarding Castle would probably be gone.


    Those who can become legendary creatures are not a legend of one party. At their level, they are no longer able to compete with the number of people.


    Jiang Tai originally thought it was impossible, but seeing the Knight King standing quietly on the city wall, now the Dark Cavalry has completely retreated, and the opponent can still stand so comfortably.


    why?


    The opponent must still rely on them. It is impossible for the soldiers to ambush. There is only one possibility. The opponent is very confident in his own strength.


    "Jiang Tai, Dong Liang, believe me, hurry up, if the Knight King is allowed to take action, we may not be able to leave." Xu Tianyu once again encouraged him.


    Jiang Tai and Dong Liang fell into silence. They believed that Xu Tianyu would not harm them, because it was unnecessary and it was not good for Xu Tianyu himself.


    "Okay, Tianyu, I want to believe you." Jiang Tai finally said in a deep voice, "But I need to tell Chen Liang the news."

 Chapter 1651： Chen Liang doesnt believe it

    "Yes, but you just need to find someone to notify you, you don''t have to go by yourself."


    Xu Tianyu did not object to Jiang Tai''s dissemination of the news. After all, although Chen Liang was a jerk, the soldiers under him were innocent, and there was no need to follow the other party to sacrifice in vain.


    "it is good."


    After Jiang Tai made the decision, he acted very decisively. He immediately pulled in a soldier, told the other party about the matter, and let the other party spread the word.


    Dong Liang directly ordered the soldiers to retreat.


    Originally, the dark cavalry were pressed and beaten by them. Now Xu Tianyu and the others retreat, they finally have a chance to breathe, and of course they will not rush to find their own death.


    In this way, Xu Tianyu ended the war and retreated very quickly.


    Such a strange scene made the Knight King standing on the wall look over in surprise, especially when he saw Xu Tianyu''s face, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Funny little guy, did you see through my identity?"


    Xu Tianyu didn''t know what the Knight King thought, but he was staring at him, and he felt that the cold hairs all over his body were erected. He didn''t dare to look up at the other party for fear of arousing disgust.


    Although he has a system, he can''t die, but everyone around him will never survive.


    He didn''t want his team to be so wasteful.


    As for Xu Tianyu''s actions, the Chinese army certainly saw that Chen Liang suddenly jumped into thunder.


    "Asshole, that **** Jiang Tai, what the **** did he want to do, this time I retired the army, does he want to die?"


    Originally, their form was very good, as long as the bone dragon was solved, basically there was absolutely no problem pushing the dark cavalry horizontally.


    But now Jiang Tai''s left and wing retreat, then the Chinese army may be attacked by the opponent, and the good situation will be ruined.


    Even he who doesn''t know how to fight knows this.


    "My son, maybe Jiang Tai intends to retaliate against us for what happened before." He Dong next to him gave his own guess in a timely manner.


    "Retaliation, bastard, I didn''t retaliate against them, they dare to do it first." Chen Liang felt that he was going crazy.


    "Report, General Jiang Tai''s secret letter." Suddenly the soldiers came to report.


    "Let him come in for me. I want to see what excuse Jiang Tai''s old man made." Chen Liang said in a cold voice. He has already thought about it. After returning this time, Jiang Tai might be better off. , And Xu Tianyu who was next to Jiang Tai, both of which had to be killed to get rid of his hatred.


    "Meet the general, General Jiang Tai said in person, the Knight King is a legendary creature, and retreat quickly." The soldier finished speaking and stood still.


    But Chen Liang and He Dong were stupid.


    "What are you talking about, is the Knight King a legendary creature?"


    "Yes, General Jiang Tai said it himself."


    "Haha, Jiang Tai, Jiang Tai, you can find such bad excuses. Who would believe that he treats me as an idiot?"


    Chen Liang burst into laughter, as if he had heard the best joke.


    He Dong, who was originally surprised, also reacted to Chen Liang''s words and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Everyone knows that only platinum creatures can exist in the secret realm. As Chen Liang said, this excuse is really bad.


    "General Chen, General Jiang Tai said that this secret realm is different and cannot be figured out with the laws of the past. Master Xu Tianyu has seen legendary creatures more than once. The possibility that the Knight King is a legendary creature is very high."


    Jiang Tai''s soldiers still wanted to convince Chen Liang and said everything Xu Tianyu had talked with Jiang Tai.

 Chapter 1652： The knight king moved

    "Haha, it''s Xu Tianyu again. If he has seen a legendary creature, do you think he can still be alive? Such bullshit, you also believe that to make such a bad excuse to retreat, I will definitely join him in front of the legion commander after returning. this."


    Chen Liang said coldly, the soldier was also speechless when asked, not knowing how to refute it.


    "General, I have brought the words to you. Believe it or not is the general''s business." The soldiers could only say that.


    "Huh, hurry up for Lao Tzu and tell Jiang Tai and Dong Liang to wash their necks and wait for them to be dealt with by military law."


    Chen Liang didn''t want the other party to talk nonsense at all, and the soldiers had no choice but to leave.


    At this time, He Dong also came out and said, "Master, should we ask the old man?"


    "Why, do you believe that Jiang Tai''s nonsense? We didn''t deal with it before. Now the other party clearly doesn''t want me to take down the castle. I can''t get the military merits. And I can''t end the battle here on time and go to the wizard''s castle. Do you know how much benefit our Azure Dragon Legion will lose?"


    Chen Liang said coldly, an unprecedented domineering burst from the opponent.


    Even He Dong was stunned for a moment, and suddenly felt strange, why Chen Hao-chang is like a different person today.


    "Yes, what the son taught is, but now the left and wing are vacant, we must fill it immediately, or we will be very passive if we are surrounded by the dark cavalry."


    He Dong didn''t worry about the legendary creatures, but focused on the current affairs.


    "Well, this is indeed a trouble, our Chinese Army, are there any vacant soldiers?" Chen Liang said in a solemn voice.


    "Yes, the fifth, sixth, and seventh teams are all on standby. Although the number is small, the Dark Cavalry fought Jiang Tai and the others, and there are not many people left. They should be able to deal with it for a while. When the dragon is eliminated, we can free our hands and wipe out all the dark cavalry."


    "Very well, you go down and make arrangements right away."


    "Yes, son."


    He Dong left in a hurry, and Chen Liang also breathed a sigh of relief, and returned to his usual dull appearance.


    "Nima, pretending to be a famous official, really tired, consumes brain cells."


    Outside, the ancient is worthy of a platinum level, with a single hand of eight punches, which can beat the bone dragon without fighting back, and many bones on the bone dragon are beaten.


    The dark cavalry below suffered, and everyone who approached was shaken to death.


    "After playing for so long, it''s time to end." Ancient said in a cold voice. Suddenly the fist in his hand soared and came to Bone Dragon''s head. With this punch, Bone Dragon at least exploded.


    "You are right, it''s time to end."


    "Who."


    The sound coming from the ear caused the ancient movement to pause. When he turned his head and looked around, he found that he didn''t know when, the knight king with flames all over his body had already arrived behind the ancient.


    "roll."


    The ancient eyes shrank, and he greeted the Knight King with his fist strength that was originally intended to deal with the bone dragon.


    "Ding¡­¡­"


    A sound of collision of steel plates sounded.


    "how is this possible."


    The ancient knight king looked unscathed, but just now with ten percent of his full strength, he could not even break through the opponent''s defense.


    Moreover, the powerful anti-shock force caused pain in his arm.


    "Who are you..." Gu said in a deep voice.


    "Oh, who am I? It''s still a long time, and it has made me forget my name." The Knight King seemed to be immersed in memories.

 Chapter 1653： The horror of legendary creatures

    The knight king slowly landed on the bone dragon''s back, and suddenly a powerful aura broke out from the opponent.


    The closest ancient was blown away, and the dignified platinum powerhouse could not even resist the opponent''s momentum.


    "You...you are...legendary...dragon knight."


    Gu is not easy to stabilize his figure, suddenly looked at the Knight King in horror, and said tremblingly.


    "It''s been a long time since I heard this name," the Knight King seemed to remember.


    But the ancients were scared into cold sweats. The soldiers around who were still fighting all stopped and stared blankly at the invincible existence in the sky.


    "Run." This was the only thought in the ancient heart, so he turned around and left quickly without hesitation.


    When he passed Chen Liang''s side, he directly pulled the opponent up and continued to escape.


    Originally, Chen Liang was still in a daze. After being pulled like this, he immediately reacted and quickly grasped the ancient arm.


    "Ancient, is he really a legendary creature?" Chen Liang asked incredulously.


    "Yes, and it''s not a simple legendary creature. The opponent should aspire to the pinnacle of the legend. There is a chance to break through to the holy level. I don''t know why it fell. Even if it is now dead, the opponent still has the strength of the middle of the legend. We, otherwise we might die."


    The ancient low voice made Chen Liang cool off for a while.


    Suddenly he remembered the message Jiang Tai had given him. He didn''t believe it before, but now he regrets it for a while.


    "No, the other party has caught up with you, son wait a moment, you can escape by yourself, I may not be able to protect you in the future."


    Chen Liang hadn''t reacted yet, he immediately felt a huge thrust acting on his body, and his whole body flew out.


    When he turned his head, he saw a huge dragon head, directly overwhelming ancient times.


    In his heart, the ancient existence of gods was actually eaten up without even the slightest resistance.


    Before he had time, he was sad, and suddenly discovered that the Knight King actually looked at him.


    The bone dragon seemed to react, raising its huge dragon claws.


    "Don''t..." Chen Liang yelled in despair.


    Suddenly the Knight King paused and looked in the direction of the castle.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    The bone dragon roared silently, as if feeling the master''s anger.


    "Dare to take my things, interesting."


    The Bone Dragon''s wingspan flew across the sky and flew towards the castle quickly.


    And Chen Liang still opened his eyes wide, lying on the ground, looking at the sky in horror, never once before he was so close to death, but would escape from death.


    After a while, Chen Liang wanted to stand up and leave this ghost place, only to find that his legs were weak and his pants were wet.


    On Xu Tianyu''s side, he had already returned to the Azure Dragon camp, and the screams of the Knight King raging from behind could be heard clearly even from such a long distance.


    "Jiang Tai, I can''t stay here anymore, you quickly let the soldiers leave through the teleportation point, otherwise we will all die when the Knight King kills everyone else."


    "Yes, I''ll make arrangements now." Jiang Tai also had a lingering fear for a while. If it hadn''t been for Xu Tianyu to remind them to leave, now they are also the slaughtered party. In the face of absolute strength, how weak the number of defenses is.


    Jiang Tai didn''t dare to delay, and he hurried to let people leave. Suddenly Xu Tianyu had a stature, and then his face showed joy.


    "Haha, Mo Hong is beautiful and dry."

 Chapter 1654： Conversation with the Knight King

    That''s right, just now the King of Knights left the castle, and Mo Hong, who had been lying next to him, took advantage of this opportunity to directly enter the castle and found where the King of Knights treasure chest was.


    Mo Hong got the treasure chest and left immediately. Of course, he did not run in Xu Tianyu''s direction, but fled in the opposite direction.


    Of course, the most important purpose is to provoke the Knight King.


    The Knight King apparently also discovered that his treasure had been taken away, and chased him immediately.


    The speed of the legendary creature is really no joke. In just a few minutes, the opponent has crossed a distance of thousands of meters and appeared on the castle again.


    Mo Hong''s invisibility was in the eyes of the Knight King, as if joking, he was easily targeted by the opponent.


    "Haha, I took my things and wanted to escape. It will be beautiful when I think about it."


    In less than a while, the voice of the Knight King appeared not far from Mo Hong''s side.


    Seeing the other party chasing him, Mo Hong didn''t run away, quietly looking at King Knight.


    "You have the smell of that kid, if you can see through my identity, why do you want to do something?" The Knight King said with interest.


    "Oh, knight king, you are a legendary creature. It seems that you were a human being." Mo Hong spoke, but his tone was Xu Tianyu''s.


    As Xu Tianyu''s pet, Mo Hong could of course communicate with each other at a long distance. Mo Hong conveyed Xu Tianyu''s words very well.


    "It''s not surprising that you can see it. It seems that our human race has once again appeared an extraordinary genius." The Knight King seemed to have determined that Mo Hong could not escape, and started to chat instead.


    However, as a legendary creature, he didn''t think there was anything that could escape under his nose.


    "Haha, too much reputation, I am relatively low-key, I am curious, you have become a legend, how did you fall." Mo Hong asked again.


    "Falling? I can only tell you that the legend is just the beginning. In the eyes of some people, we are just like babies born, fragile and fragile. In the face of true power, you will know your lifelong pursuit. It''s just too small."


    These words of the Knight King caused Mo Hong to be silent. To be precise, Xu Tianyu was silent.


    Seeing the King of Knights now seemed to have opened a door for him. When he saw the legendary creature, the White Tiger, he had a strange feeling. Now the other party''s words made him infinitely magnify this feeling .


    "Can I ask you, why are you guarding here?" Mo Hong was silent for a while and spoke again.


    "No, you need to find all the answers yourself. I can say enough. Put down the treasure chest and leave here. This world, not humans now, can fall into it."


    The words of the Knight King silenced Mo Hong again.


    "Then goodbye, maybe we still have a chance to meet in the future."


    In front of the Knight King''s eyes, Mo Hong''s body began to fade. This was not invisibility, but actually disappeared.


    "How is it possible, you..., no, you can''t take away the treasure chest. The contents are not something you can control now. You are making a mistake. Stop quickly."


    However, the Knight King couldn''t stop it, Mo Hong''s body had disappeared, and Mo Hong''s figure reappeared in the Azure Dragon camp 100,000 miles away, appearing beside Xu Tianyu.

 Chapter 1655： Buried Teleport

    Mo Hong is Xu Tianyu''s pet. In addition to communicating between two people regardless of distance, Mo Hong can also use the characteristics of pets to appear directly beside Xu Tianyu, no matter where he is.


    Even in the formations and taboos, Mo Hong can appear helplessly. This is the system''s awesomeness and the characteristics of pets.


    "Master, this is a treasure chest." Mo Hong handed the treasure chest she got to Xu Tianyu.


    After Xu Tianyu took it, he didn''t check it, but stepped directly into the teleportation point and left the secret realm with Mo Hong.


    Less than a minute after they left, the figure of the Knight King appeared here again.


    "Hey, a step slower, I don''t know if this is a curse or a blessing."


    The Knight King sighed, then looked for a direction and quickly left. If Xu Tianyu is here, he must know that this is the route to the wizard''s castle.


    Xu Tianyu left the secret realm and joined Jiang Tai and Dong Liang.


    "Are there no members of the Azure Dragon Corps defending here?"


    Looking at the surrounding scenes, Xu Tianyu was taken aback for a moment. This is a cave, but only a dozen meters deep.


    All the caves outside are reefs, it should be somewhere on an island.


    The blue sea, sunny sky, and golden sandy beaches can be said to be a good place for vacation.


    If they are not wearing armor, then it fits this picture perfectly.


    "This is the entrance secretly discovered by our Azure Dragon Legion. There is no one to guard, so it won''t be known to others. Otherwise, the demons will attack, we may not be able to defend it." Jiang Tai said lightly.


    "Well, in other words, the other people are all concentrated at the entrance to the wizard castle." Xu Tianyu said again.


    "It should be, where has become a place where we humans and demons are fighting strongly, if there is no accident, where there will be many people, Tianyu, you can rest assured that where is very far away from us, it will take at least two days to show up. To get there."


    "Oh, in other words, our current place is temporarily safe, right?"


    "Yes, I discussed with Dong Liang, I will correct the time of the day here, and then go to the Lich Castle."


    "Well, let''s seal up this cave first." Xu Tianyu said, pointing to the teleportation point behind him.


    "Why, although there are legendary creatures on the opposite side, the other side shouldn''t stay at the teleportation point for long. After the other side leaves, this teleportation point can be used later.


    "No, this teleportation point is of no use to us. We will also pass through the wizard castle when we enter the secret realm in the future. We will not close this place now, and the high level of the Azure Dragon Legion will also let you close."


    After listening to Xu Tianyu''s words, Jiang Tai thought about it carefully, and it seemed to be the same.


    The high level will definitely not allow anything that is not within their control. If the human legion is activated at this teleportation point and the demons come to grab it, the human legion will definitely not be able to stop it.


    It''s better to let others **** it in your tone.


    Jiang Tai wanted to understand, and then immediately arranged for someone to come and help start and block the cave.


    And Xu Tianyu stayed in a daze at the treasure chest. He still remembered what the Knight King said to him last. Obviously, the Knight King knew what the secret realm in front of them was obviously not that simple.


    This is also the reason why Xu Tianyu blocked the teleportation point. Before he understood it, it would be better to reduce accidents.

 Chapter 1656： Mask of the pretender

    Of course Xu Tianyu would not miss the treasure chest in front of him. Now that he successfully escaped, it was of course the indispensable part of opening the treasure chest.


    The treasure chest is not locked. Maybe the Knight King feels that his strength does not exist to the point where it needs to be locked. Most people really have no way to get the treasure chest without defeating the Knight King.


    Can defeat the legendary creature like Knight King, how could he care about a small lock.


    There are only three things in the treasure chest, the first familiar thing, Skeleton King''s left leg.


    It can be said that Xu Tianyu has now obtained all the parts except the torso. If he wants to come to the Skeleton King, it should be in the wizard castle.


    With the strength that the Knight King is a legendary creature, the owner of the Wizard Castle, as long as it is also a legendary creature, wants to get the last part of the Skeleton King, I am afraid it is not that simple.


    The second item is a fruit.


    [Candy]: This fruit is the favorite of a certain creature. Handing the fruit to the right creature will gain the loyalty of the creature. The other party will become the pet of the fruit owner and grow up with the owner.


    "Anything to kidnap children?"


    Xu Tianyu thought strangely, looking at the explanation of the system, there was such a sense of sight inexplicably.


    But I didn''t get any clues, just put things away first, and looked at the last thing.


    [Mask of the pretender]: People who wear this mask will have thousands of face shapes. You can do whatever you want.


    "Oh, this is a more reliable face change than plastic surgery."


    Xu Tianyu was overjoyed, after all, his current status was basically blacklisted in the human legion or the devil''s side.


    With this pretender''s mask, he can swagger close to the opponent without being discovered by them.


    Originally thinking about how to get into the teleportation point of the wizard castle, with this pretender''s mask, then all the problems, uh, will not be a problem.


    Really dozing off and giving pillows.


    Xu Tianyu was overjoyed and put the pretender mask on his face. With a move in his heart, Xu Tianyu has become a big man with a big beard.


    He moved in his heart again, yelled rudely, and turned into a nipple-faced scholar, just with the armor of the whole body, how much does not fit.


    "Oh, it seems that I still have the potential to become a little boy."


    He took off his armor and put on a long robe. There was a paper fan in his hand. The temperament of his whole body was matched with a delicate face and a proper scholar''s little white face.


    "Master, you..."


    Now Xu Tianyu''s changes are so great that Bambier suddenly couldn''t accept it.


    If it weren''t for the connection as a master servant, Bambi couldn''t believe it. This was Xu Tianyu.


    "How about it, I''m okay, can you not recognize me before?" Xu Tianyu said very satisfied.


    "Master, this... I don''t recognize it, but... it''s just a bit of a bitch, looking unhappy."


    Bambier, a soldier, can be said to have a little white face, which is completely inconsistent with the opponent''s aesthetics.


    "Hehe, just don''t recognize it." Xu Tianyu ignored the other party''s awkwardness, opened the paper fan and waved a few pretentiously, and walked outside.


    "Tianyu, there is good news..."


    Jiang Tai had better come in, and met Xu Tianyu.


    Jiang Tai was stunned for a moment, then looked at Xu Tianyu alertly.


    "Who are you and why did you appear in Young Master Tianyu''s room."


    "Jiang Tai, I, Xu Tianyu, I can''t recognize it anymore." Xu Tianyu said funny.

 Chapter 1657： Anxious to leave

    "Are you Young Master Tianyu? Haha, this joke may not be funny at all. I''m not blind yet. Who are you? If you don''t tell me, then don''t blame me for being polite."


    Jiang Tai said coldly, pulling out his saber, as if he was about to fight if he didn''t agree.


    "Hey, Jiang Tai, me, Xu Tianyu."


    Xu Tianyu had no choice but to take off the pretender mask on his face.


    "Oh, Tianyu, it''s really you, so what are you doing with a mask."


    Jiang Tai saw Xu Tianyu''s appearance and said in surprise, before he put away his saber with peace of mind.


    "Haha, it seems that you haven''t noticed, my disguise is really good." Xu Tianyu said very satisfied.


    "Tianyu, are you planning to use this disguise to mix into the wizard''s castle?" Jiang Tai said in surprise.


    "Of course, how is the plan?" Xu Tianyu smiled and put on the mask again.


    "It''s amazing."


    Even if he met Jiang Tai once, he was still shocked by the subversive image in front of Xu Tianyu.


    "Tianyu, your method is indeed good, but we may not be able to act with you." Jiang Tai said helplessly.


    "Why?" Xu Tianyu said unexpectedly, he was also preparing to pretend to be a military division and follow Jiang Tai and the others in.


    "Chen Liang died in the secret realm, and a large number of soldiers were unable to escape. If we go back like this, the deputy commander of the army would go crazy and take revenge on us, so I quietly sent the news to the army. Long sent it over, and the legion commander finally replied."


    "Oh, is this the good news you just wanted to tell me?"


    "Yes, the legion commander knew that a large number of the deputy commander''s subordinates had died, so he took the deputy commander directly by means of thunder. Now the entire Azure Dragon Legion can be said to have carried out a major internal cleaning."


    "But how should I say, Dong Liang and these soldiers are the most direct participants, so the legion commander intends to give us a vacation and wait for things to stabilize before going back, lest others gossiping, and the Azure Dragon Corps has already withdrawn. The competition at the Wizarding Castle is doing everything possible to solve internal problems."


    "Oh, is that so? That''s a pity." Xu Tianyu shook his head and smiled, but he was also happy for Jiang Tai and Dong Liang.


    A group of people were cleaned up within the Azure Dragon Corps. Jiang Tai and Dong Liang made great contributions this time, and it is very likely that their position will be raised.


    "Tianyu, about you, I also told the legion commander. The Kirin legion has made friends with our Azure Dragon Legion, so the legion leader plans to introduce you to the past. You can also enter the wizard''s castle smoothly with the unicorn legion. inside."


    "Well, I will be there when the time comes, and we will have time to drink together in the future."


    Xu Tianyu originally thought about wasting some effort, but he didn''t expect Jiang Tai to arrange it for him.


    "Okay, Tianyu, you need to set off now. The boat has been prepared for you. You will arrive at your destination about tomorrow morning. The head of the Seventh Regiment of the Kirin Legion, Huang Wei, will join you."


    "Are you in such a hurry?" Xu Tianyu asked in surprise.


    "There is no way, there is still time, but the other party set off early. It seems that something has happened in the wizard''s castle, so the time has become very anxious."


    "By the way, Tianyu, Huang Wei has a bad temper, but he is not bad. If there is anything that offends you, as long as it is not too much, you should ignore him." Jiang Tai said a little worried.

 Chapter 1658： Rich playboy

    "Don''t worry, I am not a stubborn person, as long as the other party is not too much, I will not take it in my heart, and the other party can help, I should also thank the other party." Xu Tianyu promised with a smile.


    "That''s good, that''s good, we are ready to go." With Xu Tianyu''s assurance, Jiang Tai felt relieved.


    A big ship drifting on the sea, huge waves cannot stop the big ship from moving forward.


    "Master, we need to pretend just like you." Bambier said dullly, still not used to Xu Tianyu''s changes.


    "Your words, there is no need to change, as long as Mo Hong is invisible, there are not many people who have seen you anyway, and if you don''t take action, the problem is not big."


    Xu Tianyu thought for a while, and finally shook his head.


    Bambier''s attack skills are very obvious, but if they don''t show a fighting posture, I really want Xu Tianyu this scholar to take a maid, a housekeeper, and a guard on the road, which is more reasonable.


    "However, Bambier needs to replace the armor on your body and replace it with coarse clothes and rags. Your current identity is a guard. Wearing armor is too obvious."


    "You remember now, don''t call me master, call me son-in-law, I am a dude, you all followed me to serve me, I am curious about the wizard castle, I want to follow the unicorn army to see the excitement."


    Xu Tianyu said all his thoughts, and Bambier nodded obediently.


    Not to mention that Bambir who had changed his armor was really no different from a guard, and he didn''t look very strong. At first glance, he looked very much like the dog legs around the dude.


    "My son, we are here."


    After Xu Tianyu gave an explanation here, suddenly news came from the boatman over there.


    Xu Tianyu took it off the boat. This is a very lively pier, where you can see many people hawking.


    "Where is this place and why are there so many people."


    Xu Tianyu said in surprise, and the person who disembarked next to him smiled.


    "This is Linshan City, the largest city nearby. People from many small islands around will come here to make deals. Recently, I don''t know why a large group of soldiers have come here, or it will be even more lively."


    After the man had finished speaking, he left directly. The big bag and small bag were obviously here to do business.


    "Master... Young Master, the entrance to the Wizard''s Castle, there is no place where there are so many people, have we come to the wrong place?"


    Bambier was not familiar with the name of the son at the beginning, and quickly changed his words under Xu Tianyu''s stern eyes.


    "Well, since Jiang Tai sent us here, there must be a reason. First find our connector and talk about it."


    Xu Tianyu took a few people across the dock and quickly came to the only exit of the dock. Sure enough, a group of soldiers wearing blood-red armor were waiting here.


    "Are you the one Jiang Tai introduced?"


    A middle-aged man with a tall head, looking at Xu Tianyu''s appearance as a scholar, said with a face of dislike.


    "Next, Xu Tianyu, these are my servants, this must be General Huang Wei." Xu Tianyu said politely.


    "Put away the set of your scholars. In my case, just say anything. If you know that you are scholars, I won''t agree to that **** Jiang Tai."


    Huang Wei seems to have a very big prejudice against scholars. Although there is no bad language, his attitude is also uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1659： Kirin Legion Huang Wei

    Of course, Xu Tianyu did not be evil to Huang Wei for this. As a warrior, he was not happy with scholars. It was basically normal. Huang Wei was able to say it bluntly, but it was a quality.


    "General, we are running out of time."


    When Huang Wei wanted to complain, the little soldier next to him suddenly whispered.


    "Well, you guys will come with us. I''m just responsible for leading the way. It''s your business if you can''t keep up. I won''t wait for someone."


    Huang Wei said, stepping straight away.


    Xu Tianyu smiled and followed directly. Huang Wei''s speed was nothing to Xu Tianyu and others.


    Huang Wei, who was originally running ahead, was a little bit more surprised when he saw Xu Tianyu and the others struggling to keep up, but he didn''t think much, and continued to speed up.


    Soon they came to the secret dock again, and there was already a bright and dark red treasure ship waiting here.


    "Get on the boat and set off."


    Huang Wei didn''t talk nonsense, and sailed directly. Xu Tianyu and the others stood directly on the deck, enjoying the scenery casually.


    The warship is not a merchant ship, and if there is no bedroom at all, it would be nice to stand on the deck.


    Xu Tianyu didn¡¯t stay long. Huang Wei came over again. This time, the other party¡¯s expression was not as stinky as the first one. Obviously Xu Tianyu and the others showed a little different strength than the scholar he had imagined, but it just made Huang Wei¡¯s attitude It''s just a little bit better.


    "Wait a minute, the place we are going is to the north of this island. Where is the real entrance to the secret realm. When you get to the place, you must follow me. You can''t talk or look around. Nobody is here. I can provoke it. If you commit a crime, wait for death. Don¡¯t expect me to help you. Listen clearly.¡±


    "Okay, General Huang rest assured, we won''t cause you trouble, and of course we won''t kill ourselves. We just came here to open our eyes." Xu Tianyu said modestly.


    "It''s best to do this. I really don''t understand you people. They always like to drill in dangerous places. I really don''t know how to write dead words."


    Huang Wei cursed and walked away, and Yang Qin''s face suddenly became unsightly.


    "My son, this person is so annoying, should we teach him a lesson?"


    "No, Yang Qin, you don''t need to be excited. We are still pretending. Misunderstandings by others are normal. It''s fine for us to stay obediently. Don''t make any noise before entering the secret realm."


    Xu Tianyu said quickly, he was really scared, Yang Qin, the great magician, made some small tempers.


    "Yes, son."


    Xu Tianyu comforted Yang Qin with a sigh of relief, and soon the chartered boat made a turn. The scene in front of him made him a little more surprised.


    I saw all kinds of big ships parked on the sea, and there were many small boats coming from all directions just like them.


    Xu Tianyu can also see a lot of warships of the demon, but the scene is really weird and harmonious. Humans and the demon did not fight for the first time, and they were in harmony and harmony. .


    "Drop, you guys follow me, remember what I just said, don''t look around, let alone talk."


    Huang Wei''s mood became very shocked when he came here, and he couldn''t help speaking in a low voice.


    As the warship landed, Huang Wei took Xu Tianyu and a few people through a few woods quickly. On the way, they saw many teams like them, but neither side stopped, nor even said hello. , As if completely when the other party does not exist.


    Not knowing how much they had traveled, they soon came to a camp, and Xu Tianyu could clearly feel Huang Wei''s relief.

 Chapter 1660： Yancheng, Li Yun

    "This is the camp of our Kirin Legion. Go in. The secret will not open until tomorrow. You will stay here for one night today. There are many people like you in it."


    Huang Wei''s words made Xu Tianyu stunned.


    What does this mean? Are there many dudes who come here to die?


    No wonder Jiang Tai did not object when Xu Tianyu pretended to be a scholar before, it turned out that there was such a deal in it.


    Xu Tianyu and the others were quickly taken to a huge tent. Inside, Xu Tianyu saw a lot of the dudes in Huang Wei''s mouth.


    "Oh, there is a newcomer, let me introduce myself first, I come from the Li family in Yancheng, you can call Li Yun, I don''t know how this young man is called."


    Suddenly a young man dressed in white, holding a small paper fan, dressed up like Xu Tianyu, spoke.


    "Fortunately, just call me Tianyu. I come from a small place, so I won''t talk about it."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and introduced himself to the other party.


    "Haha, Brother Tianyu, you are really polite. People who can come here are either rich or noble. How can a small place be possible? Brother Tianyu is just low-key."


    Li Yun said with a smile, but did not continue to ask the other person, but enthusiastically introduced his own friends.


    "Brother Tianyu, let me introduce to you, this one is from Yancheng, like me, and is called Li Feng. His family is a veritable ore business with mines at home. As for this, Dongming, the famous Tianhai Chamber of Commerce is his family. ."


    "Nice to meet you."


    A few people simply greeted them, but Li Feng and Dong Ming''s attitude towards Xu Tianyu did not seem to be as enthusiastic as Li Yun.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t care about this either, he didn''t come here for anyone.


    But the Kirin Legion was able to bring so many noble sons here, it seems that the other party has already controlled the wizard castle to a certain extent.


    "Could it be that the legendary God of War of mankind was dispatched."


    This was the only possibility Xu Tianyu thought of. The human God of War, together with the Demon God of War, sent out to take down the wizard, and then the two races slowly divided the treasure house.


    Otherwise, Xu Tianyu couldn''t think of other possibilities to show the reason for so many people here.


    "Tianyu, walk around, I''ll take you to see a good thing, this is a special product in the wizard''s castle." Li Yun said with a smile.


    "Oh, if it''s a special product, of course you have to take a good look." Xu Tianyu showed some curiosity.


    Soon several people came to a lively bazaar, which was regarded as a small trading place temporarily obtained by the Kirin Army.


    The people staying here are all noble princes like Li Yun, and the things that are bought and sold at the booth are all strange things. Obviously, these things come from the wizard''s castle.


    There was one thing that aroused Xu Tianyu''s curiosity, a bird in a cage, but it was obvious that this bird was not a creature, but a recreated creature.


    "Hehe, Tianyu, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s amazing? Let me introduce you. This is an alchemy creature. This technology can turn a dead thing into a living thing. This bird can be regarded as the weakest among alchemy creatures. Because the other party is not aggressive and can only be used for play."


    "I saw people from the Kirin Legion before and got a three-meter-high alchemy creature. The combat power was exploding, there was no pain, but it had a strong metal plate body, and the moving speed was not slow. I heard that the people from the Kirin Legion died. It took a small team to catch the opponent."

 Chapter 1661： Alchemy Creatures

    Li Yun whispered, as if not many people knew this little secret.


    But when Xu Tianyu heard the news, his face sank and couldn''t help but glance at Yang Qin behind him.


    "My son, I can''t feel anything."


    Others may not understand Yang Qin''s words, but Xu Tianyu understands what it means.


    Yang Qin didn''t even feel the powerful refining creature in Li Yun''s mouth. There was only one possibility, or the thing was taken away.


    Either the alchemy creature has been broken down into pieces and has been taken for research.


    But Xu Tianyu''s first possibility is even higher.


    If used for experiments, such a non-aggressive alchemy bird in front of him would be more suitable.


    And the powerful alchemy creatures, the people of the Legion are more want to find a way to control them.


    If the alchemy creatures can be copied infinitely, then the strength of human beings will definitely get an advanced expansion.


    The Mozu is also the same. Now the two clans are in competition, but Xu Tianyu is a little bit unaware of why such a confidential matter would allow so many people to participate.


    Wouldn''t it be better if it wasn''t a secret study?


    Obviously no one can give him the answer, as long as Xu Tianyu finds it by himself.


    "Li Yun, when will we be able to enter the secret realm of the wizard''s castle."


    "It should be that there will be a batch of places to enter tomorrow morning. If you miss tomorrow, you may have to wait three days before you have the next opportunity."


    "Are you available?" Xu Tianyu showed a puzzled expression.


    "Tianyu, you may not know when you first came. There are too many people wanting to enter the secret realm. There are already hundreds of people in the line on our human side. All of these people you see now are waiting to enter. Don''t talk about the devil''s side, so both will get a quota. If you want to get in early, then you can only sell the quota."


    "It seems that there are only a hundred places to enter tomorrow, but they have already been sold, Brother Tianyu, if you want to enter, you may have to wait three days."


    Li Yun said with a smile. Obviously the other party has not been here for a short period of time, and he knows very detailed things.


    "Do you know where to buy the quota?" Xu Tianyu asked here.


    He didn''t expect that the Kirin Legion would actually make a quota to make money, which really surprised him.


    "Of course it''s the high-level members of the Kirin Legion, look over there."


    Xu Tianyu looked at the opponent''s fingers and saw a general wearing a red armor, who was on the stand, facing the soldiers below, training harshly.


    "Tianyu, who is General Huang Tai, who is also the person in charge of the entire camp. All of us here need to nod their heads if they want to enter the secret realm, and the method of quota is also obtained by the other party.


    Li Yun said suddenly, mysteriously.


    "Brother Tianyu, when I saw you coming, it was General Huang Wei who brought you here."


    Xu Tianyu nodded, but didn''t understand what the other party meant.


    "Hehe, General Huang Tai is the eldest brother of General Huang Wei, the kind of pro." Li Yun said mysteriously.


    Xu Tianyu reacted at this time. No wonder the other party was so enthusiastic towards him at first, thinking that he was related to Huang Wei.


    The other party obviously wants to have a good relationship with Xu Tianyu, and then get a spot from General Huang Tai.


    Seeing Xu Tianyu''s clear expression, Li Yun said openly.

 Chapter 1662： The quarrel between Li Feng and Dongming

    "Brother Tianyu, I will tell you the truth. I want to get a quota for entering the secret realm, and I need a lot. You don¡¯t know the current quota. They have all been fired. One hundred taels of gold, one quota, brother, I won¡¯t It makes it hard for you. I can get two hundred taels of gold, one quota, but I need at least ten to enter the list tomorrow."


    After Li Yun finished speaking, he looked at Xu Tianyu expectantly.


    It is indeed a long time since Li Yun came here, and his family also went in the secret realm. It was because he had gone there that he knew how big the business opportunities are. He has never entered the secret realm, just wanting to get one that can be entered far and wide. Secret realm method.


    After waiting so many days, he finally found a little hope, that is Xu Tianyu.


    As Huang Tai''s younger brother, Huang Wei''s position in the Kirin Legion is also very high. It is not at all that people like them can get close.


    The most important thing is that neither Huang Tai nor Huang Wei are such greedy people. It is impossible to buy each other off.


    But Xu Tianyu¡¯s appearance is different. Huang Wei can send it in person. Xu Tianyu¡¯s background is at least certain. Huang Tai and the others will treat it politely. If the other party opens up a few places, it should be no problem. Correct.


    "I can''t give you an answer now, but if I can, I will help you ask."


    "Thank you, this sentence from Brother Tianyu is enough. When you become Yancheng in the future, brother, you can say my name, so you can definitely walk sideways in Yancheng."


    "Ok."


    Xu Tianyu nodded, so he didn''t mean to talk to Li Yun and the others, and took Yang Qin and the others to Huang Wei.


    "Li Yun, do you think that person can really help us?" Li Feng said with a frown.


    Dong Ming also showed a somewhat unbelievable expression, "If the other party has the ability, he won''t even know the number of places. I think this thing is not to be done."


    "Who knows this? You also know how many people are staring at the secret realm. We have stayed here for such a long time. We have to try if we have the opportunity. Maybe we can succeed?" Li Yun said with a smile.


    "Hope, if not, we can only go to other legions to find opportunities." Li Feng said with an unsightly expression.


    "The other legions are also occupied by the families of several cities. There is little hope unless we can give up most of the benefits." Dong Ming said with an ugly expression.


    "Hey, wait, it''s just one day anyway. We will know the result tomorrow. By the way, Qilin is in charge. Does the other party have any cashiers?" Li Yun asked.


    "No, that manager is Huang Tai''s confidant. The other party sent us our money back and warned us that if we want a spot, we must abide by the rules. This is the first time we don¡¯t care about it. If there is a second time, we must We get out of the barracks." Li Feng said depressed.


    "Hey, I knew that we would not come to the Kirin Barracks. It''s like the Xuanwu Barracks. Over there, the Lin family bought the opposing generals and basically got all the places." Dong Ming said angrily.


    "Huh, you two pay attention to the tone of your own words, can we beat the big families of the Lin family? Now we have a majority of the Kirin Legion, which is pretty good. Don''t be too greedy." Li Yun''s tone was a little cold. Said.


    Li Feng and Dong Ming only reacted, Li Yun, who was talking in front of them, was full of blood.

 Chapter 1663： Broken Standard Longsword

    Of course, Xu Tianyu didn''t know the conversation between Li Yun and the others. He quickly learned about Huang Wei in the barracks.


    Maybe he was brought here by Huang Wei, and none of the soldiers stopped him, so that he could easily walk around the camp, except for the fact that he could not leave the camp.


    "What''s the matter for you to come to me." Huang Wei still doesn''t have a good face.


    Xu Tianyu was also accustomed to the other''s attitude, and said indifferently: "I heard that if you want to enter the secret realm, you need a quota."


    "Yes, but I have solved these problems for you. You guys will appear on the list of entering the secret realm tomorrow."


    Xu Tianyu was a little bit more surprised, but he didn''t expect that the other party had already helped him solve the trouble. I think it should be Jiang Tai''s explanation.


    "I want to know if I can get more places." Xu Tianyu smelled what Li Yun had told him. After all, if there is money, it is not him.


    "Hmph, do you know that I hate someone like you who walk through the back door? Now, before I have an attack, hurry up and **** me. I don''t know why that **** Jiang Tai knows someone like you."


    Huang Wei said coldly, ignoring Xu Tianyu, and continued his muscle training.


    Xu Tianyu did not speak any more, but looked at the soldiers training around.


    Everyone is very serious, and the training is also in place. This has always been a strong army, but Xu Tianyu saw the shortcomings.


    The sergeant''s body is not very strong, if it means that he has received such hard training every day, it is impossible to be underdeveloped.


    Xu Tianyu also found that most of the soldiers'' faces were blue, but their bodies did not show any symptoms. The only possibility was malnutrition.


    Xu Tianyu once again placed his gaze on Huang Wei''s body. Although the other party did not look yellow or blue, the armor and weapons on his body were somewhat old.


    Xu Tianyu had been in the Qinglong Barracks, and the basic weapon configuration was clear.


    Xu Tianyu picked up Huang Wei''s saber, intending to check it.


    Huang Wei, who was training, paused for a while, but in the end he didn''t stop him and continued to do his own work.


    Xu Tianyu stretched out his hand to stroke the sword, the concave and convex feeling made him very dissatisfied.


    "System, analyze current weapons."


    [Broken Standard Long Sword]


    Strength +10


    Sharp +10


    Overview: This long sword has been broken three times, continue to repair, although it can continue to be used, but the blade becomes fragile, gravity can make it break.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Seeing the evaluation of the system also confirmed Xu Tianyu''s own conjecture.


    The Kirin Legion is very poor, very poor.


    Even the saber of a general is repaired with broken swords, so you can imagine how poor the weapons and equipment of those soldiers can be.


    As one of the five armies of mankind, this kind of situation will happen unexpectedly.


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t help thinking of the previous dialogue with Jiang Tai, the disputes within the Azure Dragon Corps, and the other regiments wanted to reach out to disrupt the situation, as long as the Kirin Corps maintained a supportive attitude.


    Obviously, the Kirin Legion was oppressed by the three major legions before, and life was not easy, and Huang Wei was still that kind of upright person, with no sand in his eyes. During the confrontation, he must have suffered a lot.


    Of course, now that things within the Azure Dragon Legion have been mixed by Xu Tianyu, and the wizard''s castle secret realm has diverted attention, the oppression of the Kirin Legion may get better, but obviously it can''t be changed in a short time.

 Chapter 1664： Big fight

    "If I can change the current situation of the Kirin Army, can you agree to my terms?"


    After figuring it out, Xu Tianyu came to Huang Wei again with his sword in his hand and said.


    "Hehe, the face of the capitalist, I have heard your words countless times before, do you know their final fate?"


    Huang Wei threw away the iron in his hand and looked at Xu Tianyu condescendingly.


    "Oh, it seems that I can''t talk to you. I hope to meet a brother and you can introduce me."


    "Impossible. Get rid of Laozi. I have to train. If you bother me again, I will throw you out."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t care about the other party''s attitude, so he led the people away. His direction was the spotlight platform not far away. Huang Wei''s brother, Huang Tai was on it.


    Huang Wei looked at Xu Tianyu''s back and knew what the other party wanted to do, so he rushed over and stood in front of him.


    "Xu Tianyu, I have given you a lot of face. If it weren''t for Jiang Tai''s sake, I would have beaten you all over, so don''t take an inch."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t bother to look at the other party, the other party looked like a bull and couldn''t pull it back.


    "Bambil, stop him."


    Xu Tianyu continued to walk forward, and Huang Wei''s eyes suddenly became ugly. Among the Qilin Legion, no one dared to shame him so much.


    "Huh, kid, you asked for this, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Huang Wei played with his fist and hit Xu Tianyu''s back, but at this time, a figure appeared in front of him and directly blocked his fist.


    "Our son said, stop you, please don''t get angry, General Huang, just stay quietly."


    "Am I treating you?" Huang Wei''s violent temper came up, and he started to attack continuously.


    However, all the attacks were in front of Bambi, as if they had hit the cotton, with no effect at all.


    On the contrary, his own fist became painful, and the more Huang Wei hit, the more surprised he was.


    I didn''t expect a small guard to be even stronger than him.


    "General Huang, we have no intention of offending, and this is also a good thing for your army, there is no need to do too much."


    Bambier still said calmly, as if Huang Wei could not cause harm at all in front of him.


    Huang Wei''s attitude became even colder, and the attack in his hand had already used a killer move, completely treating Bambier as an enemy.


    This makes Bambier a little serious, of course it''s just a little bit.


    And the movement here is so big, of course, it has attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    Among them, Li Yun and the others were originally concerned about Xu Tianyu and their movements, but now they are even more surprised to see Xu Tianyu''s guards fighting with Huang Wei.


    "That guard is very strong, General Huang Wei, it seems that he is not the opponent''s opponent at all." Li Feng couldn''t help saying.


    "Yes, look at the action of the guard, obviously he still has his hands, otherwise General Huang Wei might have fallen down long ago." Dong Ming was also surprised.


    "Haha..." Only Li Yun was laughing.


    He knew that he had guessed it right, that Xu Tianyu was really not easy, even a small guard around him could compare to a general of the legion.


    One can imagine how strong the other party''s background is, but he also has some concerns in his heart.


    I don''t know why Huang Wei fought with each other. If this makes the relationship between the two parties bad, maybe the quota will become useless.

 Chapter 1665： Surprise from all sides

    "Stop, how decent you are."


    The voice of majesty resounded throughout the barracks.


    Huang Wei, who was furious, stopped helplessly when he heard his brother''s voice.


    "You are the incredible kid in Jiang Tai''s mouth. In my barracks, you dare to be so presumptuous. Are you not afraid of death?"


    Huang Tai was on the spotlighting stage, looking at Xu Tianyu below slightly.


    Although they were only soft words, they were able to surround Xu Tianyu''s ears.


    "Xiaomin, Xu Tianyu, I have met General Huang Tai. I just had a misunderstanding with General Huang Wei. Xiaomin has some business and wants to talk to the general."


    "Misunderstanding? What a misunderstanding, what if I say this is not a misunderstanding?"


    As soon as Huang Tai said these words, an aura erupted like a flood, and the surrounding soldiers retreated subconsciously, and Li Yun and the dudes almost couldn''t stand firm there.


    Everyone looked at Huang Tai in shock, but didn''t expect the other side to be so terrifying.


    "Platinum Peak? Sounds good."


    However, this momentum hadn''t come close to Xu Tianyu, Thain just waved his hand gently, the momentum seemed to be ebb and disappeared completely.


    "No wonder you dare to be so arrogant, it turns out there are masters around."


    Huang Tai looked at Thain deeply, but the other party had no intention to look at him at all.


    Like a peaceful old man, standing respectfully behind Xu Tianyu.


    Huang Tai couldn''t help turning his gaze on Bambir Sion and Yang Qin, and finally fixed it on Yang Qin.


    As if sensing Huang Tai''s gaze, Yang Qin smiled slightly, like a maid, arching his hands over his waist, please peace.


    But the simple action made Huang Tai''s heart tremble. He was not attracted by the opponent''s beauty, but the momentum that broke out with the opponent''s movements, making him feel threatened.


    Huang Tai couldn''t help looking at Xu Tianyu, who was this young man, and there were so many masters around him.


    "General Huang Tai, I think we can change a place to have a good chat." Xu Tianyu said again, still with a bright smile, but this time Huang Tai can''t ignore the other party.


    "Okay, let''s talk in my camp." Huang Tai finished speaking and looked at Huang Wei.


    "You continue training with all the soldiers."


    "Yes." Although surprised at the change in his brother''s attitude, Huang Wei quickly reflected.


    Xu Tianyu and several people followed Huang Tai, but the dude and the soldiers at the scene exploded.


    "Who is that person, can actually be received by General Huang Tai."


    "It''s too fierce, okay, I dare to stand upright, General Huang Tai, and those people before, the grass has grown ten feet high."


    ...


    Everyone was surprised, and more people were asking about Xu Tianyu''s identity, but Li Yun, Li Feng, and Dong Ming were a pleasant surprise.


    "Li Feng, you immediately inform the family that things are going to be stable this time. Let them prepare gifts. We have to make friends with Young Master Tianyu." Li Yun said excitedly.


    "Yes, I will do it now." This time Li Feng didn''t have the slightest objection, and went to work immediately.


    "Dongming, you should also inform your family. This time is our opportunity. We must seize it. Even if it is not successful, we can make a good relationship, Xu Tianyu, it is a good thing for our family. Please let the family make preparations. Money, enter a state of alert."


    "Yes." Dong Ming also left excitedly.


    Li Yun didn''t stay in place any longer, he had too much preparation work to do, and he couldn''t waste time here.

 Chapter 1666： Investigate Xu Tianyu

    In Huang Tai''s barracks, Xu Tianyu and Huang Tai sat opposite each other.


    "I''m not going around the corner, the Kirin Legion is not happy, you are also Jiang Tai''s friend, I can help you." Xu Tianyu said directly.


    "If it weren''t for Jiang Tai''s relationship, you wouldn''t be able to sit here. We are not familiar. This time just let you enter the secret realm. I don''t want us to have any other intersection." Huang Tai''s attitude is also very tough.


    "It''s no wonder that the two brothers have the same stubborn temper." Xu Tianyu smiled in his heart, but such people are more worthy of friendship.


    "You don''t want others to help, do you not want to become a corps that only works for profit like the Xuanwu Army? I can promise you that I will not interfere with the internal operations of your Qilin Army.


    "Hehe, a very tempting condition, but if we accept it, then we will not be able to decide on our own in the future." Huang Tai said lightly.


    "Oh, it seems that you are also very clear about how you are in the turbulence and want to make yourself into that area of ??positive current? If it is just your two brothers, it is possible, but other What about the soldiers? Do you know what the consequences will be if you do this?"


    Xu Tianyu said sharply, sometimes too much persistence, that is stupid.


    "Needless to say, it''s useless to intend to impress me with feelings." Huang Tai said coldly, his emotions became a bit agitated.


    Xu Tianyu understood that the other party had long wanted to understand that soldiers were too important to them, but they had never found a better way to give them a better life.


    "I understand that the chaos of the Azure Dragon Legion and the profitability of the Xuanwu and White Tiger Legions all make you feel fearful, but you don''t have to refuse all investments. Some people really do it for the good of mankind and the legion."


    "I know, but I can''t tell which one of you is an enemy and that one is a friend, so rejection is the best choice." Huang Tai said in a heavy tone.


    "So, you won''t change your mind anyway." Xu Tianyu also said impatiently.


    Seeing Jiang Tai''s face, Xu Tianyu planned to lend a helping hand, but Huang Tai''s repeated rejections made him a little impatient.


    "Yes, rest assured, I will not affect what I promised before because of this relationship. You will still be on the list of entering the secret realm tomorrow, and we will have no contact afterwards."


    "Well, you can investigate my background, and if you change your mind in the future, you can come to me again. You are real fighters and worthy of respect."


    After Xu Tianyu gave the other party a gift, then turned and left.


    Huang Tai looked deeply at the back of the other party and fell silent for a while.


    When Xu Tianyu left, Huang Wei walked in at this time.


    "Brother, you didn''t promise him."


    "No, Huang Wei, send someone to investigate Xu Tianyu. I want all his information."


    "Yes." Although Huang Wei didn''t know why his brother would investigate Xu Tianyu, he was a little curious about Xu Tianyu and went straight to work.


    Xu Tianyu returned to the camp prepared for him, and things around him remained unchanged as before.


    But Li Yun and others were very anxious. They didn''t know how Xu Tianyu''s discussion with Huang Tai turned out.


    But they wanted to get close to Xu Tianyu''s tent, but they were stopped by the soldiers, and they could only helplessly wait for the news.

 Chapter 1667： Mo Hongs survey information

    "Li Yun, do you think they have fallen apart? Looking at their appearance, they don''t seem to smile at all." Li Feng couldn''t help saying.


    "It is possible, but for all things, we still have to wait until we see Xu Tianyu to say that too much speculation will only make our judgments wrong." Li Yun said helplessly.


    "Then we still have to let the family prepare?" Dong Ming asked.


    "Prepare, we must be prepared, if things succeed, we can''t let go of every opportunity, and we have no chance to let go." Li Yun said in a deep voice.


    Li Feng and Dong Ming both nodded silently. Indeed, if they miss this opportunity, their family may be left far behind, and other families will not give them a chance to get up again.


    In Xu Tianyu''s camp, Xu Tianyu was following Mo Hong''s report.


    "Master, I found that the entrances for the human legion and the demon to enter the secret realm are not the same, but the distance between the two entrances is very close, which is the result of why both sides are so quiet."


    "Then why the devil didn''t take the initiative to take down both entrances. As far as I know, the devil is not such a talkative person." Xu Tianyu said with interest.


    "I don''t know about this, but according to their conversation, it seems that the human war god, the demon god, and the demon god, after the two sides talked, the war **** and the demon **** entered the wizard''s castle together, and soon there was a shocking explosion. The strong have been injured, and many people have seen it at the scene."


    "So when the two parties negotiated later, they both chose to compromise, divide the entrances of the two secret realms without war, and order that no fight can occur. If one party initiates the fight, the two races will be hostile."


    "Oh, it''s really amazing information. It seems that this wizarding castle is not simple. It can hurt the **** of war and the devil. It seems that the strength of the other party is beyond our imagination."


    Xu Tianyu said with interest, and fell silent, thinking of some possibilities.


    "Master, I also surveyed that the number of people that can be opened at a time in the Human Secret Realm is limited to 1,000 people, excluding any items, but life forms are considered to occupy a number of people.


    "Moreover, the Wizard''s Castle has become an unexpected trading place. It now contains humans, demons, half-orcs, elves, liches, undead creatures, and a city where all races can coexist peacefully."


    "It''s no wonder that there are so many families who want to enter it. The most important thing is that the goods they bring are not considered to be restricted by the secrets."


    Xu Tianyu wanted to understand a lot, no wonder Li Yun and the others would appear in the barracks.


    Sure enough, it''s not profitable.


    "Master, I also overheard that the Kirin Legion is very unwelcome. The Xuanwu Army and the White Tiger Legion may have taken a fancy to the Kirin Legion''s share." Mo Hong once again gave a startling news.


    "Hehe, one thousand places are divided into five legions, and each legion has two hundred people, but for countless families, two hundred places are far from enough. It is normal for someone to make this money. ."


    The most important thing is that there is no backing behind the Kirin Legion, without the support of the consortium, and it is strange that it is not suppressed.


    "Master, do you have any ideas about the Kirin Legion? We can call on the power of the water continent to intervene." Bambier said.

 Chapter 1668： Conversation between two brothers

    "No, if I intervene strongly, then Huang Tai and Huang Wei may leave directly. They are both talents. The Kirin Legion is capable of living tenaciously under their leadership."


    Xu Tianyu shook his head and said, the twisted melon is not sweet, and his strength is not here, there is no need to join in.


    But if it''s the food delivered to the door, he certainly doesn''t mind having a bite.


    "Then master, do we need to schedule in advance, after all, it''s quite far away from the water continent." Yang Qin said carefully.


    "This is okay. I will send Huang Jiawei an e-mail later. I believe it will be there in a day or two, and we can share the benefits of Wizard Castle."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, and then began to write emails intently, Bambi and the others also began training, Mo Hong continued to investigate the news.


    At this time, in Huang Tai''s camp, the two brothers gathered again, but their expressions were very ugly.


    "Brother, the Xuanwu Army is really deceiving and saving people. We originally deserved two hundred places. They actually wanted to go to 50 as soon as they opened their mouths. How can we swallow them." Huang Wei said furiously. .


    "Calm down, the Xuanwu Legion is waiting for us to jump out. If we really fight, do you think we can win? I''m afraid that after we are defeated, it will not be a matter of fifty places, but all of them."


    Huang Tai said with an ugly expression, clenching his fists, also holding back the anger in his heart.


    "The waste of the Xuanwu Legion only knows how to eat it every day. How could it be our opponent? We won''t necessarily lose if we haven''t fought." Huang Wei still said unconvinced.


    "I know, but we can''t afford to lose." Huang Tai said helplessly and unwillingly, which made him most angry.


    Hearing these words, Huang Wei calmed down a lot, and at the same time knew what kind of situation the Kirin Legion was facing now.


    "Brother, or else, let''s try to talk to Xu Tianyu." Huang Wei said, looking at Huang Tai''s face carefully.


    Sure enough, the next moment Huang Tai stared at him with wide eyes, causing him to shrink his neck subconsciously.


    "I ask you to investigate the other person''s background, how is the investigation?"


    "Brother, the other party is a little bit backed. In the previous battle between our humans and the devil, didn''t one person successfully occupy a level of the devil? This person is the Xu Tianyu."


    "Oh, you mean the Black Dragon squad that directly hit the door of the Demon''s house from Island One. Is Xu Tianyu the leader of that squad?" Huang Tai said a little bit surprised.


    "Yes, not only that, the city lord of the Water Continent, the city lord of the Wood Continent, all love him and have a price, and Xu Tianyu''s reputation is very high in the two continents, almost echoing each other." Huang Wei said again. When he first heard the news, he couldn''t believe that what he heard was the truth.


    "There are people who can do it. People on both continents love it so much. I''m afraid that even the five major legions can''t do it." Huang Tai said in surprise again.


    "It''s more than impossible. Our five major legions have a reputation. Although they are loud, the poor people do not evaluate us very well. It can be said that if Xu Tianyu is in his own territory, basically half of the continents of mankind are obedient. his."


    Huang Wei once again said a result that surprised Huang Tai.

 Chapter 1669： Determined to follow

    "Big brother, in fact, I think it''s possible to accept the other party''s investment. It seems to be pretty good. In the legion, I don''t know who spread the news. Many soldiers admire Xu Tianyu very much."


    Huang Wei once again said something unexpected to Huang Tai.


    "You..."


    Huang Tai pointed at Huang Wei angrily. The Kirin Legion can basically be said to be the Legion of their two brothers. If they don''t instigate, such news will never spread.


    "Brother, do you really want the other party to join?" Huang Tai asked very seriously this time.


    Huang Wei also quickly stopped his play, and said seriously.


    "Brother, although I was very disgusted with Xu Tianyu before, I just think that he is just like those dudes, who only knows how to play every day, but I didn''t expect that he is actually a hero of mankind, and he is the first to hit the demon native land. General, isn¡¯t this kind of person we pursue and admire throughout our lives?"


    "Moreover, he can bring the love of the people. Doesn''t it just mean that there is absolutely no problem with the character of the other party? Seriously, I may not be able to achieve Xu Tianyu''s height, but I hope to be a member of his support, even if it is just a person An unknown big head soldier."


    Huang Wei said his thoughts. Huang Tai was surprised when he heard it, but more of it was taken for granted.


    What is their insistence for? Isn''t it just to keep a corps that really does things? Isn''t their existence just to protect the masses?


    Now someone who has done more and better than them has appeared. Isn''t it natural that they want to follow?


    Huang Tai thought a lot, and for this reason, he strengthened his belief even more.


    "Huang Wei, go find Xu Tianyu, no, I''ll go there myself." Huang Tai said.


    "Brother, let me go with you."


    Huang Wei stood firmly beside Huang Tai.


    Looking at his sturdy brother, Huang Tai nodded: "Okay, I hope our choice is extremely correct."


    "It will be right, I don''t regret it."


    "Yes, no regrets."


    The two soon came outside Xu Tianyu''s camp.


    "come in."


    Xu Tianyu slowly put down the book in his hand, and looked at Huang Tai and Huang Wei who came in in surprise.


    "Huang Wei (Huang Tai), I have seen General Black Dragon."


    The two of them surrendered directly in front of Xu Tianyu.


    "Two generals, please get up quickly." Xu Tianyu quickly helped them up.


    "Who can tell me what happened?" Xu Tianyu asked curiously.


    "General Tianyu, we didn¡¯t know Taishan before. The contribution you made to our humanity is really great. You are qualified to command our Kirin Legion. Our two brothers decided that the Kirin Legion will be merged into the General¡¯s Black Dragon Legion. Be part of the Legion."


    Huang Wei said excitedly.


    "Ah, no, the Kirin Legion cannot be disbanded, nor can it be incorporated into my Black Dragon Legion. The Kirin Legion is a human organization and must be retained. Your existence is to protect the safety of human life and property."


    After Xu Tianyu finished speaking, Huang Tai and Huang Wei looked at each other, obviously not understanding each other''s meaning.


    "You don''t have to think about it. I will increase investment in the Kirin Legion to build you into the strongest legion, but our Black Dragon Legion can be regarded as my soldier, but there is no conflict between the two."


    Xu Tianyu explained a few words.


    "General Tianyu, we are all your soldiers now. Whatever you say is what you say." Huang Wei said directly without thinking.

 Chapter 1670： Murong family, Hayashi family

    "Haha..."


    Xu Tianyu was amused by the other rogue''s methods, but accepted the current situation.


    "In a day or two, my people will return. At that time, all the weapons and armors of the Kirin Legion will be replaced with new ones. Now if you have any difficulties, you can directly tell me and I will help you solve them."


    Xu Tianyu was certainly happy to be able to regain a legion, which was much better than his initial plan.


    "General Tianyu, there is a problem now. The Xuanwu Legion wants to rob us of the number of places in the secret realm, fifty places. If we don''t give them, they will fight with us." Huang Wei said without reservation.


    Huang Wei and Huang Tai are both of the same kind. When they don''t trust you, they will make things difficult. Once they trust you, there will be absolutely no suspicion and worry.


    "Oh, the Xuanwu Army is still as arrogant as ever, why don''t you have the confidence to defeat them?" Xu Tianyu asked.


    "Yes, although the other party¡¯s equipment is much better, I have the confidence to take the other party down, but behind the Xuanwu army are the Murong family and the Lin family. These two family industries have almost monopolized human trade. If offended They may not be better for us."


    Huang Tai directly expressed his concerns.


    And Xu Tianyu heard a thoughtful expression on the faces of the Lin Family and Murong Family.


    At this moment, Yang Qin next to him said softly.


    "My son, the Murong family is the largest family in the Earth Continent. The family is rich in ore, and all metal transactions have the shadow of each other."


    "The Lin Family is the largest family in the Fire Continent. The family is rich in salt. I heard that almost half of the edible salt of the entire Human Race is provided by the Lin Family."


    "Oh, it seems that the other party''s background is indeed not small." Xu Tianyu smiled slightly, as if the two top families of the human race did not pay attention to the other party.


    Although Huang Wei and Huang Tai knew that the background of the Xuanwu Army was very strong, they didn''t know who it really was.


    Now that Yang Qin said it, they couldn''t help but exclaim.


    As the head of a legion, Huang Tai didn''t deal with Murong''s family less, after all, armor and weapons needed to be forged from metal.


    It can be said that the five major legions of mankind basically have the shadow of the Murong family, and even in the Qilin legion, there are members of the Murong family serving as soldiers.


    "Tianyu, otherwise we''ll give up 50 places. There is no need to offend the Murong family, otherwise the Legion will be difficult to develop in the future." Huang Tai said helplessly. In the face of power, he can only choose helplessly. compromise.


    "No, it''s not necessary. A Murong family and Lin family have not yet reached the point where I need to compromise." Xu Tianyu shook his head and smiled.


    He really didn''t put the other party in his eyes. He had two continents as a backing. How could there be a shortage of supplies, and the entire continent of the earth was not Murong''s family.


    If the Murong family chose not to cooperate with them, it does not mean that other families did not cooperate with Xu Tianyu. In this world, as long as you can give a price that is enough for others'' hearts, there is nothing you can''t do.


    "Tianyu, this..."


    Huang Tai still said a little bit worriedly, but Xu Tianyu interrupted him before he finished speaking.


    "Huang Wei, Huang Tai, you two have just joined my team, so you don¡¯t know how strong I am, but it doesn¡¯t matter. You will see it soon. As for the material issue, we should never worry about it. Question." Xu Tianyu has this confidence and confidence.

 Chapter 1671： Wutan

    "From now on, what you two need to do is to practice hard. Huang Tai is pretty good and already at the top of platinum. If you work hard, you may enter the legend. Huang Wei, you are not good. You have just stepped into gold now. There is too much difference. You have to work hard. We will provide you with enough things for your cultivation."


    Huang Wei was somewhat embarrassed by Xu Tianyu, but this is also true.


    The people present, except for Xu Tianyu, were indeed the weakest.


    "Since Tianyu, you said that, then we will listen to you, but now things in the legion, Tianyu, do you have any ideas? Or we need to change it."


    Xu Tianyu is so confident, Huang Tai doesn''t have much to say, he can only remedy the problems later.


    As Xu Tianyu said, his understanding of Xu Tianyu is only on the surface, maybe Xu Tianyu''s strength is beyond their imagination.


    "You should handle the business of the Kirin Legion yourself, but I only have one request, to show the momentum of our Kirin Legion and tell everyone that we are not that easy to bully, especially the Xuanwu Legion. From today on we will be The enemy is."


    Both Huang Wei and Huang Tai were shocked by Xu Tianyu''s words, but the two responded quickly and said quickly.


    "Yes, we know how to do it."


    "As for the two hundred places in the secret realm, you give me the previous list, I want to find out."


    "it is good."


    Huang Tai directly handed over a piece of kraft paper, with densely packed names written on it, no more than two hundred people.


    The names of Xu Tianyu are among them.


    "These people belong to those families." Xu Tianyu felt a little dizzy when he saw the dense text, so he just ignored it and asked.


    "Because of the special nature of our Kirin Legion, all the people who come to us are small families, but the big head of the quota is occupied by this person called Wu Tan."


    Xu Tianyu nodded in understanding, because Huang Tai did not accept gifts or investment before, so those big families would not send olive branches.


    "What family does this Wu Tan belong to?" Xu Tianyu asked with some curiosity.


    "We did not find out. This Wutan is very mysterious. We have investigated for a long time. We only know that the other party is from the land of the earth, from a place called Golden Beach. However, I sent someone to investigate. The Golden Beach does exist, but only A holy place for tourism, there is no family entrenched."


    "Oh..." Xu Tianyu was a little more surprised, even the Kirin Legion could not investigate the identity of the other party, so mysterious.


    "How many places does the other party have, and who is in charge of this golden beach?" Xu Tianyu asked again.


    "Occupying a hundred places, the Golden Beach is within the Murong family''s scope, but it is a remote attraction. Although there are many people who go to it, the Murong family will ignore it."


    "Haha, this is hard to say, after all the possibilities are dispatched, the result that remains, no matter how outrageous, is also the correct answer."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Could it be said that this Wu Tan is really a member of the Murong family? Since they have such a large number of places, why should the Xuanwu Army occupy our remaining places?" Huang Tai said in a puzzled way.

 Chapter 1672： The second option?

    "Haha, no one will dislike their own interests enough, and if you want to make big money, you must have a monopoly. Obviously a few top families don''t want those small families to drink their soup."


    Xu Tianyu gave a possibility that both Huang Wei and Huang Tai opened their eyes. They were obviously stunned by the result. At the same time, they also learned more about the greed of capitalists.


    "Tianyu, what shall we do now." Huang Tai asked.


    "You come forward, interview that Wu Tan, test the other party, and ask the other party to give up the 100 quotas tomorrow. You can exchange the 200 quotas with them in six days. If the other party agrees, then ignore it. If The other party refused and caught it directly, and then sent a letter to the Murong family, asking the other party to bring millions of gold coins to redeem the person."


    Huang Wei and Huang Tai were once again shocked by Xu Tianyu''s surprise.


    "Tianyu, if we do this, we may be caught by the other party and threaten us."


    Although Huang Tai didn''t care much about the reputation of the Kirin Legion, being discredited by others could have a fatal blow to their low reputation.


    "Relax, if the Murong family members were not stupid, they would not use such stupid methods to provoke the relationship between our two parties to a point where they cannot be negotiated."


    When Huang Tai saw Xu Tianyu so confident, he didn''t have much.


    "Okay, I will arrange it now."


    "Huang Wei, you can help me find Li Yun. We can''t waste the extra places."


    In the camp, Li Yun was pacing back and forth anxiously.


    He saw Huang Tai go to Xu Tianyu just now, thinking that there was a turnaround, but the other party went in for so long and didn''t come out, he became a little nervous again.


    "Li Yun, the family side has been prepared. It has been so long. Let''s forget it. Xu Tianyu should not be able to do it. My uncle has something to do with the Xuanwu legion. The other party can help us. Line, but the other party wants to share it." Li Feng said when he came to Li Yun''s side.


    "Huh, who is your uncle, don''t you know? Does he just want to eat one portion? He wants to eat all of us clean, and that person should not mention it in front of me in the future." Li Yun said coldly .


    "Well, isn''t there no way we can do it? This time, my uncle is just to tie up the line. The next negotiation is only for us to talk to the Xuanwu Legion. The previous situation should not appear, but our profits may be eaten up by the other party. "Li Feng said again.


    "Li Yun, I think this method is still feasible. Although the profit is less, it is better than nothing." Zhu Ming next to him also helped.


    Li Yun suddenly hesitated. Indeed, if they did not participate in this secret realm, they might face the danger of being eliminated, and then it would not be a matter of profit.


    "The other party, how much do you want?" Li Yun gritted his teeth and said.


    When Li Feng saw Li Yun let go, he said quickly: "One million gold coins."


    "What, he is crazy." Li Yun said angrily.


    "Li Yun, don''t get excited. Although this one million is a bit too much, he helped us meet with the commander of the Xuanwu Legion and the Murong family. He said that he can succeed 100%. we."


    "Hmph, will he still vomit when it reaches the contents of his mouth? If you say this, you don''t believe it yourself." Li Yun said coldly.


    Li Feng himself was a bit embarrassed, his brother, he still understood.

 Chapter 1673： Flicker failed

    It is easy to stuff money into the other party''s pocket, but it is even harder to get the other party to take it out.


    "Let''s talk, there are any conditions, he dare to say 100%, it can not be as simple as gold coins." Li Yun said again.


    "Li Yun, you really know your uncle very well. He said the gold coins. We still need to agree to give up 80% of the benefits to the Xuanwu Army. Among them, 8% of the benefits need to be given to the Lin family, and we The voices in the secret realm, members of the two families, must participate in the management." After Li Feng finished speaking, he looked at Li Yun carefully.


    "Fart, is this kind of overlord''s treaty called cooperation? Is this an upright annexation of my Li family? I can''t agree to such a condition." Li Yun directly rejected it without even thinking about it.


    "Li Yun, at least we still have 12% of the profit left, and the merchants who entered the secret realm before have made a lot of money. Although we have a small head, we are still making money. I must have trouble with the money." Zhu Ming next to him said with a smile.


    "Huh, Zhu Ming, how much did you charge the other party? Is this a matter of how much profit? The other party now wants our management rights. If I let go, even if I make more money in the secret realm, Have a relationship with our Li family."


    "Don¡¯t think I¡¯m young and don¡¯t understand anything. As long as I promise, when our Li family expands the business in the secret realm, the Murong family, the Lin family, and the Xuanwu army will definitely be the first to isolate us, and we will pay when the time comes. Yes, they all make wedding dresses for other families."


    Being sprayed directly by Li Yun, Zhu Ming''s face was also a little more angry, but thinking about his mission, he grinned his teeth.


    "Li Yun, how could you think of me like Zhu Ming? What is my performance in the Li family for so many years, you can see it, but now is the critical moment of life and death for the Li family, I will make the Li family better That''s it."


    When Zhu Ming said so, Li Yun also eased a little, but his face was still very ugly.


    "Unless the Xuanwu Legion changes the conditions, otherwise this matter will not be discussed. Li Feng, you go and tell my uncle that management rights are impossible, and profits can be reduced by two points. If they agree, we will discuss it again. ."


    As Zhu Ming said, this was their last chance, so he didn''t want to put all his grasp on Xu Tianyu.


    Although the Basalt Legion has the Overlord''s Treaty, it is still acceptable to grit your teeth. It is certain to make money. It depends on how much you earn and who you earn.


    "Okay, I''ll go talk about it again." Li Feng responded, and then don''t give a deep look at Zhu Ming next to him.


    The latter nodded vaguely: "Li Yun, calm down first, I''m going to figure out a solution."


    "Yeah." Li Yun nodded, he really needs to calm down.


    After leaving the camp, Li Feng and Zhu Ming joined together again after they were so far away.


    "Unexpectedly, that kid Li Yun knew quite a lot. It seems that ordinary means can''t make him succumb."


    Li Feng lost the humility around Li Yun, a little more arrogant.


    "It''s just a struggle with death. Go and tell the Xuanwu Legion that if the persuasion fails, the other party will take action. We have stayed here for too long. It''s time to go back."


    Zhu Ming said with a light smile.


    "Are you going to use a strong one for the Xuanwu Legion? This is the Qilin Legion, isn''t it good?" Li Feng''s expression was a little worried.


    The Kirin Legion¡¯s combat power is the most powerful among the five major legions.

 Chapter 1674： Li Yun disappeared

    "This is not a problem that we need to care about. Anyway, Wu Tan has already won most of the Kirin Legion''s quota. It is very easy to quietly take one person away. We just follow the task, and we don''t need to care about the others."


    Zhu Ming said confidently.


    "By the way, what to do with Xu Tianyu, the other party seems to have a background. Even Huang Tai needs to meet him in person. By that time, that boy, Zhanghe, will have a hard time."


    Li Feng said again, mentioning Xu Tianyu and Zhu Ming''s expression a bit ugly.


    "Hmph, if it wasn''t for Xu Tianyu who was born out of the sky and Zhanghe kicked it, Li Yun might have promised. Where are so many things needed? Submit Xu Tianyu''s affairs. When you catch Li Yun, by the way Xu Tianyu got it."


    As Zhu Ming said, he wiped his neck.


    "it is good."


    Li Feng nodded and left directly, but after Zhu Ming made sure that no one around found out, he came back again, Li Yun''s tent.


    But when he entered the tent, he found that Li Yun was no longer there. He ran out and asked the soldiers next to him.


    "You mean, Young Master Li Yun, was called away by General Huang Wei?"


    "Yeah." The soldier faintly agreed, ignoring Zhu Ming.


    But Zhu Ming was stunned in place, his mind turned quickly, and the next moment he quickly ran away thinking of Huang Wei''s camp.


    And he was stopped before he left the market.


    "The general has an order. During this period, no one can leave the barracks. If there is a violation, the military law will deal with it."


    As soon as Zhu Ming''s eyes were raised, he suddenly felt a bad feeling.


    Not long after Li Feng came back, Zhu Ming pulled aside.


    "Zhu Ming, I don''t know what happened. Wu Tan was called away by General Huang Tai. All of our contacts in the Qilin Barracks were gone, and there is no way to get out of the barracks now." Li Feng said anxiously. .


    "Calm down, calm down, maybe things are not as bad as we thought," Zhu Ming said, but his trembling arm betrayed him.


    Compared with Zhu Ming''s fear, Li Yun was confused and a little bit excited.


    When I saw Xu Tianyu in the camp, all Li Yun''s worries turned into excitement.


    "Tianyu..."


    Li Yun wanted to say something, but found that the current situation did not seem to be that appropriate, so he closed his mouth.


    "Tianyu, let''s talk, I still have things to deal with." Huang Wei said with interest.


    "Okay, you find a team of people and go to the dock. Maybe then, you will need to lead the way."


    "Don''t worry, I will personally take people to such an important matter."


    Xu Tianyu nodded, and Huang Wei led away.


    After seeing no one else in the camp, Li Yun said quickly.


    "Tianyu, you called me over, is it a matter of the list..."


    "Li Yun, don''t be so excited, sit down first, let''s talk slowly."


    "Tianyu, this thing can''t be slowed down, I''m already overwhelmed, Tianyu, you can just give me a precise word." Li Yun was really anxious, after all, there was only half a day left.


    "Well, how many places do you want?" Xu Tianyu stopped teasing Li Yun and said with a smile.


    "The best ten." Li Yun said his bottom line.


    After all, their family has used so many relationships that they can''t even get one spot, and now ten of them are very satisfied.

 Chapter 1675： Five hundred gold coins?

    After hearing Li Yun''s request, Xu Tianyu frowned slightly.


    Li Yun saw Xu Tianyu''s expression, thinking that the other party was embarrassed, and said quickly.


    "Tianyu, if ten is not enough, five are okay. As long as there are places, my promise to you before is still valid."


    "Haha, I can still get ten places, but I have a lot of places here, do you want more?" Xu Tianyu said with a smile.


    But Li Yun was blinded: "Tianyu, do you mean you have a lot of places?"


    "Yes." Xu Tianyu nodded seriously.


    "How many are there at most?" Li Yun asked in a daze, his eyes bloodshot from excitement.


    "One hundred and fifty, if there are no accidents, one hundred and fifty places, I can call the shots."


    Xu Tianyu thought about Wu Tan. It should be the spy of the Murong family. The quota must be taken back. The remaining retail investors, after excluding some illegal quotas, conservatively estimated that there is no problem with 150.


    Xu Tianyu felt that I couldn''t say that I was too full. It would be good if he didn''t speak two hundred.


    "One hundred and fifty, one hundred and fifty..."


    Li Yun seemed to be stupid, muttering constantly.


    "Li Yun, are you okay, don''t scare me, touch porcelain, I tell you there is no money." Xu Tianyu was puzzled by Li Yun''s appearance.


    "Fart, I''m not stupid, I''m just too surprised, one hundred and fifty places, how is this possible, Tianyu, you are not lying to me, am I dreaming."


    Li Yun thought about slapping himself in the face.


    "Pa." The crisp voice made Xu Tianyu feel pain.


    "Oh, it hurts, I''m not dreaming, it''s true, I can have one hundred and fifty places."


    Li Yun seemed to be crazy, laughing and crying.


    Only he himself knows how hard he has been during this period of time, and how many things he has done to get the family out of the predicament, but all of them are useless.


    He secretly celebrated himself. When Xu Tianyu came in, he was able to put down his body to greet him, and now he finally saw the reward for his efforts.


    "Brother, is it too early for you to be excited? Now that there are one hundred and fifty places, I am not giving you free."


    Xu Tianyu''s light and fluttering sentence brought Li Yun back to reality.


    "Sorry, I made you laugh, I was really excited just now."


    Li Yun hurriedly arranged his clothes and restored his usual son, although there were still tears in the corners of his eyes.


    "Tianyu, you have one hundred and fifty places, what price do you want to trade at." Li Yun couldn''t help but feel a little more nervous after asking.


    Xu Tianyu slowly stretched out five fingers.


    "Is there a quota of 500,000 gold coins?" Li Yun gritted his teeth. His family had previously loosened up a lot of money, but now there is not much money. One 500,000 gold coins, one hundred and fifty, that is seven. One and a half million gold coins, this amount, he definitely couldn''t get it out at once.


    "It seems that we can only sell some of the family land." Li Yun thought silently.


    Although buying land is very inconsistent with the behavior of capitalists, as long as the money can be earned back in the secret realm, then it will be fine to buy the land again.


    Although he knew, Xu Tianyu shook his head at this time, and Li Yun''s face suddenly disappeared.


    "Want to... 5 million gold coins for a quota?"

 Chapter 1676： Free quota

    The figures of five million gold coins have severely bent Li Yun''s back, and it is impossible for their family to come up with so much money.


    Even if the entire family''s property is sold, it is impossible to win so many places.


    "Tianyu, we may not be able to cooperate..." Li Yun said helplessly. Although very unwilling, this is the reality and there is no way.


    Hearing Li Yun''s words, Xu Tianyu understood that the other party had obviously misunderstood and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Haha, Li Yun, what do you think about every day? What I want to say is that these one hundred and fifty places are given to you, but I will account for 50% of all your exhibitions in the secret realm."


    "I have a quota, you sell goods, we make money and we share it equally, it sounds good."


    Although Xu Tianyu saw a lot of that little money, after all, the two continents are monopolized by his Tianyu Mall, and the income produced every day may reach several million.


    But although the business in the secret realm has a little less money, it is a heinous crime to have money and not make it.


    "What, as long as you give you 50% of the profit, will the quota be given to me for free?" Li Yun suspected that he had heard it wrong, and couldn''t help repeating it.


    "Yes, if you think it is unreasonable, we can talk about it again. Anyway, it''s all small money."


    Xu Tianyu''s indifferent attitude made Li Yun couldn''t help but want to hit someone.


    "Tianyu, these five components only include the distribution of money, not management rights." Although Xu Tianyu''s conditions are very attractive, Li Yun couldn''t help but tell his bottom line.


    "Of course, what do I want your management rights to do? Do you still want me to help you manage the store? I don''t have this time." Xu Tianyu said disgustingly.


    His own firm never asked questions, let alone Li Yun''s shop.


    Anyway, Li Yun is not a fool, and there is no possibility of losing money in the secret realm.


    Of course Xu Tianyu is able to support the whole family, and Xu Tianyu still believes in Li Yun''s ability.


    "Thank you, thank you, Tianyu, thank you so much. You can say that you saved my family. If you have anything to do in the future, just say it directly. I dare not say a word and I am not a human being."


    "Fuck off, do you give me this set of sensationalism? Hurry up and prepare the contract, and prepare the goods. I don''t want it. If you go to the secret realm tomorrow and you haven''t brought it over, it would be embarrassing."


    Xu Tianyu kicked Li Yun away, who was full of nose, and said with a smile.


    "Tianyu, don''t worry, I have been prepared for this a long time ago, and I will never let you down." Li Yun said assuredly, patting his chest.


    "Sometimes you have to be cruel, some people are not worth keeping."


    When Li Yun was preparing the contract, Xu Tianyu couldn''t help but mention it.


    Li Yun''s actions paused, and then resumed his actions, "Well, I understand, indeed, to be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to myself. I know how to do it."


    "Well, if you can''t do it, you can come to me. Anyway, there are many recruits in the Kirin Legion. It''s okay to let them see blood."


    Xu Tianyu signed his name on the contract, pressed the seal, and handed it to the other party to continue.


    "No, I want to solve it myself." Li Yun said firmly.


    "Alright, go ahead, see you tomorrow at the entrance of the secret realm."


    "see you tomorrow."


    Li Yun left with the contract. He did not return to the market, but asked the members of the Kirin Legion to inform the family.

 Chapter 1677： Things are revealed, showdown

    Zhu Ming and Li Feng were in the bazaar when they were suddenly caught by soldiers of the Kirin Legion. They thought something had happened and their identities were exposed.


    Knowing that he was in a secret camp, he was relieved when he saw Li Yun.


    "Li Yun, where have you been? We are so worried about you. It will be fine to see that you are fine." Li Feng rushed to Li Yun''s side for the first time, as if frightened.


    Zhu Ming was still a little calm, seeing that there were soldiers from the Kirin Legion around, and then approached Li Yun and whispered.


    "Why don''t we talk to another place, after you disappeared, we found something."


    As Zhu Ming said, he glanced at the soldiers.


    Li Feng was also a little scared of the soldiers, and said in a low voice, "Li Yun, Zhu Ming is right, this is not a place for conversation, or let''s go back to the market first."


    "No, I think it''s good here." Li Yun said frankly, and stood up and stayed away from the two of them.


    Zhu Ming and Li Feng looked at each other, and there was a touch of doubt in their eyes. They didn''t understand that Li Yun seemed to be suddenly different.


    "Li Feng, how are you going to talk back over there?" Li Yun asked, Li Feng and Zhu Ming thought too late.


    "Li Yun, I''m just looking for you. The Kirin Legion is under martial law, and I can''t send the news." Li Feng said, and complained and glanced at the soldier next to him.


    "Oh, that''s really a pity." Li Yun said lightly.


    Li Feng and Zhu Ming didn''t know what Li Yun was up to, and thought they were worried about the family.


    "Li Yun, you don''t need to worry, I believe my uncle knows about the martial law of the Kirin Legion and will find a way to find us."


    What Li Feng was telling was the truth. The Xuanwu Army was still waiting to pull Li Yun''s family off the cliff. When the Qilin Army was under martial law, it was discovered immediately.


    However, Huang Tai had already given the order, and the other party couldn''t come in at all, so he didn''t dare to do anything, so he ran back to the Xuanwu Army Corps to find a helper.


    "Li Feng, how long have you been with me." Li Yun suddenly changed the subject, making Li Feng a little uncomfortable, but he answered truthfully.


    "About five years, it was the first time my uncle took me to Li''s house."


    "Yeah, it has been five years, I asked myself if I should take you, why did you harm me." Li Yun said lonely.


    "Li Yun, what do you mean by this? We are cousins, how could I harm you? Zhu Ming, do you think it is." Li Feng''s forehead was sweaty, and he quickly handed Zhu Ming for help. Look.


    "Li Yun, have you heard any rumors? Our three brothers have been together for five years. We are already close as brothers. How could we harm you? Someone must be trying to provoke us. Relationship."


    "Yes, Li Yun, don''t believe other people''s slanders. The three of us have been together for so long, and we all know the bottom line. How could we do such a thing." Li Feng also said.


    "Hey, sure enough, you won''t admit it. You know Wu Tan, do you know why the Qilin Legion would enforce martial law?"


    When they heard the name Wu Tan, Zhu Ming and Li Feng''s expressions changed.


    They knew they were exposed, and the flattering and innocence on their faces disappeared.


    "I didn''t expect that our plan was exposed. Before I died, I wanted to know that the person betrayed us."


    Zhu Ming said coldly, their plan can be said to be seamless, but now it is unprovoked exposure. It is really difficult for him to accept this result.

 Chapter 1678： How exposed

    "Betrayal? Haha, if someone really betrayed, then you two really have this potential."


    Li Yun looked at Zhu Ming and laughed.


    "What do you mean by this? We exposed ourselves and made you suspicious." Zhu Ming said inexplicably, feeling that Li Yun just didn''t want to say it.


    "It seems that you are very unwilling. Then I will tell you compassionately. You are too impatient. You blindly urge me to cooperate with the Xuanwu Army. Do you know that joining the Xuanwu Army is tantamount to death?"


    "Hehe, I have forgotten that you are members of the Xuanwu Legion, so how come you care about the life and death of my Li family?"


    "Because of this?" Zhu Ming''s eyes widened, very puzzled.


    In his opinion, he provided a path to the desperate Li family, although this path would lose benefits and oppress.


    But how to say it is also a way, the other party should be thankful to him, but he did not expect that in Li Yun''s eyes, they would become prominent and alien.


    "Don''t understand? Zhu Ming, of course, when you entered my Li family, my father directly objected, saying that you are an inferior person and it is impossible to stay at my door at ease. I ignore other people''s opinions. , Accepted you, did you treat me like this?"


    Li Yun was very sad. The best friend and playmate he once thought betrayed him today.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that old man with a really strong vision. Let me tell you, we did not betray at all. Five years ago, we were originally from the Lin family. In order to take down your Li family, we were inserted in. It¡¯s just an undercover agent, but I didn¡¯t expect you to cheat so well and make our affairs go smoothly."


    "Know why, your father, are you still lying in bed now? Do you know why your Li family can''t get out of Yancheng? Know why, you are so unwelcome in the family?" Zhu Ming said frantically.


    "It turned out to be you, I should have guessed it a long time ago, but it''s not too late now." Li Yun didn''t have the initial anger, as if he had put down the plot in his heart.


    "Although you are unrighteous to me, I can''t be unkind. Don''t worry, I will leave you a whole body."


    After Li Yun finished speaking, he waved his hand, and the soldiers waiting on the side hurriedly started to catch Zhu Ming.


    "Li Yun, please, for the sake of serving you for so many years, please let me go. I promise you will never show up in front of you in the future."


    At this time, Li Feng reacted and quickly knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "Haha, is it useful to tell him this now? We weren''t killed by Li Yun today. The matter was revealed. The Lin family and the Xuanwu Army will not let us go. We have no way to survive. Why not keep the last bit of dignity."


    Zhu Ming saw things very transparently and said sharply.


    Hearing this, Li Feng became silly on the spot, not struggling or crying.


    "Come on, stay with them."


    "Yes."


    A soldier like a squad leader came out to command the soldier''s movements.


    "No, I will go by myself."


    Zhu Ming walked ahead with his head held high, and the soldiers followed behind him.


    And Li Yun looked at the team leader standing next to him, and said to you politely.


    "Today I also want to thank the captain for his help. I don''t know how to call it. I will say a few words in front of General Huang Wei."

 Chapter 1679： Ma Nans betrayal

    "Master Li Yun, it doesn''t have to be the case. My name is Ma Nan. I am only responsible for completing the arrangements of the general. If nothing happens, we will leave first."


    Ma Nangang said in a discord, after Li Yun nodded to confirm, the other party directly led away.


    The direction of leaving was very secretive. Although Li Yun who followed out found it a little strange, he was thinking about executing the enemy, and the secret point was normal.


    Li Yun didn''t pay much attention to it and went to work with his family.


    After all, now with Xu Tianyu''s help, the situation of the Li family has changed.


    On Zhu Ming''s side, he also felt strange. They should have walked a long way and were about to leave the camp of the Qilin Army.


    And there is obviously a blind spot around, and no soldiers on patrol pass by.


    "Captain, we went too far, I think this position is pretty good."


    A soldier suddenly said to Ma Nan. When the two looked at each other, they smashed their eyes a few times.


    "Well, everyone stop and get ready." Ma Nan said when he saw that there was no one around, and it was quite suitable.


    After speaking, the surrounding soldiers stopped and pressed Zhu Ming and Li Feng to their knees.


    But Zhu Ming didn''t have much fear. He should be surprised. There was also Ma Nan''s appearance, not like he was going to do something with them.


    Of course he will not speak out, but waits for the development of things.


    On the other side, Li Feng did not have this calmness. When he saw the soldiers, he drew out his broad sword against the cold light, and said quickly begging.


    "Please, don''t kill me, if you let me go, I will give you money, a lot of coins, one million is enough, two million, I will give two million..."


    No one paid attention to Li Feng''s pleading, Ma Nan looked at each other a few soldiers, and also drew out his sword.


    "Ready to... kill."


    The sword light flashed, and Zhu Ming didn''t feel anything strange. He raised his head strangely and found that the soldiers who had surrounded them had been chopped down one by one, and Ma Nan and three soldiers stood at the end.


    "Prince Zhu Ming, we are from the Lin family. We were sent to rescue you. Please get up quickly. I was forced to do nothing. If there is any offense, please forgive me."


    Zhu Ming was helped up by Ma Nan, and it was unreasonable together. Now he understands that he is his own.


    "No, no, thanks to General Ma Nan this time, otherwise, I might be dead."


    "Haha, I don''t deserve the name of a general, but this is not a place to speak, we need to leave immediately."


    Zhu Ming nodded, knowing that this is not the time for politeness.


    "You guys burned the corpse, and then caught up."


    Ma Nan ordered the soldiers under him, and then took Zhu Ming directly over the fence and left.


    Li Feng couldn''t react to such a reversal, but in order to survive, of course he followed Zhu Ming.


    "Prince Zhu Ming, the Lin family has already sent a boat to wait nearby. After a while, the two will get on the boat and leave, and then go incognito. I will return to the Qilin Army."


    Ma Nan said as he walked along the arrangements behind.


    "General Ma Nan''s favor today, I, Zhu Ming, remembered. If you encounter any trouble in the future, you can come to Lin''s house to find me. There is no reason to refuse."


    "Haha, then I have written about Master Zhu Ming here now."


    Ma Nan said happily, he braved the threat of exposure to save the other party, but he was just waiting for this sentence. Without sufficient benefits, no one would take risks.

 Chapter 1680： Ambush, disappointment, list

    "It seems that you are thinking about things very well."


    The sudden voice shocked Ma Nan and Zhu Ming: "Who?"


    "Ma Nan, you disappoint me very much."


    A tall figure walked out of the small woods, and a piece of unicorn soldiers walked around.


    "General Huang Wei..."


    Ma Nan looked bitter and glanced at the soldiers around him. He knew that he could not run away today.


    The hope that Zhu Ming had ignited had also fallen to the bottom at this moment.


    "Ma Nan, I am very disappointed, why you betrayed me after you have been with me for ten years?" Huang Wei said sharply.


    "General, I don''t want to, but you know my family, my mother is sick..."


    Ma Nan knelt directly on the ground and said in pain.


    Huang Wei also looked up at the sky with jealousy. Ma Nan was his personal soldier, as long as the opponent had a mother and two younger brothers.


    But during this period of time, the Kylin Army was suppressed, and there was not much money to make a salary.


    "Hey, you have been working hard during this time, but if you are wrong, you are wrong. Tell the others, your family, and I will take care of you."


    Huang Wei will not be soft-hearted. After all, this is a matter that concerns the lives of all the soldiers of the Qilin Legion, and he cannot be soft-hearted.


    "General, kill me, I tell you, my family will die." Ma Nan said pleadingly.


    "Hey..." Huang Wei sighed, and couldn''t do anything at all. After all, it was his own soldier.


    "Huang Wei, let me come." Xu Tianyu walked out at this time.


    "Ok."


    Huang Wei nodded, and Xu Tianyu, an outsider, should do it better.


    "Mo Hong, control him and collect all the information."


    Xu Tianyu''s voice fell, and the dark red figure appeared directly behind Ma Nan.


    The ink red invisible body directly blended into Ma Nan''s body. Suddenly, Ma Nan''s eyes widened, his eyes were about to split, his hands were holding his head, and he shouted frantically.


    "what¡­¡­"


    This piercing pain caused everyone present to sweat with fear.


    A few minutes later, Ma Nan stopped screaming, his eyes turned white, and he lay directly on the ground, no longer breathing.


    Because the soul has been swallowed by Mo Hong.


    "Master, it''s done."


    But Xu Tianyu did not stop Mo Hong, but pointed at Zhu Ming and Li Feng, which was self-evident.


    "No, don''t, come here, we''ll talk about everything, I''ll talk about everything." Zhu Ming was taken aback. They saw the pain Ma Nan had just experienced.


    Li Feng even frightened urine directly, and then fainted.


    "Hehe, I don''t believe what you said, I am willing to believe the news I have received."


    Xu Tianyu''s voice made Zhu Ming feel desperate, and the next moment he went to feel it.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The continuous screams made the surrounding soldiers look at Xu Tianyu in awe, for fear that the other party would come to them.


    Even Huang Wei secretly rejoiced that they were Xu Tianyu''s friends, not enemies.


    Soon Mo Hong returned to Xu Tianyu again. Xu Tianyu wrote down the news that Mo Hong had received, and then gave it to Huang Wei.


    "Hmph, I didn''t expect that there would be so many people in my unicorn army."


    Huang Wei looked at the list on the paper, his whole body exploded, and several cracks were listed on the ground.


    "Handle it as soon as possible, after all, tomorrow is the time for the secret to open, so that no fish that slipped through the net will come out and cause trouble." Xu Tianyu said lightly.


    From Zhu Ming''s memory, in addition to the list, there are still many plans that have been implemented, and there are also many plans that have not been implemented. These all need to be prevented.

 Chapter 1681： Big cleaning

    When the moon is black and wind is high in the night, it is destined to kill.


    With the list, the Kirin Legion began a major purge. One night, nearly a thousand people died directly.


    Among them were many soldiers of Huang Wei and Huang Tai, as well as many small captains. The dudes who were originally in the market in the Kylin Army also slaughtered a group.


    The strong smell of blood did not disappear after a night.


    Most of the brothers who didn''t know what happened were frightened, afraid that the Qilin Army would slaughter them in the next moment.


    So early this morning, all the small families left one after another.


    The people are gone, and the only people left in the entire Qilin Army are the Li family.


    "Li Yun, you are lucky. Originally, I only wanted to give you one hundred and fifty places. Now it seems that you have to cover two hundred places."


    Xu Tianyu looked at the depressed barracks without any reaction, instead joking with Li Yun.


    "Tianyu, your joke is not funny. Too many people have died. I am afraid that people outside will launch an attack on the Kirin Legion." Li Yun is not as optimistic as Xu Tianyu.


    He is very aware of the family''s methods. This time, the Kirin Legion has cleaned up all of the undercover agents that the other party has been ambushing for many years. It is strange not to retaliate.


    "Don''t worry, I will provide all the supplies for the Kirin Legion in the future, and the families outside have nothing to do with me."


    Xu Tianyu said confidently.


    "The family of the Kirin Legion still dare not move, but I am afraid that they will attack the soldier''s family. If this is the case, I am afraid that the Kirin Legion will disband internally." Li Yun still does not have Xu Tianyu''s optimism.


    "Hey, it''s the family''s style again. Don''t worry. I have asked Huang Wei and the others to arrange for the soldiers'' families to move. If those families dared to reach out to the water and wood continents, then I can''t be blamed for being ruthless ."


    After Xu Tianyu said this, Li Yun realized that the person standing next to him was a real boss. Those family methods were like playing in the sand in front of Xu Tianyu, how could anyone care?


    "By the way, your home is in Yancheng. Does your home have a lot of salt?" Xu Tianyu asked with a smile.


    "Well, it''s quite a lot. Yancheng is on the seashore of the Earth Continent. There are three sea salt refineries around it, and two salt mines around it. The annual output of edible salt is about one million tons."


    When it comes to his own industry, Li Yun is still very confident.


    "Yeah, I can''t tell. Your house is quite big, but I heard that all the salt in the Continent of Earth is occupied by the Murong family, so your house?"


    "The Murong family is indeed the largest salt shovel family in the Earth Continent. If they occupy the sea in the north and our Yancheng is in the south, his hand cannot be stretched so long. But in the Earth Continent, no family can follow The Murong family contends."


    "Oh, then the salt you produced is sold to Murong''s family." Xu Tianyu asked again curiously.


    "Well, because the Murong family controls all export ships, basically local goods need to pass through the Murong family for foreign trade, so at least one-third of the salt produced by our family every year is given to each other for nothing. "Li Yun said this, gritted his teeth.


    When Xu Tianyu saw the other person''s expression, he knew that it was not as simple as it seemed on the surface, but he didn''t ask further.


    "If I say, I send a fleet and your family collects salt, will your family dare to buy it for me?"

 Chapter 1682： Sea salt business

    Li Yun suddenly looked at Xu Tianyu in astonishment, "Tianyu, are you telling the truth?"


    "Of course, what''s so fake about this? You also know that the Water Continent and the Wood Continent do not have their own salt-producing places. Although there is also sea salt production, the technology is not very good, and the supply is in short supply, so we also buy outside. Salt is also bought from the Murong family."


    "It''s just that the Murong family may not know that it''s me who needs so much sea salt. Why do you want it? If you agree, your family will become a sea salt supplier on two continents in the future."


    Li Yun was about to fly with excitement. If he could get an order from Xu Tianyu''s side, it could be said that their Li family would not be oppressed by the Murong family, and their Yancheng could also be transformed into a big family like the Murong family.


    But what he thought of quickly, his originally happy expression also converged.


    "What''s wrong, are there any problems?" Xu Tianyu asked in surprise.


    "Well, there is indeed trouble. If my family bypasses the Murong family trade, the other party will definitely unite with other families to retaliate against us. Although my family talks about one thing in Yancheng, it is not at all compared to the Murong family. what."


    "I''m afraid that the other party will send a warship to rob your merchant ship, and my salt field, the other party will absolutely use powerful means to occupy, trust me, the other party can definitely do it, and such a thing, it is not It will happen for the first time."


    Li Yun looked a little ugly when thinking of the oppression his family had been subjected to over the years.


    "Oh, what did I think it was? Don''t worry, my fleet can''t be eaten by anyone, not even a demon. I don''t think the Murong family has this ability."


    "If you don¡¯t worry about your family, I can send soldiers to station in Yancheng. I thought I would give you a few battleships. You should be rich in the salt business. You can also buy some battleships and build your own. fleet."


    When Xu Tianyu said this, Li Yun reacted and scolded himself for being stupid.


    This one in front of me is a great existence who has hunted the Demon Continent. The small sailing boats of Murong''s family are basically porcelain dolls in front of Xu Tianyu''s fleet.


    "Tianyu, thank you so much, you will come to my house to buy salt in the future, buy one catty and get one catty free." Li Yun said excitedly.


    "Haha, I''m afraid your family will go bankrupt. Do you know how much salt my two continents need to consume every year? Even if you increase the amount of salt shoveled in your family tenfold, it will not be enough."


    Suddenly Li Yun knew that he had said something stupid, so he had to laugh aside for fear of saying too many mistakes.


    "Okay, let''s not talk, the time for the secret to open is almost here, let''s prepare, let''s go in, by the way, you just forgot to ask, you don''t want to go in and buy salt."


    "Yeah, is there any problem?" Li Yun said naturally.


    "Uh, let''s go, you will understand after you enter, anyway, the quota is now in your hands, you can come out or enter at any time."


    Li Yun couldn''t figure out what Xu Tianyu meant, and could only follow the opponent''s footsteps in confusion.


    The entrance of the secret realm is less than one kilometer away from the Qilin Legion. Compared with the woods around the Qilin Legion, it is very empty.


    The surrounding trees have long been cut down, and around the entrance of the secret realm, many houses have been built, and there are many stalls selling here.


    If the secret realm entrance does not disappear, I believe that in the near future, this place will become a very huge city.

 Chapter 1683： Secret Entrance Zone

    Xu Tianyu shuttles among the stalls, and can still see the walking demon, of course there are also demon stalls.


    He can also see humans and demons drinking alcohol with their backs on their shoulders. It can be said that such a situation was absolutely impossible before.


    All of this is because of the appearance of the wizard''s secret realm, so that the two sides become harmonious, because they have a common goal.


    However, Xu Tianyu saw the taste of conspiracy in it, what made the two races that had been fighting as soon as they met to live in harmony.


    Is it because of a common enemy? It was the high-level conscience of the race who discovered it. After fighting for so many years, I was tired of fighting and prepared to change my taste.


    Of course these Xu Tianyu didn''t know, maybe he would receive a lot of information when he went back to the Water Continent, but he was not interested in it.


    He just wants to find the body of the Skeleton King and complete the tasks of the system.


    "Tianyu, you are here, our things are ready."


    At the entrance of the secret realm, it is divided into six areas, five of which are occupied by the five major legions, and the rest is the demon''s territory.


    Of course, the demon''s turf is basically a combination of five legions, which is a little bigger.


    The maximum number of people traveling at the entrance to the secret realm is two thousand at a time. Humans and demons are divided in half, and then the five legions continue to divide equally.


    Compared with the liveliness of other areas, the location of the Kirin Legion can be described as deserted. After all, in addition to the Li family, the Kirin Legion also has Xu Tianyu and his party, and the rest are the defending soldiers.


    Of course, all the stored goods are stored in the space ring, which is why their area is empty.


    When Xu Tianyu took out the space ring, Li Yun was taken aback, and finally spent hundreds of thousands of gold coins to buy one from Xu Tianyu.


    So now it seems that, except for the fifty people Li Yun wants to bring in as the shopkeeper, the remaining one hundred and fifty people are all soldiers of the Kirin Legion, led by Huang Wei, the purpose is to protect Li Yun and them.


    It can be said that several other legions can''t wait to tear up a quota for use. There is absolutely no such extravagance as the Kirin legion, and they have to reserve the quota for soldiers.


    The fact that the unicorn is so prominent, of course, has attracted the attention of others. It should be that everyone can''t help but focus on the unicorn legion.


    "Li Yun, you have become the focus of everyone now, how about it, are there any slight tensions?" Xu Tianyu said with a smile.


    "I don''t know. I feel a little excited physically. If I''m nervous, it''s really a little bit. Look at their jealous eyes, I''m afraid they will rush to hit me."


    "Haha..."


    It''s good for two people to look at each other and laugh and feel jealous.


    "Ahem..."


    But there are always people who appear inappropriately.


    A fat-eared man with a group of soldiers in cyan armor came over with a haughty smile on his face.


    "Tianyu, that''s from the Murong family, Murong Xiong, the person in charge of the Murong family''s external affairs in the Xuanwu Army, and the one next to him is Donggu, a general of the Xuanwu Army, who is in charge of hundreds of people."


    It was Huang Wei who was talking. When Murong Xiong and the others came over, they had already come to Xu Tianyu''s side.


    "Is the person unkind?" Xu Tianyu asked.


    "I don''t know, but it should have something to do with our cleanup last night."


    "Oh, my man, he''s dead, now come to find a sense of existence?" Xu Tianyu understood and couldn''t help but smile.

 Chapter 1684： Big flicker

    "General Huang Wei, don''t come here unharmed, I think this must be Xu Tianyu, Master Xu."


    Murong Xiong came up to greet him enthusiastically, and he couldn''t tell that the two sides were hostile.


    "Haha, hello fat boy, I didn''t think of my false name. You have heard of it. It''s a great honor."


    Before Huang Wei could move, Xu Tianyu greeted him enthusiastically. People who didn''t know, thought the two people had a deep friendship?


    Seeing that his hand was caught, Murong Xiong was somewhat weird. It was the first time that he took the initiative to shake hands with others. It was the first time that he was taken up by others.


    However, the surprised expression only existed for a few seconds, and the smile was restored.


    "Oh, we really hit it off at first, Master Xu. It just happens that this is not the secret realm to open. I have a little trouble here. I want to ask Master Xu to help."


    "Oh, Mr. Murong, aren''t you here to make a joke? You are the Murong family. These three words are well-known in the mainland. Who hasn''t heard of it. The Murong family is busy, we small fighting citizens, How can it be possible to help?"


    Xu Tianyu didn''t give Murong Xiong a chance to go on, and directly held him up.


    Although they are all kind words, no one doesn''t like listening to others bragging about their family. Murong Xiong also accepts Xu Tianyu''s kind words sadly. The other party''s senses are much better.


    "It''s true that our Murong family can still resolve the general small problems, but this time the problem is a bit big, otherwise it will not trouble Young Master Xu."


    Although he was happy in his heart, Murong Xiong would certainly not forget his purpose of coming here today.


    "Look, Mr. Murong is joking again. The Murong family is unable to solve the problem, how can I be solved by a member of my small family, Mr. Murong, you are killing me, don''t you want to say it? Lest we are all embarrassed."


    "Come on, Master Murong, this is the finest wine brewed by our Kirin Legion, as well as the food that I specially asked the chef to prepare, Master Murong, you are here at real time. You must taste it. It is absolutely difficult. "


    A look at Murong Xiong, that sturdy figure, and the big belly like a water tank, you can know that the other party has no resistance to eating at all.


    "Oh, Master Xu, you are so irritating, oh, it''s so fragrant, I just didn''t have a meal here, or maybe I have some."


    Murong Xiong looked at the food on the table, his eyes lighted up, basically he couldn''t move.


    "How can I just come here, Mr. Murong, if you can come to me today, it must be a good treat. Come, serve the table and chopsticks, hurry up, I will have a drunk with Mr. Murong today."


    Xu Tianyu waved his hand to the person behind him, and then gave Li Yun a face next to him. The latter slipped out by holding the table and chopsticks, and let the next step up time to prepare for work.


    On Xu Tianyu''s side, he just opened a bottle of Drunken Immortal Brew, a specialty of Waterland. The overflowing aroma of wine made Murong Bear fascinated for a while.


    Even Huang Wei, Donggu, and the other soldiers standing nearby couldn''t help drooling.


    As a soldier, in addition to being able to fight, to drink, and to drink well, that is also a must.


    No, as soon as Xu Tianyu opened the wine, their wine bugs were drawn out, and they knew when they smelled the aroma, it was definitely a good wine of the first class.

 Chapter 1685： Drunk

    "Oh, Mr. Xu, you are too polite. What is your name? It''s really fragrant. I haven''t had such a fragrant wine before."


    Murong Xiong said, he couldn''t wait to pick up a cup.


    "Oh, this is a specialty of my hometown, called Zuixian Niang, because of the brewing problem, so there are not many. If Mr. Murong does not come today, I will not open it."


    As Xu Tianyu said, Murong Xiong couldn''t help taking a sip. The mellow liquor made Murong Xiong a little bit tired, and he just got bored.


    "Ah, good wine, strong enough, pure enough, it is worthy of drunk fairy brew, I am afraid that even the gods will be drunk." Murong Xiong said with great satisfaction.


    Both Donggu and Huang Wei next to him were excited, but because of the hostile relationship between the two sides, it was not easy to drink, and the wine bug was intolerable.


    "Mr Murong, if you like it, then fill it up?" Xu Tianyu didn''t seem to see Huang Wei and their expressions, and continued to pour the wine.


    "Full, full..."


    Murong Xiong seemed to have completely forgotten what he was going to do. He ate meat and drank alcohol.


    And Xu Tianyu said nice things next to him, constantly filling Murong Xiong, and within a while, Murong Xiong drank a bottle of drunk fairy brew by himself.


    At this time, Murong Xiong''s face had turned red, like a monkey''s ass, and his eyes were already a little starry.


    Even sitting a bit wobbly, obviously already drinking high.


    "Come, come, wine, wine, don''t stop, I can still drink." Murong Xiong said in a daze.


    "Princess Murong, you drank too much, so and so, don''t you hurry up and help your son go back."


    Xu Tianyu pointed directly at Donggu and said in a semi-commanding tone.


    At this time, Donggu broke free from the fragrance of wine, looking at Murong Xiong who was about to fall drunk with a dumbfounded and surprised expression.


    "How is it possible." Donggu was very surprised. He had also eaten and drunk with Murong Xiong, although the other party was not as exaggerated as being drunk.


    But it is definitely not the amount of wine that a small pot of wine can hold. However, the current situation is like this. What is the situation?


    "Come here, help the son back."


    Although Donggu was puzzled, it was not the time for him to think about this, and Murong Xiong was so drunk, and they couldn''t stay here anymore.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xu, for today''s reception, when Mr. Murong gets up, I will tell him the kindness of Mr. Xu."


    Before Donggu left, he said softly.


    Although the relationship between the two of them is not good, the previous performances of Murong Xiong and Xu Tianyu obviously did not tear their faces, and of course he would not show Xu Tianyu his face.


    The most important thing is that now he is a little bit confused about Murong Xiong''s attitude towards Xu Tianyu then, but Donggu knows that Murong Xiong has lost today.


    He was actually drunk in front of his opponent, and I was afraid that after sobering up, Murong Xiong would definitely jump into a rage.


    At the same time, Donggu didn''t dare to underestimate Xu Tianyu. He had attended many negotiations with Murong Xiong, but it was the first time that Murong Xiong was able to lose without resistance.


    It seemed that the young man in front of him was not so easy to deal with. No wonder he was able to make Murong''s and Lin''s family cripple.


    "After Mr. Murong gets up, we are afraid that we will meet in the secret realm. You can tell Mr. Murong that next time I meet, I will definitely invite him to drink again." Xu Tianyu said with a harmless smile.

 Chapter 1686： Where to get drunk fairy brew

    Donggu and Murong Xiong left, walking in a bit of embarrassment, making the people around who were going to watch the show stunned.


    The news that Murong''s family was deflated in the Kirin Legion spread to all the legions at once, and even the devil looked at the Kirin Legion.


    Suddenly the Kirin Legion became famous, of course, apart from the attention of the eyes, it did not come over to make trouble like Murong Xiong.


    At this time Li Yun also returned, and the other party also brought back a message.


    "Tianyu, it''s a game this time. Originally, Murong Xiong came here to invite us into the same place in the secret realm, and then kill us."


    "Oh, is there such a thing? The news is not reliable."


    Entering from the secret realm, it is not directly possible to reach the wizard''s castle, but also need to move a certain distance, of course, it is not very far, about two kilometers.


    However, if Xu Tianyu and the others enter the secret realm, the coordinates are exposed and be surrounded by five legions, it is also very dangerous.


    "The news, it''s not certain, it spreads among the big names, but there is no way to confirm it."


    "Then ignore them. Anyway, Murong Xiong has been dealt with by me. The other party should abandon the previous plan, but we still have to be careful. How are your people preparing?"


    "Already ready, you can set off at any time. They are all people who have been with the family for more than ten years, credible.


    When Li Feng and Zhu Ming betrayed, Li Yun also cleaned up the people around him.


    "Huang Wei, this time the security work is left to you." Xu Tianyu turned his head and said.


    "Tianyu, don''t worry, the other party will not waste their quota on soldiers. They will definitely not be able to beat us. When we meet, I really don''t know who killed whom?"


    After Huang Wei finished speaking, he said flatteringly.


    "Tianyu, the drunk fairy brew just now, do you still have..."


    "Oh, yes, didn''t I put a lot in it when I sent people over? I know you love to drink, and I brought it specially for you, but it''s not time to drink now. Drink it after going to the secret world."


    Hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, Huang Wei''s eyes widened immediately. This kind of good wine was in his barracks as early as he didn''t know.


    Suddenly, Huang Wei looked at the soldier next to him sternly, "Wu, what''s the situation? Didn''t Tianyu''s supplies be ordered by you personally?"


    The soldier named Awu had an embarrassed look on his face, and he said nothing without hesitation.


    "How come you are still hiding from me? Do you know the consequences of hiding from your boss?" Huang Wei was even more angry when he saw the other party''s state.


    Seeing Huang Wei really angry, Ah Wu had to say.


    "General, I really don¡¯t blame me for this matter. General Huang Tai said, drinking misbehaved, so we absolutely can¡¯t tell you, and all the drunk immortal brews have been sent to General Huang Tai¡¯s camp. Army I can''t find any other places in China."


    Hearing this result, Huang Wei was stunned.


    "Hahaha..." Xu Tianyu and Li Yun laughed harder.


    "Asshole..." Huang Wei cursed and left.


    After a farce, it was time to enter the secret realm, and everyone gathered at the door of the secret realm.


    It may be because of Murong Xiong''s deflated relationship before, and no one came to say hello to the Kirin Army.


    Xu Tianyu and Huang Wei were also happy and quiet, but things were always so strange. People from the five major legions couldn''t come, but the devil came to the door.

 Chapter 1687： Majin General Hongtu

    Hongtu, the demon area, the person in charge of the Secret Realm, the general of the Fifth Legion, the early stage of platinum strength.


    A piece of information passed from Huang Wei''s mouth to Xu Tianyu''s ears.


    "It''s nice to meet you. My name is Hongtu. I think we need to get to know you."


    Hong Tu didn''t have the violent demon, but a businessman''s mellow, which made people feel respectful, and he was already a spring breeze.


    "Of course, my name is Xu Tianyu, and I am surrounded by General Huang Wei and my friend Li Yun."


    Xu Tianyu also smiled and introduced the people around him.


    "Haha, it''s nice to meet you, but I want to meet the two behind you even more."


    Xu Tianyu gave each other a surprised look. Bambir and Yang Qin who followed him were basically unable to speak, and stayed as Xu Tianyu''s bodyguards. He didn''t know what attracted the other party''s attention.


    Bambier and Yang Qin also had somewhat unexpected expressions.


    "Haha, our devil is different from your human beings. We advocate force, not interest. We will give the least respect to the strong, and I personally like to make friends who are stronger than me."


    Hong Tu opened his mouth to answer their doubts. Although he knew the answer, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Although what I said is a bit direct, but this is the habit of our devil. I hope you will not cause unnecessary misunderstandings because of the differences in the ethnic relations of the two races. I can guarantee that I am not malicious."


    Hong Tu spread his hands, as if to say very helplessly.


    "I hope so, of course we are not so stingy, but I am very curious, Mr. Hong Tu, the reason for coming this time."


    Xu Tianyu waved his hand and said indifferently.


    "Please call me Hongtu. To be honest, adding Mr. I always feel very awkward."


    "Of course, if you like." A title is obviously not Xu Tianyu''s focus.


    "Although I''m still groping about your human life, I heard that you are isolated, just like human beings isolate our demon. I think two isolated forces sometimes have opportunities to cooperate."


    Hong Tu did not conceal, but directly stated his purpose.


    Although Xu Tianyu was not surprised, there were also some surprises.


    I didn''t expect the other party to have penetrated into the human legion so quickly.


    The fact that the Kirin Legion was isolated by the five major legions is not something that everyone is qualified to know. People from the other four major legions may also say it. After all, it is not a glorious thing.


    "I think we shouldn''t have the opportunity to cooperate. Although we have some small contradictions within us, I believe that such contradictions will be resolved soon. I think we have this ability ourselves and need external help."


    Xu Tianyu said politely, but his tone had become determined, not as polite at the beginning.


    "Well, it''s a pity, but what I have said will always be effective in the future. If you need help, you can come to me."


    Feeling the aura of Xu Tianyu''s rejection of others, Hong Tu wisely led people away.


    "Tianyu, this time the matter is troublesome. Others may misunderstand that we have reached a certain agreement with the devil. We will be truly isolated by humans and treated as enemies." Huang Wei said in a deep voice.


    "I know that Hong Tu came here for this purpose, using our human suspicions to make us fight internally. What a powerful strategy."


    Xu Tianyu said helplessly, he didn''t think of this at first, otherwise he wouldn''t let the other party come close.

 Chapter 1688： Baiqu, Lin Dong, Murong North

    "Tianyu, what shall we do now." Huang Wei''s face was a bit ugly.


    Unexpectedly, they had just dealt with Murong''s family here, and the demon would come over again to make trouble.


    "I believe today''s matter, after the Murong family knows about it, they will definitely spread it out. Even if the Murong family doesn''t do this, Hongtu will definitely spread it out. Things are a bit troublesome."


    "Huang Wei, you tell Huang Tai to let him pay attention to this aspect. Our goal now is the secret realm. We don''t have time to pay attention to the rumors. Tell Huang Tai, if you can''t stop it, leave here and go to the water continent, where is my territory? ,very safe."


    "Well, I will go now." Huang Wei hurriedly left.


    Then Xu Tianyu also said to Li Yun: "You are also the person who told the family, if you can''t handle it, then save your life and all go to the water continent. When we come out, I will help you get back all the things you lost. "


    "Yes." Li Yun also hurried away. He knew that the matter was very serious and did not dare to delay.


    ...


    A few people gathered in the tent of the Xuanwu Legion. If there are outsiders here, they will definitely exclaim that the Murong family, the Lin family, and the legion leaders will gather together.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect Xu Tianyu that kid to die like this, dare to see Hongtu alone."


    It was Murong Bei, who was Murong Xiong''s younger brother.


    Just now, seeing his brother Murong Xiong come back drunk and drunk, he was already furious. At the beginning of the meeting, he did not expect to hear such good news.


    "Mr Murong, I think Huang Tai has been so long, I know his personality, it is impossible for him to cooperate with the devil."


    The person who spoke, a suit of armor, a face of seriousness and toughness, he was the commander of the Xuanwu Legion, Bai Qu.


    "Whether they cooperate with the devil is not important at all, as long as the people think that they cooperated, that is enough."


    The corner of Murong Bei''s mouth was cocked. With such a great opportunity, he wanted the Kirin Legion and the Li Family to be uprooted directly, and Xu Tianyu wanted to let the other party fail.


    "Come and spread the news. It is said that the Kirin Legion is colluding with the Li family and the devil to endanger our humanity. It intends to catch ordinary people in secret and give it to the devil as a sacrifice gift."


    Everyone in the room took a breath of air when listening to Murong Bei''s words.


    They could already see the angry eyes of the people, and the remarks that flooded the Kirin Legion and the Li Family like a tide.


    "Haha, Mr. Murong, so cruel, this time the Kirin Legion and the Li family are going to die without a place to bury them."


    It was a young man who was about the same age as Murong Bei and dressed in green. He was the young master of the Lin family and the person in charge of the Lin family''s secret realm, Lin Dong.


    "Young Master Lin is too acclaimed. It''s just a small trick and can''t get on the stage." Murong Bei said modestly, but the smile on his face, everyone present could see the other party''s pride.


    "Now that the troublesome matter has been resolved, it''s time for us to discuss business matters." Bai Qu said.


    Everyone present listened quietly, and even Murong Bei, who was proud just now, calmed down.


    "According to the news from the people who entered the secret world before, the wizard castle is divided into five areas.


    Slum, outer city, alchemy school, hunting ground, inner city, central castle.


    The slum is the poorest place, and the outer city is not much better, so our goal this time is the Alchemy Academy. "

 Chapter 1689： Strong Baiqu

    "The area where the Alchemy Academy is located is basically students and teachers. Apart from the nobles, these people are the richest and the most willing to spend money. Of course you have to provide them with what they need."


    After Bai Qu finished speaking, he stopped directly. This feeling of inadequacy was unpleasant, but no one cursed.


    "General Bai, don''t you know what the main products are sold in this area?" Murong Bei asked modestly.


    "Let''s talk about this first, let''s talk about the share first." Bai Qubie said with deep meaning.


    The complexion of the people present suddenly changed, but the people who were able to enter here were very deep in the city, and they quickly restored their original expressions.


    "General Bai, didn''t we talk about this share right from the beginning? I think there is no need to discuss it anymore." Lin Dong said.


    "Really? The great cleanup of the Kirin Legion caused us to directly lose a hundred spots. Then, who will come out of these hundred spots? Is your Lin family? Or your Murong family?"


    Bai Qu''s words made Murong Bei and Lin Dong unable to maintain a good mood.


    "General Bai, the Kirin Legion¡¯s share was originally shared equally by all of us. Now that we have lost, everyone has lost one share. Isn¡¯t that fair? I don¡¯t think there is a need to readjust the share."


    Murong Bei spoke harshly, with a little anger in his tone.


    "Really? Isn''t the failure of the Kirin Legion exposed by some people? Why should we people bear his mistake?"


    Bai Qu''s remarks received responses from many people below. The mistake made this time was the fault of the Lin family and Murong family.


    No one raised it before. Their small families could not say anything, but now Bai Quyi said, of course they all protested.


    Both Murong Bei and Lin Dong had very ugly faces, and they obviously did not expect such a situation.


    "General Bai, what do you mean by this? The materials in the secret realm and most of the materials in your army are provided by our Murong family and Lin family. Moreover, the mistakes made by the Kirin Army have not been investigated clearly. How can it be messed up? Put the charges on us." Murong Bei said coldly.


    "Yes, I don''t think there is a need to compare the shares again. If that person has opinions, he can leave."


    Lin Dong also spoke, but the threat was very obvious.


    All the people present did not dare to speak out, for fear of offending the Murong family and the Lin family, so everyone looked at Baiqu.


    Murong Bei and Lin Dong also looked at Bai Qu, and only Bai Qu could compete with their two families here.


    "It''s okay to be irrelevant, then everything is as before." Bai Qu just said lightly.


    The people around showed disappointed expressions, but the expressions of Murong Bei and Lin Dong became even more ugly.


    "According to what I got before, that means General Bai doesn''t want to share the latest information with us." Murong Bei couldn''t help but speak loudly.


    "Well, Mr. Murong can also understand this way. The two princes want to stay the same. I can''t avoid it, so it''s better to stay." Bai Qu said lightly, as if he didn''t see what Murong Bei and Lin Dong saw Like anger.


    "Asshole..." Murong Bei and Lin Dong cursed secretly in their hearts, wishing to beat Baiqu now.


    But they knew that they weren''t Baiqu''s opponent at all, and now they still need the power of the Xuanwu Legion, and the relationship between the two sides can''t be too stiff.

 Chapter 1690： Sudden reversal, compromise

    "Okay, you can reformulate the share, General Bai, how much do you want."


    In desperation, Murong Bei and Lin Dong could only choose to compromise. There was no way to let them keep the latest news.


    Bai Qu smiled very satisfied. He was proud enough to be able to gain power in the hands of the family, and of course he had to take into account the opponent''s counterattack.


    "I think the Kirin Legion''s affairs have caused us a lot of losses, and it also broke a lot of plans. Therefore, I think that this responsibility must be returned, or it will be very unfair to others. This is a lot."


    Bai Qu meant that he wanted the Murong family and the Lin family to relinquish this quota.


    The Murong family and the Lin family are related to the remaining four legions, and there must be a lot of places, but one hundred places are also a bit hurtful.


    Murong and Lin Dong looked at each other, and the intriguing meaning in his eyes was very obvious.


    Lin Dong nodded without a trace, then spoke.


    "Well, I think General Bai''s words are very reasonable. The number of places is too scattered, and sometimes it is not a good thing. I need to take action to integrate things."


    "Before, we were all participants in the territory, and things could not be done too terribly, but now that General Bai has raised it, our two families still don''t know, then it''s not justified."


    After Lin Dong said this, Murong Bei looked happy, "Well, our Murong family also agrees with this kind of thing. Now that the Kylin Legion has a rebellious heart, we also need to gather all our strength."


    "Then we shall vote now, who withdraws."


    The words of Murong Bei and Lin Dong caused the expressions of the people present to change, and Bai Qu''s expression also showed a little bit of astonishment, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t say anything.


    "It''s worthy of being a member of a big family, and his brain is pretty good." Bai Qu smiled, although there was a discrepancy in the process of his wanting to go, but as long as the result is the same.


    "Congratulations to Murong, Young Master Lin, we were talking before, and we have provided so much price, now you want to kick us out of the game with just one sentence, isn''t it too ruthless."


    Finally someone couldn''t help but stood up angrily and said.


    "As well as General Bai, I thought you were upright at first, but I didn''t expect you to be embarrassed with them. I was wrong about you."


    This person told Murong Bei and Lin Dong, but he didn''t calm down, even Bai Qu did not let it go.


    Suddenly Baiqu''s face became cold, and a chopstick flew out of his hand. The person who spoke just now had fallen into a pool of blood, with a chopstick stuck in his forehead.


    "You have to be clear about your status, and don''t forget where it is." Bai Qu''s cold voice caused the group of people below to finally pull back from anger to reality.


    Although they were angry, in front of Baiqu, Murong Bei and Lin Dong, they and their family were not even a fart.


    "My time is precious, but there is no time to waste here, do you understand?" Bai Qu said again.


    The hearts of the people below trembled. After the silence, the first person finally stood up and said unwillingly.


    "The Earth Continent, Heicheng, Li Family, give up entering the secret realm."


    With the first one to take the lead, plus the corpses on the ground, other people also said one after another.


    "The Golden Continent, White City, and Huang Family, give up entering the secret realm."


    "Fire Continent, Yancheng, Chen Family, give up entering the secret realm."


    ...

 Chapter 1691： Murong Bei and Lin Dong talked closely

    "Haha, well, you have made the right choice. Since you take refuge in us, I will not do too much. Your benefits will be delivered to you, but this time, it may be only a few days at night. "


    Seeing everyone so witty, Murong Bei said very happily.


    "Thank you, Master Murong, Master Lin, General Bai."


    "Well, since there is nothing to do, you can withdraw. Let''s talk to the two princes about something else."


    "Yes, I will retire."


    No matter what their mood is, everyone chose to compromise for their own lives, and the body was cleaned up by the soldiers.


    In the camp, only Murong Bei, Lin Dong, and Baiqu remained.


    "Two princes, such a big dead cat, I''m not so willing to eat it." Bai Qu said.


    "General Bai rest assured, the remaining places of these people belong to your Xuanwu Legion. This can be regarded as compensation for the failure of the Qilin Legion." Murong Bei said generously.


    "Oh, what did Young Master Lin mean?" Bai Qu asked in surprise.


    The Kirin Legion only lost a hundred spots, but the people of those small families just now had at least 120 spots in their hands. Bai Qu didn''t think the other party would be so kind and give him benefits for nothing.


    "Murong''s meaning, our Lin family also very much agrees, after all, in the secret realm, we must rely on the help of the Xuanwu Army."


    Lin Dong said with a smile.


    "Well, I want to enter the secret realm. Compared with the two, it is clear that there are more than one hundred people in the Kirin Legion this time, and they are all five legions. I don''t want our Xuanwu Legion to lag behind each other. It can make the two of you unhappy, and I hope it will not affect our future cooperation."


    Bai Qu got what he wanted, and of course he didn''t mind to say something nice, and the relationship between the two sides was a little stalemate.


    "Of course, General Bai is polite, you help us clean up these small families, we can''t thank you yet? How can you blame it?" Murong Bei said with a big smile, as if the person who had just burned in anger was not him.


    "If that''s the case, that''s fine, I still need to deal with military affairs, so I won''t disturb the two princes to rest."


    "General Bai, go slowly." Murong Bei and Lin Dong got up and sent them off.


    After Bai Qu left, Murong Bei and Lin Dong''s expressions directly cooled down, and there was still a slight smile on their faces.


    "Do you want to report the matter to the family?" Lin Dong said in a low voice.


    "It''s better not. You don''t know those people in the family, and there is such a big piece of fat in the secret realm, but many people are waiting for us to make a mistake, and then replace it."


    "If this time is reported up, I don''t know how many people will stumble us, even if even a legion can''t control it, the family''s evaluation of us will be lowered."


    "Well, you are the same as I thought, but your brother''s business..." Lin Dong said hesitantly.


    "Huh, that guy is a little capable, but the weakness of the attribute of foodie is too obvious, and it''s unbearable. You don''t need to go to the secret realm. If you need him to socialize, ignore him, let''s talk about Baiqu."


    Murong Bei rubbed his forehead a little irritably.


    "Our Lin family has basically penetrated into the Phoenix Legion and became the second shareholder, but the Phoenix Legion commander is not easy to deal with, and we still can''t get much right to speak." Lin Dong said irritably.

 Chapter 1692： Enter the secret

    "Our Murong family almost succeeded in the Blue Dragon Legion. I don¡¯t know what happened later. The deputy commander was directly involved. As a result, the entire Blue Dragon Legion was purged. According to the news, The shadow of Xu Tianyu."


    "But one thing is that the strength of the Azure Dragon Legion is now greatly weakened, and there is no need to pay too much attention."


    "Hey, so it seems that we can only focus on the Phoenix Legion, but the female soldiers are stubborn and like a cow, which is hard to deal with." Lin Dong said helplessly.


    "Xuanwu Army, how much we have already controlled." Murong Bei asked.


    "Fifty percent, that Baiqu is guarding us everywhere, it''s not easy to start." Lin Dong said.


    "Forget it, let''s focus on the secret realm first, we will talk about the Legion matter later."


    "So what about Xu Tianyu? Don''t care about him? He broke our good things twice in a row." Lin Dong said unwillingly.


    "Don''t worry, we have asked Taohuage to take action. I believe the other party will not live long." Murong Bei finally smiled at this point.


    "Are you talking about the hidden assassin group? I heard that Taohuage made a move, and I have never missed it, but didn''t you say that Taohuage has closed the mountain before? It has been a long time since I heard from the other party." Lin Dong was surprised. Said.


    "Hehe, the other party won''t accept the mountain, I don''t know, I can only say that as long as the price you give is right, nothing is impossible."


    "Don''t worry about this. Didn''t Baiqu get a lot of new news just now? Ask him to get it, and then enrich the merchandise we entered into the secret realm this time. This time the investment in the secret realm, if it fails, Even if our two families are going to suffer severely, we cannot be sloppy."


    "Well, I''ll go now and ask myself."


    In this way, the surface was calm for a few days, and finally came the day when the secret realm was opened.


    Without too many fancy rituals, the ripples of the secret realm opening appeared, and everyone entered peacefully.


    Because Xu Tianyu and the others have the space ring, they are also the fewest people, and it can be said that they are the easiest to enter the secret realm.


    After a dizziness, Xu Tianyu opened his eyes again and found himself in a small hill.


    "Tianyu, this is a small hill three kilometers away from the Wizarding Castle. Do we need to enter the city immediately?"


    Huang Wei said that as a general of the Kirin Legion, the secret map can still be obtained.


    "Well, go ahead, Mo Hong, go and explore the way first."


    Mo Hong''s figure disappeared, and the large army also began to advance.


    They didn''t go far before they ran into other legions, and the Xuanwu tortoise logo appeared on the other''s armor.


    "It''s really a narrow road." Xu Tianyu''s mouth curled up and looked at Murong Bei and Lin Dong meaningfully.


    "Tianyu, be careful, the other party may directly do it."


    Huang Wei stood in front of Xu Tianyu for the first time, and one hundred and fifty unicorn soldiers beside him also made a guard.


    Although the number of soldiers on the other side is smaller, they also take a guard posture.


    "I believe the other party will not do anything here, because there is no benefit."


    Xu Tianyu still has this confidence. If they fight here, it is equivalent to giving others a chance. Although we are hostile on the surface, they are not the only competitors.


    "Get to know, Murong Bei, for your care of my brother, I will definitely repay you in the future."


    Murong Bei came to Xu Tianyu not far away, and said yin and yang strangely.

 Chapter 1693： Uncle Huang Wei

    "Oh, is it? If your brother still wants to drink, you can come to me anytime, but next time you remember to bring the wine, it''s not free every time." Xu Tianyu said harmlessly.


    "Although everyone is here and there, but we still have things here. When we get to the castle, we will meet again. Let''s go on our own way now. What do you think." Murong Bei didn''t expect to talk more with Xu Tianyu.


    "Of course it''s the best, and I don''t have time to waste on meaningless communication." Xu Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Hmph, I hope that when I see you next time, you will still be so arrogant." Murong Bei snorted coldly and took people away.


    "Let''s go too, Huang Wei, you can also tell us about this wizard castle."


    There was no interference on both sides, separated by a few hundred meters, and rushed together.


    The two sides feel a bit of a match, which is an hour longer than the expected arrival time.


    There is no guard at the gate of the city. It can be said that there is no gate at all. They can pass through at will, enter the city, and see all kinds of strange creatures wandering on the street.


    Orcs, demons, humans, and some strange alchemy creatures.


    "Tianyu, our people have come to pick us up." Huang Wei finished speaking, and a group of soldiers wearing unicorn armor came not far away.


    Walking in the front is an uncle with a long beard, but the cross-linked muscles indicate that the opponent''s strength is not weak.


    "Tianyu, let me introduce to you. This is my uncle, Huang Teng, who is also one of the generals of the Qilin Army."


    "Uncle, this is Xu Tianyu, Xu Gongzi."


    After Huang Wei introduced the two people, Huang Teng took the initiative to give Xu Tianyu a big hug.


    "You are Xu Tianyu. I have heard of you. You helped our Kylin Legion find the traitor and brought the Legion out of its predicament. Thank you so much."


    Huang Teng''s enthusiasm made Xu Tianyu feel uncomfortable, but he did not refuse the other party''s embrace.


    "Just call me Tianyu. Let''s find a place first. People here are not talking places."


    "Haha, look at me, you forget things when you are happy, come here, I have already prepared a place."


    Huang Teng led the road, and soon a group of people circled around the street. After a while, they left the lively street and entered a relatively dilapidated place.


    Pedestrians passing by are all scrawny and famine-faced, and the surroundings are full of garbage of life, giving off a stimulating smell.


    "Tianyu, don''t mind. This is the slum area of ??the city. Because we have no money, we can only live here." Huang Teng explained embarrassingly.


    "It''s okay, there is nothing bad about the slums. Sometimes some important news appears in unexpected places."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile and said that he didn''t care. He also knew the economic situation of the Kirin Army before. It would be nice to live in a civilian area.


    "Tianyu, I think we may be separated." said Li Jiang, who was walking beside.


    "Well, go, Huang Wei, let the soldiers protect Li Jiang and them."


    Li Jiang and the others are here to do business. Of course, they don''t want to waste time here. After all, if other businessmen take up business opportunities, they will lose a lot of money.


    "Tianyu, I am really grateful. After my side is stable, I will come to find you." Li Jiang said thankfully.

 Chapter 1694： Five major cities

    "Well, if you encounter any problems, just tell the soldiers of the Kirin Legion, they will bring you over to find me."


    After Li Jiang and the others separated, Xu Tianyu followed Huang Teng and them to a house.


    The house is a bit dilapidated, but everything in it has been tidied up and is fairly clean.


    And the surrounding houses were obviously all contracted by the Kirin Legion.


    "Huang Teng, let people buy something to eat. You have worked hard during this period. It''s time to reward the soldiers."


    Xu Tianyu directly took out a bag of gold from the space ring.


    Because in the wizarding city, their human currency cannot be used, but gold, a hard currency, can be used everywhere. Of course, there may be differences in value, but Xu Tianyu''s big piece is enough. Overhead.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Huang Teng was shocked when he saw such a large piece of gold, and his heart was a little moved.


    After all, they were poor. During the time they came to the city, they basically ate vegetables and leaves and hadn''t touched meat for a long time.


    Although Huang Teng wanted this piece of gold, he would not let go of his own principles. He still couldn''t help but look at Huang Wei, wanting to ask, what is the relationship between Xu Tianyu and their Kirin army.


    If it''s just support from friends, then this piece of gold is too precious to ask for.


    "Uncle, take it, now our Kylin Legion has money too, this piece of gold is nothing."


    "Really?" Huang Teng still asked one after another in disbelief.


    "Really, uncle, what did I lie to you? After you go back, I will understand. Now I listen to Tianyu''s words and it is right." Huang Wei said happily.


    "Haha, it seems that our Kirin Legion is just over the top. Today I am going to eat meat and drink alcohol."


    After getting the confirmation, Huang Teng was not at all polite, and directly picked up the gold and handed it to his hand to buy something.


    Tea was delivered quickly, and several people sat down.


    Xu Tianyu also asked Bambier and Thain to go shopping outside, but Yang Qin didn''t like going out and stayed with Xu Tianyu.


    "Tianyu, this is a map of the city that we simply drew during this period of time. Look, where we plan to explore in the next paragraph."


    A big map spread out, although many places are still in a fuzzy stage, but the structure of the city can be seen roughly.


    The Wizarding City was built on a large mountain. The top level is the Wizarding Castle. Now they are in the outermost part of the city, at the foot of the mountain.


    "The wizarding city is divided into five areas. Each area will be separated by a wall. And where we are now is the lowest level of the city, the slums, the people living here, or some poor people, criminals , There are some creatures that like darkness, and it is also the most chaotic place in the entire city."


    "However, our Kirin Legion has been here for almost ten days, and nothing has happened. Except for the worse living conditions and the single type of food, I think it''s okay."


    "Of course it may be that we have not explored this area too much. Our upper level is the living area, where there are some civilians, and there are many factories, colleges, squares, churches, shops, and the whole The largest place in the city, except for the four remaining legions and demons, they all live in this living area."

 Chapter 1695： Old beggar

    "The third area is the noble area, where the nobles live in the city, where the environment and life are very good, people from other forces have successfully mixed into this area as slaves."


    "Then the fourth area is the alchemy area. I heard that there are all alchemy creatures everywhere. There are no humans and no other creatures. Of course, this is also what we know through some gossip news. Up to now, no one has succeeded. Enter the alchemy area."


    "The last is the Wizard Castle. I heard that it was the owner of this city, where a great wizard lived. There is only this news. There is no other news about this castle."


    Huang Teng said everything he knew, combined with the map, Xu Tianyu also had some understanding of this city.


    "Tianyu, we only have so much news, but now that we have money, trust more news, it will be easier for us to get it."


    Huang Teng said, patted the gold in his hands.


    "Well, it doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s enough to have these news. We are mainly here to make money. As long as the wizard¡¯s castle does not pose a threat to us, we can ignore it, but we still need to know the most basic things, at least this The managers of the city and the members who manage the city."


    "Tianyu, we still know this. The management organization at each level is different. The slum where we are now, the manager is a place called a shelter, and the boss is a half-orc. I have contacted A few times, the person was pretty good, at least he was good at talking.


    "The second floor, the living area, the management agency is a place called the Law Enforcement Association, where it manages all the things on the second floor, and even every family has a child, they have to register with them."


    "Oh, that''s quite interesting. It seems that this city has compressed an empire, and its management is very perfect. If you have a chance, you really want to meet the owner of this city." Xu Tianyu said with interest.


    "General, I bought everything back."


    While several people were talking, the soldiers outside the door sent a notification, and at the same time a burst of meat smell came.


    Huang Teng and the soldiers who hadn''t eaten meat for several days couldn''t help swallowing.


    Xu Tianyu looked at them and didn''t continue talking.


    "Come on, we are also hungry, eat first, and then we have the strength to work when we are full."


    Xu Tianyu said so. Of course Huang Teng would not refuse to let the soldiers prepare for the meal.


    "Where''s the beggar, do you want to die? Get out of Laozi quickly."


    Several people were about to start eating, and suddenly there was a loud voice of accusation outside the door, causing several people to stop their movements.


    "Huang Teng, go and see, we are outsiders. If it is not necessary, don''t do anything." Xu Tianyu said lightly.


    "Yes." Huang Teng''s face was also not good-looking, Xu Tianyu and the others had just come here, making his face dull.


    But not long after Huang Teng went out, he came back again, with a person behind him, to be precise, an old beggar.


    There is still a smell of dirty clothes and loose hair.


    "Uncle, why did you bring people in?" Huang Wei on the side couldn''t see it, and said quickly.


    Huang Teng ignored Huang Wei, but looked at Xu Tianyu and said hesitantly on his face.


    "Tianyu, he wants to see you outside, saying that as long as he gives him a full meal, he will tell us the secrets we want to know."

 Chapter 1696： Neutral creature

    "Hehe, I didn''t expect your words to be so young, and it really surprised me." Old Qi said to himself.


    And ignoring the people around him, he went directly to the table in front of Xu Tianyu and sat down, and started eating and drinking the food in front of him.


    "Hey, what are you doing, do you want to die?"


    Huang Wei, who was surprised for a short time, said coldly, never expecting the beggar in front of him to be so bold.


    The surrounding soldiers also reacted and prepared to throw out the old beggar in front of him.


    "No, it''s all guests at the door. Sit down and eat together."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and waved to make the soldiers retreat. Huang Wei and Huang Teng looked at each other without knowing the situation.


    "Sit down, we are full and we will talk about other things."


    Xu Tianyu continued to speak, said a few words, and then began to catch the chicken legs, and began to gnaw mode.


    They didn''t seem to be gentle, but rather mad. Huang Wei and Huang Teng sat down quietly when they saw this.


    However, they tried their best to stay away from the old beggar. Although they ignored Xu Tianyu''s prestige, it didn''t mean they accepted the old beggar completely.


    At the same time, their brains kept spinning, obviously trying to figure out why Xu Tianyu would be so good to an old beggar.


    In their opinion, when treating the weak, they may give some love, but there is absolutely no need to sit with the other side as painful.


    The old beggar did not pay attention to Huang Wei and Huang Teng''s scrutiny, and focused on the food in front of him, Xu Tianyu did the same.


    If there is any reason for Xu Tianyu to agree with an old beggar to eat together, it is the system prompt.


    "Neutral creatures appear in front of me. It is recommended to maintain a harmonious relationship."


    It was just a short sentence, but Xu Tianyu read out a lot of information in it.


    From the time Xu Tianyu got the system to the present, the system''s prompts have always been only his own people or enemies, and this is the first time that neutral creatures have such words.


    Moreover, the system actually allows Xu Tianyu to have a good relationship with the other party. Obviously, the system believes that the importance of the other party and the benefits that the other party can bring are definitely far greater than the disadvantages brought about by the other party.


    And most importantly, the system did not clearly indicate the identity of the opponent. Obviously, the opponent''s level was much higher than Xu Tianyu, or there were hidden means that even the system could not investigate.


    Regardless of the reason, it is worth Xu Tianyu enough to put down the construction and receive an old beggar who looks like a mess.


    And it''s just a meal. It may affect your appetite a little bit if you eat with someone instead of eating, but if you bear it, why take it seriously.


    So a strange meal ended with such a peaceful meal.


    No one spoke. Xu Tianyu thought that the other party was able to find him. There must be something to do. He didn''t think that a creature that could be recognized by the system would not even be able to eat.


    "This is the drunk fairy brew in our hometown. If you like to drink, you can taste it."


    After eating a full meal, Xu Tianyu saw that the other party was still eating, so he picked up the wine bottle and filled the other party with a glass of wine, as if the other party was not an old beggar, but a real noble guest.


    Looking at the wine in the glass in front of him, the old beggar was visibly stunned, put down the food in his hand, and drank the wine directly.


    "Really good." The other party nodded in satisfaction, not knowing whether it was satisfied with the drink or Xu Tianyu''s attitude.

 Chapter 1697： Both sides are testing

    "I still like lonely wine tasting." The old beggar said suddenly when he took the flask from Xu Tianyu''s hand.


    Xu Tianyu smiled and nodded slightly, then waved to Huang Wei and Huang Teng.


    "Tianyu, this... your safety."


    Huang Wei said worriedly, after all, the old beggar didn''t know what his identity was, and his strength was also unclear.


    Now Xu Tianyu is too important to the Kirin Legion, he can''t let Xu Tianyu do anything.


    "It''s okay, if the other party wants to move, it would have done it a long time ago, so please wait outside first."


    Xu Tianyu said so, Huang Wei and Huang Teng had no choice but to leave.


    "Do you have anything to look for me? There are only two of us now, you can say whatever you want." Xu Tianyu said to the old beggar.


    "Oh, I''m a little curious, you seem to see who I am." The old beggar said with interest.


    "No, but I don''t feel hostile to you, and you are not an ordinary person."


    Xu Tianyu spread his hands. Of course, he would not tell the matter of the system, and the other party was indeed unusual. Ordinary people would never dare to approach the dinner table surrounded by soldiers.


    "is it?"


    The old beggar looked at Xu Tianyu with interest, as if confirming the possibility of the other party telling the truth.


    "You come over to me, and then you just want to play a dumb puzzle with me?" Xu Tianyu was a little combed by the other''s eye, so he said again.


    "You outsiders, you are the only one that makes me feel special. I can''t help but want to explore it. I''m sorry, professional habit, but can you tell me the purpose of your coming here?"


    "You are a businessman. Of course, you are here only to do business. If you can provide me with convenience in business, I can provide you with remuneration for the cause." Xu Tianyu said seriously.


    The other party knows that they are outsiders, so the other party''s identity is likely to be the management of the Wizard''s Castle. They came here today just to test, by the way, give them a warning and let them rest a bit.


    There is also a possibility that people who rebel against wizards want to come and win their companions. With these two possibilities, Xu Tainan is more inclined to the latter.


    Because the other party is not malicious.


    "Doing business?" the old beggar repeated, obviously not much convincing in his tone.


    "If you don''t believe it, you will know it by looking at it in the future, but after you have asked me so many questions, I also want to know who you are."


    Xu Tianyu doesn''t like being led away.


    "My name is Gulen Parsons. You can call me Gulen. As for my job, you can think of me as an observer." The old beggar said his name generously.


    "Observer? The observer of the city, or the observer of this world?" Xu Tianyu frowned and asked, but in fact he already had an answer in his heart.


    Because the system prompts that the opponent is a neutral creature, if it belongs to the city power, then it is not neutral, but has a hostile relationship with Xu Tianyu.


    "It seems that you have seen it, and I am surprised. You are the smartest human I have ever seen, and you are very polite." The old beggar said approvingly and shook the bottle in his hand.


    From the old beggar''s answer, Xu Tianyu knew that the other party must have also contacted other people who entered the secret realm.


    But apparently the other party''s old beggar''s dress made many people despise him. Xu Tianyu couldn''t help but feel a little grateful. If there was no systematic reminder, he might not have been able to do so well.

 Chapter 1698： Gulen, the observer, the guardian

    Knowing that the old beggar was an observer of this secret realm, Xu Tianyu looked at each other more curiously.


    He began to have more curiosity about this secret realm. At first he thought there was only one city. Now it seems that this world is more complicated than he imagined.


    "You must be curious about the purpose of my arrival," the old beggar said.


    "Yes, did our appearance destroy the balance of this city? Or you will test our harm." Xu Tianyu directly said his conjecture.


    "Neither, if I said that I just came here to take a look, you outsiders, would you believe it?" Gu Lun said with a smile.


    "Of course, why don''t I believe it? You observers should be regarded as the guardians of this secret realm. Our appearance should be strange if you don''t appear, but there may be a lot of surprises in this secret realm. The guardian, including me, was also surprised."


    Xu Tianyu said truthfully, the two sides did not have any interests anxious, he did not need to waste brain cells to lie.


    "You are really different from others. If it''s not my identity, I don''t mind being friends with you." Gu Lun said with a smile, as if he hadn''t changed his smile from the beginning.


    "We can also be friends now. When you feel lonely, you can come to me. I still have food and drinks. I just want to be like this. If you need help, as long as I can do it and don¡¯t hurt myself. Of course I am willing to lend a helping hand."


    "Haha, you are so ruthless to say that." Gu Lun said with a laugh.


    "No way, I said that I am a businessman, and of course the businessman acts for profit. I don''t think there is any problem with this." Xu Tianyu said naturally.


    "Thank you for your frankness. It''s the first time I have seen such a shameless thing and said so bluntly."


    "I will praise me as you."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and raised the wine glass in his hand, and Gu Lun also raised his glass with a smile.


    "Ding¡­¡­"


    The crisp clash of the wine glasses made Gu Lun unable to forget today''s scene many years later.


    Gu Lun left, the two briefly talked about some interesting things, and the other left, as if they were just coming over for a meal and chatting.


    After Gu Lun left, Huang Wei and Huang Teng immediately returned to the room.


    "Tianyu, are you all right." Huang Wei asked worriedly.


    "It''s okay, the other party is not malicious, Huang Teng, I have something to ask you, whether after you came to this city, a lot of strange things happened."


    "Is it strange? It doesn''t seem to be, but one thing is for sure. When I first came to this city, I felt that the city was a bit gloomy, very low, and the low pressure was very serious.


    "However, after we outsiders appeared, we started to open shops and various stalls. The Xuanwu Corps and even a restaurant came out. The White Tiger Corps also built an Colosseum, a casino, and these facilities, making the entire city seem like As it came alive, the city became a lot more lively."


    Xu Tianyu nodded. Obviously, these outsiders changed the city before Gu Lun noticed it.


    Does the other party really just want to observe and understand the situation so simple?


    Xu Tianyu himself didn''t have an answer. Except for the prompt when Gu Lun first appeared, the system didn''t respond.


    "It''s better to stabilize this side first, and then think about other things."

 Chapter 1699： organising materials

    "Huang Teng, you hand over the Kirin Corps and the external business managers. I want to find out our current situation."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Huang Teng stood awkwardly in place, and did not move.


    Xu Tianyu looked at each other strangely, "What''s wrong, if you can''t leave now, you can wait until the door is closed at night and come over."


    "It''s not... hey, Tianyu, it''s like this, we are not participating in any commercial activities in the Kirin Legion."


    "Ah..." Xu Tianyu was surprised at this turn.


    "Aren''t there any?" Xu Tianyu was a little puzzled, didn''t they come in to make money? Why not start a business.


    "Tianyu, you also know that we didn''t have much money before, and we weren''t very good at doing business. We didn''t have talents in this area, so we chose to live in a slum, save some money, and wait for you to come over and start." Huang Teng Said embarrassingly.


    "Tianyu, I also know about this. I should have told you before, but there have been a lot of things recently, so I forgot."


    Huang Wei next to him said with embarrassment.


    "Oh, all right, then I will get it tomorrow after I understand the situation, and take a rest today, Huang Teng, please send me all the information you know."


    Xu Tianyu said helplessly, the Kirin Legion is really a group of strange scars, and all of them are stubborn like cows. No wonder they were so poor before.


    Soon several piles of one-meter-high paper were piled up in front of Xu Tianyu, with densely written words on them.


    Looking at the information, Huang Teng was a bit proud. Although they couldn''t do business, they were still very good at collecting information.


    "by¡­¡­"


    Xu Tianyu looked at so many papers, and he hadn''t clearly sorted them out yet, and suddenly he felt that his head was extremely big, and he suddenly felt a little falling into the pit.


    "Huang Wei, you go call Thain back and say I have something to find him."


    "Okay, I will go now."


    Xu Tianyu directly placed a pile of papers in front of Yang Qin, who did not feel any dissatisfaction and began to read.


    Soon after, Thain returned, and Xu Tianyu continued to hand over another pile of paper to the other party.


    Xu Tianyu also looked at Bambi specifically, who saw a bunch of words and fled long ago.


    "Sure enough, when it matters, you still have to rely on yourself." Xu Tianyu can only continue reading.


    Because there was no sorting, the news was very scattered, and Xu Tianyu was one of the first two big people.


    But Yang Qin and Thain obviously didn''t have this trouble. Their reading speed was very fast. In Xu Tianyu''s eyes, they didn''t seem to read at all, but were constantly flipping through the books.


    But Xu Tianyu knew that all the information on the paper had been recorded in their minds, yes, it was just a glance at the time.


    This can be done because both of them are very powerful.


    As a great magician, Yang Qin can memorize even those cryptic and difficult to read spells, and these trivial things in life are easy.


    As for Thain of the priest, although he does not need to read mantras, it is a trivial matter for people to read the Bible.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Tianyu decisively divided his work between the two of them, and then he went back to sleep in the name of supervision.


    He has always believed that professional things should be entrusted to professional people, and he implements this spirit very thoroughly.

 Chapter 1700： Purchase estate plan

    "Ouch..."


    Xu Tianyu stretched, and he had a good night''s sleep yesterday.


    After eating breakfast, when I came to the lobby again, the neatly sorted materials were already placed on the desktop. Of course, Yang Qin and Thain were not there, and they had obviously gone back to sleep.


    Xu Tianyu picked up the information after the summary.


    Most of them are data on other legions doing things in the city.


    Just like three days ago, the Xuanwu Army set up a restaurant, and the White Tiger Army set up a casino two days ago.


    Xu Tianyu chose to skip it directly. With this skipping, most of the information was gone.


    Soon a piece of news aroused Xu Tianyu''s interest.


    This news is an announcement. The publisher of the announcement is a baron who had to sell his estate because of the family''s operational problems.


    The location of the manor is not far from the slums. The most important thing is that there is a large field around the manor.


    The overall area covers almost one-third of the slums.


    But the only bad thing is because this manor is outside the city. Although anyone can pass through the city gate, there is still a difference between outside and inside the city.


    The auction of this manor is held today.


    Xu Tianyu wrote down the news, it was impossible to live in a slum every day.


    It is inevitable for him to do business behind him, and a territory of his own is inevitable. Obviously this manor is very suitable.


    And it''s still outside the city, it''s easy to do whatever you want, and it''s not easy to be noticed by others.


    "Tianyu, you got up so early, I have some buns here, do you want to eat them?"


    Huang Wei came in from outside, apparently just going to buy breakfast, with a big bag of buns in his hands.


    "Huang Wei, you actually went outside to buy breakfast. I want to tell Uncle Fo Tan that you don''t like his breakfast." Xu Tianyu couldn''t help but jokingly said.


    "Tianyu, you are going to die, wait for Uncle Fo Tan to beat me, I will definitely give you out, the steamed buns can''t be eaten."


    Speaking of Uncle Fo Tan, Huang Wei, a real man on the battlefield, also has to persuade him.


    Xu Tianyu caught the buns in Huang Wei''s bag. Uncle Fo Tan is good at everything, but his cooking skills are a bit scary, and he especially likes cooking.


    Xu Tianyu also tasted it last night, so he decided to go out to eat.


    "Hey, Tianyu, you sorted out the information, are you so fast?"


    When Xu Taiyu was eating steamed buns, Huang Wei focused on the information on the desktop.


    Especially when he saw the place marked by Xu Tianyu''s key point, his face couldn''t help showing a bit of weirdness.


    "Tianyu, do you want to auction that manor?"


    "Yes, is there any problem?" Xu Tianyu asked strangely.


    "There is a problem, there is a big problem. This manor is not caused by the operation of the baron''s family at all. It is because there are dirty things in the manor. I heard that a lot of people died not long ago, and the baron planned to sell the manor."


    Xu Tianyu obviously hadn''t heard of such a thing, so he asked curiously.


    "How do you know this news, why the information you gathered is not marked."


    "Oh, this is when I just went out to buy breakfast, and I heard someone say that this matter is known everywhere in the city, and everyone is discussing it. I heard it better, so I asked."


    "Oh, a manor auction, do you think it is necessary to make such a sensation?" Xu Tianyu said strangely.


    Although the manor is very large, there is basically one nobleman in the city of such a manor. Those who can become nobles may not have the most money, but there is definitely a lot of land.

 Chapter 1701： See through strategy

    "Well, this matter is indeed a bit weird. We didn''t receive any news about what we came here yesterday. Just one night, such rumors have been spread everywhere, and it must be someone who is intent on doing things. "Huang Wei also guessed.


    "There are people who want to do things, and these people are probably we know."


    Suddenly Huang Teng walked in from the door, and he was still holding a lot of information.


    "I heard the news this morning, so I asked people to investigate. Yesterday, the people of the Basalt Army took a fancy to this manor, but they didn¡¯t want to give so much money, so all kinds of bad news spread everywhere. Up."


    Huang Teng said and passed a few sheets of paper to Xu Tianyu.


    "Basically, the five human legions of us all know about this matter, and the only ones who may be in the dark are the residents of this city."


    "Hmph, if it is the **** of the Xuanwu Legion, they can really do this kind of abuse." Huang Wei said fiercely.


    "Haha, I think they are quite smart, but Ruyi''s calculations are also too good, and they treat everyone else as fools." Xu Tianyu said funny.


    "Uh, how do you say it, is there any hidden information in this?" Huang Teng asked in surprise.


    Huang Wei also looked puzzled.


    "Hey." Xu Tianyu glanced at them without curiosity. It seems that Qilin Legion''s poverty is not without reason.


    "The Xuanwu Army first used these rumors to devalue the manor and at the same time eliminate some of its competitors. At this time, at the auction, they paid a high price and took the manor. This is not equivalent to indirect You''ll befriend that baron, and you can get the manor at the same time."


    "Ah, there are such twists and turns here, and sure enough, the villains of the Xuanwu Legion can only use these sideways." Huang Wei said angrily.


    "Although the method is a bit low, it has to be said that it is a good way. The status of the nobles in the city is self-evident. If you can get the help of the nobles, you will get a lot of convenience no matter what you want to do in the city. "


    "Tianyu, we can''t look at the Xuanwu Legion as they grow bigger. We want to stop them. We will tell everyone the news and let that nobleman not be fooled." Huang Wei said viciously.


    "No, although this matter is an opportunity for the Xuanwu Legion, it is the same opportunity for us. When the auction comes, whoever can win the manor will be the final winner. I think those who want to understand now should In preparation for the money, preparations for the auction to begin."


    Xu Tianyu said confidently that these little tricks were all played by him without any excitement.


    "Ah, oops, I did a stupid thing. Last night, the Flower Mushroom from the Phoenix Army came to me to borrow money. I lent all of them to her. I said that the other party is so rich, how can I borrow money Ah, it turned out to be because of this."


    Suddenly Huang Wei said annoyedly.


    Xu Tianyu and Huang Teng suddenly cast strange expressions.


    "How much did you borrow?" Xu Tianyu asked curiously.


    "Two...200,000 gold." Huang Wei whispered.


    "How much..." Huang Teng suddenly opened his eyes, and couldn''t believe what he heard.


    "Yesterday, Tianyu gave me as our operating funds for this period of time. I lent 200,000 gold to Huagu. Huagu promised me that it would return it to me the day after tomorrow." Huang Weixin vowed.


    "Oh, my heart hurts... How come we have this stupid child in the Huang family, I will kick your father today and kill you."


    "Oh, uncle, what are you doing? If you have something to say, don''t slap your face. Others are reading jokes."

 Chapter 1702： I am not short of money

    Huang Wei, who turned into a pig''s head, finally escaped the clutches of the clutches.


    "Huang Wei, I tell you, if you don''t get the money back the day after tomorrow, I will break your three legs."


    Gasping Huang Teng said coldly.


    "Huang Teng, just ignore the money borrowed, and find out when the auction will start. We have no reason to miss such a big event."


    Xu Tianyu next to him also looked at Huang Wei helplessly, and then said.


    "Tianyu, I know this. The auction is at noon today, and the place is in that manor." Huang Wei said weakly.


    "Oh, it seems that the nobleman also wants to dispel this rumor. It''s not early now. Take someone and we are ready to go."


    They were fighting like this, and there was not much time before noon.


    Speaking of business affairs, Huang Teng didn''t have time to pay attention to Huang Wei, so he immediately arranged someone.


    Half an hour later, the group had already left the city, and it happened that Xu Tianyu and the others met Murong Bei and the others who were about to leave the city.


    "Oh, aren''t these some adults from the Kirin Legion? So anxious, where are you going to go?" Lin Dong said strangely.


    "Murongbei, where you want to go, isn''t it the same as us?"


    Xu Tianyu ignored Lin Dong, but asked instead.


    Lin Dong, who was ignored, gritted his teeth for a while, but was pulled by Murongbei.


    "Xu Tianyu, I still advise you not to go. The manor is so big that no one can win it. Ouch, I have forgotten. The Kirin Legion is so poor that you can''t even eat, so don''t be ashamed. ."


    Murong Bei said triumphantly, basically everyone knew about the Phoenix Army going to the Kirin Army to borrow money yesterday.


    Today''s auction competition for the manor, the Kirin Legion has been out early, and Murong Bei is not to mention much happy.


    The qi received before entering the secret realm is all out today.


    "Oh, our business is not firm, Murong Bei, you worry, I think you should worry about yourself, you are always following this kind of dog that bites people everywhere, be careful one day you kick the iron plate."


    "Xu Tianyu, **** you, tell me, who is a dog?"


    Lin Dong stopped doing it immediately, and said loudly.


    "Oh, who should answer me, who is not a dog." Xu Tianyu said with a smirk.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Lin Dong was crushed and speechless.


    "We go, there is no need to care about this poor ghost."


    When Murong Bei saw Lin Dong deflated, he decided to leave. Now the auction time is about to begin.


    If it is delayed by the Kirin Legion, it is really not worth the gain.


    "Tianyu, I''m sorry, otherwise we won''t go today."


    Huang Wei said annoyedly, if he hadn''t borrowed all the money, they might still have a chance to fight for it, but now they go, afraid that they will also accompany running, and they will be teased by several other legions. .


    "Why don''t we go to the manor, we are comfortable, even if we can''t befriend that nobleman, we have to take the manor as a stronghold." Xu Tianyu said confidently.


    "But, Tianyu, we don''t have any money anymore. If we add them up, we probably have less than a thousand gold coins."


    It is rare for Huang Teng to refute Huang Wei this time. They really have no money now. If they are to be teased, it is better not to.


    "Money? Haha, when did I say I was short of money." Xu Tianyu said strangely.

 Chapter 1703： Butlers block

    "Aren''t you short of money?" Huang Wei and Huang Teng looked at Xu Tianyu strangely.


    "Hey, Yang Qin, do you tell them, are we short of money?" Xu Tianyu said helplessly.


    At first he thought they were worried about something like this boring thing.


    "This time we came to the Secret Realm, we were fully prepared. In addition to bringing a lot of supplies, we also brought a lot of gold, about 100,000 catties. If converted into gold coins, it would be tens of millions. This is just the most Basic consumer use."


    "We have investigated the information and found that the alchemy in the entire city is very advanced, so in addition to the universal currency gold, we also brought a lot of rarer purple gold, as well as sparkle.


    Yang Qin said lightly, he basically sorted out these materials, so he was a little clearer than Xu Tianyu.


    "How many... tens of millions of gold coins?" Huang Teng and Huang Wei swallowed their saliva, and then they couldn''t believe it. They were afraid that they had just heard them wrong.


    "Well, at least tens of millions of gold coins." Yang Qin said again with certainty.


    "Is it the least?" Huang Teng glanced at each other, and both felt that they were going crazy, tens of millions of gold coins, what kind of concept was that.


    I''m afraid that the total of their Qilin Legion is not enough for others.


    Are they really on the list? Before Xu Tianyu gave them 200,000 gold coins as funds, they thought it was a lot.


    Now it seems that this may be people''s pocket money, why the gap between people is so big.


    But they quickly figured out from their surprise, because Xu Tianyu is rich, doesn''t it mean they are rich?


    So the two people suddenly changed from their bitter melon faces to smiling faces, and they both felt airy as they walked.


    "Lord Tianyu, are your arms sore? I have learned Tui Na, or I will give you a course of treatment." Huang Wei said charmingly.


    "Tianyu, you are too tired to walk, I''ll call a carriage for you right away." Huang Teng also turned into a dogleg, and asked warmly beside him.


    "Okay, you two guys, it''s important to auction the manor right now, hurry up and get serious."


    Xu Tianyu said helplessly, he knew that this kind of sequelae of showing off wealth was always so troublesome, but it was really fragrant.


    "Yes, I promise to complete the task and take the manor down."


    Huang Wei two people are fighting with high spirits. They can''t wait to be on the auction. Seeing the surprised expressions of other people, it must be quite enjoyable.


    The manor was not far from the city, and it took a few people half an hour to arrive.


    The manor occupies a very large area next to it. The plants previously planted are now just in time for harvest. Along the way, you can still see many farmers working.


    "I''m the butler of the Baron Brighton. Just call me Mr. Mu. The auction will open in an hour. I don''t know how many people are participating in the auction on behalf of that power. I have to register here. Forgive me."


    As soon as Xu Tianyu and the others arrived at the door, they were directly stopped. Although the other party spoke very politely, the alienated expression was still not very pleasing.


    The most important thing is that the Xuanwu Army just walked in on their front foot, but there was no such inquiry process.


    "Why, they don''t need to register when they go in, but we need, do you look down on us?" Huang Wei stopped doing it immediately and said directly.

 Chapter 1704： Opportunity to show off

    "Haha, Huang Wei, don''t be embarrassed by others. Our basalt army is famous in the city. Don''t compare with us, you little army. It''s good if people don''t catch you directly, and dare to shout. "


    Lin Dong and the others did not go far, and they immediately laughed loudly when they saw Xu Tianyu being stopped.


    He just remembered being called a dog by Xu Tianyu. He was unhappy if he had the opportunity not to taunt him back.


    "Lin Dong, you mad dog, is there a place for you to talk about? To be a dog, you must be like a dog. We adults talk, stay aside obediently, or just stew you."


    After Huang Wei knew that Xu Tianyu was rich, he could say not to be too confident.


    Huang Wei used to see Lin Dong being so arrogant, he would choose to endure, but now he can''t bear it anymore. I am rich now, is he afraid of you?


    "Huang Wei, what are you talking about, do you dare to scold me?" Lin Dong felt that he was about to explode. Even if he was scolded by Xu Tianyu, he did not expect that the soldier Huang Wei would dare to scold him.


    Although he was with Murong Bei, their Lin family was not that weak.


    "It''s you who scolded, why is a mad dog a mad dog, do you want to bite me?" Huang Wei directly raised his hand to Lin Dong and made an international gesture.


    Suddenly Lin Dong was not calm, his eyes were bloodshot, and he wished to tear Huang Wei apart now.


    "Today is the day of the Baron Brighton auction. If there is any dispute between the two, please leave the manor and settle it by yourself, otherwise please follow the rules of our manor."


    The butler standing at the door said in a cold voice, and the guards next to him also drew out their weapons, as if they continued to make trouble, they would throw them all out.


    "Lin Dong, don''t forget our mission. It''s just a group of poor ghosts. There is no need to care about them. We go first. The auction is important."


    Seeing that the butler was really angry, Murong Bei pulled Lin Dong beside him and said softly.


    "Huh, I understand, but in the future, I will have to kill Huang Wei and Xu Tianyu." Lin Dong said viciously.


    "Don''t worry, they ruined our Murong family''s good deeds. If it weren''t for the recent lack of time, or they would have killed them long ago, let them be arrogant for a few days now, and they will feel better in the future."


    Murong Bei also said with a gloomy expression, Lin Dong nodded and entered the manor without looking back.


    Without the object of provocation or provocation, of course Huang Wei would not continue to jump out to make trouble.


    "Several people, because the manor auctioned today is very valuable, because several people didn''t have much reputation in the city before, so you need to show some things to prove your identity."


    The butler said politely again, he had heard of the Kirin Legion, but his reputation was not very good when he asked.


    Of course, the news about the Kirin Legion was obtained from other legions. In order to proceed with the auction, he wanted to determine Xu Tianyu''s strength.


    Otherwise, something happened at the auction, and the Baron Brighton would not let him go. Before the manor was reported dead, many sellers had already left.


    "Yang Qin..." Xu Tianyu said lightly.


    Others gave him a chance to show off his wealth, and Xu Tianyu was not easy to refuse.


    Hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, Yang Qin took out a fist-sized piece of purple gold from the space ring.


    "Is this enough to prove our strength? If it''s not enough, we still have it." Xu Tianyu said amusedly.

 Chapter 1705： Benefits of Zijin

    The housekeeper had deliberately made things difficult for Xu Tianyu. After all, the others brought a lot of people and carried a few boxes. Obviously, they contained gold coins.


    He originally saw that Xu Tianyu and the others did not carry the box, thinking that the other party just wanted to go in and watch the show, plus the quarrel between the Xuanwu Army and them just now.


    So he planned to make things difficult for the other party, but now seeing what the other party took out, the rhythm of his heart beating couldn''t help but miss a beat.


    "Is this... Zijin?" the butler said in surprise.


    "As the baron''s housekeeper, don''t you even know Zijin?" Xu Tianyu frowned. If the other party doesn''t know Zijin, he is indeed a little troublesome.


    He can''t just spill a lot of gold coins on the ground, what a loss of identity.


    "My lord, I know... I know." Hearing Xu Tianyu''s dissatisfaction, the housekeeper hurriedly answered, his attitude was even more humble than before, and even his waist was bent a lot.


    "My lord, the villain was not Taishan just now. Please punish me. I have no intention of offending. Please forgive me."


    The housekeeper was about to kneel down as he said, and his tone was even more pleading.


    Zijin, he is going crazy. In the eyes of others, Zijin is just a more expensive trading currency than gold.


    But for their nobles, it was a symbol of power. In the city, Zijin was regulated.


    Only the titles above the earl can use Zijin, or in other words, only the nobles above the earl can obtain Zijin.


    Moreover, as a rare alchemy material, Zijin can be used as currency to show the identity of the other party.


    The butler did not expect that this man in front of him actually has Zijin. He now wants to give himself a mouthful, so that he will not die. What registration is required. If the man in front of him is to blame, don''t say him, I am afraid that even the Baron Brighton is not Less trouble.


    "It''s okay, can we go in now?" Xu Tianyu waved his hand. Of course he wouldn''t care about each other. After all, he is the butler of the Baron Brighton, so he still has to give some face.


    "Of course, please here."


    Seeing that he was forgiven, the housekeeper was relieved, and then more respectfully led Xu Tianyu into the manor.


    The auction is held in a small garden of the manor, but the area is not small.


    A lot of people have been here, most of them are familiar faces, and they are basically members of the five major legions. Xu Tianyu also saw the demon general Hongtu.


    The rest, the gorgeously dressed people, should be some nobles in the city, or big merchants.


    It seems that the rumors circulating outside have not diminished too many people''s enthusiasm for purchasing the manor.


    "Prince Tianyu, this position is reserved for distinguished guests. Please sit here and wait a while. I will now inform the Baron Brighton. The Baron will be very honored to know him."


    The butler led Xu Tianyu to the seat closest to the auction table, and as it was obviously more advanced, he said flatteringly.


    "Well, go ahead."


    Hearing that the other party wanted to introduce the Baron to him, Xu Tianyu certainly would not refuse.


    Although his goal this time is the manor, it would be better if he could get to know the baron. After all, if he wants to do business on other people''s territory, he must say hello to the boss.


    But the appearance of Xu Tianyu caused all those present to look sideways, especially the position Xu Tianyu sat in, which made those who knew him feel very puzzled.

 Chapter 1706： Envy from location

    "Damn, what''s the situation with that housekeeper? How could the seats in front allow Xu Tianyu to sit? Even we can only sit in the back." Lin Dong said gloomily, with an unhappy expression on his face.


    When they just came in, they wanted to sit in the front too. After all, the luxury of the seats has been placed, and you can see the gap in status.


    But before they approached, they were taken away by the people from the manor.


    Now Xu Tianyu is actually sitting in those seats, they are in a good mood, there will be ghosts.


    "Lin Dong, pay attention to the occasion, but this is not a bad thing. Look at the people around you." Murong Bei said with a smile on his mouth.


    Lin Dong was taken aback, then looked around, and as expected, many people turned to Xu Tianyu with puzzled and angry expressions.


    What puzzled was those merchants who were invited, because those who were able to sit in the front were basically the nobles of the city.


    And most of them knew each other, but the appearance of such a strange face as Xu Tianyu made them very confused. They didn''t understand which nobleman it was, so they asked their people to inquire.


    Those who are angry and jealous are all members of the five major legions. Except for the Azure Dragon Legion, the other four legions are very clear that the Qilin Legion is a poor ghost.


    But the poor ghosts they thought had actually become the baron as a guest of honor, so how could they accept it?


    "check."


    When Xu Tianyu appeared, the word was said the most among the people present.


    Soon the information about Xu Tianyu and the Kirin Legion was sent to these big men, but after reading the information, everyone couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Of course, all they investigated were the previous information, that is, before Xu Tianyu came, the Qilin Army was still a poor ghost.


    Seeing this information, a power without rights and money would sit in a seat that was more noble by them, and immediately endless anger erupted from their heads.


    But they also know what the occasion is, not what they want to do, especially when the baron hasn''t appeared, making trouble, just not giving the baron face.


    So all the businessmen tacitly held back their anger and nothing happened.


    And the same angry five legions, seeing the appearance of these businessmen, suddenly stopped angry, but had a bit of a lucky expression, ready to wait for a big show.


    On the side of the Baron Brighton, he was very surprised when he heard the news from the butler.


    "What are you talking about, is there a businessman who can take out Zijin?" Brighton said in surprise.


    "Yes, Master, because I hadn''t seen the other party when they showed up, so I let the other party be able to identify things, but I didn''t expect that the other party would actually bring out Zijin."


    The butler did not dare to conceal, and told Brighton what had happened just now.


    "What, do you mean that you offended that son?" Brighton''s surprise turned into a fright, and his face was gloomy.


    "My lord, don''t worry, which son has forgiven me, and I have led him to the most noble position. Now the other party is waiting for you to go out."


    After hearing the housekeeper''s words, Brighton breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time the thoughts in his heart became active again.


    This time he auctioned the manor, it was not that there was a problem with the operation of the family, but that he offended an earl. In order to compensate the other party and get forgiveness from the other party, in desperation, Brighton could only choose to sell the manor.

 Chapter 1707： Brightons attitude

    But he didn''t expect that when he auctioned off the manor, he would actually attract a big man who could take out Zijin, which was at least an earl-level existence.


    If he can get along well with the other party, then he is not afraid of the earl''s troubles at all.


    Even if you can''t make good friends, can maintain a peaceful relationship, or get some purple gold in the hands of the other party, he is Brighton, not to mention that he is very yellow.


    But at least other people want him, and they have to weigh whether there is a big boss behind him.


    Thinking of this, Brighton couldn''t sit still anymore, and had to make friends with this boss.


    "Quickly, take me to see which son."


    "Yes, sir." Seeing the baron, the butler did not punish him, knowing that what he did was extremely correct, and quickly led the way.


    Soon the baron appeared in the garden, and the surrounding merchants saw that the master came out, and quickly stood up and said hello.


    Brighton only thought of Xu Tianyu, and he was very perfunctory to their questions and answers, and nodded directly afterwards.


    This caused many people to cast an unsightly look on Brighton, but Brighton did not notice, because he had come to Xu Tianyu''s side under the leadership of the housekeeper.


    "Hello, my son, I am here to express my deep apologies to you for the offense my housekeeper has done to you."


    Although the housekeeper said that the other party had forgiven him, it was always right for him as the master to apologize first.


    "My Lord Baron, it doesn''t have to be this way. There is just a little misunderstanding between us. Now the misunderstanding has been solved, so don''t take it to heart."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, and at the same time began to look at the surrounding barons.


    The clothes are very gorgeous, young, probably around forty years old, but the dark circles under my eyes are a little big, and I am not very energetic. I should have encountered a lot of troubles recently.


    "I can''t afford the name of an adult. If the son doesn''t mind, just call me Brighton. Be kind." After knowing that Xu Tianyu really didn''t mind, Brighton said with a smile.


    "Then Brighton, you just call me Tianyu. I''m not very used to calling you son."


    The other party has the intention to befriend, Xu Tianyu certainly does not put on airs.


    But the appearance of two people chatting as good friends made everyone present very puzzled.


    They all knew that the Qilin Legion that Xu Tianyu was in was just a pauper, and there was no power, so why did the Baron be so friendly to him.


    As for Murongbei, there was almost always fire. He used so many methods to make Brighton good, but when people saw him, he was always indifferent, and now he was talking to Xu Tianyu. Very happy, how does this make him accept the ground.


    "Murong, the matter this time is eccentric. I think it must be the kid Xu Tianyu who used some means to deceive the baron, otherwise the other party could not be like this." Lin Dong said gloomily.


    "Blinded?" Murong Bei obviously looked at Lin Dong a little puzzled.


    "Murong, you think, what the Kirin Legion is like, we all know very well, even if we can''t make the Baron have such a friendly conversation, then the Kirin Legion definitely does not have this ability, but what you see in front of you is So, then there is only one possibility, that Xu Tianyu may have deceived the baron by means."


    "Let the baron think that Xu Tianyu is a person with status and status, so the other party will put on a polite expression when he wants to make friends with each other."


    Lin Dongyue said, the more he felt so, that he had seen through Xu Tianyu''s conspiracy.

 Chapter 1708： Auction starts

    After listening to Lin Dong''s words, Murong Bei also showed such an expression.


    "Oh, it''s no wonder that Huang Wei is so arrogant. It turns out that he was prepared for a long time. No, we must expose the other party''s lies, or let Xu Tianyu and the baron have a good relationship, and we will have nothing to do in the future."


    "No." Lin Dong directly stopped Murong Bei.


    "It''s not the time yet. We wait for the auction to start, and then we can make Xu Tianyu and the others a joke."


    Lin Dong said viciously, as if he could see Xu Tianyu becoming a joke for everyone.


    After a brief conversation with Xu Tianyu, Brighton finally stepped onto the stage.


    "Thank you all for coming to my auction from your busy schedule. Obviously you have been waiting for a long time, then we will start the auction now." Brighton said with a smile, and then waved to the housekeeper.


    Then amidst the applause of everyone, he stepped down, but he did not leave, and sat next to Xu Tianyu, once again making Xu Tianyu the focus of the audience.


    "Papa..." the butler said after banging a few times with a hammer on the tabletop, welcoming everyone''s attention.


    "Today''s auction item only uses one piece, which is the manor we are currently in. Please allow me to briefly introduce this manor."


    "There are three main components of the manor. One of them is that we are now in this garden. There are a total of ten buildings, fifty-five separate rooms, and five cellars."


    "Around the manor, there are fields, a total of 719 acres of land. Previously, only ordinary fields were planted with wheat, but now it¡¯s time to harvest. You should have seen it when you come over."


    "In addition to the sale of the land in the manor, the employees and farmers in the manor, the baron will also sell them together. There are a total of 275 farm names, 37 servants, and a hundred guardians. ."


    "If you don''t want these farmers after the final transaction, you can bring them up, and we will arrange them separately."


    "The last thing I want to say is that there is a horse farm on the north side of the manor. The enclosure area is about half the size of the manor. However, for some reason, all the horses inside have been sold. There is only one horse farm left and there is no Employee."


    The butler said a lot, stopped to take a rest, and let the people present digest the news he just said.


    Obviously, the people present did not expect that this manor was so big, even a horse farm, which made many people on the scene feel a little excited, and even more wanted to take the manor into their pockets.


    And Xu Tianyu also showed a satisfied expression. Originally, he was just looking at the fields outside the manor. Now there is a racecourse, which is undoubtedly a surprise.


    He is now in the Kylin Legion. As a legion, the importance of cavalry is self-evident. It is obviously much more convenient to have a horse farm.


    Xu Tianyu could think of, and of course the other legions present could also think of, and all of them showed expressions of determination.


    "Papa......" The butler beat the table again, calming everyone present.


    "Now we officially start the auction. The low price of the manor is one hundred thousand gold coins, and the price increase shall not be less than ten thousand, start."


    The words of the butler fell, and everyone present was stunned, because this is too low, even if there is no horse farm, the value of this manor is at least about 500,000 yuan, not to mention the horse farm now, there are so many workers, The starting price of 100,000 gold coins is a bit too low.

 Chapter 1709： Phoenix Legion Ouyang Hong

    Xu Tianyu looked at Brighton next to him a little strangely, and the latter said with a wry smile after seeing Xu Tianyu''s.


    "Tianyu, you also know that there were some rumors not long ago. Originally, the starting price of my estate was 500,000 yuan, but after that incident, many people did not come. I was afraid that the low price was too high and I did not participate."


    Xu Tianyu understands it, but to put it plainly is a matter of face.


    Brighton is also a nobleman. If there is not even a bidder in the auction held by himself, Brighton may become a joke for the entire city in the headlines tomorrow.


    Therefore, face is obviously more important than the profit of gold coins.


    "Two hundred thousand gold coins."


    Seeing the people present were very quiet and even a little embarrassed, Xu Tianyu certainly didn''t mind starting a little bit, and by the way, he had a good impression.


    Sure enough, after Xu Tianyu made a bid, Brighton gave an expression of gratitude.


    The butler on the stage also reacted and said quickly.


    "This young man bid 200,000 gold coins. Is there any higher value? Everyone obviously knows the value of the manor. Don''t put the gold coins in your own hands. Start bidding. Otherwise, the manor you like will become someone else. What''s in the bag."


    The steward''s ability is still a little bit, and under his words, those wealthy businessmen began to bid.


    "Three hundred thousand..."


    "Four hundred thousand..."


    The price soared all the way, and soon broke the 500,000 gold coin mark.


    Breaking through this barrier also caused many wealthy businessmen to withdraw from the bidding price. Obviously, the price has exceeded their goal.


    "I''ll give out 700,000 gold coins, and please raise your hands high."


    Murong Bei couldn''t help it finally, and directly added 200,000 gold coins to make the fierce competition quiet again.


    "A mere seven hundred thousand gold coins, if you want us to stop, Murong Bei, you are going back more and more lively, one million gold coins."


    The mocking voice made Murong Bei''s face sink, and his eyes followed the voice of speaking.


    I saw a man dressed in blood-red righteousness, with a snow-white complexion, and an exquisite face, like a bright rose, which made people feel sunken.


    "Murong Bei." Lin Dong next to him hurriedly pulled Murong Bei''s clothes to make the other party react.


    Then he looked at each other with a somewhat scared expression on his face.


    Ouyang Hong, the behind-the-scenes family of the Phoenix Legion, is not under his Murong family''s strength, and in the recent period, they have even more momentum to overwhelm their Murong family.


    The most important thing is that Ouyang Hong is so cruel that people who don''t know her think she is a rose, but everyone who dared to approach her died, and they died very tragically.


    And Murong Bei obviously knew the horror of the other party, so seeing the other party''s ridicule, he didn''t dare to say anything, so he had to take his seat.


    "Huh, counseling."


    Ouyang Hong snorted coldly when he saw Murong Bei''s distress, and Murong Bei could only treat it as if he hadn''t seen it.


    "This young lady, bid one million gold coins, is there any higher." The butler said excitedly.


    The price Brighton had previously offered him was 800,000 gold coins, and now it is more than 200,000 gold coins. After the auction is over, he can also get a lot of benefits.


    In Brighton below, when Ouyang Hong called out the price of one million gold coins, the smile on his face became even brighter.


    Before he was worried that he would be affected by rumors, but now he sees that his worry is unnecessary.


    Although one million is not bad for the price of the manor, after all, his investment in the manor for so many years is almost at this price, and he is very satisfied to be able to return to the original.

 Chapter 1710： price competition

    "One million gold coins, for the first time, has anyone bid any more." The butler continued calling.


    The wealthy businessmen below all shook their heads, the price has far exceeded their price.


    According to their estimates, 700,000 gold coins are a reasonable price, but at a high price, they will lose money.


    With a million gold coins, they could all build another manor, although the land would be a bit hard to find.


    Seeing that no one answered him, the butler had to speak again: "One million gold coins, the second time."


    This time he called faster. He thought that the price had reached its peak, and it had exceeded his satisfactory price, so he didn''t want to waste time and drag him here.


    When he called for the second time, there was still no answer. He raised the hammer and prepared to call for the third time. The transaction was successful.


    But in this matter, Xu Tianyu, who had been sitting next to Brighton, began to move, slowly raising his hand and saying.


    "One hundred and one hundred thousand gold coins."


    Hearing the sound, the butler took a lot of perseverance before taking the hammer back, and said in surprise.


    "One hundred and one million gold coins, Mr. Surrounding bid 1.1 million gold coins, this lady, do you want to increase the price."


    The steward asked excitedly, of course he doesn''t mind that the price gets higher and higher, the benefits he will get more and more.


    Hearing Xu Tianyu''s offer, Ouyang Hong glanced sideways at Xu Tianyu, her delicate face showing a bit of anger.


    If it weren''t for the opponent, the manor would be hers.


    "I pay 1.2 million, boy, you can add money to my old lady if you have the ability." Ouyang Hong did not forget to threaten Xu Tianyu.


    Xu Tianyu raised his hand again as if he hadn''t seen it.


    "One and a half million gold coins."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Hearing Xu Tianyu''s quotation made Ouyang Hong tremble all over, which was angry.


    It''s not that she can''t get the 1.5 million yuan, but this is more than the funds she can use. If the price is being bid, it may affect their business in the city.


    The most important thing is that the other party didn''t put him in the eyes at all. When did Ouyang Hong suffer such irritation, since childhood, everyone has accommodated her.


    Even Murong Bei of Murong''s family turned his head and ran when he saw her. This wild boy who emerged from nowhere, dare to confront her.


    "Huh, Huagu, go back and find someone to clean him up for me, and then take the manor back to me."


    Ouyang Hong said coldly.


    Now that so many wealthy businessmen and nobles are here, she is angry, and it is impossible for her to be angry here, but after leaving here, he wants Xu Tianyu to look good.


    On Xu Tianyu''s side, as soon as he finished the offer, Brighton gave him a hug in gratitude.


    "Tianyu, thank you so much. You helped me this time. If you have anything in the future, you can directly contact me."


    From Brighton''s point of view, Xu Tianyu''s offer of such a high price is entirely helping. He doesn''t think his estate is worth the price.


    Moreover, if people outside know that the transaction price of his manor is so high, it can also block the mouths of many people, and it is also very face-to-face for him to speak out.


    So Brighton felt that Xu Tianyu was helping, and if he wanted to deal with him, of course he would not fail to know how to be a human being, so he quickly gave a guarantee.


    "Brighton, you don''t have to be like this. I like your manor very much. He is worth the price."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and said, he really likes this manor, the place is big enough, and there is basically no need to change houses in the future, and it is mainly cheap, 1.5 million gold coins, which is nothing compared to good Brighton.


    With the help of the Baron Brighton in the future, his business in the city will only get better.

 Chapter 1711： Lin Dong came out to pick things up

    The money he spent now can be earned back in the future. It can only be said that it is invested in advance.


    "One and a half million gold coins, the first time."


    "One and a half million gold coins, the second time."


    "One and a half million gold coins, the third time"


    "The deal, congratulations, Young Master Tianyu, became the owner of this manor."


    The butler saw Brighton and Xu Tianyu hugged him, and did not respond to others at all, and quickly ended the auction.


    When Xu Tianyu and Brighton stood on the stage, the surrounding talents reacted and began to applaud.


    The wealthy businessmen never thought that a manor could be auctioned for such a high price.


    But Murong Bei and Lin Dong below looked at each other at this moment, and both of them showed bright smiles.


    "Everyone, wait a minute, wait a minute, Baron Brighton, although the deal is successful, we really want to see, but we don''t want you to be deceived in the dark, we don''t know yet.


    When Lin Dong said this, all the applause was quiet, and everyone looked at him.


    Brighton''s face was even more angry, "This gentleman, please make it clear, deceived? Who deceived me? If you have no evidence to make trouble here, please accept my punishment."


    Brighton''s face was cold. When he saw Lin Dong, he was making trouble at his auction.


    Lin Dong didn''t feel afraid when he heard Brighton''s words, but said with confidence.


    "Baron Brighton, please listen to me. If I make a mistake, I am willing to be punished. Xu Tianyu, who is standing next to you, the winner of this estate auction, is actually just a poor ghost. I can¡¯t get one and a half million gold coins, I''m afraid I can''t even get 50,000 gold coins."


    As soon as Lin Dong said this, the whole scene wowed, and the surrounding wealthy businessmen were all talking about it.


    Pointing at Lin Dong and Xu Tianyu.


    Brighton was even more surprised when he heard Lin Dong''s remarks.


    But soon he realized that Xu Tianyu is a person who can take out Zijin. With such precious gold coins, how could it be possible to have no money?


    "Evidence. What I want to see is evidence. If you continue to talk nonsense here, don''t blame me and imprison you."


    Brighton said quietly.


    "Evidence, you can ask these people present, they all know, Xu Tianyu is a poor ghost, Lord Baron, don''t be deceived."


    Lin Dong laughed and pointed at the people of the other five major legions. The poverty of the Kirin Legion is not a secret at all. Basically, the heads of several legions are aware of it.


    But on this occasion, no one is a fool. They know, but there is no need to cooperate with Lin Dong to perform, because this is not good for them at all.


    Moreover, it was so publicly picked out, no matter what the result, the baron''s face was lost in the end.


    They are not so stupid, offending Brighton at this time.


    Seeing that no one was speaking, Lin Dong was a little flustered, and quickly turned to Murong Bei for help. This was a bit different from what he had imagined.


    Aren¡¯t the people from the five legions all upset with the Kirin Legion? No matter how the opportunity to fall into trouble like this, they didn''t move, a bunch of bastards.


    Lin Dong cursed secretly in his heart, and Murong Bei, who was next to him, obviously did not think of this scene, so he had to bite the bullet and stand up to support Lin Dong.


    "My Lord Baron, since Xu Tianyu has already taken down the manor, as long as he takes out the gold coins and trades them on the spot, he will not be able to prove whether the other party has money."

 Chapter 1712： Request live transaction

    What Murong Bei said, everyone present nodded, although the rules of the auction were all the auctioneer, who traded privately with the owner of the item.


    However, if there is a dispute, this process can also be put on the bright side.


    After all, auctions sometimes have situations where they want to operate.


    Originally, the manor sold a high price of 1.5 million gold coins, and everyone present was very surprised.


    But now that Lin Dong said this, everyone present was a little doubtful whether Xu Tianyu and Brighton had joined together to deliberately raise the deal.


    Brighton felt that he was about to explode, especially with many suspicious eyes.


    If today¡¯s matter cannot be resolved satisfactorily, then there will definitely be a lot of gossip to be spread out tomorrow, even if it has nothing to do with him, it will definitely be unclear.


    If it is serious, it will make some people suspect that his integrity issues are likely to affect his family''s business.


    Thinking of this, Brighton couldn''t wait to tear Lin Dong and Murong Bei to pieces.


    "Huh..." Of course he couldn''t do this, as long as he restrained his temper, then said apologetically to Xu Tianyu next to him.


    "Tianyu, I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. It is not convenient for you. Show me that if there is trouble, I can still come forward and solve it."


    After all, it is one and a half million gold coins. This is not a small amount, and if you take it out all at once, not everyone can do it.


    He never thought that he would get all the money at once. When the amount of the auctioned item was too large, he would first sign a contract to settle all the money within a specified number of days.


    But he didn''t expect that someone would jump out and question Xu Tianyu''s strength, which caused a very headache.


    Xu Tianyu, who had been watching the show from the beginning, saw Brighton''s embarrassed expression and knew it was time to come forward.


    It''s hard to get Brighton to owe him a favor. Of course, he won''t let Brighton solve this problem himself, and 1.5 million gold coins are a lot? Ha ha.


    But of course he wouldn''t take it out so simply. Lin Dong and Murong Bei, the two of them repeatedly provoked and provoked him, he didn''t care about it anymore, and now he still came to trouble him.


    Once, twice, now the third time, the mud bodhisattva has a temper, let alone Xu Tianyu.


    "Lin Dong, Murong Bei, since you think I can''t get the money, if I get it out, what should you do?"


    "What should I do, isn''t it normal for you to sell the manor and give money?" Murong Bei said with a smile, not to Xu Tianyu.


    "Hmph, you all said that this is my purchase of the manor, so what are you two called here? Nosy, if you have this mind, it is better to go back and see, your mother is stealing someone."


    Murong Bei didn''t expect that Xu Tianyu would directly yell at him, and that his words were so vicious, that he immediately felt angry.


    "Xu Tianyu, keep your mouth clean. You are a poor ghost. Who of us doesn''t know. If you can take out the money now, I will eat this chair."


    After hearing Murong Bei''s words, Xu Tianyu smiled satisfied, and then looked at Lin Dong next to him.


    "how about you?"


    "Xu Tianyu, you don''t want to continue performing. What is your background, don''t we know? Like Murong Bei, you can take out gold coins and I will eat the chair."


    Lin Dong laughed and said, as if he had seen Xu Tianyu being imprisoned by the baron without any gold coins.

 Chapter 1713： Lin Dong was dumbfounded

    "Very well, remember what you said. I hope you will not regret it. Yang Qin will take out the things."


    Xu Tianyu said the first sentence to Lin Dong and the others, and the latter sentence was to Yang Qin beside him.


    Yang Qin understood, and took out a treasure chest from the space ring.


    The treasure chest is not big, only ten centimeters in size afterwards.


    "Haha, is it such a small box? Haha, this is to make me laugh, 1.5 million gold coins, can such a small box fit? Tianyu, do you treat all of us as idiots?"


    Lin Dong laughed first, and then Murong Bei had a little worry in his heart. After seeing the box Yang Qin took out, it disappeared.


    The wealthy businessmen around also showed angry expressions. They felt that they had been cheated.


    One and a half million gold coins, if they are packed in boxes, at least five one-meter-high boxes are needed. The small box in front of them feels like an insult to their IQ.


    "Master Baron, this person is making trouble. Please Master Baron, catch him and execute him."


    "Yes, Lord Baron, this is an insult to us. If you don''t give us an explanation, we will go back to the Association and ask for an explanation."


    ...


    The wealthy businessmen around are angry, and Brighton is also ugly.


    He was very puzzled, Xu Tianyu would take out such a small box, was he really deceived?


    He also didn''t believe his persistence at the beginning, so he cast an inquiring expression on Xu Tianyu.


    If Xu Tianyu can''t give a satisfactory answer, he doesn''t mind catching the other party and handing it over to a wealthy businessman.


    Xu Tianyu was also a little confused, looking at Yang Qin suspiciously.


    The latter smiled mischievously. Just now when Lin Dong and Murong Bei insulted Xu Tianyu, she was very upset.


    Now he took out the small box, but intended to make the other party arrogant for a few minutes.


    The taste of falling from the peak is the most painful.


    "Master Baron, you will understand by opening the box."


    Yang Qin said to Brighton with a smile.


    Brighton remained unmoved, but continued to look at Xu Tianyu.


    "Brighton, you will understand when you open it."


    Of course Xu Tianyu trusted Yang Qin very much, so he also pointed to the box and said with a smile.


    "Okay, Tianyu, I hope you didn''t lie to me." Brighton said in a depressed tone.


    In his opinion, Xu Tianyu was just holding on. In order to make Xu Tianyu give up, he chose to open the treasure chest.


    Just as he opened a gap, a burst of purple light suddenly appeared, making Brighton stunned, and then thinking of something, he quickly accelerated the speed of opening.


    Suddenly, a bright purple light filled his sight.


    "This is... Zijin..."


    Brighton said tremblingly, his face full of incredible.


    And the wealthy businessman who was still cursing, saw the purple light radiating from the treasure chest, and everyone suddenly closed their mouths, with an expression of error on their faces.


    "How is it possible, that Zijin is stored in that box."


    I don''t know who exclaimed, and suddenly there was a large inhalation sound.


    But Lin Dong and Murong Bei, who were going to watch the show, stiffened on the spot, looking at the treasure chest in disbelief.


    "Impossible, impossible, isn''t Xu Tianyu a poor ghost? How could he have Zijin." Murong Bei said in disbelief, holding his head.


    "Yes, yes, these Zijin must be fake, Xu Tianyu is a pauper, how could there be Zijin? Yes, it must be fake."


    Lin Dong said frantically with his eyes wide open.

 Chapter 1714： A bunch of flattering

    Everyone present looked at Lin Dong with pity.


    How did Zijin cheat? If it can cheat, will Zijin still be so precious today?


    "moron."


    Ouyang Hong said with contempt, everyone present nodded tacitly.


    And Brighton on the table also reacted and said with a gloomy face.


    "Come here, catch the two of them for me, dare to slander Young Master Tianyu, press me into a prison, waiting for execution."


    The surrounding guards quickly surrounded Lin Dong and Murong Bei.


    "No, Lord Baron, listen to me, this is fake, it must be fake, you have to believe us." Murong Bei still didn''t give up, shouting loudly.


    However, Brighton didn''t even bother to look at each other. The person who was able to take out Zijin was a fake. I was afraid that he was crazy, or everyone was crazy.


    Lin Dong and Murong Bei were taken down, and there was no room for resistance.


    Everyone at the scene knew that he had offended the Baron right after he came here, and the industry of the Xuanwu Legion was going to suffer a devastating blow.


    The rest of the five legions couldn''t help but become active.


    After all, the Xuanwu Legion had the support of two families before, but they kept letting gold coins open the way. Now in the city''s industry, there are many people hanging down.


    But they also think about it, now the main wish lies with Xu Tianyu.


    They all knew the value of Zijin very well. If Xu Tianyu asked for it, Baron Brighton would give it to the other party without hesitation.


    "It''s really a hero who was born in a young age. I didn''t expect that Young Master Tianyu would have a family at such a young age. I was so disrespectful just now.


    The wealthy businessmen present were all human beings. When Xu Tianyu took out such a large box of purple gold, their previous dissatisfaction had long since disappeared.


    He hurried up to kneel and lick, wanting to make friends with Xu Tianyu.


    "Yes, yes, a heroic boy, it is a perfect match to match this manor. I am envious of it, and I admire it even more."


    "If there is a chance to cooperate with Tianyu little friend in the future, it will be perfect for a long time."


    All the wealthy businessmen said good things, surrounded Brighton and Xu Tianyu, and flattered them.


    "You are polite, I will soon set up an industry in the city. If we cooperate, I believe there are still many opportunities. I will look up to you all to raise your hands." Xu Tianyu also said politely.


    Although there is a baron as the backer, those who do business still have to deal with businessmen, so these wealthy businessmen in front of them will have to contact them in the future.


    Of course, Xu Tianyu doesn''t mind coming to brush his face first, and get involved.


    "Haha, little friend Tianyu, I just joked, we just barely ate a meal, and if there is a chance in the future, little friend Tianyu can help us a lot."


    "Yes, we have to rely on Tianyu little friend in the future."


    ...


    Seeing Xu Tianyu and the others being stabilized, in a good atmosphere, Ouyang Hong snorted coldly.


    "let''s go."


    "Miss, did we leave like this? There are so many wealthy businessmen here, we know one or two, and they are all helpful to our business."


    "Hmph, didn''t you see that Xu Tianyu is the protagonist here? Staying here is just to foil them, it is better to go back and do more."


    Ouyang Hong took the people away, and his men were not much better, but Huagu said further.


    "Miss, we borrowed two hundred thousand gold coins from the Kylin Legion and promised to return them tomorrow. Are we still in arrears according to the original plan?"

 Chapter 1715： Shop plan

    "No, return it to them. All of us underestimated Xu Tianyu. Don''t use this useless method in the future. It will only make us both guilty, and the fisherman will benefit. Give an extra 50,000 gold coins as a compensation."


    Ouyang Hong said coldly, her face was a little more depressed, she really lifted a rock and hit her own foot, and she couldn''t shout because of the pain.


    The Phoenix Legion left, followed by the White Tiger Legion. Of course, the Azure Dragon Legion also left. Xu Tianyu didn''t know the person who came this time.


    If it was Jiang Tai, maybe he would have a few words with Xu Tianyu.


    The wealthy businessmen around also slowly retreated. They came here without losing money this time. Although they didn''t get the manor, they watched a good show.


    After everyone left, Xu Tianyu and Brighton made a handover, and the land deed to the manor was handed over soon.


    "Tianyu, thank you this time, but are you sure you want to use Zijin as the settlement fund?"


    Brighton still couldn''t help asking, Zijin''s value far exceeded gold coins.


    Although one Zijin can be converted into ten thousand gold coins, ten thousand gold coins can never be exchanged for one purple gold.


    Because no one would ever make such a stupid transaction. Although Xu Tianyu didn''t mention it, Brighton couldn''t ignore it.


    He obviously knew that Xu Tianyu took out Zijin just now, there was a reason to prove his strength, and there was a reason to help him out, so he was very worried now.


    This batch of Zijin is very helpful to him, as long as he uses it, maybe his title can still be improved.


    But he was also afraid of offending Xu Tianyu, after all, he couldn''t even take out so much Zijin himself.


    "Brighton, you can take it with ease. I have a lot of Zijin here, but if you want it, it''s not an equivalent exchange."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, of course he also knows the value of Zijin, but since the transaction has been completed, he will not take it back.


    And there is no shortage of Zijin. No one knows that there is a Zijin mine in the Water Continent, and Xu Tianyu controls this vein himself. Not many people know about it.


    "Thank you so much, Tianyu, you really helped me a lot this time." Brighton said with a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, I was thinking in my heart that I would have to repay Xu Tianyu if I had a chance in the future.


    "For, Tianyu, what do you plan to do with those two people who slander you."


    When Brighton talked about Lin Dong and Murong Bei, he was still a little angry, and almost believed each other, and then had an anger with Xu Tianyu.


    "As for the two of them, since you have been taken by Brighton, you can do what you want, don''t care about my opinion."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and said, Lin Dong and Murong Bei, the clowns, he really didn''t pay attention to them.


    "Okay, I will give you a satisfactory answer." Brighton said viciously.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t care, and continued: "Brighton, I may start business in the future, do you know where there is a house in the city where you can buy."


    Although the manor is large enough, it is used to live in. It is impossible to open a shop in the manor. It is not far from the city, but it is not in the car just after eating, which is still a bit inconvenient.


    "Ah, Tianyu, do you still need to buy a store?" Brighton was a little surprised. Originally, he thought Xu Tianyu was just courting those wealthy businessmen. He didn''t expect that the other party would really have this idea.

 Chapter 1716： Command to the butler

    "If it is a store, I am not very clear. I will go back and investigate it for you, and I will reply to you tomorrow. What do you think."


    "Okay, no problem, let''s go here today, and get the new manor, I also need to clean it." Xu Tianyu said with a smile.


    Brighton knew that the other party had issued an eviction order, and he had things to deal with, so he didn''t stay too much.


    "Well, if you have anything in the future, you can just ask the butler to find me. I will leave the butler and he will help you handle the affairs of the manor."


    "Okay, see you tomorrow."


    After Brighton left, the butler also came to Xu Tianyu.


    "Master, what''s your order."


    The housekeeper also heard the conversation between Brighton and Xu Tianyu just now, and knew that he had changed the owner, but he didn''t mind. In his opinion, Xu Tianyu was so mysterious and might be more promising than following Brighton.


    "You take people to tidy up the room, we will live here today, and then let people prepare meals. After a day''s hungry, it''s time for something to eat."


    Xu Tianyu said, then looked at Yang Qin behind him.


    The latter nodded, then took out five hundred gold coins from the space ring and handed them to the butler.


    "Master, this is..."


    While holding the bag with gold coins, the heavy weight made the butler happy, but also a little puzzled.


    "Now everyone in the manor has a gold coin. You tell them that if you choose to leave, I can also unconditionally sell them to them, and I will release enough wages. Of course, there will be no gold coins. Yes, that¡¯s your housekeeper, but I don¡¯t want any undercuts."


    Xu Tianyu''s words in front made the butler happy for a while, after all, even the Baron Brighton would not be so generous to reward them with gold coins.


    However, the words behind Xu Tianyu made the housekeeper shudder, and at the same time it was a small understanding of Xu Tianyu''s personality.


    "Master, don''t worry, I will get things done."


    "Well, let''s go on, work hard, you will have your benefits in the future."


    "Yes." The housekeeper happily left, and Xu Tianyu nodded in satisfaction.


    "Huang Teng, please let the soldiers of the Kirin Legion move to the manor. Anyway, the manor is big enough to live in. If you have time, you can also train those family guards to improve their combat effectiveness."


    "Uh, and you can find out where to buy horses. The horse farm behind the manor is so deserted, it''s a shame."


    "Okay, I''ll make arrangements now." Huang Teng said with a smile on his face.


    With a manor villa, he certainly doesn''t want to live in a slum, and with a place, the training of their army will be much better in the future.


    In addition to having horses, they can also train part of the cavalry, and the future combat effectiveness will definitely be the most powerful of the other five legions.


    "Tianyu, what about me? What task do I have?" Huang Wei said anxiously.


    "You, stay, and don''t leave the manor during this period of time. When someone sends you money, you will be free."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile.


    Bambier and Yang Qin next to him also laughed. Huang Teng also remembered that Huang Wei had lent 200,000 gold coins to people casually before, and his body stopped for a while.


    Then he raised his fist and punched Huang Wei on the head: "You stinky kid still want to go out, see if I don''t kill you, and let me think about it obediently in the manor. I saw you leave the manor a step, see I will not interrupt your leg."

 Chapter 1717： Satiate

    The housekeeper quickly arranged everything, and Xu Tianyu and the others also had a warm meal.


    After Xu Tianyu had eaten enough, the butler did not leave, and waited everywhere.


    "Anything?" Xu Tianyu asked.


    "Master, there is a little thing. The wheat planted in the fields around our manor has already been harvested. The farmers asked if we should continue to grow wheat."


    "Now how many fields we have in total are still in use, how many farmers there are, what are the treatment of those farmers, and how are the wheat harvests."


    Xu Tianyu did not answer, but asked instead.


    The butler wiped his forehead with cold sweat and said: "The fields outside the manor accounted for less than half, because farmers are lacking, and Baron Brighton did not need to plant so many fields before, but the other fields are deserted. stage."


    "Because our fields are not very high-quality, and the climate this year is not very good, the harvest of all the wheat is not very good, each field only has about 500 kilograms of wheat."


    "What, so little?" Xu Tianyu was a little surprised. He had seen Tiandi when he came over.


    The length and width are about 100 meters. It is reasonable to say that under the influence of the climate, 1,000 kilograms is no problem. If the harvest is good, 5,000 kilograms will definitely not be difficult.


    But now the housekeeper¡¯s mouth is only 500 kilograms, which is far too few.


    Hearing Xu Tianyu¡¯s tone was wrong, the housekeeper hurriedly knelt down, "My lord, they are all pariahs who don¡¯t work hard, so the output is so low. I will severely punish them when I go back."


    Xu Tianyu looked at the housekeeper with profound meaning, "How was the treatment of the farmers before."


    "Back, Master, they have to turn over 90% of the grain produced in each field to the manor."


    "No wonder." Xu Tianyu understood, 90% of the income, leaving a layer, I am afraid that those farmers can''t even fill their stomachs, and can earnestly help you work, then there is a ghost.


    "Steward, you go to gather those farmers, I''m going to meet them, right? Have you sent the gold coins I asked you to issue?"


    When Xu Tianyu asked, the butler''s cold sweat on his forehead increased.


    "Master...not yet, I...I want to see if there is anyone I want to leave before putting it down. It''s still being sorted, so the gold coins are still with me."


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Xu Tianyu sneered a few times. Bambier, who was next to him, felt Xu Tianyu''s meaning, and directly grabbed the butler, and then dragged it out.


    "Master, listen to my analysis, I really don''t mean to embezzle, give me a hundred guts to dare not do this."


    The steward said pleadingly, but Xu Tianyu was unmoved, and walked out, thinking about the farmland outside.


    He had made it clear before that if five hundred gold coins were issued, the rest belonged to the butler, and if the butler wanted more gold coins, he would inevitably drive others away.


    "Hey." Xu Tianyu also knew that he had done a stupid thing, and as expected, humanity was nothing at all in the face of interests.


    "Tian, ??you think you will be the steward of this manor." Xu Tianyu said lightly, he doesn''t believe in outsiders anymore.


    "Yes, son." Thain agreed directly. Anyway, the butler is only directing others to do their work, and it is not difficult for him.


    The place where the farmers live is not in the manor, but also in the fields, some small houses have been built.

 Chapter 1718： Farmer, Buka

    When Xu Tianyu arrived, all the farmers who had been notified in advance gathered here.


    The number is not very large, there are only about two hundred people, some of whom are elderly and children.


    "See, my lord."


    An old man took the lead, and other farmers greeted Xu Tianyu one after another.


    They had known from the guards and Jiading before that they had changed owners.


    Changing masters cannot be photographed. What''s terrible is that the new masters, for their new round of exploitation, all many people have a panic look on their faces, and many children have tears in their eyes.


    However, their parents covered their mouths tightly, fearing that they would make a noise, which would make Xu Tianyu disgust and punish them.


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    Xu Tianyu sighed helplessly as he looked at the hungry and frightened farmers in front of him.


    Huang Wei and Huang Teng, who followed him, looked a bit ugly. They didn''t expect that the gorgeous-looking manor was actually inhabited by a group of poor farmers.


    "That Baron Brighton doesn''t seem to be a good thing either." Huang Wei said coldly.


    This time Huang Teng rarely spoke against him, and nodded in agreement.


    "The nobles are like this. The blood of the peasants, the suckers, climb up step by step. This is the law of survival in this world. We cannot change our attitude, but they are lucky to meet us."


    As Xu Tianyu said, he came to an old man, who was the village head elected by all the farmers. Before, this old man communicated with the housekeeper.


    "My lord." Seeing Xu Tianyu approaching, the old man quickly lowered his head and said humbly.


    "Look up, the grain you harvested this year does not need to be handed in. From now on, you only need to hand in 30% of the grain for each field. If the extra grain cannot be eaten, it can also be sold to the manor. The manor will follow the market The price is purchased, and the place where you live is too bad. In the future, a row of houses will be built next to the manor, and you can live in it for free."


    Hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, the old man was stunned. The other farmers who were originally afraid also showed such expressions, and he couldn''t believe what he heard in his ears.


    "Do you understand?" Xu Tianyu asked again.


    The old man reacted and looked up at Xu Tianyu for the first time, then knelt directly on the ground the next moment.


    "Thank your lord, and may the God of Light be with you."


    The farmers behind the old man also reacted and knelt on the ground together.


    "Thank your lord, and may the God of Light be with you."


    ...


    "Well, the field will still be responsible for growing wheat in the future. You should be responsible for this matter. Tell me your name."


    Xu Tianyu asked the old man again.


    "My lord, my name is Bukka, Bukka Justin."


    "Well, Buka, you will be in charge of this group of farmers in the future. If something happens, I will directly contact you. Of course, if you have any questions, you can also contact me or the Stein housekeeper."


    "Yes, my lord."


    The old man bowed his hand to Xu Tianyu excitedly, and at the same time bowed to Thain.


    "Ok."


    Xu Tianyu nodded, and then led people away, but the farmers still knelt on the ground and did not get up.


    "Great, we finally don''t have to be hungry. The new adult is the savior sent to us by heaven."


    "We must work hard to repay the adults and the kindness to us."


    ...

 Chapter 1719： Distribution of city shops

    Hearing the remarks behind him, Xu Tianyu also smiled.


    "Tian, ??I have time to go to the slums and look for a group of farmers to come back. The manor still has a lot of land to plant."


    "Huang Wei, I also do one thing for you. The task of building new houses for these farmers is left to you."


    "Don''t worry, promise to complete the task." Huang Wei said with a smile, finally there is something to do, otherwise he can''t leave the manor for fear of suffocating him.


    One day, everyone in the manor was busy. The next day, after Xu Tianyu had breakfast, Brighton appeared again at the door of the manor.


    "Brighton is so early, do you want to come earlier?" Xu Tianyu asked with a smile.


    "No, with regard to the housekeeper, I am here to apologize to you, I did not expect things to be like this."


    Originally, Brighton left the housekeeper in order to be able to help Xu Tianyu. He didn''t expect the other party''s greed and almost missed things.


    Yesterday, when Bambier sent the butler to him, he almost died of anger, tearing the butler to pieces, and he was a little bit **** his hatred.


    "It''s just a small matter, Brighton, if you come here this time, has the shop disappeared?"


    Brighton quietly breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Xu Tianyu really didn''t care. Yesterday he used Zijin to befriend a few nobles, and all the problems he faced before had ended.


    Now of course he hopes to get more Zijin from Xu Tianyu and continue to develop his contacts, so he is very concerned about the things Xu Tianyu handed him, and he rushed to the news immediately.


    "Come on, Tianyu, this is a map of the city. Of course, it only has the first three floors. I don''t have the ability to get the second two floors."


    Xu Tianyu took the map and it seemed that the markings on the map were very obvious.


    Most of the locations of shops are on the second floor, the living area. Almost that shop belongs to that power and is marked on it.


    And there are only three rooms that are not marked, and the location is not very good.


    Then there is the third-story aristocratic residential area. There are a lot more empty shops here, but the price is a bit expensive, and it is marked that it must be traded with purple gold. The shops that can be established here are basically nobles above the earl. a bit big.


    The last is the slum area. There are so many shops. Basically, no one will build shops here, because everyone knows the slum area and there is no money to buy things.


    "Tianyu, I know these positions are not very good, but there is no way, basically other shops have been occupied by people, and we are not easy to talk to people Mingqiang, but you don''t have to worry too much, the person from the Xuanwu Legion yesterday , He intends to take out ten of their own shops to live freely for themselves."


    "I have already agreed. Although the location of the shops is not very good and they are still being handed over, these shops will be in your hands after about ten days."


    Xu Tianyu nodded, without showing any expression on his face, but took out a small box and handed it to Brighton.


    "Brighton, you have worked so hard. Leave the rest to me."


    Brighton opened the box and found that it was full of purple gold. According to the quantity, there were probably a few hundred, and he put it away with joy.


    "Tianyu, then I won''t bother you. If you have anything in the future, I will try my best to help you finish it."


    "Of course, go slowly." Xu Tianyu said goodbye with a smile.

 Chapter 1720： Winemaker

    "Syne, I asked the winemaker I was looking for, did you find it?"


    After Brighton left, Xu Tianyu said to Thain next to him.


    "Well, I have found it, but they are not very famous, but the technology is not bad, and the reputation in the city is not bad."


    "Well, take me to see now."


    There are so many fields in the manor, so much wheat has been planted, and it is definitely impossible for you to finish eating it, so making wine is a good choice.


    In the side hall, when Xu Tianyu arrived, there were already a dozen people waiting here.


    "I have seen it, my lord, my lord Yongfu Ankang."


    A dozen winemakers hurriedly said hello to Xu Tianyu.


    They were a little bit scared in their hearts. Although the people who went to him to look for them were very polite, they still felt a little uneasy in their hearts when working for the nobles.


    "Well, I heard that your brewing skills are good." Xu Tianyu glanced over them and asked with a smile.


    "My lord, we are just playing a little bit, and we may not be able to enter your eyes."


    A forty or fifty-year-old winemaker came out and said to Xu Tianyu, there was a bit of horror on his face, but he didn''t show any respect for Xu Tianyu.


    "Oh, your name."


    "Little man, Pugu."


    "Master, this Pugu is a brewing family, but it seems to offend some nobles later, and now it can only be mixed in slums, but I have asked many people that Pugu''s wine making technology can be regarded as the best in the entire city."


    Thain said right next to him.


    "Okay, I''m looking for you to come over, just want to brew some wheat wine, you can be regarded as work for me, of course, in terms of remuneration, it is definitely not a problem, everyone has the lowest salary, five gold coins a month, if anyone performs well, There will be bonuses."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile. He just finished speaking, the winemakers who were a little scared all showed surprised expressions.


    The work of five gold coins per month is already considered a high salary in the city, and it is impossible for an ordinary job to have such a high salary.


    This is much better than their previous job, and winemaking is their old profession, and many people quickly agreed to this job.


    "My lord, I am getting old, so I won''t take part in any work anymore. With so many winemakers here, they will be able to successfully complete the task for you."


    The only one who stood up against it was Pu Gu. Xu Tianyu was not too surprised by the other party''s remarks. After all, Thain said just now that Pu Gu has no good feelings for nobles.


    "Oh, Pugu, I am not a nobleman, you should not hate me, but if you help me brew a satisfying drink, maybe I can help you with your family''s problems."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, it is normal for a talent to have a small temper. Xu Tianyu doesn''t mind being generous to the other party.


    "Aren''t you a nobleman?" Pu Gu was taken aback for a while, obviously this answer was beyond his expectation.


    He knew before that the manor was a nobleman, but he didn''t expect Xu Tianyu to tell him that it was not. It really surprised him.


    But after being surprised, he still shook his head. He knew very well about his own family''s problems, even if the opponent was a nobleman, he couldn''t handle it for himself.


    He has been betrayed enough over the years, and he doesn''t want to trust anything that is elusive again.

 Chapter 1721： Dongfeng Racecourse

    "Well, if you change your mind, you can come to me."


    Facing Pugu''s second rejection, Xu Tianyu was not insisting either, letting the other party leave.


    However, Xu Tianyu brought the remaining winemakers to the vicinity of the horse farm. Xu Tianyu planned to build a winery between the field and the horse farm.


    "The brewing of wheat wine is not a problem for you, right?" Xu Tianyu asked.


    "Yes, as long as the adults prepare enough equipment for us, we can brew wheat wine in three days."


    Several winemakers said confidently.


    Wheat wine is plain and tasteless, with a smell of wheat, because it is cheap, it is one of the most popular drinks in the city.


    All winemakers basically use wheat wine to practice their hands, so they can be said to be handy in making wheat wine.


    "Very well, after three days, I hope to see the results. During this time, if you have any needs, you can directly contact the Thain Butler. As long as it is a reasonable request, we will definitely not make a difference and will try our best to satisfy you.


    "Thank you, your trust."


    Every winemaker is a joy. They are most afraid of laymen like Xu Tianyu. When they make wine, they must compromise.


    Now Xu Tianyu is delegating power to make them happy, and at the same time they think Xu Tianyu, an adult, is very good.


    "Okay, come on."


    Xu Tianyu left with someone, and these winemakers started their own work and recorded the missing equipment so that they could be handed over to Thain.


    Xu Tianyu did not return, and continued to advance into the racecourse.


    Because there was no one to deal with it for too long, the grass on the horse farm was still full.


    "Sien, is there any news about the horses?" Xu Tianyu asked.


    "I already have it, but the other party doesn''t get along very well. They need a hundred gold coins for a horse."


    "What, is this stealing money?" Xu Tianyu had no expression yet, but Huang Wei beside him exclaimed loudly.


    Seeing Xu Tianyu¡¯s puzzled expression, Huang Wei quickly explained: ¡°Tianyu, you don¡¯t know anything. In this secret realm, this wizard¡¯s castle is just an entrance we discovered, not far away. There is also a very wide plain. There are a lot of wild horses on the plain. Many people go there to catch horses, so the price of horses is not too high."


    "According to what our Kirin Legion has learned, the price of about 20 gold and a batch of adult war horses is very reasonable."


    "Oh, Thain, who is the person who sold your horse? Why did the other party increase the price by five times." Xu Tianyu was also a little angry. Although he has a lot of money, he is not taken advantage of.


    "Master, the other party claimed that they Dongfeng Racecourse took over the horse business in the entire city. He said that if we go to catch the horses privately, it is equivalent to having trouble with them and we will be convicted."


    "Dongfeng Racecourse, does it monopolize the horse business?" Xu Tianyu said, including business.


    "It''s impossible to have a monopoly. About a month ago, there were still many people who went to the plains to catch horses." Huang Wei said with some uncertainty.


    After all, they had just come over a month ago, maybe they, members of the army, have come over and changed the pattern of the city.


    "Tian, ??you send someone to investigate this Dongfeng Racecourse to see who is standing behind them, and let Mo Hong come back."


    "Yes, master."

 Chapter 1722： Bucas approach

    There are lawns everywhere in the racecourse, and there is nothing to look at, so Xu Tianyu chose to go back home.


    "Tian, ??find someone tomorrow and clean up the racecourse. I believe it will be available soon."


    "Okay, by the way, I found a group of farmers in the slum yesterday. Would you like to take a look?" Thain asked.


    Xu Tianyu thought for a while, as if he had nothing to do: "Go and see."


    On the farmland side, more than a hundred people were already standing at this time, and everyone was in tatters, and his body was thin because of lack of nutrition.


    Under the supervision of the guards and Jiading, these 100 people did not dare to move, and carefully watched the surrounding situation.


    The peasants in the original manor were all watching. Of course, these were just some old people and children. The other mature men went to work in the fields.


    Xu Tianyu gave them such favorable conditions, and they once again felt that there was a pursuit in life, so they were full of energy.


    As the village chief, Buka came to a guard and handed over a bowl of water.


    "Little plum, what are these people here for."


    "Thank you, Grandpa Buka." The guard named Xiaolizi smiled and took the other''s water.


    If this happened before, he would definitely not dare to do it, but the owner and butler of the manor have changed. Everyone knows that Xu Tianyu doesn''t care about these small things, so he is bolder, and of course he also treats Xu. Tianyu is more loyal.


    "These people are all farmers. Don''t our manor still have a large field without anyone managing it? These people are all newly recruited farmers." Xiao Lizi did not hide.


    Anyway, as the village head, this group of people will be managed by Bukka.


    "Oh, it turned out to be my own. Looking at them, it seems that I haven''t eaten enough for a long time, or I will get them something to eat first."


    After all, he will be one of his own people in the future, and Buka also wants to check his favorability, and he can help Master Xu Tianyu manage these people, maybe he will be rewarded.


    "I don''t know if it will work, Grandpa Buca, just watch it. Anyway, if nothing goes wrong, they will stay." Little Lizi said uncertainly.


    "Good Le, I understand."


    Buka smiled and went back, and then began to greet the people who did not go to the fields, and asked them to prepare water and food.


    Buka personally led people, pulled several big buckets, and came to this group of poor people.


    "Dear brothers and sisters, I was thirsty after standing for a day, come over and drink some water." Bukka greeted.


    However, all the poor did not move, but they saw the clear water, and many people''s throats were spitting.


    Looking at this, Buka understood that the poor were afraid, so he greeted Xiao Lizi, the guard.


    "Come and drink water, don''t mess up, line up, everyone uses it."


    I have to say that it is still useful for the tall guard to speak. A few people who were too thirsty came out tentatively and came to Buka.


    "Come on, drink slowly, there is still a lot."


    Burka filled the poor with a smile. The others saw that there was no danger, and they all began to line up consciously. They didn''t dare to make trouble, and the guards next to him were not eating dry food.


    Basically every poor person drinks two big bowls. In the city, although there is no shortage of water resources, there are not many such sweet spring water. Many people are still hungry and can only drink water to satisfy their hunger.


    "The meal is here, the meal is here."


    Just after drinking the water here, another piece of villagers came over, a few large wooden barrels of white rice, and some wild vegetables, and the rice was fragrant, making these poor people not calm down.

 Chapter 1723： Ideas for opening a school

    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, everyone has it, just like before, line up."


    Buka said with a smile, this time all the poor people lined up very quickly, craned their necks to look at the rice, and kept swallowing saliva.


    I was not full after drinking water, but now I see what I eat, and I feel even more hungry.


    Buka moved swiftly, handing a bowl of white rice and some wild vegetables to the poor man in front.


    The poor took their jobs and ate them wildly. After a few mouthfuls, tears were left directly behind them.


    Those who were given rice next to each other also ate and cried.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you, don''t cry, you still have a lot of rice, you can eat enough." Buca quickly said calmly, looking at them.


    "I don''t know how many years, I haven''t eaten rice, the old man is so grateful."


    Talking about a few poor people, he knelt directly and knocked Buka''s head.


    "Get up, get up quickly, it doesn''t have to be this way. You must remember that this is from Master Xu Tianyu. If you want to thank you, you must thank Master Xu Tianyu."


    "You have to work hard in the future, don''t disappoint Master Xu Tianyu, trust you, we have to work hard to repay Xu Tianda, you know?"


    "know."


    All the poor people spoke neatly, as if they had found spiritual sustenance.


    Buka was also very satisfied. The performance of these poor people turned around and found that Xu Tianyu was standing not far away. He was shocked and quickly went to confess the crime.


    "Master Xu, just now the villain did it on his own initiative, and I ask the adults to punish them." Buka said respectfully.


    "Well, you are not wrong. These people will also be under your management in the future. You can arrange their accommodation later. Thain will buy a batch of supplies. The clothes and daily necessities on their bodies need to be replaced. They rested for three days, and after three days they helped me gnaw the remaining fields."


    "Yes, my lord."


    Buka and Thain said quickly.


    "Well, Bukka, you did a good job this time. I heard that your grandson is five years old. Soon the manor will open a school. Then you will organize the children in the village and let them learn to read."


    Buka was overjoyed, and he knelt down and thanked him, but Xu Tianyu did not kneel down.


    "Don''t kneel down every time you see me. I don''t like it, you know?"


    "I know, I know, my lord, I just can''t express your kindness to us. You are worth a bow."


    Bukka said excitedly, reading and literacy, this is something the best talents can do.


    It seems that their peasants can only cultivate the fields for their entire lives, and their ancestors have done this for generations.


    But now Xu Tianyu has given them a chance to change. Who doesn''t want their children to be frightened, who wants their children to be farmers forever.


    There was no chance before, but now Xu Tianyu gave them this chance, how could he not be excited.


    "Well, then you can do the statistics when you go, and then hand it to the Stein housekeeper. You can also arrange for the new farmers. I don''t want anyone to complain to you.


    "My lord, rest assured, I won''t live up to your expectations."


    Buka bowed and left. He wanted to tell the people in the village the good news, and at the same time publicize Xu Tianyu''s great deeds, so that more adults would know Xu Tianyu''s goodness.


    "Master, Mo Hong is back, waiting for you in the main hall." Thain said suddenly.


    "Well, let''s go back." Xu Tianyu saw the farmers who were mingling over there, and he didn''t need him to review.

 Chapter 1724： News of Mo Hongs Exploration

    In the main hall, Mo Hong, who had been away for a long time, finally appeared again.


    "Master, Mo Hong missed you." Mo Hong gave Xu Tianyu a hug and greeted him.


    "En, the master also misses you. Come down first. Let''s talk about it beforehand." Xu Tianyu felt that it was very difficult for him to breathe.


    "Okay, master." Mo Hong returned to her glamorous state in a second and entered working mode.


    "Mo Hong, have you found any useful information during this period of time." Xu Tianyu asked.


    "Yes, Master, I have stayed on the fourth floor of the city during this time. There are all alchemy creatures everywhere, not even a human being. They are refining certain parts every day, but the specific role of the parts, I haven''t figured it out yet."


    "Well, is there any more?" Xu Tianyu asked again.


    "Master, I have met the owner of the city once. The opponent seems to be an alchemy creature. I tried to get close to the opponent, but I didn''t feel the signs of life in the opponent. It seemed to be a tireless robot in human skin. ."


    "Have you seen the city lord, have you been discovered by the other party?" Xu Tianyu frowned and said.


    "No, the other party does not have exploratory skills. As long as I do not appear in front of the other party, the other party will not be able to see my existence."


    "That''s good." Xu Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief, "Since you can see the city lord, you should also know a lot of secrets about this city."


    "No, the other party is an alchemy creature. Any record he makes is left in his mind without leaving any traces. Moreover, I cannot enter the residence of the lord of the city. I just simply approached and was able to I felt strongly repulsive and avoided exposure, so I did not go in."


    "Um, what can you tell me?" Xu Tianyu said, his expression has become a bit weird.


    Have you been there for so long without anything useful?


    "Uh, no, I only know that someone should use alchemy creatures to become the lord of this city, and then make some ulterior things." Mo Hong said innocently.


    "Haha, you ended up very well." Xu Tianyu had black lines on his face for a few days.


    Mo Hong seemed to feel Xu Tianyu''s dissatisfaction, sticking out his tongue, and said with a smile.


    "Master, I lied to you. In addition to inquiring about the city lord, I also found that there are two nobles who have reached the fourth floor and have seen the city lord."


    "Oh, what did they talk about." Xu Tianyu showed interest.


    "I don''t know, they talked in the room, I can''t get in."


    "Ah..." Xu Tianyu really seemed to give Mo Hong a punch, and it took a lot of perseverance to hold back.


    "and then?"


    "Although I didn''t hear what they were talking about, I followed them when they left. I knew that they were both earls, one was Earl Cotton, and the other was Earl Koss. Pretty big."


    "Tell me about these two earls, what is suspicious." Xu Tianyu asked quickly when it finally got a little dry.


    "There seems to be nothing suspicious." Mo Hong smiled backwards, Xu Tianyu couldn''t help raising his fist.


    "Ah, I remember. The Earl Catton seemed to have issued an order a month ago not to let people enter the plains. Then the city issued an order prohibiting the capture of horses without permission, and the entire city has horses. Only the Dongfeng Racecourse managed by Earl Caton can produce."

 Chapter 1725： Flower Mushroom Repayment

    Hearing Mo Hong''s news, Xu Tianyu''s eyes lit up.


    Not long ago, he asked Thain to investigate the Dongfeng Racecourse, but he didn''t expect to hear news so soon.


    "Do you know why they don''t let people go to the racecourse?" Xu Tianyu continued to ask.


    "I don''t know, Earl Caton didn''t say the reason. He just asked his subordinates to do that. Moreover, Earl Coase seemed to use the Dongfeng Racecourse to send something to the plains, but I didn''t see the specifics."


    "Hey..." Xu Tianyu sighed, a pity, but at least he knew that this Dongfeng Racecourse did have a problem.


    "Mo Hong, is there anything else?" Xu Tianyu asked again with expectations.


    "Um...Master, I really don''t have any, or I will investigate now." Mo Hong asked carefully.


    "Hey, it''s rare that you come back once. Let''s take a day off. Then you will investigate the Dongfeng Racecourse for me. I want to know all their information, especially what they want to do in the plain.


    "Yes, Master, promise to complete the task." Mo Hong said loudly.


    Xu Tianyu shook his head helplessly. After not seeing him for a while, he suddenly felt that Mo Hong was a bit second.


    "Tian, ??the person who called you, come back, Dongfeng Racecourse is not easy, it will be bad if it is exposed."


    "Yes, master."


    Thain left directly after hearing the words. After all, to inquire about the news, it was still suitable for the Lich Queen like Ink Red.


    The people that Thain sent out were all punks, and it was impossible to get anything.


    "Where is Huang Teng? Why haven''t he returned yet." Xu Tianyu looked at Huang Wei again and asked.


    Before Huang Teng said to go, a group of recruits came back, but after so long, there was no news.


    "Tianyu, I don''t know about this, or I will ask."


    "No need to go, I''m back."


    As soon as Xu Tianyu finished talking, Huang Teng appeared at the door, and Huang Teng hadn''t come back alone.


    "Hua Mushroom, why are you here."


    Huang Wei suddenly jumped up when he saw the people following Huang Teng.


    If Huagu asked him to borrow money, how could he be violently beaten by Huang Teng, and how could he be laughed at by Xu Tianyu.


    "Sit back, Huang Wei, don''t be ashamed." Huang Teng pushed Huang Wei back, then stepped aside, let the Mushroom come in.


    At this time, Xu Tianyu also looked at the other party. The other party should be in his early thirties, but his figure and face are very well maintained, just like a girl in her twenties.


    No wonder Huang Wei would get drunk, and he didn''t know if he was deceived by the other party.


    "Little girl, I have met Young Master Xu. Today is the agreed date. I am here to pay back the money."


    As Huagu said, two guards walked out behind him and placed two boxes of gold on the ground.


    "Yang Qin, count it."


    When Yang Qin heard the words, he walked out and waved the scepter in his hand. The two boxes filled with gold coins moved a bit, and then they returned to their original shape.


    "My lord, there are more than 50,000 gold coins." Yang Qin finished speaking and stood behind Xu Tianyu.


    Huagu looked at Yang Qin curiously, a little curious about the opponent''s abilities.


    "Hua Mushroom, right? The extra gold coins, take it back." Xu Tianyu said lightly.


    "My lady said that the extra gold coins are a thank you gift to Mr. Xu. There was indeed a part of surprise before. Without Mr. Xu''s help, we would be able to tide over the difficulties."


    Huagu also showed a pitiful look, which made Huang Wei''s face next to him more obsessed.

 Chapter 1726： Pugus Little Bar

    However, Xu Tianyu didn''t bother to take a look at such a trick.


    "In this case, I will accept the gold coins. Auntie, you can go back. I will not keep you if I have more business."


    "Auntie?"


    Huagu''s face suddenly became a little unnatural, and her gaze at Xu Tianyu became a little bit more resentful.


    "Am I wrong? Auntie, how old are you this year? I''m just 22 years old today."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile on his teeth.


    Hua Mushroom suddenly felt a sense of integrity, "Let''s go."


    Take the person away directly, for fear that if he stands a little longer, he can''t help but beat others.


    "Huang Teng, put the money away." Xu Tianyu said lightly.


    "Tianyu, then can I go out?" Huang Wei said embarrassedly.


    "You, do you still want to go out? Do you still want to find that shiitake mushroom, people are using you, don''t you know? What a fool, you can''t go anywhere without my approval."


    Huang Teng said angrily, Xu Tianyu was silent, tacitly acquiescing.


    "Okay." Seeing that no one could help him, Huang Wei could only compromise.


    Xu Tianyu''s manor returned to calm, everything was under busy construction.


    And Pu Gu, the winemaker who rejected Xu Tianyu, has returned home. He lives in a slum and has a small bar of his own.


    Of course, the wines sold here are the worst quality wheat wines, no matter how high it is, no one can consume them here.


    "Pugu, I heard that you were called to make wine by the owner of the manor. You will be fine and you will develop in the future. Don''t forget us old friends."


    As soon as Pugu returned to the small bar, the alcoholic inside had already started booing.


    "Yeah, Pugu, I said that your winemaking skills are so good, there will always be Bole. As you can see, now you are about to develop, and you can do things by the nobles, and you must have a lot of money."


    "Pugu, you are going to be developed, do you want to invite us to drink for free today and celebrate."


    Pu Gu didn''t bother to look at these guys, and returned to the small house behind the bar with an ugly face.


    Pu Gu''s attitude left all the alcoholics present in a daze.


    "You just noticed that Pu Gu''s expression was not on his face. Didn''t the nobles take a look at Pu Gu?" someone asked in a low voice.


    "Haha, I thought that Pugu was really furious. It turned out to be a fake. I have already said that those nobles, how could they fall in love with poor people like us, and want to be developed, but just daydreaming. "


    "Hey, Pugu''s wine-making technology is really possible. It''s a pity that we are already destined for our future achievements at birth. Too many extravagant hopes are just in exchange for the humiliation of others."


    "Okay, don''t say it, you don''t know Pugu''s bullish temper. If you go on, I will only be able to find you in the stinking ditch tomorrow."


    "The saddest thing is that there are no free drinks. It''s really hard to have no money."


    ...


    When the bar became lively, Pu Gu stopped their speech at the door, clenching his fists unconsciously.


    He gritted his teeth, sighed, and continued walking inside.


    "I''m back, how is it."


    A woman inside put the hot food on the table, and when she saw Pugu coming in, she asked with expectation.


    Pu Gu felt bitter, unable to speak, and shook his head helplessly.


    The woman seemed to have known the result a long time ago, although she still had illusions, but after Pugu confirmed, the loss in her heart was written on her face.

 Chapter 1727： Childrens school problems

    "Eat, I have something to tell you after eating." The woman was silent for a long time and returned to her usual calm.


    Pu Gu didn''t say much. He ate the yellowish rice with only two green vegetables.


    There is not much food, Pugu only half-filled, and then nothing.


    I realized after eating Pugu just now, why is my child not at home today?


    "Where is Xing''er?"


    "Go to the lead house to play."


    Faced with Pugu''s question, the woman answered perfunctorily, and then sat down.


    "Xing''er''s teacher, came here at noon today. He said that the school plans to get some books for the children''s studies. I hope that each of our parents will contribute."


    Pu Gu''s face sank, and finally he said helplessly: "How much is needed."


    "One hundred copper plates."


    "What? They are stealing money." Pugu said angrily.


    One hundred copper plates are basically the income of the small bar for half a year. The money they usually make is basically spent on reading for the children.


    And what books are so expensive, you need a hundred copper plates.


    "The teacher said, if we can''t get it out, let Xing''er drop out." The woman could not help but cry.


    "I got news that there seems to be a child of a wealthy businessman who wants to go to school, but there is no degree anymore, and we are poor, they just want to vacate Xing''er''s degree for that rich businessman."


    "How can they do this, I want them to reason." Pu Gu said angrily.


    Reading is the only way for their children to get out of the slums. They used to send their children to school instead of food and clothing. They didn''t expect this to happen.


    "Pugu, you come back, what''s the use of your going? You remember a young man who went to the school to find the theory, and was beaten directly into disability. Do you want to be like him? Then how would you let me live as an orphan? "


    The woman said loudly, and greeted Pugu with her fist.


    Pu Gu didn''t hide, his eyes flushed and his face was full of pain.


    "It''s all you. It''s not because of your bullish temper. So many people ask you for brewing skills. You can just give them. You let me live poorly. Now my children can''t even keep their degrees. You keep those skills. What else can I do, a pile of waste paper, can I be full?"


    The woman''s emotions began to crumble. For so many years, her dissatisfaction with Pu Gu was directly vented, making Pu Gu stunned on the spot.


    Is it all wrong for my persistence?


    Pu Gu looked at the piercing wife crying in front of him, thinking about his child.


    The hand that clenched the fist was loosened slowly. Am I really wrong?


    "Get up, you take Xing''er back, wait for me at home, I will be back when I go out." Pu Gu said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t do stupid things, you know? Otherwise, we will follow you to accompany you in hiding." The woman looked at Pugu indefinitely recently.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t live a poor life anymore." Pugu said, before waiting for the woman to say anything, he didn''t leave.


    Passing through the bar, ignoring anyone, walked out of the city.


    He put it down, he chose to compromise for the sake of his family, and he wanted to find Xu Tianyu.


    Even if you ask, you have to take down the work of the winemaker. For the sake of your family, what kind of dignity does it count?


    "Haha..."


    Pu Gu laughed like a madman, his smile was so bleak, the tears from the corners of his eyes couldn''t help staying.


    But his footsteps didn''t stop at all, he walked straight ahead.

 Chapter 1728： Pugus plea

    Pu Gu stood at the door of Xu Tianyu''s manor and knocked on the door.


    "Eh."


    The door was opened, and it was Thain who opened the door.


    Pu Gu knew that the other party was Xu Tianyu''s butler, so he knelt down without any nonsense.


    "Please give me another chance. I really need the job of a winemaker, no matter what I do."


    Seeing Pugu kneeling in front of him, Thain was stunned for a moment. Originally, he was only planning to go out and handle the affairs of the university, and he could still encounter such things.


    Thain looked at the opponent and found that Pugu was the winemaker who had previously rejected his master.


    He remembered what Xu Tianyu had said before, glanced at the opponent again, and waved his hand to make the opponent stand up.


    "Come with me. As for whether the master will keep you or not, it depends on your performance."


    Pugu was a little bit astonished, and followed behind Thain. He was ready to be humiliated by the other party. He didn''t expect that the other party didn''t even have a word of insult, so he just let him in.


    Xu Tianyu is watching Huang Wei command the soldiers to build a large scale construction project. After all, it is a lot of work for the farmers to see the houses in order to manage the school.


    "Master, the previous winemaker is back." Saien came to Xu Tianyu and said in a low voice.


    "Oh." Xu Tianyu turned his head in surprise and looked at Pu Gu.


    "You changed your mind so quickly, can you give me a reason?"


    Xu Tianyu asked with interest, he remembered that Pugu had refused himself very firmly before.


    "I... kid..."


    Pu Gu didn''t conceal it. He told the story of his child. He knew that there was no need to conceal it. People wanted to know what they wanted to know, although it was clear to everyone.


    Pu Gu also thought that if he worked for the nobles, and the college saw the nobles'' face, it would be impossible for his children to be dismissed.


    "Oh, talk about your skills, I do need a winemaker, but you rejected me once. If you want to work for me again, you have to show your ability and impress me."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and said, he is not the Virgin, a more miserable person in this world than Pugu, and he has a lot to do. If the other party is incapable, he will not raise waste.


    Seeing that Xu Tianyu could give him another chance, Pu Gu breathed a sigh of relief and said that he was very confident about making wine. What was afraid was that Xu Tianyu would ignore him.


    "Sir, my family has used a decade of winemaking history. Through generations of research, we have discovered a way to improve the purity of the wine."


    Because there were no tools to display, Pugu had to use branches, writing on the soil on the ground, and explaining the patterns.


    Fortunately, the manor is under construction, otherwise there is no place for Pugu to use the soil.


    "My lord, look at this, as long as the brewed wine is burned by the fire, the excess impurities can be removed, which makes the wine clearer, and at the same time, it can also remove the difficult to swallow in the wine. ..."


    Pu Gu talked a lot, but Xu Tianyu''s eyes widened, because the other party called the simplest distillation purification method.


    Originally, he planned to wait three days for the wine to be brewed, and he was teaching those winemakers, but he didn''t expect Pugu to use this method now.


    No wonder they thought that Pugu was the number one winemaker in the city before, and that was the reason.


    But since the other party possesses such technology, it is a bit unreasonable to be so miserable.

 Chapter 1729： Talent treatment

    After Pu Gu finished speaking, he found Xu Tianyu in a daze, completely distrusting his appearance, and said quickly.


    "My lord, please believe me, as long as you give me two hours, I can prove what I said."


    "No, I believe you. From today, you will be the chief winemaker of our estate. Your monthly salary is set at ten gold coins."


    Xu Tianyu reacted and said with a laugh, finally saw Bao, this is a real talent, can''t let it go.


    "Ten gold coins?" Pu Gu was taken aback, very surprised.


    Before Xu Tianyu gave other winemakers a gold coin salary, it can be said that it was twice as high as other brewing water in the city. He did not expect that Xu Tianyu would once again say a salary that he could not refuse.


    However, the surprise and joy in Pu Gu''s heart passed quickly, and he did not forget his purpose for coming today.


    "My lord, I don''t need such a high salary, I just hope that the adults can do the villain a favor." Pugu said sincerely.


    "Oh, you said, as long as it is not too much, I will agree, but the salary will remain the same." Xu Tianyu said generously, and tolerance is still necessary for talents.


    It is necessary for him to feel the warmth of the family so that he can better bind the other party on his thief ship.


    "My lord, my child is about to be dropped out of the college. I hope the adults can come forward and let the college take back this punishment."


    "Oh, is this the only thing?" Xu Tianyu thought it was a difficult thing, and as expected, the parents of the world are in love.


    "Yes, adults please take action. Pu Gu will be a slave in the future. There will never be any complaints." Pu Gu knelt directly, and parents can do anything for the child.


    "Hey, you really are. You are kneeling about everything. These are small things, but I have a better suggestion."


    Pu Gu was lifted up and looked at Xu Tianyu suspiciously, not knowing what the other party''s suggestion was.


    "My manor, in the near future, a school will be built. As you can see, the construction has already begun. At that time, you can let your children go to school in my school. Don''t worry about me. The school dare not say the best, but it will definitely not be bad. When the time comes, the children of the manor will study in the school.


    "Moreover, the university is relatively close to where you work, and the relationship between your father and son will become very good. You can also bring your family to live in the manor. Do you see the house under construction? Choose a house to be your home here."


    Xu Tianyu happily introduced Pugu.


    Although he came forward, it was a very simple matter to let the schools in the city accept Pugu''s children again.


    But if you want to bind Pugu on your own boat, of course you must firmly control the other''s children.


    The Pugu family lives in the manor, how could they betray him in the future? Xu Tianyu suddenly felt that his idea was great.


    But Pu Gu heard Xu Tianyu''s words and was stunned on the spot. The manor is about to build a school. Can he still get a house?


    These were definitely something he had never imagined before. Finding a job and giving away the house, where is such a good thing.


    Thinking of the slum house, except for the bar in front, the whole family shrank in a room of dozens of square meters in the back.


    Moreover, the alcoholic drinkers in the bar also greatly affected the children''s study and growth. He wanted to change jobs early in the morning, but the pressure of life made him unable to choose.


    But now it''s different, and everything has changed. The Lord Xue Tianyu in front of him gave him a chance to choose.

 Chapter 1730： Pugus smile

    "Master Tianyu, thank you so much, you are like my reborn parents, please be respected by me." Pu Gu said to kneel and kneel, Xu Tianyu did not respond at once and let the other party kneel down.


    "Okay, okay, you should go back and pack your things first, and then move directly to the manor. You will still be needed for the brewing work later."


    Xu Tianyu helplessly helped him up.


    "Okay, I see, I will go back now."


    Pu Gu came and left in a hurry, bringing back good news.


    At the bar, I saw the group of drunks again, but this time Pugu suddenly felt that they were a little pleasing to the eye.


    "Wow, brothers, have you seen that, Pugu, the old guy, actually smiled, shit, did the sun rise from the west today?"


    "Really, Pugu, did you take the wrong medicine today? There is a big difference between one in and one out."


    "Pugu, you won¡¯t have a second spring, right? I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯m on the side of my younger brothers and sisters. Don¡¯t blame me for doing it to you. Of course, if you bring me a bottle of wheat wine, what can I do? Do not know at all."


    ...


    Several drunkards who were acquainted with Pugu ridiculed one after another. If they had been put before, Pugu would have lost his temper, but today Pugu laughed even more happily.


    "Today in this bar, all the drinks are free. You can drink as much as you want." Pugu said loudly.


    The bar, which was still laughing, suddenly became quiet.


    You look at me, I look at you, many people still pick their ears, as if they had heard it wrong just now.


    "I seem to hear that the drinks in the bar don''t cost money. Is it my illusion, or Pugu is crazy."


    "Need to say? You don''t know how stingy Pugu is, there is no other explanation except for being crazy."


    Seeing that everyone didn''t believe it, Pu Gu was helpless.


    "The word, I will put it here, as for whether you believe it or not is your business."


    Pugu said, placing a barrel of wheat wine behind the wine cabinet on the table.


    These drunks are not calm anymore.


    "Pugu, you are really playing this time, have you made a fortune."


    "It''s really true, but I didn''t make a fortune, but I might not live here in the future. Give it to whoever you want the bar."


    As Pugu said, he went straight into the inner room, and he wanted to share the good news with his wife.


    But after he left, the bar was a complete sensation.


    "Wow, did you hear that? Pugu doesn''t want the bar anymore, and is leaving. Is it true that what we heard before is true."


    "What''s the matter, let''s stop now, the lotus bar is gone, Pugu must be developed."


    "Didn''t I say that Pugu was called to interview the bartender at the manor outside the city? It seems that Pugu should have been interviewed, and his position is not low, so he actually moved into the manor. "


    "No, I have never heard of that noble bartender who needs to move to live in the manor."


    Obviously, there are still many people who do not believe that grapes that may not be eaten are sour.


    "Hey, don¡¯t believe me. You know Pugu¡¯s skills. If it weren¡¯t for his violent temper, you might have left the slums. It¡¯s not surprising that you can be seen by the nobles this time. People didn''t expect it."


    As soon as the words were spoken, everyone around was quiet.


    Pugu''s winemaking technology, there is really nothing to say, otherwise they would not gather here.

 Chapter 1731： Dongfeng Racecourse has action

    "Pugu came out, just ask him if he knew it." When several people were arguing, Pugu came out with his wife and children.


    They didn''t have much, except for a few clothes, Pugu didn''t want anything else.


    From now on, the salary of ten gold coins per month, you can buy anything you want, and you can throw away the old things.


    Moreover, he is going to live in the manor and bring old things with him. He is afraid that Master Xu Tianyu will not like it.


    "Pugu, you really want to live in a manor outside the city." Someone still asked without holding back.


    "Yes, your news is still very well-informed. That''s right. Now I am the bartender of that manor. If you need drinks, you can come to me. I can give you a low price. Look at this bar. Whoever wants it, take it."


    Pu Gu said, leaving directly with his wife and children.


    The child still doesn''t understand, but seeing his parents so happy, he also smiled, making others look at the family very happy.


    However, the drunks in the bar suddenly felt that the drink in their hands was not so good, and there was a slight bitterness.


    When the Pugu family entered the manor, no waves arose, everything proceeded in an orderly manner, until Mo Hong came back again.


    "Master, Dongfeng Racecourse, I have already investigated clearly."


    "Well, talk about it." Xu Tianyu said while eating.


    "Tonight, Earl Cotton, wanted to transport a batch of goods to the plains through the Eastern Racecourse, but the goods were all dead bodies."


    Xu Tianyu frowned and asked again: "Are you sure it is a corpse?"


    "I''m sure, just getting close to that batch of goods will give you a strong smell of blood, and I have also opened it with my own eyes. There are quite a few fifty dead bodies."


    "Why send the corpse to the plain?" Xu Tianyu said with a little puzzled.


    "I don''t know. They seem to be very taboo about plain things. No one dares to say, so I can''t find out." Mo Hong said helplessly.


    "Master, shall we go and see it tonight." Bambier said excitedly.


    Coming to the manor for so long, it was calm and calm, making him, the royal knight, bored, and he could only train with the guards to discover his emotions.


    But the guards were too weak to make him serious.


    Xu Tianyu glanced at the war mad in angrily.


    "Master, I think I can go. I always have a bad premonition. It''s better to figure it out, but now the uncertainty of things is too high. I don''t recommend the master to go." Yang Qin next to him also helped.


    Yang Qin spoke, and Xu Tianyu also felt that things needed to be clarified. After all, they are now developing here in the city. Of course, they hope that everything is peaceful, and the uncertainty factor still has to be killed in the cradle.


    "Well, tonight Bambier, Yang Qin, and Mo Hong, you guys go there, remember that you are going to investigate, it is best not to reveal your identity, you know?"


    "Don''t worry, Master, I will take good care of them." Yang Qin promised.


    "Well, then you have to work hard Yang Qin, and Bambier, you have to listen to Yang Qin, otherwise, you will stay in the card obediently in the future."


    Bambier, who was still excited, heard Xu Tianyu''s words, and immediately castrated as if pouring cold water.


    "Master, I promise, I will definitely act according to Yang Qin''s words, and will never have independent thoughts."


    "It''s better." Xu Tianyu smiled, not so trusting.

 Chapter 1732： Track the fleet

    Chiba Plain, a convoy, slowly driving forward, followed by three small tails.


    "Yang Qin, they are going to the depths of the plain, why haven''t they stopped?" Bambier said a little impatiently.


    "Shut up, Bambier, have you forgotten what you promised your master? To listen to my orders, don''t you think it''s more strange that the creatures of the plains don''t attack this convoy than they do?"


    Yang Qin said coldly, since the team left the Dongfeng Racecourse, they have been following, a total of four hours have passed.


    But they didn''t even see a beast along the way, which made him feel very strange.


    Chiba Plain is famous for its many beasts, among which horses are the best, but now he has not seen one, which makes him very strange.


    "Yang Qin, it''s night now, maybe the beasts are all going to bed, it''s not necessarily."


    Before Bambir finished speaking, he immediately closed his mouth, and Yang Qin''s icy eyes were already on him.


    "Sister Mo Hong, help."


    Bambier quickly said from the semi-invisible Mo Hong next to him.


    "Bambir be quiet, or you can go back."


    Mo Hong didn''t sympathize with each other at all, and then said equally strangely.


    "I can sense from those carriages that there is a certain strong fluctuation, that is, this kind of fluctuation, which keeps the surrounding beasts from approaching. Everyone should be careful. This time the enemy is not easy to deal with."


    "Remember, the owner''s goal is only to figure out the purpose of Dongfeng Racecourse in Chiba Plains, not to let us fight. Once exposed, we should leave immediately and we can''t fight." Yang Qin repeated.


    Especially staring at Bambi.


    "I see, I won''t be holding back." Bambir said depressed.


    Originally, he was going to fight, but now it seems that being watched by two people, it is impossible to fight.


    "Stop talking, the carriage stopped."


    A faint black voice came, and several people stopped on the big tree, not moving.


    Not far away, a group of people walked down from the carriage and hurriedly placed several large wooden boxes on the ground.


    "Are those Mo Hong the corpses you sensed before?" Bambir whispered.


    "Well, but it''s very strange, there is nothing around, why did they put the body here." Mo Hong said in confusion.


    "They left, what shall we do." Bambier said suddenly.


    I saw the previous carriage. After putting down the wooden box, he went straight back, as if he was just here to throw away some corpses.


    "Do we need to follow back?" Mo Hong looked at Yang Qin in surprise and asked.


    "No, let''s wait, I don''t believe that they have spent a lot of time and come here just to abandon these corpses." Yang Qin said confidently.


    Yang Qin was the conductor tonight, and they had to wait in place, and it took more than an hour to wait.


    "Yang Qin, it seems that they are really just throwing away the corpse. It has been more than an hour. Someone should come." Bambier said depressedly.


    It seems that staying here is just a waste of time. If it were given to him, the person on the carriage would have caught it and asked why.


    "You are right, the other party came in one hour." Yang Qin said playfully.


    Bambir was taken aback for a moment, and quickly thought about the wooden box and looked over it. Sure enough, in the darkness, a dozen zombies in shattered steps came out.

 Chapter 1733： Human experiment

    "Is this a zombie?" Bambier asked in surprise.


    "No, these are alchemy creatures. I have seen them on the fourth floor of the city. I call them commoner puppets." Mo Hong said calmly.


    At this time, the commoner puppet had lifted all the boxes on the ground, and then moved towards the darkness.


    "Let''s follow it and see, maybe their destination is what we want to know." Yang Qin gave the order, and several people quickly followed.


    Although the commoner puppets were very slow, they did not move slowly at all. Yang Qin and the others did their best to keep up.


    In just such a short time, they had left their original place and went deep into the Qianye Grassland.


    This place is called Qianye Grassland, because the grass here grows very lush.


    Especially where they are moving forward, the growth of grass is high enough for people.


    "Bambier, make a mark, or we will get lost after a while." Yang Qin ordered.


    Bambier nodded quickly and scattered the specially customized powder on his way.


    "In fact, no, I can locate all the places, and I won''t get lost with me." Mo Hong said at this time.


    "It''s just a post trick. After all, we are not sure what we are facing now." Yang Qin said, Mo Hong did not say any more, everyone rushed together.


    But none of them noticed that there were a lot of eyes in the darkness, watching their actions.


    I don''t know how long it has been, the commoner puppet in front finally stopped.


    But what they saw surprised Yang Qin a little bit more.


    "Is this an altar?" Bambier said in surprise.


    Yes, there was a clearing in front of them, and there were many strange-shaped buildings around, just like ancient altars.


    "It''s not an altar, it''s just that someone has used the dilapidated building here. This should be a laboratory."


    Yang Qin said coldly, and then pointed to the side of the altar.


    Mo Hong looked over and found that there were a few people in white coats who were directing the commoner puppets to carry things, and the places where they placed the bodies were slates.


    "They need so many corpses, what do they want to do, experiment? Do they use corpses for experiments?" Bambiel said in surprise.


    "The corpse is used for experimentation. There is only one profession, a wizard, and an evil wizard, but I don''t know how strong the opponent is." Mo Hong said in a deep voice.


    "We continue to go deeper, or go back to inform the owner, after all, the identity of the other party is unknown, and on the surface, there are many puppets, and the three of us are afraid it will be difficult to deal with." Mo Hong said again.


    "Are we going back like this? We don''t see anything now. It''s a pity to go back like this." Bambi said with a depressed look.


    Yang Qin was silent for a few seconds, apparently a bit unwilling to go back like this, "I will send the message to the master first, and then we will go in and check."


    Yang Qin said a comprehensive approach, and Bambier and Mo Hong both nodded and agreed to this approach.


    Yang Qin took out a piece of paper, wrote a few words, and set it alight. Fortunately, there were shelters where they were hiding, otherwise they would be seen.


    Xu Tianyu, who was sleeping in the room, suddenly sensed something and opened his eyes.


    "Human body experiment? Wizard, puppet, this Chiba Plain, it''s a bit interesting, it seems I can''t sleep tonight."

 Chapter 1734： Duke Colin

    But Yang Qin and others, who had sent a message to Xu Tianyu, began to quietly approach the altar.


    "Yang Qin, the space here is wide, there is no way to get close." Bambir said with a wry smile.


    "I''ll go, you take care of yourself."


    Mo Hong said, the whole person became transparent, and then floated towards the commoner puppet.


    "Hey, I really envy Mo Hong, and he can still be invisible at any time." Bambir muttered.


    "What do you want?" Yang Qin couldn''t help but give the other a fist.


    And when they were fighting, behind them, the shadows got closer and closer.


    "Who?" Yang Qin''s expression changed and he looked back.


    However, there was nothing behind him, only the sound of grass shaking.


    Bambier was also taken aback by Yang Qin''s voice, thinking they had been spotted, but he was relieved when he saw that there was nothing behind him.


    "Yang Qin, are you too careful? There is nothing here." Bambier complained.


    "Impossible, I can''t feel wrong, we were discovered, and leave here." Yang Qin said solemnly.


    As a great magician, he would not think that his feelings were wrong.


    Seeing Yang Qin like this, Bambi couldn''t help pulling out the sword, and then it was not reliable, but he was reliable at the critical moment.


    "Haha, since both of you are here, come here, then stay and have a cup of tea, don''t rush away."


    An ethereal voice came from the altar, and then the common puppets hiding in the grass no longer hid and walked out.


    The number is terrifying, at least hundreds.


    "Guru." I didn''t expect us to be besieged by so many people, I don''t know yet.


    Bambi couldn''t help thinking.


    "Who are you and what is the relationship with Dongfeng Racecourse."


    When discovered, Yang Qin walked out openly.


    "Oh, it turned out that Dongfeng Racecourse revealed my identity. They are really damned."


    When the voice came, a person who was covered in black robe walked out, his hands were still full of blood, and he was obviously still conducting an ulterior experiment.


    "Let me introduce to the two of you. I am the former city lord. You can call me Duke Colin."


    Colin performed a standard aristocratic etiquette. If it weren''t for the other party''s dress, he might still be an aristocrat.


    "The former city lord? That is to say, you placed the puppet city lord now." Yang Qin said coldly.


    "Hehe, it seems that you know a lot. I didn''t expect me to be so careful, but you still discovered it. It seems that I underestimated you."


    Colin didn''t feel flustered when his lie was broken, as if he was a little bit excited.


    "You are the first human beings to find here in a hundred years. How can I reward you?"


    "Well, I will turn you all into puppets, immortal." Colin said, his tone suddenly became gloomy.


    "Haha, just rely on you puppets, do you want to deal with me? What a joke." Yang Qin said coldly, the scepter in his hand seemed to be dancing.


    "Haha, I don''t think I''m still a magician. This kind of powerful mental fluctuation is really charming. I really want you."


    "Disgusting." Yang Qin was angry and released a fireball.


    Colin didn''t mean to escape at all, the fireball directly burned the black-robed man.


    "Haha, you won''t be able to eliminate me, so be my maid obediently." Colin''s voice sounded around, and he couldn''t judge the other side''s position.

 Chapter 1735： Sneak attack and flee

    "Pretend to be a fool, see if I ruin you here, where can you hide." Yang Qin said coldly, and the fireball began to destroy everywhere.


    Bambir next to him saw it, with a wry smile on his lips.


    Who said just now that they would retreat when they were discovered, who just said not to make a big move.


    Of course, Bambier didn''t dare to say what was in his heart, he could find that Yang Qin was really angry, and he leaned over, it was simply looking for death.


    And the surrounding commoner puppets, of course, would not indulge Yang Qin''s sabotage and besiege one after another.


    "Tear."


    Bambier''s long sword cut a commoner puppet in half.


    "Is it so weak?"


    Bambier is a little strange, this kind of puppet seems to be useless except for greater strength.


    "Kill, Fei Tian Huo Yu."


    Yang Qin obviously knew that these were cannon fodder, and directly zoomed in on it.


    The rain of fire in the sky ignited all the open space near the altar, and all the puppets in cloth were buried in the sea of ??fire.


    Even the bodies that had just been delivered, as well as those in white coats, were all turned into ashes.


    "Human, you successfully angered me. You don''t even know what horrible existence you have offended."


    Colin''s voice remembered again, the flame that was still burning suddenly went out.


    At the same time, the altar lit up with blood, "I want you to become a part of me, haha..."


    Suddenly, Yang Qin and Bambier found the blood on their bodies, as if they were being drawn by something, and they kept drifting towards the altar.


    Yang Qin immediately condensed two protective covers, covering Bambier and himself.


    The sensation of blood flowing in the body diminished a little, but a feeling of weakness made them unable to move at all.


    "How could this happen?" Yang Qin was shocked, this invisible attack caught him a bit by surprise.


    Bambier is also powerless, if he deals with physical creatures, he is awesome, but he hates dealing with such invisible enemies the most.


    "Made, it would be great if Thain was here, Thain is simply the nemesis of monsters." Bambier couldn''t help but said.


    "Haha, do you feel the taste of death? Isn¡¯t it wonderful? You are indeed strong. The sweetness of your blood is a rare encounter in a hundred years. If you swallow you clean, I can go further, thinking The wizard is approaching."


    Colin''s voice appeared again, like a curse, and both Yang Qin and Bambi could not help feeling dizzy.


    At the same time, the suction power of the altar became more terrifying, and Yang Qin felt that he could not stop it for a few minutes.


    "Mo Hong, if you don''t make a move, I will die." Bambier also felt most of the blood in his body, and couldn''t help calling out loudly.


    "Ah, what are you, get out of my way." Colin''s scream suddenly came.


    Suddenly the suction of the altar stopped, Yang Qin and Bambier certainly wouldn''t miss this opportunity and jumped up quickly to stay away from the altar.


    At the same time, a figure flew out of the altar, covered in blood, rolled down to Yang Qin and the others.


    "Mo Hong, are you okay." Yang Qin was taken aback, and what was given was the invisible Mo Hong before.


    "It''s okay, can''t die, the other party is a bit strong."


    Mo Hong stood up supporting her body: "Be careful, the opponent''s body has been destroyed long ago, and only one soul is left. However, he has swallowed many souls over the years. Now the opponent''s soul power is very powerful, and very mess."

 Chapter 1736： Xu Tianyu is here

    "Is there a way to deal with it?" Yang Qin said in a deep voice. Although he is a great magician with very strong mental power, he does not have particularly good skills for the soul.


    "We can''t fight, we can only go back to find the master, and Thain, we go straight, his soul is bound to the altar, he chases a lot of us."


    Mo Hong said in a deep voice, Yang Qin and Bambier breathed a sigh of relief when they heard that the other party could not chase them out.


    "Go." Yang Qin suddenly decided to leave here.


    "Ah, you can''t die, you actually hurt my soul. I won''t let you go. All my puppet army will come out."


    Colin''s voice came again, and then the ground shook for a while, the soil was constantly being opened, and a large swath of controlled commoner puppets crawled out.


    "Really, so many, I''m afraid that there are no less than tens of thousands of people, how many people Colin has swept away?" Bambier couldn''t help saying.


    "Come on, we all have injuries and we can''t beat them." Yang Qin said in a deep voice.


    They all have half their lives now. Even if the commoner puppets are cannon fodder, they can''t kill them. Instead, they might capsize in the gutter.


    "Made, it''s really bad luck. I didn''t expect to encounter such a scene again." Bambier quickly picked up Yang Qin and Mo Hong to break outside.


    However, he didn''t run far, and suddenly Mo Hong said, "No need to go, the master is here."


    Bambir was taken aback, and when he looked up, he found Thain and Xu Tianyu walking from not far away.


    The holy light circulated in Thain''s hand, and all the common puppets that were close to each other dissipated directly into ashes.


    "Made, Thain is the devil''s nemesis."


    Bambire sat slumped on the ground, and three spheres of holy light flew out of Thain''s hands and sank into their bodies.


    The injury was immediately stabilized, and the injury slowly recovered.


    "You guys, all tell you to be careful, forget it, and educate you later." Xu Tianyu couldn''t help but scold the other party.


    Yang Qin''s people all bowed their heads, if they hadn''t been attacked by Colin, they wouldn''t have been so embarrassed.


    And Xu Tianyu has come to the front of the altar.


    "Are you their master? Haha, none of you can leave today." Colin''s arrogant voice came.


    "You are the former city lord, I am a little very curious, why did you give up the position of the city lord and come to this deserted grassland?" Xu Tianyu asked curiously.


    "Haha, it¡¯s okay to tell you. I was calculated and died here, but they didn¡¯t expect that I didn¡¯t die at all, and I became even stronger. Now those who murdered me have become My puppets, I want their souls to live in pain forever."


    "Oh, that''s the case. I live in the city now. My land is pretty good now. I don''t want a past city lord to hinder my current life, so you better disappear."


    "It''s a big tone to make me disappear. Can you do it? I have been integrated into this altar for so many years, and I have gained the power of the altar. It is a joke just because you want to destroy me."


    He Lin laughed coldly, and then the blood of the altar became violent, as if a huge demon was about to come out of the altar.


    "Hey, persevering, Thain, send him on the road."


    "Yes, master."


    The holy light in Thain''s hands was prosperous, covering the entire altar.

 Chapter 1737： Changes in the pattern of the city

    "No, what kind of power is this? Why does my power disappear? No, I won''t die."


    In Thain''s holy light, Colin couldn''t even resist even the slightest bit of resistance, and was just wiped out.


    The altar that had lost Colin''s support also began to weather, and in the end it was just a touch of loess.


    "Master, I found a cave here. There are several books in it. One of them seems to be a way to control the puppet."


    Bambier gave the treasure to Xu Tianyu.


    With the help of Thain, their injuries were basically recovered, but the lack of physical energy made them pale.


    "Go back, tomorrow Bambier you will take over the Dongfeng Racecourse." Xu Tianyu said lightly.


    After running all night, I still have to go back early and get a good night''s sleep. Young people don¡¯t get enough sleep and get old easily.


    And while Xu Tianyu was sleeping, earth-shattering things happened in the city.


    Earl Caton and Earl Coase were both found dead at home. At the same time, many nobles died bizarrely this evening.


    Let the entire city live in panic, for fear that they will die unclearly.


    At the same time, Dongfeng Racecourse has also changed owners, making many people feel that things are not that simple.


    However, just when the people were panicking, the city lord came forward and explained that the death of Caton and Coase was because of breaking the rules and killing innocent people.


    All kinds of criminal evidence were enumerated to let the people understand the truth. Everyone cursed, and many people were involved, and all were arrested.


    Moreover, the city lord came forward and confiscated all the property of these nobles, which shocked many nobles.


    The method of the city lord was too sudden, leaving them unprepared, and at the same time worried that they would become the next city lord''s focus.


    So many people became peaceful from the beginning, and at the same time began to send a lot of money to the city lord, begging for forgiveness.


    And the city lord also refused to come, so many people feel relieved.


    At the same time, the gossip came out, because Earl Caton and Earl Coase monopolized the horse business and made the city lord dissatisfied. This happened.


    Knowing the reason, many people breathed a sigh of relief, so everyone was obedient, as long as Dongfeng Racecourse changed its owner, they did not continue to touch the industry.


    And Bambier, who was also identified as the lord of the city, did not dare to trouble the Dongfeng Racecourse.


    However, many people who knew the identity of Bambire were surprised in their hearts. Among them were the Baron of Brighton and others from the Legion.


    So an unknown underground meeting opened, and no one knew the content of the meeting.


    But the final result is that Xu Tianyu should not be offended, and it should be acquiesced by all members.


    At the same time, a new tasting wine called Maple Leaf Ale appeared. The mellow taste and strong aroma of wheat successfully conquered all the alcoholics.


    As soon as the maple leaf ale appeared, it has already swept the entire market. Because of the output, few people buy it, but this kind of wine is already well-known in the upper class.


    Every nobleman is proud to own a bottle of maple ale.


    As the manor of Maple Leaf Ale, Xu Tianyu was worried about the problems of the university at this time.


    The construction of the school was very smooth, and it took only two days to complete, but the teachers were not so easy to find.


    Xu Tianyu interviewed a lot of people. The result was a group of wine and rice bags. They only read out the book, and it was useless to come.

 Chapter 1738： Candidates for Teaching Students

    "Oh, I had a good night''s sleep." Xu Tianyu stretched and stood up.


    "Master, you are up, these are all the materials I got from the city lord''s mansion. They have been sorted out. Would you like to take a look."


    Mo Hong appeared in front of Xu Tianyu lightly.


    "Oh." Xu Tianyu jumped in shock, "Mo Hong, these hours are not in a hurry, eat breakfast first."


    At the dinner table, Yang Qin and Huang Teng were all present.


    "Tianyu, a major event happened in the city yesterday. Two earls died. It is rumored that the city owner made the move." Huang Wei said mysteriously.


    "Oh..." Xu Tianyu and Yang Qin looked at each other and smiled mysteriously.


    After solving Colin yesterday, Xu Tianyu asked Mo Hong to continue to pretend to be the city lord. Anyway, the city lord only lives by himself and basically has not seen a few people.


    So I''m not afraid of being discovered. As for Caton and Earl Coase, the reason why they died is because they were originally Colin''s puppets. If Colin died, these puppets would certainly die.


    It''s just that Mo Hong came forward to take away their bodies in the end, so as not to be discovered by others.


    No one knew about this except Xu Tianyu and the others. It can be said to be very secretive.


    "Those nobles do not die. Regardless of our affairs, we can do our own thing."


    Xu Tianyu did not intend to continue this topic, and ended it directly.


    "Tianyu, Caledon visited twice yesterday, although the matter was not said, but the two earls should have died, and they are planning to fight for the vacated site, but they are still not clear about the situation, so they did not start." Huang Teng said .


    "Well, when Caledon comes again, I''ll talk to him again. Have you found someone for the teacher?"


    Now the academy is ready, but there are no teachers, which is very embarrassing.


    "I have tried my best to find them, but they are all unqualified guys." Huang Teng said helplessly. They did not expect that teachers would be a scarce commodity in this city.


    "Isn''t there a noble academy in the city? Can you dig some people over?" Xu Tianyu asked helplessly.


    "I¡¯ve basically been in contact with the noble academy. Those people are too arrogant. They look down on our kind of small academy and won¡¯t come, and even if they come, their arrogance will not be given to the children. Too much knowledge." Huang Teng also said helplessly.


    "Master, I have a good candidate." Suddenly Mo Hong said.


    "Oh, where, who is it, what is it doing now." Xu Tianyu asked.


    "Just where the information I gave you, you can check it later." Mo Hong said with a smile.


    Xu Tianyu looked helplessly at a large mountain-like pile of materials, and suddenly felt that his mood was not beautiful.


    "Well, Huang Teng, there is no problem with the horse."


    "Well, the Dongfeng Racecourse seems to have changed owners. Yesterday, I took the initiative to ask whether we need horses or not, and I still gave the lowest price in the market. So I bought more than 100 horses and I checked them carefully. ."


    "Very well, then you can start cavalry training, and then I will explore the area around the city."


    "Master, if you want information about your surroundings, in fact, the pile of materials I gave you contains detailed records, and there is no need to send someone to check it again."


    Mo Hong came out again and said.


    "Understood, Mo Hong, don''t be lingering, well, I will go to see it after breakfast."


    Xu Tianyu was helpless and found that the delicious breakfast was a bit too much.

 Chapter 1739： A beggar?

    Xu Tianyu finished the short breakfast, then returned to the room and sat in front of the pile of materials.


    "It''s useless to escape, so watch it early and have fun after watching it."


    In fact, it looks like a lot of information, but Mo Hong has already compiled it. In fact, just look at some important information.


    "Plan to demolish the church."


    A title that made Xu Tianyu curious, aroused his idea, and opened it to check it.


    It takes half an hour to look at it this way. This is a plan ten years ago.


    Ten years ago, there were many churches in the city, and there were **** emperors of various beliefs, but except for a few who were really capable, the other churches were basically swindlers who cheated money.


    Moreover, the church has made too many civilians superstitious, and it has begun to affect the rule of the nobles.


    So a plan to abolish the church was approved by all the nobles and started to be implemented.


    The nobles used strong means to capture all church members and put them to death. Of course, there are three churches, which are really blessed by the true God.


    Almost defeated the nobleman, but in the end the nobleman won, because the nobleman had a lot of money and his human nature was greedy.


    The church was eliminated, and the nobility was also greatly injured. Ten years later, many nobles have not recovered.


    Of course, these are not the focus of Xu Tianyu''s attention. At the end of the document, the ink red indicates that the archbishop of the Guangming Catholic Church, one of the three most powerful churches at the time, was still alive.


    Now he became a beggar who was begging on the street, and it was because of his occupation that allowed him to survive.


    Xu Tianyu certainly didn''t mean to revive the church, but Xu Tianyu focused on talent.


    The information above records the life of this archbishop Tuqi in detail, and it is not an exaggeration to describe it as "Xuefu Wuche".


    It is a proper professorial figure in modern times.


    "It seems that the dean of my manor college seems to have a good candidate."


    When Xu Tianyu made a decision, Mo Hong appeared by his side again.


    "Master, this person is not bad, I should send Huang Wei to find him, I should be found soon."


    "Damn, Mo Hong, can you not show up suddenly? It''s scary and scary." Xu Tianyu said depressedly, holding his little heart.


    "Master, Mo Hong is not a human being, I am a Lich." Mo Hong said innocently.


    "Don''t you need to go back to deal with the city lord? What if someone finds out later." Xu Tianyu said grimly, planning to take Mo Hong away.


    "Master, don''t worry, we have already set up a mechanism in the City Lord''s Mansion. As long as someone approaches me, I will know. It will not be too late to go back, and I have already got a lot of puppets over there, and they will not be found.


    "Okay." Xu Tianyu couldn''t say anything.


    "Hum..." When the two people were talking, suddenly the door of the room was knocked.


    "Tianyu, I found the person you were looking for, and I brought it over." Huang Wei''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Let''s go, go and see, how is the current Arch Master." Xu Tianyu had to put down the information in his hand and walk out.


    At first glance, he was a dirty, messy person. Although he didn''t look very good, he was different from ordinary beggars.


    It is worthy of being a person who can be a great leader, even if he is a beggar, he is the most comfortable one among beggars.


    "Master Tianyu, I don''t know what to do with the villain."


    Xu Tianyu hadn''t spoken yet, Tu Qi was talking about it, and he didn''t look humble and didn''t say anything, he didn''t regard himself as a beggar at all.

 Chapter 1740： Archbishop Tuchi

    "As a beggar, your current attitude is not in line with your professional status." Xu Tianyu asked with a smile.


    "For different people, using different methods is the most useful thing I have learned over the years."


    Tu Qi also smiled, and did not feel scared because of Xu Tianyu''s rhetorical question.


    "How do you know who I am, what if I am a murderer?" Xu Tianyu''s smile faded, with a serious expression, as if telling others that he was not joking.


    "Master Tianyu, although you have not been in the city for a long time, I am very concerned about your affairs. I can provide my servants with such superior conditions. How could such a master be a killer?" Tu Qi said neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Oh, it seems that you know my manor very well." Xu Tianyu asked with interest, but his unsmiling expression made people elusive of his inner thoughts.


    "The servants of your manor are the most generous. I have received gifts from them several times, and they all have happy smiles on their faces. If you exploit them, I don''t think such smiles will appear on them. "


    "Oh, the archbishop''s observation ability is really good, then I don''t know if the archbishop guessed the purpose of my inviting you over."


    "I am a beggar, who can be admired by Master Tianyu, except for that little faith, only the knowledge that has been retained for so many years is left."


    Tu Qi smiled, as if he was ready to accept Xu Tianyu''s test.


    "Aren''t you afraid, I will hand you over to the nobles or the city lord? After all, your head is more valuable than your knowledge."


    "Haha, Lord Tianyu really likes to joke, I think Lord City Lord is gone now."


    Xu Tianyu''s eyes narrowed, and the ink red standing beside him suddenly appeared behind Tuqi, and Yang Qin had an extra scepter in his hand, as if Tuqi''s life would be taken next moment.


    "Don''t be alarmed, no one knows my existence except the city lord. Since Lord Tianyu can find me, there is only one possibility..."


    Tu Qi didn''t say anything, but fixedly looked at Xu Tianyu.


    "Haha, you deserve to be a person who can become a master, your existence is really not easy."


    Xu Tianyu said playfully.


    "I''m just an ordinary old man. The conspiracy of the previous life, I am afraid that I will survive alone. If it passes, let them pass. If Master Tianyu wants to know, I can tell you."


    Tuqi said seriously, there was no smile on his face.


    "No, everyone has their own secrets. I will not interfere with your life, as long as I don''t make trouble for me, and I need a teacher now. I don''t know if Mr. Tuqi is qualified for this job.


    "Rongxin is extremely..."


    Tuqi followed the etiquette of a nobleman.


    "Huang Teng, go to Mr. Tuqi, find a house, and then send some living supplies."


    "Thanks, Master Tianyu for his generosity."


    Tu Qi saluted again before leaving with Huang Teng.


    "Master, he knows our secret, do we just let him go like this?" Mo Hong couldn''t help asking.


    "As Lucky said, he doesn''t want to get involved in the past, and I don''t want to pursue his previous responsibilities. In my eyes, he is just an educated teacher. As for other identities, I don''t care, and I don''t care. ."


    With Xu Tianyu''s current strength, he is qualified to say this sentence.

 Chapter 1741： Calleton arrives

    In this way, a knowledgeable teacher was added to the manor, and the college was just beginning.


    However, there are not many children in the college, only children from the manor go to school.


    "Tianyu, Caleton is here."


    Originally Xu Tianyu planned to continue studying the following materials, but a news made him stop working.


    In the side hall, Xu Tianyu saw Calleton, but now he seemed to be very tired, with huge dark circles in his eyes.


    "Carlyton, it seems that your sleep hasn''t been very good recently." Xu Tianyu asked with a smile.


    "Tianyu, you don¡¯t know how big things are happening in the city now. The two earls have fallen. They have at least one-third of the entire city¡¯s property. Now I don¡¯t know how many people look at these things and prepare to **** them wildly. In the bag."


    Calleton said nervously.


    "Isn''t this great? Carlyton''s business can expand again." Xu Tianyu still said flatly.


    "No, some people are not satisfied. They want to eat all of us little barons, and some want to sit, the earl''s seat."


    Callaton said that, Xu Tianyu became more interested.


    There is only one duke in the city, and that is the city lord. Under the city lord, there are three earls. Now two are down. There are indeed many people who can''t hold back their breath and want to climb up.


    "It''s the last earl, do you want to do something?"


    "No, Earl Coopers, did not participate in this matter, he has never liked this kind of intrigue fight." Caledon said again.


    "Who would it be?"


    "I received the news, it seems that it is Viscount Glacier, the guys in those legions, want to be on top.


    "Legion?" Xu Tianyu was a little puzzled.


    "Tianyu, those people, they came here when I auctioned off my manor before, and they talked very strangely."


    When Brighton said this, Xu Tianyu understood that it was the Basalt Army and Phoenix Army who wanted to come out and do something.


    No wonder they are so quiet during this period, because they are waiting for time.


    "They are not a climate, it is too difficult to get to the top, and Brighton you barons shouldn''t give them a chance.


    Although the positions of dukes and earls are limited, there is no limit to the barons and viscounts below.


    However, there are more titles of nobility, fewer people working, and less distribution of benefits, so there are not enough benefits, and there is no flood of barons and viscounts.


    "Although we don''t want them to come up, but they have connected many wealthy businessmen, which has affected our own interests."


    "And the most important thing is that the two earls are vacated. It is too much. Many people want to eat meat. We have no way to resist."


    "Oh, seeing that the benefits are large enough, someone has already started taking risks."


    "Yes, just yesterday, as soon as the news came out, two barons had been found dead in their homes, and none of their family members and servants were alive."


    Callaton felt scared as he spoke.


    "Oh, so Caledon means you are here." Xu Tianyu didn''t expect that he was already dead, and it seemed that the other party was crazier than he thought.


    "Tianyu, I came to you, hoping that I can take my family to you and live there for a period of time. I don''t want one day when I come home, they are all dead."


    Calleton said with a bit of pain.

 Chapter 1742： Viscount Glacier

    "Yes, there is enough space in the manor. You can pick them up anytime."


    Of course Xu Tianyu won''t refuse this little busy.


    "Thank you so much, and Tianyu, during this time, you''d better not enter the city, it''s too chaotic."


    Calleton couldn''t help but reminded.


    "It''s okay, I believe no one would dare to do anything to me, but if you can, you''d better provide me with a list of nobles, so that I have some understanding of the nobles, so as not to offend others."


    "Okay, no problem. I will write to you tonight. I will go back now and take my family over first."


    "Okay, Huang Teng, Huang Wei, take someone to Brighton to protect their safety."


    Xu Tianyu said to Huang Teng and the others.


    "Thank you so much, Tianyu, from now on, you will be my good brother."


    "Aren''t we always all?"


    Xu Tianyu gave Caledon a big hug, and then Caledon took people away.


    "Mo Hong, go and investigate, the chaos will affect the operation of the city, calm things down as soon as possible."


    "Yes, master."


    "Tian, ??recently asked the guards to pay attention. I don''t want some mice to enter the manor."


    "Master, rest assured, I will pay attention."


    At this moment, Yang Qin behind Xu Tianyu said.


    "Master, do I need to set up some magic circles? It can act as an early warning."


    "Go get some, after all, there are so many children in the manor, there can be no problems."


    Yang Qin and Thain went to work, and Xu Tianyu went back to the room to read the information.


    ...


    In Caledon, Huang Teng and Huang Wei, under the protection of the soldiers of the Kirin Legion, quickly returned to their residence.


    This is a small estate with an area of ??ten acres.


    "My lord, it''s okay. Just now, Viscount Glacier brought someone into the manor."


    Keleton had just arrived at the door, and a little man wailing at the door quickly reported to him.


    "What, how dare he, Viscount Glacier."


    Calleton screamed badly, and hurried to the manor.


    "Huang Wei, tell the soldiers to guard the door for me, anyone can leave this manor."


    Huang Teng gave an order and quickly led people to follow.


    Huang Wei immediately commanded the soldiers to disperse and guard all the exits.


    In the manor, a group of guards are retreating into the backyard, some women and children are protected in it.


    However, in the face of Viscount Glacier, bringing the soldiers wearing armor all over, these guards are obviously not enough, and they can only retreat and retreat.


    "Viscount Glacier, do you know what you are doing? Break into the mansions of other nobles for no reason. I will let Caledon sue you at the noble association."


    A gorgeously dressed and noble lady said angrily at this time.


    "Haha, does Caledon still want to sue me? I was ordered by the Association to arrest Caledon today. I advise you not to resist. Tell me where Caledon is, or you All go to jail."


    "Impossible, Caledon has never committed any crimes. Why did the Association arrest him? You must have forged the instructions of the Association. I must go back to report you.


    The woman did not give in at all, but she yelled her.


    "Haha, you want to report me, can you leave here? What are you waiting for, catch me quickly."


    "stop¡­¡­"


    Caledon just arrived, and when he saw Viscount Glacier was about to do something, he shouted.

 Chapter 1743： Take it all down

    "Oh, did you come out by yourself? Calleton, you make me easy to find." Viscount Glacier sneered.


    "Viscount Glacier, you are so **** crazy, you dared to rush into my manor, have you no longer put the city lord in your eyes?" Caledon cursed.


    "Kaleton, don''t talk nonsense about this. I''m very loyal to the city lord. But you are a traitor. It''s a different matter. Don''t blame me for today''s affairs. The main reason is that you are too stupid and know the current affairs. The one is Junjie, and I will give me one last chance to join us."


    "Bah, Viscount Glacier, I tell you, it''s impossible. If you do this, the city lord will know sooner or later. Then, it will be your death date."


    Calleton said quietly.


    "Oh, it seems that you haven''t recognized the current situation, Carleton, I am very disappointed."


    "Do it, catch them all for me."


    The words of the Viscount Glacier fell, and the surrounding soldiers approached the guard, and two soldiers came over at the same time, preparing to capture Caledon.


    "Papa..."


    The two soldiers who were about to approach Caledon were kicked directly.


    "It seems that we came just right and surrounded me all." Of course it was Huang Teng who spoke.


    He followed Carleton, just a step slower.


    The soldiers of the Kirin Legion immediately came out of the cave like a tiger and rushed towards the soldiers of the nobles.


    The noble soldiers eat, drink and have fun every day, how could they be opponents of the Kirin Legion? Within a few minutes, all the soldiers were beaten to the ground.


    "It''s so weak, I haven''t warmed up yet?"


    Huang Teng glanced at the soldier under his feet contemptuously.


    "What are you? We are members of the Noble Association. You beat us, do you know the consequences?"


    Seeing the side-to-side situation, Viscount Glacier said with a little fear.


    "Fight? Believe it or not, I still dare to kill you."


    Huang Teng said, pulling out the saber around his waist, and the other Qilin Legion soldiers also pulled out their weapons.


    The noble soldier who originally wanted to resist was shocked and hurriedly lay on the ground and did not dare to move.


    "Bah, a bunch of counselors."


    "General Huang Teng, we don''t care about them, let''s leave quickly. If the other party can find it blatantly, there must be something for them."


    Calleton said quickly, and then ran to the woman just now.


    "Madam, we are going out of the city to live for a while. The city is not safe. Let the arranger pack some important things and we will leave immediately."


    The woman didn''t say much, and immediately ordered her to move things.


    And Huang Teng stayed in place and looked at Viscount Glacier and other noble soldiers.


    "General, be careful of the sword in your hand, I also do things for others, I promise not to move, you are busy, you are busy."


    Huang Teng didn''t bother to look at each other.


    After half an hour, Caledon returned to Huang Teng again.


    "General Huang Teng, I am ready here and can leave."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Huang Teng directly grabbed the back of Viscount Glacier with one hand and dragged it out.


    "No, why do you want to catch me? Just leave. I promise not to chase."


    Viscount Glacier begged for mercy.


    If he knew that there was such a fierce army behind Caledon, he would not come here if he was killed.


    "Hehe, rest assured that we won''t kill you, but our master should want to see you."


    A group of people hurriedly left and was seen by many people as they passed the street.


    Many people immediately disappeared on the street when they saw this scene, not knowing that they were going to report to others.

 Chapter 1744： Suddenly died

    In Xu Tianyu''s manor, Viscount Glacier, kneeling on the floor, looked at Xu Tianyu who was sitting in front of him with a look of uncertainty.


    "I''m fine, who do you work for? Isn''t your title low, and the viscount? It stands to reason that you have the opportunity to run up."


    Xu Tianyu asked curiously, he had simply obtained the information of these nobles from Mo Hong.


    Because of the information, he was curious to interrogate Viscount Glacier.


    "I know you, you are a foreigner. Why do you catch me and offend our nobles? In the future, do you want to get involved in the ancient city."


    Viscount Glacier suddenly said in a cold voice, in sharp contrast to the weak appearance before entering.


    "Grass, I won''t be honest with Lao Tzu when I get here. It''s not a good idea to beat me." Huang Teng was not at all polite, and directly greeted Viscount Glacier with a big fist.


    "Hehe, I recognize you, none of you want to leave, I will come back to avenge you."


    Viscount Glacier, with blood all over his face, opened his eyes fiercely, looked at Xu Tianyu, and said crazy.


    "Damn, you kid, you don''t give face so much, and I don''t want to kill you."


    Huang Teng made a few more punches and kicked twice.


    Viscount Glacier was taken aback suddenly, his eyes widened, and he fell directly into a pool of blood, with blood constantly flowing out of his mouth.


    "Damn, do you pretend to me at this time? I don''t know how strong I am? Get up quickly and pretend to die here. Didn''t you fight enough?"


    Huang Teng immediately caught the Viscount Glacier, but when he started it was cold, his face changed in an instant.


    "how is this possible¡­¡­"


    Looking at Huang Teng''s expression, everyone around him showed unexpected expressions.


    "Uncle, you won''t really kill him." Huang Wei said uncertainly, and then walked over to check.


    "Really dead." Huang Wei also showed an unexpected expression.


    But Caledon, who was always next to him, showed a panic expression.


    "Tianyu, if Viscount Glacier dies with us, we will not be able to shirk responsibility, and the nobles will make trouble for us.


    Xu Tianyu did not speak, but asked Mo Hong to check it.


    Mo Hong was beside the corpse, checking back and forth for ten minutes before speaking.


    "Master, there are only some skin injuries on the surface of the corpse. It is impossible to cause death. The body is cold, the blood is coagulated, and the internal organs are corroded. This person has been dead for at least ten days and was controlled by strange methods."


    Mo Hong''s words made everyone present in their hearts feel that they could control the dead, even they couldn''t tell.


    Huang Teng and Huang Wei also retreated after a while.


    "It doesn''t seem to be simple, Carleton, you go and settle your family first, Huang Teng, you go to help, I''m thinking about the rest."


    Hearing Xu Tianyu''s order, Carleton, who was a little horrified, nodded and went to settle down. Huang Teng and the others also left as they said.


    When there was only ink red in the room, Bambier said, "Is it Duke Colin, a question left over."


    After all, Duke Colin had refined a lot of puppets before, and at the same time controlled a lot of people, Xu Tianyu couldn''t help but set things on the other side.


    "No." Mo Hong shook his head for the first time: "Although Duke Colin is also refining puppets from corpses, those puppets do not have the ability to think independently, they are simply controlled and do things by Duke Colin."

 Chapter 1745： Ghost

    "The Viscount just now has very obvious self-thinking. Now he is controlled by his body, but he has not controlled his mind."


    "If you follow what you said, it seems that some dirty things have entered the ancient city." Xu Tianyu said uncertainly.


    "I think this matter is also related to that Duke Colin. Maybe Colin learned the control technique from this dirty thing." Yang Qin said guessingly.


    "Well, it''s possible, Mo Hong, do you have a way to identify the location of this thing, or track the other person''s location." Xu Tianyu asked again.


    Now the ancient city is so messed up by this thing, people are beginning to kill everywhere. If you don''t control it, it will be very dangerous in the future, and it is possible that the entire ancient city will be destroyed.


    "Master, you asked the wrong person about this question. I don''t have the ability, but the Great Mage Yang Qin is not necessarily so."


    Mo Hong smiled and gave Yang Qin a provocative look.


    The latter ignored Mo Hong, looked at Xu Tianyu¡¯s puzzled expression, and said, ¡°I can use magic techniques to detect the specific location of the other party, and I can control so many people without knowing it. The other party¡¯s mental power is already very impressive. Strong, it is very obvious in the city."


    "Well, then find out quickly and quell this civil unrest."


    Yang Qin was not talking, but took out a scepter, and a six-star formation appeared under his feet.


    A huge spiritual force spread out from Yang Qin''s body and directly swept the entire ancient city.


    In the ancient city, on the fourth floor, in the office of a puppet factory, a cloud of black mist suddenly felt something.


    It directly changed the shape and became Colin''s appearance.


    "Oh, have you been discovered? It''s interesting. I didn''t expect that there are people with such strong mental power in the ancient city. It is really delicious food. If I eat the opponent, my strength will be even better."


    Thinking of the ghost, the figure flashed and left the original place.


    In the manor, Yang Qin also felt a little bit and stopped the formation.


    "The other party is approaching us at high speed. Does the other party want to eat us?" Yang Qin said very easily, and several people around laughed.


    "Eat us? I don''t know how the other party''s mouth is." Bambier said for the first time.


    "Don''t be too careless. After all, you are a guy who has lived for hundreds of years. You should be careful, Thain, you can do more later. There are children in the manor. Don''t make too much noise."


    "Master, rest assured, I will do my best."


    As soon as Thain finished speaking, there was an extra ghost at the door.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that there are so many such wonderful souls in an ancient city, and I am hungry to see it."


    Seeing ghosts appearing, everyone drew their weapons.


    "Are you the guy who makes the wind and the rain? I didn''t expect you to come out by yourself, which can save us a lot of time." Bambier said slowly, holding the Holy Shield.


    "Oh, wait, you have the smell of Colin, haha, it seems that the old guy Colin''s plan has failed. I said long ago that he wanted to cooperate with me, but he would not listen. Now it has failed. Death deserves it."


    The ghost image was cursing at first, but the next moment he was laughing.


    "Haha, I would like to thank you for saying this. If it weren''t for your help, I might not have come out so easily. The fresh air and delicious soul. I really miss it."

 Chapter 1746： Deep memory

    "In order to express my gratitude to you, rest assured that I will eat your souls now. I will never feel any pain. You will die happily."


    When the ghost image was finished, a pink mist suddenly enveloped the entire environment.


    At first Xu Tianyu felt a little dizzy. He closed his eyes and shook his head. When he opened his eyes again, he found himself standing on the street.


    All around are tall buildings of the 21st century Daxia, and there are rushed pedestrians around.


    It is a rush hour at work. The crowds and loud noises make Xu Tianyu familiar.


    "This is, am I back again?"


    Xu Tianyu said uncertainly, but no one could give an answer.


    "Parents?"


    Xu Tianyu''s heart moved and hurriedly ran home.


    Opening the door of the familiar room, he found that his father was busy in the kitchen, and his mother was playing with the dishes on the dining table.


    "Tianyu, I''m back, hurry up and eat." Mother''s loving voice came.


    "Well, I''m back." Xu Tianyu said almost subconsciously.


    "Just come back, just come back, go wash your hands and come over for dinner, today your father made your favorite sweet and sour pork ribs."


    "Ok."


    Tears flashed through the corner of Xu Tianyu''s eyes, and slowly closed his eyes.


    "Hey, this is my deep memory. I thought I had forgotten him. I didn''t have that feeling. It is still so strong now."


    Xu Tianyu slowly opened his eyes and found that he was still in the manor house, and his parents were nothing more than phantoms.


    "How is it possible, why are you not controlled by my heart curse, it is impossible..."


    Ghost image exclaimed, except for Xu Tianyu who had closed his eyes for a while, Bambier, Yang Qin, Mo Hong, Thain and others had no reaction to the mist.


    "Hey, I thought you had some great tricks, is that it? Don''t be kidding me."


    Bambier looked at the other party contemptuously, he was ready for the battle, but he didn''t expect that the other party just showed him this, which was really disappointing.


    Xu Tianyu also smiled slightly, Bambir and the others were summoned by Xu Tianyu, to some extent.


    Bambir and their souls have already been contracted to Xu Tianyu. In Bambier''s eyes, this direct attack on the soul and triggering demons is really a bit low.


    Although Xu Tianyu was affected, he was a man for two lives, how firm his thoughts were in his heart, how could he be moved by ghosts.


    "Resolve it." Xu Tianyu waved his hand, obviously not wanting to waste time.


    "Impossible, this is impossible, you are not humans at all, as long as you have a soul, it is impossible to resist my means..."


    The ghost yelled, and then in front of Thain''s holy light, he couldn''t even resist even a little bit, and finally vanished.


    At this time in the ancient city, with the disappearance of ghosts, many humans fell directly to the ground and died.


    There were nobles, guards, soldiers, wealthy merchants, and all of them died for no reason.


    So many people died all at once, all the people felt scared, and they packed their things to escape the ancient city.


    "Mo Hong, go and deal with it, the nobles, take advantage of this matter, and take down some of the usual evil behaviors."


    "Yes, master."


    Mo Hong left, and the manor returned to its usual appearance.

 Chapter 1747： Behemoth city, white lotus city

    Mo Hong''s speed was also very fast, and the entire city quickly recovered its tranquility. Coupled with Mo Hong''s iron-blooded means, basically all the nobles did not dare to speak out, obediently hiding at home.


    But a few days after the good days, Xu Tianyu, who was reading the information in the study, was shocked again.


    "Master, when Dongfeng Racecourse was capturing horses in the Chiba Plain, a caravan was besieged by wild beasts. We rescued them before we knew they were not the caravan in our ancient city."


    After listening to Bambier''s report, Xu Tianyu put down the information in his hand.


    "Is the situation clear?"


    "I have asked in detail. The other party is from Giant Beast City, which is about a thousand kilometers away from our ancient city. They came to us because they were attacked by monsters and lost their way. The other party wanted us to send them. When they go home, they will pay enough."


    Speaking of Bambier, he placed a maroon crystal on Xu Tianyu''s table.


    "What is this?" Xu Tianyu picked it up and asked curiously.


    "This thing, that caravan man, is called Yuanjing. It contains very pure vitality, which is a good thing to assist in cultivation. We have tested it. Using this Yuanjing for cultivation is five times faster than usual."


    "Five times? That''s a lot." Xu Tianyu said with a bit of surprise.


    "The man from the caravan said that this kind of Yuanjing, there are two or three mineral veins near the giant beast city, and their caravan came out to find a city that can cooperate for a long time."


    "Oh, so to speak, besides Behemoth City, there are other cities nearby." Xu Tianyu asked with interest.


    "Yes, the caravan was originally going to a city called Bailian City, which is about a thousand kilometers away from our ancient city. I only know that the approximate direction is in the north-south direction."


    "Interesting, it seems that this secret realm is bigger than we know, is the caravan settled?"


    "Well, I will settle them directly in the Dongfeng Racecourse, and will not let them go. Now we know the news."


    "No, spread the news, and don''t restrict the movement of those businessmen, but to protect their safety, someone will help us find the way."


    "Hehe, Master, your thoughts are the same as Yang Qin''s, I''m just going to make arrangements."


    "Well, if you have something, you can just find Yang Qin directly, but this Yuan Jing is a good thing." Xu Tianyu threw Yuan Jing away and said with a smile.


    "Understand, Master, I will do things beautifully." Bambi smiled and stepped back.


    Xu Tianyu once again picked up the materials in question, and to be precise, it was a picture.


    In the middle of the picture, there is a tower that reaches the sky.


    On the fat side of the picture, there is a recorded brief introduction, which roughly describes this tall tower, which can lead to any space in the universe, as long as you want, you can enter the tall tower, and you can go anywhere.


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t help thinking whether he could go back to the earth through the tower, return to that familiar community, and see his relatives.


    However, where the tower is, it has always been a mystery. The picture in Xu Tianyu''s hand is just a small part of the information collected from the city lord.


    Although the city lord also studied the past to find the tower, but now the other party finally failed and was killed.


    "It seems that we need to speed up the development of the ancient city and expand our territory as soon as possible."


    Xu Tianyu thought silently, and then collected all the information in his personal space.

 Chapter 1748： Merchant Dagu visits

    Three days later, Bambier came back again, and Xu Tianyu stopped working.


    "Is there something? Didn''t you ask Yang Qin to discuss responsibility?"


    "Master, people from the caravan, want to see you." Bambiel said hesitantly.


    "why?"


    Xu Tianyu didn''t show up by himself, why would the other party know about himself, why would he want to see himself.


    "Master, it was the Baron Brighton who had a problem. He saw me and thought you had become the new owner of the East Racecourse, so many parties wanted to meet to make a deal."


    "Oh, then see you." Xu Tianyu was a bit surprised. It seems that the merchant in this Behemoth City is not useless, at least he can get on line with Caledon.


    When Xu Tianyu came to the main hall, Brighton, there was a group of exaggerated dresses, with the characteristics of beasts.


    "Tianyu, here you are, let me introduce you to them. They are merchants in Behemoth City. This is Mr. Dagu."


    "Hello, I came here this time mainly to thank Young Master Tianyu, you saved our life."


    The other party took the initiative to stretch out a big hand, Xu Tianyu also smiled and shook it.


    Dagu''s palm was very rough, giving Xu Tianyu the feeling that he just missed the claws of a beast.


    But Xu Tianyu didn''t feel anything. He hadn''t seen a half-orc before. The opponent could be said to be closer to a human than a half-orc.


    "You don''t have to be polite, it''s just a matter of hand, I think anyone who sees it in the wild will lend a helping hand."


    "Haha, Young Master Tianyu, you are a polite remark, with a sinister heart. I''m afraid it will not save people, but kill them."


    Dagu laughed, and then pointed to the box in the middle of the hall.


    "This is my gift of thanks. I also miss Young Master Tianyu. You are welcome, accept it."


    Seeing the other party''s resolute attitude, Xu Tianyu nodded and accepted.


    "Tianyu, this time Mr. Dagu and I are coming over, there is one more thing." Caledon next to him said.


    "Sit first, let''s speak slowly."


    A few people sat down, the next person finished the tea, and Caledon drank it quickly, and said again.


    "Tianyu, you should be aware of the existence of Behemoth City. I want to reach a long-term cooperation with Mr. Dagu. The goods we trade are probably food and weapon armor, and Behemoth City will provide Yuanjing because the journey is far away. Situation, so we plan to let Tianyu your Dongfeng Racecourse take care of the transportation."


    After Carleton finished speaking, Xu Tianyu shook his head.


    "My Dongfeng Racecourse only exists to tame the flattery in the wild. If two people need horses, I can give a fair price, but as a bodyguard, I don''t have this idea."


    Escort is not a good job, and the route between Behemoth City and Ancient City is completely unopened, and no one knows the dangers in it.


    Now in the past, it is very likely to be broken and dead. Xu Tianyu will not let the Qilin Legion take risks, and he has no need to take risks.


    Hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, Caledon was a bit disappointed, but he did not feel surprised. He had already thought of this possibility before he came.


    And Mr. Dagu, as if he hadn''t heard their conversation, was tasting tea carefully.


    "Tianyu, it''s really a pity, but there is also a very big risk in going to Behemoth City this time, so I am going to cooperate with other legions, I don''t know what you want."


    As soon as Carlyton said these words, Xu Tianyu finally understood the other party''s intention.

 Chapter 1749： Cooperation with the basalt army

    Xu Tianyu¡¯s Kylin Legion has always had a bad relationship with the other legions, and basically everyone in the ancient city knows it.


    And Caledon was from Xu Tianyu''s side, because Xu Tianyu didn''t intend to participate in the cooperation with the Behemoth City Chamber of Commerce this time.


    But Carlyton obviously does not want to miss this opportunity to make money.


    And going to the wild without the protection of the army is definitely not safe enough.


    But Caledon was afraid that he would cooperate with other legions and offended Xu Tianyu. After all, Caledon''s family now lives in Xu Tianyu''s manor, so he dare not take any risks.


    "Oh, if this is the case, Carleton will have no problem with whom you work with. Don''t care about my thoughts."


    Xu Tianyu said peacefully, he really didn''t care.


    He doesn''t participate, and he can''t stop others from making money, otherwise he would be too dictatorial.


    Hearing Xu Tianyu''s agreement, Caledon was obviously relieved, but he still made his plan clear.


    "Tianyu, there are a lot of people working with this time. There are several nobles. We plan to contract out the **** mission. Finally, the Xuanwu Army will get it at the highest price. So if there are no surprises, our final partner may be Xuanwu. Legion."


    As Carlyton said, he looked at Xu Tianyu earnestly. After all, the contradiction between the Xuanwu Army and the Qilin Army was fierce.


    "Oh, the Xuanwu Legion, it''s okay, really, Caledon, business is about profit. We don''t have permanent enemies."


    Hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, Carleton was finally relieved.


    "Tianyu, let me bother you today. The Chamber of Commerce still has a lot of things, so I''ll leave first."


    "Well, let''s go, Mr. Taku also walks slowly. If you have time in the future, you can come and sit at any time."


    "Mr. Tianyu''s kindness, Mr. Gu thanked him first, but this time I went back to the Giant Beast City, and I was afraid that it would waste a lot of time.


    "Haha, it''s okay, Mr. Dagu, you will always be distinguished guests whenever you come."


    Xu Tianyu sent them to the door, not passing them one by one.


    After leaving the manor, Dagu, who was in the carriage, couldn''t help but asked Caledon next to him.


    "Carlyton, we are only cooperating with the Xuanwu Legion. Is it necessary to specifically talk to Xu Tianyu?" Dagu was very puzzled.


    "Mr. Dagu, you don''t know what Tianyu stands for in the ancient city. If Mr. Dagu wants to develop in the ancient city in the future, remember one thing, never offend Master Tianyu."


    Caledon seriously warned Dagu, maybe others didn''t know the depth of Xu Tianyu.


    But Kallyton and Xu Tianyu confided, although they didn''t know many secrets, but they also knew some.


    Before the two earls of the ancient city fell, it was originally chaotic and ignored, but it only took a day to calm them all down.


    Most importantly, Caledon discovered that Dongfeng Racecourse, which had no owner, had an additional owner, and it was Bambier next to Xu Tianyu.


    The former owner of Dongfeng Racecourse, but the two earls, have now changed their owners, and the city owner hasn''t said anything.


    Many nobles have seen the signs. Although Xu Tianyu is not showing the mountains and flowing water, people on the left and right guess that the other party has a close relationship with the city lord.


    Because Xu Tianyu''s status has risen, of course, there are many more people in Caledon.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to have anything to do with the Behemoth City this time, so he was grateful to Xu Tianyu, and at the same time respected Xu Tianyu.

 Chapter 1750： Merchant, counterfeit

    Dagu had a subtle expression on his face after hearing what Caledon said, but he didn''t ask anything more.


    With Xu Tianyu''s consent, Carlyton went very smoothly and negotiated well with all parties.


    On the side of the Xuanwu Legion, because it had offended Xu Tianyu before and caused the Legion¡¯s reputation in the ancient city to plummet, of course it would not let this opportunity to rise again, so it made a lot of tolerance.


    Directly cooperated with the Phoenix Legion and the White Tiger Legion to take over the task of guarding Behemoth City.


    In the middle of the night, everyone went back to each house and looked for each mother.


    But Dagu returned to his yard, did not rest immediately, but sat quietly and waited.


    After a while, a man with feathers on his arms landed in his yard.


    "Dagu, I have seen Master Feiyu." Dagu knelt on one knee and said respectfully.


    "Well, what happened?" Yu Ren said, his voice was very hoarse, which made people sound very uncomfortable.


    "The mission was basically at night, and the other party did not find any anomalies. They trust us very much. We are going to leave from the ancient city and return to the Giant Beast City in about five days. Three legions will **** us this time. About a hundred people."


    "Haha, seven hundred people? A lot. It seems that we underestimate the determination of this ancient city to expand to the outside world." Yu Ren said with interest.


    "Master Feiyu, today I passed through the nobles of the ancient city to meet a man named Xu Tianyu. Although the other party does not seem very powerful, it seems that the entire ancient city is very afraid of him."


    "Oh, there are such characters." Yu Ren''s interest grew stronger.


    "Master Feiyu, Xu Tianyu seems to be not very interested in the trade between our two cities, and didn''t join us. Moreover, I asked my subordinates to investigate, only knowing that the other party bought a manor outside the city, and didn''t know anything else. "


    "Is it so mysterious? I know, you just need to continue your mission, Xu Tianyu, I will investigate it myself."


    After Yuren finished speaking, he flew directly into the sky and disappeared into the night sky.


    Dagu went back to his room, but he always felt his eyebrows jump again, with a bad feeling.


    Half an hour later, in the courtyard where Dagu and the others were talking, an ordinary-looking stone moved.


    Slowly revealing his true body, it is actually the ink red beside Xu Tianyu.


    "Master, sure enough, this group of orcs must have some conspiracy."


    Mo Hong muttered a few words, and the figure disappeared again, leaving no trace.


    The next morning, Xu Tianyu got up, and a list of lists had been visited on his desktop.


    "Iron ore, cotton, wheat wine... kind of interesting."


    This list is the products purchased by the Daguna group of merchants.


    Xu Tianyu stretched his waist and left the room, looking at Bambier who had been waiting outside the door, and smiled.


    "What happened?"


    "Master, yesterday I went back to rescue the group of half-orcs and checked carefully. We can be sure that no traces of fighting have been found anywhere."


    "The scene looked bloody, but we found that there was only the blood of beasts, and the scars on the half-orcs might be fake, and we searched a radius of several hundred kilometers and found no trace of a carriage crushed at all."


    "It''s interesting. It seems that the merchant in the so-called Behemoth City is a fake."

 Chapter 1751： Xu Tianyus busy

    "Master, do we need to catch them?" Bambier asked.


    "No, these are just fish and shrimp, we have to wait for the big fish to come out, and Behemoth City, I hope the other party is real."


    "Then master, do we need to remind Caledon to make them defensive?"


    "No, Calleton is not a good actor, but you can go and inform the Phoenix Legion, I think the other party is interested in knowing."


    "Yes, master."


    Bambier left in a hurry, and Xu Tianyu was also going to find food.


    "Master, good morning."


    It happened that Yang Qin and Thain were having breakfast, and Xu Tianyu joined them unceremoniously.


    "Master, last night, I didn''t know the formation and found someone sneaking in, but the opponent was just above the manor, staying for a few minutes and then leaving."


    Yang Qin said lightly, if Xu Tianyu hadn''t told them not to take the initiative to attack, that person would definitely not be able to run yesterday.


    "Well, last night, it should have been sent back by the ink red. The man with feathered arms, the other party just came to test our reality. As long as the other party doesn''t do anything, we don''t need to pay attention to them. Ensure the safety of the people in the manor, especially the children."


    "It''s the master, I won''t let him have a chance to shoot." Yang Qin and Thain both promised.


    "Well, eat breakfast, what do we do today?" Xu Tianyu threw a bun into his mouth and asked curiously.


    "Yes, the manor''s school has already started teaching three days ago, Dean Tuqi, I hope you will pass by once and let the children know you."


    "The horse farm behind the manor is also on the right track, General Huang Teng, I hope you will go there once and cheer for the soldiers. By the way, review their training during this period of time."


    "The farmland of the manor has been fully nibbled, and the winery is on the right track. Pugu hopes you will go there once."


    "Kaleton''s wife knows that you are still single, so she has made appointments with a few noble girls, and hopes you can come by this afternoon."


    ...


    Xu Tianyu was just a curious question, but he didn''t expect to have such a job for himself.


    In order to live leisurely for himself, Xu Tianyu shook his head decisively.


    "Tell these for me, let them figure it out by themselves. I''ll go to Dongfeng Racecourse and have a look. I heard that Bambier has brought some new breeds of horses out. If Bambier comes back, let him Just go and find me."


    Xu Tianyu hurriedly took a few buns and left. He felt that if he didn''t leave, he wouldn''t be able to leave.


    Sure enough, as soon as he left the yard, footsteps came from behind.


    "Butler Thain, where''s Lord Tianyu? I have some questions about winemaking."


    "Butler Thain, didn''t Lord Tianyu make an appointment with me to review it for the soldiers?"


    ...


    Xu Tianyu heard the question behind and decisively ran over the wall.


    "It seems to find another place. Too many people in the family is not a good thing."


    Xu Tianyu was walking on the street while eating buns, looking around curiously.


    After a period of large-scale cleanup, the nobles are at peace, and the lives of the people are much better.


    At least the number of beggars on the street has decreased a lot, and many people have happy expressions on their faces.


    Xu Tianyu looked around and suddenly felt someone following him behind him.


    He glanced back calmly, and continued walking forward without knowing it.


    "A half-orc? Looks like Lao Tzu is being targeted."

 Chapter 1752： New item, pony

    Xu Tianyu lost the mood to continue shopping, and quickly came to Dongfeng Racecourse.


    The half-orcs following Xu Tianyu saw the closed door, glanced at each other, and left one after another.


    "Master Tianyu, what brought you here, Master Bambi, hasn''t come yet, if there is anything, just tell the old man directly."


    The person in charge of Dongfeng Racecourse greeted Xu Tianyu with a smile on his face.


    Dong Lie was originally just a small steward of Dongfeng Racecourse. Because of the turbulence, the owner, deputy owner, and several high-level managers all died.


    And when Bambier took over the Dongfeng Racecourse, he was also a clever one and brought him up.


    He was with Bambier, and of course he knew who Bambir was with, so he was very respectful of Xu Tianyu''s appearance.


    But the other people in Dongfeng Racecourse didn''t know this. Seeing Dong Lie, the person in charge, was so respectful of Xu Tianyu, very puzzled.


    He cast a curious look at Xu Tianyu, knowing that the predecessor of Dongfeng Racecourse was backed by two earls. Now the two earls have fallen, but everyone knows that the city lord is standing behind Dongfeng Racecourse.


    The person in charge of Dongfeng Racecourse was able to welcome him so respectfully, and many people wrote down Xu Tianyu''s appearance.


    Such people can''t afford to offend them, so of course they must be careful not to offend Xu Tianyu.


    "Go in, take me to see the new ones."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t have the habit of being seen as a monkey, and walked directly to the inner door.


    "Master Tianyu, I will lead the way." Dong Lie also knew that he had made a mistake, and quickly led Xu Tianyu.


    Two people, turn left and right, and soon came to the backyard of Dongfeng Racecourse, which is also a racecourse, but it is not as big as the manor, but it is enough to use.


    "Master Tianyu, not long ago, we caught a pregnant mare, and a pony was left yesterday."


    "But this pony is very strange. It has sharp horns on its head. When it is angry, its nose emits sparks of gas, and when it runs fast, there will be fires on its hoof."


    Dong Lie told Xu Tianyu what he knew, as many as he did.


    "Oh, then, these ponies, once they were born, were already a monster." Xu Tianyu said curiously.


    "Yes, Landing already possesses the strength of a Tier 2 monster. It can be guessed that his father is very powerful."


    Mating with a group of ordinary mares can give birth to second-order monsters. It is conceivable that his father may be at least a king-rank monster.


    "Now take it over and see this pony."


    "Okay, Master Tianyu, please follow me."


    Walking on the racecourse, Xu Tianyu could see a lot of horses running, and they were very irritable to Xu Tianyu''s approach.


    "My lord, these horses have just been caught from the wild and have not been tamed yet, so emotionally, there is no way to control them."


    Dong Lie explained, for fear that Xu Tianyu would be angry because of this.


    In the feeding farm in the middle of the horse farm, Xu Tianyu finally saw the little guy this time.


    Within a few days of being born, the pony can already run like an adult horse, and for this little guy, the entire horse farm attaches great importance to it, and two people are assigned to take care of it.


    Arrange the delicious food for the pony.


    However, the pony left his mother when he was born, and he was very restless, and even showed a strong aggressive state.

 Chapter 1753： Dragon Blood Creature

    The two staff members could not get close to each other, and could only watch from outside the fence.


    "Master Dong Lie."


    Seeing Dong Lie coming, the two breeders hurriedly said hello.


    "Well, go down, just have me here."


    Dong Lie waved his hand and said.


    "My lord, this little horse is very emotionally unstable. You still don''t want to get too close. Two people have been burned this morning."


    The workers obviously didn''t know what Dong Lie wanted to show in front of Xu Tianyu, so they appeared worried about the safety of the boss and said with caution.


    "I see, I tell you to go down." Dong Lie couldn''t help but increase his voice.


    Seeing Dong Lie seemed to be really angry. The two workers didn''t dare to stay longer and left quickly.


    Dong Lie then said to Xu Tianyu with a smile.


    "Master Tianyu, don''t be offended, these workers don''t scold or obey every time."


    "Well, you can withdraw too, I can be here alone." Xu Tianyu said lightly.


    "No...Lord Tianyu, although this horse is just born, it is not weak. I am afraid that you will be in danger by yourself. I''ll stay with you." Dong Lie said worriedly.


    He didn''t dare to let Xu Tianyu have an accident, or Bambier might have to tear him apart when he came back.


    "Why, don''t you listen to what I said?"


    Xu Tianyu''s voice became cold, which made Dong Lie startled, and then he realized that in front of him was the ruthless man who had snatched the racecourse from the two earls.


    "My lord, I will go now, I will go now."


    Dong Lie left quickly, not even dare to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Seeing no one around, Xu Tianyu slowly opened the fence and walked in slowly.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    When the little horse saw Xu Tianyu approaching, his cry was actually a beast roar, completely different from the usual flattery.


    "Ding, a dragon blood creature occurred, whether to analyze it."


    Within Xu Tianyu''s head, a systemic voice came.


    Xu Tianyu''s face was happy. Obviously he was not surprised by this. He himself had a pet of a black dragon, and he knew a little bit about dragon-attributed creatures.


    Although the pony was just born, the high oppressiveness of the dragon''s blood itself made any creatures dare not approach it, as can be seen from the obedient horses around.


    "analysis¡­¡­"


    "After the analysis is completed, the organism contains the fire dragon gene, which inherits 90% of the fire dragon¡¯s abilities, the creature also contains the blood of the unicorn, and inherits 90% of the unicorn¡¯s abilities. This creature is The perfect fusion of the two creatures, the future achievements are incalculable, it is recommended to be accepted as pets."


    The systematic analysis report made Xu Tianyu happy.


    The ponies in front of them are children of fire dragons and unicorns, and they have inherited the abilities of both parents perfectly without any conflicting deformities.


    "System, edit the pet contract."


    Could it be that Xu Tianyu had no reason to let go of such a good pet.


    "The pet contract has been written, and now we will plant the seeds of the contract."


    A burst of golden light flew out of Xu Tianyu''s head, and then submerged in Xiao Ma''s head. The latter wanted to resist, but now the opponent was just born and he was too weak. There was no resistance at all, and the contract was directly successful.


    "Roar~"


    The pony became weak, slowly approaching Xu Tianyu, rubbing his head on Xu Tianyu.


    "Really good..."


    Xu Tianyu touched the pony''s head, it was warm and very comfortable to the touch.

 Chapter 1754： Fire wildebeest

    "You will call it Xiaohuo from now on."


    Looking at the unicorn of the pony, the flame on the horse''s hoof, I feel that the name is very appropriate.


    "Roar..." The fire wildebeest was obviously very dissatisfied with the name, and shook his head quickly.


    "You think it''s good too, so let''s make a decision. From now on, I will call you Xiao Huo, Fire Horned Horse, and walk home. I will introduce some friends to you."


    Xu Tianyu was very satisfied with one more pet on the trip.


    It¡¯s a pity that Xiao Huo is too small to be able to ride, or else I really want to have a horse racing man.


    "Young Master Tianyu, amazing."


    Dong Lie, who was waiting at the door, saw Xu Tianyu leading the firehorse out, his expression was shocked.


    They know the pride of the fire-horned horses, let alone touch them, they will be attacked even if they get close.


    He had only been out for a few minutes, and Xu Tianyu tamed the fire wildebeest. Seeing the cute movements of the fire wildebeest, he didn''t know, but he really thought it was a simple pony.


    "Okay, don''t be afraid of flattering, by the way, where is the mother of the fired wildebeest?"


    The mother of the fire-horned horse is a unicorn, and that is a beast that can be compared to the dragon clan. Xu Tianyu feels that he certainly can''t miss it.


    "Master Tianyu, when it comes to this, it is our negligence. When the fire wildebeest was born, we were just busy taking care of the little one. We don''t know when the mare will leave."


    Dong Lie quickly pleaded guilty, for fear that Xu Tianyu would be blamed. After all, the firehorse could be left, and his mother must have something extraordinary.


    "Are you leaving? Forget it. By the way, I''ll take the wildebeest back. You can do it yourself and ignore me."


    "Okay, Master Tianyu."


    Seeing that Xu Tianyu didn''t hold him accountable, Dong Lie was also relieved, not daring to stay longer, and left directly, for fear of waiting for Xu Tianyu to think about it again and trouble him.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t go back to the manor right away, but wandered around the horse farm to increase Xiao Huo''s feelings and learn about Xiao Huo''s abilities.


    Most importantly, he is waiting for someone.


    Sure enough, Xu Tianyu only stayed halfway around, and Dong Lie came back again, but this time he didn''t come alone, he also brought Bambir, their guest Phoenix Legion.


    "Prince Tianyu, I didn''t expect that we would meet here. The surprise you gave us is not small." Ouyang Hong said with a smile, and couldn''t help but look at Xu Tianyu.


    No one does not know what Dongfeng Racecourse represents in the ancient city. Being able to be his master can be said to be the most important person in the ancient city.


    Now even the last earl of the ancient city, Earl Kubots, dare not reach out to the Dongfeng Racecourse.


    However, Xu Tianyu, who was born in the same regiment like them, was able to come and go freely in Dongfeng Racecourse, and then the person in charge of Dongfeng Racecourse bowed to his knees. One can imagine how shocking the news was.


    Before being brought to Dongfeng Racecourse by Bambier, I was a little surprised, and I was even more surprised to see Xu Tianyu.


    "Miss Ouyang, you are polite. I am nothing compared to you. I am a person who likes to grow flowers and raise grass."


    After listening to Xu Tianyu''s words, Ouyang Hong couldn''t help but squat and didn''t believe it.


    "Master Tianyu, calling me over this time is not to chat with me here." Ouyang Hong couldn''t help changing the subject without wanting to be called by Xu Tianyu again.

 Chapter 1755： Interview with Ouyang Hong

    "Oh, shall I call you over?" Xu Tianyu looked at Bambier next to him in confusion.


    "Master, I told Miss Ouyang Hong what you said. The other party asked me to bring her over."


    "Humph¡­¡­"


    Ouyang Hong listened to Bambier''s answer like a straight man, and couldn''t help arrogantly. A group of single dogs cursed that you will not find a girlfriend in the future.


    "Young Master Tianyu, let''s talk about things about the merchants in Behemoth City. I don''t know if what you said is true."


    Too embarrassing, Ouyang Hong stopped pretending, and quickly got into the topic.


    "I don''t know whether this matter is true or not. I just remind you that if you believe it, be more prepared. If you don''t believe it, then there is nothing."


    Xu Tianyu said very bachelor, although he knew that Ouyang Hong had come back to look for her.


    However, Xu Tianyu didn''t think that he had told all the facts, the other party would believe it, and it would be better to let the other party find the answer by himself.


    "Master Tianyu, isn''t there anything you want to tell me?"


    Ouyang Hong gritted his teeth and said.


    This Xu Tianyu is really annoying, I don''t understand Lianxiangxiyu.


    "Oh, no, what I want to say, Bambi has already conveyed it to me."


    Xu Tianyu said in a very bachelor manner.


    "Xu Tianyu, my old lady will find you later, I''m the bastard."


    Ouyang Hong left, leaving with anger.


    "Master, I actually think this Ouyang Hong is also good, anyway, Master, you are single, you can try it."


    Bambier approached Xu Tianyu and said with a smile.


    "Why, you got the worm, you like you, tell you these are thorny roses, I don''t know how to die later."


    Xu Tianyu ignored Bambier, but continued to walk his horse.


    Bambier also touched his head awkwardly, and then followed Xu Tianyu.


    On the other side, leaving Dongfeng Racecourse, Ouyang Hong, who was full of anger, had recovered her calm.


    "Hua Mushroom, what Xu Tianyu said just now, you can let people investigate it secretly. After all, we have a cooperative relationship with the merchants of Behemoth City."


    "Miss, don''t worry, when I came out, I had already ordered someone to go down and do it. I believe news will come back soon."


    After the flower mushroom next to her answered, she said again.


    "Miss, do we want to tell the White Tiger Army and the Xuanwu Army about the matter?"


    "No, wait until the matter is settled, then come out and say it, but during this time, you ask the people below to give me peace of mind, don''t make a mistake."


    "Although Xu Tianyu is a bit straightforward, he will not tell us about this for no reason. Obviously he has discovered something."


    Ouyang Hong had to admit that Xu Tianyu''s ability was absolutely superior to him. From the ancient city to the present, he was basically crushed by the opponent in all directions.


    No one knew about the meeting between Xu Tianyu and Ouyang Hong. Three days passed.


    Xu Tianyu walks his horses on the horse farm every day, not caring about things outside, but the wind and clouds are moving outside.


    Quite a lot of people who excite souls have found that it seems as if a storm is coming, and this tranquility makes them feel scared.


    Before the agreed time, there was still the last day left. On the street, one could clearly see that carriages filled with goods were slowly gathering.


    And that night, the Phoenix Legion negotiated the details of the defensive transportation and interviewed the White Tiger Legion and the Xuanwu Legion.


    The tripartite conversation only lasted for half an hour before disbanding and leaving, and did not cause too much attention from the outside world.

 Chapter 1756： Bai Hao and Murong Bei talking

    In a small courtyard, the heads of the Xuanwu Army and White Tiger Army who had just left gathered together again.


    "Bai Hao, you think Ouyang Hong''s words are somewhat credible."


    Murong Bei asked without shortage.


    "The news is from Xu Tianyu. What I am even more curious about is Ouyang Hong, what happened to Xu Tianyu so close."


    When Bai Hao said this, Murong Bei was also surprised.


    "Bai Hao, do you mean that the Kirin Legion and the Phoenix Legion may have reached a cooperative relationship? But why did the Kirin Legion not participate in the caravan in the Giant Beast City at all this time? Could it be that the city is developing a trade route that is so big? Are business opportunities not attractive to him?"


    Murong Bei was very puzzled.


    "This is hard to say. If it is to provoke our relationship with the merchants of the Behemoth City, this small sacrifice does not seem to be a big deal." Bai Hao said with a gesture of seeing everything clearly.


    "Bai Hao, you mean that Xu Tianyu did this to let us make a way for him, and then to create suspicion between us and Behemoth City, so that we can fight and let them profit?"


    Murong Bei wasn''t a fool either, and suddenly thought of the key.


    "You can think about it. If what Ouyang Hong said is true, this team of merchants in Behemoth City has another purpose, or the real body is aimed at the ancient city, then we may set off this time. "


    As Bai Hao spoke, his conversation suddenly changed.


    "However, if the caravan in the Behemoth City itself is to cooperate with us in trade, the suspicion of the few of us is whether the points have been reduced by the merchant in the Behemoth City, and the relationship has even become worse. "


    "At this time, Xu Tianyu, who has always been out of the way, came forward. If you were a businessman in Behemoth City, who would you cooperate with."


    "Xu Tianyu." Murong Bei gave the answer without thinking at all.


    "The result is obvious, but this result has a gambling element. Obviously Xu Tianyu did not come forward and asked Ouyang Hong to come out and say, that is to let us take a gamble. Maybe Ouyang Hong is just a member of the game, so Ouyang Hong only We will be notified of this news at the deadline."


    Murong Bei was silent, because at this last time, they had no time to investigate, so they could only gamble.


    "Bai Hao, you know that I am not good at this thing. If you can find me, you must have an idea. Don''t go around with me, just talk."


    Murong Bei knew his shortcomings. He might be a bit smarter than the average person, and he was knowledgeable, but compared to Bai Hao, Xu Tianyu and others, it was not a little bit different.


    Bai Hao, apparently very satisfied with Murong Bei''s attitude, smiled and continued: "In fact, Ouyang Hong only came to us at this time, and he actually told us his choice."


    "Obviously, Ouyang Hong is still the stubborn little girl we knew before, still so unwilling to admit defeat, he already wants to take a gamble, now it''s up to us to enter the arena."


    "But we seem to have no choice." Murong Bei suddenly said with a wry smile.


    Bai Hao looked at Murong Bei unexpectedly, and then continued to smile confidently on his face.


    "Yes, we have no choice. We can only go in and take a gamble. Otherwise, our two families will not get anything, but the probability of everyone is fifty or fifty. No one can be sure that they will definitely win. ."

 Chapter 1757： Birdman

    "They may have known that the caravan in Behemoth City is not easy. They must have launched an investigation. They know more information than us, and they can make better choices. If we step in, we will be eaten by them. "


    Murong Bei still said somewhat worried.


    "Oh, Murong Bei, if you weren''t standing in front of me, I wouldn''t know you a little bit."


    Bai Hao said strangely, suddenly feeling that Murong Bei today felt a little enlightened.


    "No, Bai Hao, I''m not stupid, okay." Murong Bei said irritably, Bai Hao knew everything, but he couldn''t think of it, it would be impossible to become the head of the Xuanwu Legion.


    "Well, let''s not divert the topic. If Xu Tianyu and the others really find decisive evidence, they can''t be in this situation. The group of merchants in the Giant Beast City have long been caught by them."


    "Now that people are not captured, it may be that they know a bigger secret, or they want to get more from the group of merchants, or they want to know the location of Behemoth City accurately."


    "Regardless of the reason, we have to participate, even if we can''t eat meat, we still have to drink soup."


    "Then, should we send additional manpower, the Kirin Legion and the Phoenix Legion are not easy to deal with." Murong Bei asked again.


    "The manpower must be increased, but we can''t do this on the outside, just follow it quietly in secret."


    "Understood, I will go back and make arrangements now. There is only one night left. The task is heavy and the time is tight."


    Bai Hao didn''t ask Murong Bei to leave.


    The army is beating and it takes place at night. Although ordinary people don''t know, some people always see it, such as the bird man flying over Xu Tianyu all day.


    In Dagu''s manor, Birdman did not continue to monitor Xu Tianyu today, but returned to this place.


    "Dagu, I have seen Master Feiyu." Dagu had been waiting here early in the morning as if he had already felt it.


    "The army in the ancient city has been mobilized. It should be the Xuanwu Army and the White Tiger Army. They found out what they found. Tomorrow you set out to pay attention and take the target more than ten kilometers away before starting the action."


    "Yes, my lord."


    After Dagu agreed, he still asked.


    "My lord, did the force that Xu Tianyu belong to really didn''t act? I recently learned that the opponent appeared at the Dongfeng Racecourse, and the opponent may have a relationship with the lord of the ancient city, Mo Yi."


    "Don''t worry about this. I have been monitoring the other party for the past few days. The other party hasn''t acted at all, and his people have not acted strangely. Don''t worry about the other party. Our mission this time, directly those soldiers, you make sure that tomorrow The plan is just fine, and I will consider other issues."


    Birdman didn''t want to say any more and flew away again, but Dagu still frowned and stood still, he always had a bad feeling.


    And more than an hour later, in Xu Tianyu''s bedroom, a dark red figure appeared.


    "How is the matter, there is no deviation." Xu Tianyu said lightly with closed eyes.


    "No, everything went according to the original plan."


    "Well, let them solve it by themselves, we just watch the show."


    Xu Tianyu turned over and continued to sleep, while Mo Hong also left in stealth.


    And all this, the birdman who flew back did not notice at all.


    Still stupidly patrolling the sky above the manor, as if not to survey, but a bodyguard under Xu Tianyu, or the one who doesn''t rest for 24 hours.

 Chapter 1758： Avenue of Warcraft

    At dawn, the streets are already busy.


    The three legions and merchants who had been waiting for this day got up early and came to the square.


    "set off."


    There are not too many words of encouragement, you ghosts, one sentence, it is enough to start.


    At least several hundred two carriages, continuous, at least several hundred meters.


    The Xuanwu Legion opened the way and walked in the forefront, with the Phoenix Legion on either side, and the White Tiger Legion after the break.


    Everything went on smoothly. The convoy had been running for a day and had already left the ancient city, dozens of kilometers away.


    At dinner time, people from the three major legions gathered together again.


    "It''s been a day, how do you feel." Ouyang Hong asked indifferently.


    If it wasn''t for something to talk about, he wouldn''t want to stay with Bai Hao and Murong Bei.


    "Nothing was discovered, they were all quite peaceful, they just stayed in the carriage and never came out at all." Murong Bei said boredly.


    The **** task is of course boring, no one does anything, just a day''s work, he is a little impatient as a playboy.


    Ouyang Hong didn''t even glance at the other person, waiting faintly.


    "I found that several carriages were loaded with heavy cargo, which was different from the others. These carriages were covered up. I tentatively approached and the other party drove me away. I could smell it. To a faint smell of blood."


    Bai Hao''s words shocked Murong Bei.


    "Does it smell of blood? How could it be possible that none of us have such goods, and the smell of blood, is it dead?"


    "It doesn''t have to be dead. If we rest tonight, tomorrow will be at the same speed as today, we will arrive tomorrow night, a mountain."


    "Where the people in the ancient city call it the Avenue of Warcraft, there is only a wide road between the peaks and the peaks, and there are dense woods around it. I heard that Warcraft like to live there very much."


    Ouyang Hong said silently.


    "It seems that if the other party wants to do something, tomorrow night is the best time, but we may choose not to enter the mountain and stay outside for the whole night and move forward."


    Bai Hao obviously thought of this, and said with a smile.


    "You can''t get out of the Avenue of Warcraft in one day, we only need to spend one night in Avenue of Warcraft." Ouyang Hong is not as optimistic as Bai Hao.


    "Well, it''s not a position that can''t be lowered. If we are besieged by a group of monsters, we can''t run."


    Bai Hao smiled and said, "But does the other party really just want to kill us? Or does it have another purpose? Or, are we worried?"


    Bai Hao said and looked at Ouyang Hong.


    "Who knows? Your White Tiger Corps is on vigil tonight, I''m leaving."


    Ouyang Hong stopped paying attention to the other party and left directly.


    Bai Hao didn''t stop either, and Murong Bei obviously hadn''t reacted from the huge information.


    This night, as they thought, was safe and sound. Although there were also beasts attracted by the fire at night, but the number was small, and they were quickly wiped out by the White Tiger Legion.


    The caravan set off again, without a word for a day, but when it was about evening, Dagu found a few legion leaders.


    Ouyang Hong and Bai Hao looked at each other, knowing that something was coming.


    "Several people, I will take a phasor with the three at a time. I just heard the soldiers outside say that the front seems to be called the Avenue of Monsters. It is said that there are many Monsters in it. I don''t know if this is true." Gu asked humbly as an outsider.

 Chapter 1759： Speculation

    "Yes, we were just going to talk to Mr. Dagu just now, and also want to talk about this problem. It is getting dark now. We hope that the caravan will stay outside the mountain for one night and enter the mountain by day tomorrow." Bai Hao said with a smile.


    "Is it really that dangerous? Do we have any other route options, and can we avoid the dangers of these monsters by detouring?"


    Dagu asked again, seemingly afraid.


    "Although it can be detoured, the route is rugged and not suitable for horse-drawn carriages, and it will take at least ten more days to detour."


    Bai Hao''s meaning is already obvious.


    "If that''s the case, let''s rest here for one night."


    Dagu agreed, then hurriedly left to tell the caravan to stop.


    "It''s very stable, I don''t see if it''s acting." Ouyang Hong said after Dagu left.


    "Being able to come to our ancient city to make trouble, of course is not a person who is waiting for leisure, or I don''t know if there will be problems tonight." Bai Hao said with a smile.


    "Just in case, the Phoenix Legion and the Basalt Legion will be on vigil tonight, and the White Tiger Legion will be replaced in the middle of the night. If nothing happens today, tomorrow will be the focus."


    Several people did not object, nodded, and then dispersed.


    When they were camping in Anzhai, a charming girl in a red dress was looking at the person below and talking to a screen.


    "Master, everything is normal. Obviously, people in Behemoth City should plan to enter the Boulevard of Warcraft before they do it."


    "Well, thank you for your hard work. During this time, please follow me up."


    Xu Tianyu appeared on the screen and said with a smile.


    Of course, Xu Tianyu made this thing through the system. It took Xu Tianyu a lot of gold coins, but the effect is still very powerful, and the speed of remote calls is first-class.


    No words for a night, but after all, this is the entrance to the Avenue of Warcraft, so there are still a lot of Warcraft at night.


    And we must always beware of things, so mental consumption is very large.


    "Let some people go to rest. During the day today, our White Tiger Corps will be responsible for your escort." Bai Hao said seriously when he saw this scene.


    "Yeah." Neither Ouyang Hong nor Murong Bei objected, they were really tired.


    The caravan set off again, but this time the speed was significantly slower.


    In dealing with Warcraft yesterday, many people did not sleep well.


    However, the caravan still entered the Avenue of Warcraft. Although the name is Avenue of Warcraft, it is not all of them.


    At least they didn''t see it when they came in, but they could feel a lot of eyes staring at them.


    There are many caravans, and Warcraft is not a fool and will not attack easily.


    In this way, I survived the day with trepidation and entered the evening.


    "The problem is a bit serious. If there is no problem tonight, we will leave the Avenue of Warcraft tomorrow and need to use a day to adjust our situation."


    Ouyang Hong said in a heavy tone, rushing like this for three consecutive days, and being harassed by monsters at night, severely lack of sleep, some powerful soldiers are okay, those who are weaker, obviously have a little difficulty even holding weapons.


    "Yes, we need to rest." Murong Bei said breathlessly.


    Among the three legions, the Xuanwu legion was the most unbearable. Most of the soldiers who could not hold their weapons were members of his legion.


    "Well, but let''s pass tonight first." Bai Hao said solemnly.


    If Dagu and others have bad thoughts, tonight is definitely not easy.

 Chapter 1760： Dark Demon Wolf

    Compared with the shocked Bai Hao and the others, the atmosphere in Dagu''s carriage was much more relaxed.


    "My lord, are we really not doing anything tonight?" a subordinate asked inexplicably.


    "Don''t forget our purpose. Although weakening the opponent''s strength is also one of our goals, letting the opponent **** us to the Giant Beast City is also the most important thing, so it is enough to eliminate some vital forces."


    Dagu said with a smile.


    "But Master Feiyu, it seems that I don''t want them to hit the Giant Beast City." One of his men said tentatively.


    "Hehe, now Master Feiyu is not here, how do you know what Master Feiyu thinks, remember when we came out, the order the city lord gave us is to open up all the cities that can be found."


    "You are more important according to Lord City Lord''s order, or Master Feiyu''s order is more important."


    As soon as Dagu said this, no one dared to answer, all were silent.


    "Okay, but these monsters are really powerful. We don''t have to take action. Those soldiers have been killed and injured a lot, but they can''t die too much, or the road ahead is not easy to walk, if they can''t stop it tonight. , You also have to help."


    "Yes, my lord."


    Although several people were not very happy, they didn''t dare to disobey Dagu''s order.


    "Well, go down, don''t get out of the way."


    Dagu couldn''t help but warn them again, after all, these people are not so obedient.


    ...


    Late at night.


    "Ah, help, enemy attack, so many monsters."


    With a scream, Ouyang Hong, who had just squinted, couldn''t help but open his eyes.


    "Hua Mushroom, what happened?" Ouyang Hong asked while putting on clothes.


    "The monster is here, it seems to be the dark demon wolf, there are a lot of them, and the soldiers seem to be a little unstoppable."


    "Go, let''s go and take a look outside."


    Ouyang Hong walked out coldly and caught his eye, but it was a panic. The Dark Demon Wolf hiding in the dark kept pulling the soldiers into the darkness.


    "Bai Hao, Murong Bei, what are you doing? How come there are so many dark demon wolves without discovering in advance."


    "I don''t know. The scouts sent out didn''t notice at all. When we reacted, the Dark Demon Wolf was already close." Bai Hao said in a deep voice.


    "We must abandon part of the carriage now, or we will all die here."


    "Then what are you doing in a daze, do it quickly." Ouyang Hong suddenly felt the fire.


    After abandoning part of the carriage, the three unexpected soldiers gathered together and blocked the carriage outside, temporarily blocking the attack of the Dark Demon Wolf.


    However, the situation is still not very optimistic. There are too many injured people and the smell of blood is strong. It is impossible for the Dark Demon Wolf to leave.


    "The soldiers of the Phoenix Legion form a battle formation." Ouyang Hongjiao shouted.


    Suddenly the soldiers of the Phoenix Legion formed several strange formations, and the surrounding spirits squirmed.


    "Hey..."


    A phantom of a phoenix appeared in the sky.


    "Kill the old lady."


    Every legion in the battlefield must know the hole cards, but they didn''t expect to use it so quickly.


    "The basalt legion, forming a battle formation."


    "The White Tiger Legion, form a battle formation."


    Bai Hao and Murong Bei were also willing to show their weaknesses and hurriedly made a battle.


    The ghosts of the White Tiger, Xuanwu, Phoenix, and the three mythical beasts appeared in the sky, making the surrounding Dark Demon Wolf feel scared.


    "I want to escape, it''s too late."


    Ouyang Hong was shot out of anger, causing the phoenix phantom to emit all kinds of flames, and only a moment, a large area of ??dark demon wolf was buried in the sea of ??flames.


    Of course, Bai Hu and Xuanwu did not show weakness, and greeted the surrounding with various moves.

 Chapter 1761： Blood Qi Dan

    The sky and the earth shook, the flames blazed into the sky, and the Dark Demon Wolf was completely destroyed.


    When the sun came out, the safety of the caravan was guaranteed, but the faces of Ouyang Hong and the others were very ugly.


    Because the merchants in Behemoth City didn''t do anything last night, they ran out of cards, but the other party had no intention of doing anything.


    The most important thing is that although the battle formation is awesome, it consumes a lot of money. At least half of their legions cannot fight.


    In addition to those who died last night, it can be said that their current combat effectiveness is not three.


    "Have we all guessed wrong, is the Giant Beast City really not malicious to us?" Murong Bei said silly haha.


    "Shut up." Bai Hao and Ouyang Hong both said coldly.


    "Hurry up and rest, and then leave the Avenue of Warcraft. Although I don''t know why the other party didn''t do it, I can''t manage that much now."


    Ouyang Hong said in a deep voice, and Bai Hao nodded.


    If you continue to stay on the Avenue of Warcraft, you may not need to do anything, and they will all die.


    Dagu obviously also knew that Ouyang Hong and the others were very impressed, and they didn''t let people come close, at least let those people go to tidy up the carriage, ready to go.


    But the battle formation last night surprised Dagu. He didn''t expect so many weak people to show such a huge power.


    If the phantom attacked him last night, he believed that he had become a pile of dust.


    No matter what his purpose is, he doesn''t want Ouyang Hong and the others to misunderstand him, who knows if they still have a hole card.


    And for the battle formation, Dagu also had a lot of ideas.


    If the battle formation can be obtained, the improvement to the Behemoth City will also be huge, which makes Dagu thoughts who were not prepared to start with Ouyang Hong and the others.


    However, they would never act when the opponent''s vigilance was so high, even if Ouyang Hong and the others looked embarrassed.


    But from Dagu''s point of view, the opponent didn''t hurt his muscles and bones. If the fight really started, it would be impossible to tell who had the advantage.


    So for a while, the atmosphere became calm and unpredictable.


    No one noticed that in Ouyang Hong''s carriage, a guest came.


    "Are you the girl next to Xu Tianyu?"


    Ouyang Hong was not surprised at the appearance of Mo Hong, but asked calmly.


    "Miss Ouyang, you can call me Mo Hong. My host knows that Miss Ouyang has encountered a lot of troubles, so he sent me some pills."


    Mo Hong said, a bottle of pill was already placed in front of Ouyang Hong.


    "Blood Qi Pill, after taking it, all physical strength will be restored within ten minutes."


    "Qi Gathering Pill, after taking it, within ten minutes, all spiritual power will be restored."


    Hearing Mo Hong''s introduction, Ouyang Hong''s eyes lit up. These two medicines were their most important right now.


    "How much." After the joy, Ouyang Hong would not think that the other party would give her something for nothing.


    "Hee hee, Miss Ouyang, she is indeed extremely clever. Our director said, a bottle of ten pills, each with one hundred gold coins."


    "What, you might grab it, it''s too expensive, you can take it back." Ouyang Hong said angrily.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of maintaining the image, he would swear.


    "Actually, if Ms. Ouyang doesn''t need it, then I''ll go to Master Bai Hao and Master Murong."


    Mo Hong said lightly, making Ouyang Hong gritted his teeth again.


    "Come back, at most one is fifty gold coins, there can be no more." Ouyang Hong said coldly.


    "The deal, thanks to Miss Ouyang for patronizing."


    Mo Hong smiled happily and made a lot of money today.

 Chapter 1762： Arrive at Behemoth City

    The transaction was completed on Ouyang Hong''s side, and Mo Hong went on to Bai Hao and Murong Bei''s side.


    Of course discounts or something, that is impossible.


    So in just one hour, Dagu discovered that the three weak legions had all become fierce and fierce, even better than before.


    If it wasn''t for the traces of fighting left on the scene, he couldn''t believe it. Last night they experienced a fierce battle that was about to die.


    "Master Dagu, they really still have cards. Did they dress up in the battle last night just to lure us out?"


    "Master Dagu, you really have a foresight, otherwise we will cover it today."


    Listening to the feelings of the younger brothers around, Dagu felt a panic in his heart. He was only planning a more long-term plan.


    I didn''t expect these legions to have such a hand, a little, really just a little, they were so close to death.


    "Order to go down, don''t show your feet until you get to Behemoth City."


    "Don''t worry, your lord, I have already ordered them to go down. These humans are too cunning. We have reached our territory and are fighting with them."


    In this way, the caravan set off again, and everyone was safe.


    Because of Xu Tianyu''s pill support, the state of the three legions along the way can be said to be too good to be better.


    Moreover, after a arduous journey, there are still many soldiers who have made breakthroughs. Although some of them have been sacrificed, those who remain are all elite soldiers. In turn, the overall strength has become a lot stronger.


    However, Ouyang Hong, Bai Hao and Murong Bei didn''t have the slightest joy on their faces, because Xu Tianyu had earned the last big head.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t lose a bit, but he was eating meat, and they were sent up to be eaten by others.


    And their Sun Bing will be able to drink soup in the end, of course, the hearts of several people are very upset.


    But there is no way, Xu Tianyu''s is indeed very good, they have no reason to refuse.


    And they have no way to decide. Now that they have gone so far, it is impossible for them to give up and go back now.


    In this way, they had gone through a route of more than 100 kilometers in five days, and then they found that there was not much money left.


    "Mr. Dagu, I don''t know where the Behemoth City is. We have reached the place you said."


    Ouyang Hong said with a smile.


    "You can see this huge mountain in front of us."


    Dagu smiled and pointed to the mountain in front. They were at the foot of the mountain. Looking up, it could be said that the mountain was so high.


    "Mr. Dagu, you don''t want to tell us that Behemoth City is on the top of the mountain."


    Ouyang Hong''s face suddenly turned ugly, as if being tricked, and Bai Hao and the others had the same expression.


    "No, no, a few people heard me say that this mountain is very high, but in the middle, it was split by us, and the behemoth city is inside the mountain, not above it."


    "But the next route belongs to the secret of our Giant Beast City, so I hope that a few people will camp here, and after my people return to report, they will get consent before letting you enter the city."


    Dagu said so, Ouyang Hong and their faces looked better.


    "Yes, it''s a guest from far away. It doesn''t matter if we wait a while. I hope Mr. Dagu will report soon. We have worked hard along the way. Hope we can go back soon."

 Chapter 1763： Ink red appears again

    "A few rest assured, there will be news tomorrow morning at the latest, and I won''t let everyone work in vain."


    Dagu said that Ouyang Hong and others had no choice but to start organizing the camp.


    Probably because this is where the Behemoth City enters and exits, the surrounding terrain is fairly flat, and it is very easy to build a camp.


    And Ouyang Hong, who was resting in the tent, once again ushered in Mo Hong''s visit.


    "You can go back, we don''t need the pill now." Ouyang Hong said lightly.


    "Miss Ouyang is misunderstood. I am not here to buy a pill. I have a map here, or Miss Ouyang will like it."


    Hearing Mo Hong''s words, Ouyang Hong immediately opened his eyes. Although he didn''t want to spend, he was very curious about the map in Mo Hong''s mouth, and finally did not hold back asking.


    "A map of where and how much."


    "Haha, it hurts Ms. Ouyang to talk about money. This is a topographic map of the surrounding area and is provided to Ms. Ouyang for free."


    "It''s actually free, you would be such a good person."


    Ouyang Hong didn¡¯t believe it, but he took the map in Mo Hong¡¯s hand. During this time, Mo Hong had earned no less than three million gold coins from his hands. He still feels distressed now. Looking at a map does not count. what.


    The content on the map, as Mo Hong said, is the surrounding terrain, but this map is obviously a temporary painting, so the effect is not to say how bad it is.


    "You drew this map. Let''s talk about it. What do you want to do this time, you won''t just give us a map."


    Ouyang Hong said bluntly, the map is actually nothing, and the surrounding terrain can be answered by finding someone to survey it. No wonder the other party will give him free.


    "Mo Hong also didn''t say his purpose, but slowly introduced the map."


    "We are at the front of a mountain peak. There are mountains on both sides. There are a lot of gravel and there are no plants. But in the past, it was a piece of sand with a lot of coconut trees planted on it. It''s the sea."


    "After that is behind the mountain, there is a 10,000-meter deep cliff with a width of at least three hundred meters. It is basically impossible to expand it manually."


    "But above the mountain, there are a total of ten iron bridges connecting each other. If we want to pass, we need to wait for the mountain and climb the iron bridge."


    "Mo Hong, what on earth do you want to say, these maps are all used, you don''t need to repeat it."


    Ouyang Hong couldn''t help but said.


    "Ms. Ouyang doesn''t want to know where the opposite of the abyss is? Why is there an iron bridge link? Where is the iron bridge? Why doesn''t the behemoth city in Dagu''s mouth appear on the map?"


    Mo Hong asked three times abruptly, and Ouyang Hong said nothing.


    Then he looked at Mo Hong silently, his eyes from being solemn at the beginning to calm.


    "Do you know the answers to these questions? You came here to tell me that the Behemoth City is not in the mountains, but across the abyss, right?"


    "Miss Ouyang is really smart, much smarter than those two men." Mo Hong smiled.


    "So you came here just to tell us that Dagu lied and want us to fight?"


    Ouyang Hong said with a smile.


    "Of course not, I am not so bored. I have information here, but I don''t know if you want to know."


    Mo Hong said with a smile.

 Chapter 1764： Dagus identity

    Ouyang Hong was silent. If Mo Hong said just now, it would be impossible to say that he was not curious, but if he was curious, he would be bleeding again.


    "Miss Ouyang, if you don''t need it, I will find someone else." Mo Hong said with a clean smile.


    "How much." Ouyang Hong gritted his teeth and said.


    "One hundred thousand gold coins for a piece of news is definitely a big sale price." Mo Hong said with a big smile, showing her white teeth.


    "You, so expensive, what news is worth the price." Ouyang Hong suddenly became unhappy.


    "It''s not expensive, it''s not expensive. I will tell Miss Ouyang a little bit. The other side of the abyss is not the Behemoth City, but a treasure house."


    When Mo Hong said this, Ouyang Hong''s heart moved.


    "All the news, how much is the package price?" Ouyang Hong said with a smile.


    "Haha, Miss Ouyang, she is indeed a smart person. It is difficult to find a little bargain. It is too difficult for me to make your money."


    "One price, one million gold coins." Mo Hong said.


    "Deal."


    Ouyang Hong directly took out ten golden tickets from her arms and handed them to Mo Hong.


    "Miss Ouyang, majestic." Mo Hong smiled and collected the gold ticket, feeling happy.


    "Let''s talk, don''t sell it." Seeing Mo Hong''s expression, Ouyang Hong always has the urge to want an adult.


    "Okay, this is the case. The Behemoth City is indeed among the peaks, but not within the peaks, but at a height of about 500 meters from here. The entire peak was flattened and a city was built."


    On the opposite side of the abyss, there was a gorge. Originally there was a huge gem mine inside, but it collapsed behind it, and no one went to dig it anymore. The ten iron bridges were originally for the convenience of transporting ore.


    "Wait a minute, since you said it collapsed, we didn''t get any benefits in the past. Do you think such news is worth a million gold coins?"


    Ouyang Hong''s face has become a bit ugly.


    "Miss Ouyang, don¡¯t worry, wait for me to finish. According to legend, ten years ago, there was a riot in Behemoth City, and Behemoth City directly changed the lord of the city, and 90% of the treasures of the lord¡¯s treasure house were gone. I don¡¯t know where to go, and I haven¡¯t found it yet."


    "You mean, those treasures are all in that abandoned mine?" Ouyang Hong said with a smile.


    "Mo Hong, do you think Behemoth City will not look for such a big goal? When will it be our turn to look for it? There is such news that even the people in Behemoth City don''t know, you will know Do you think I will believe such words?"


    "Hehe, I can only say that it''s normal for others to not know such a secret, because only the old city lord knows such a secret, and what I said is true. As for whether to go, that''s your business."


    Mo Hong suddenly said mysteriously.


    "Old City Lord?" Ouyang Hong couldn''t help being a little more confused, looking at the calm Mo Hong, suddenly he couldn''t make up his mind.


    "Mo Hong, do you say you know the old lord of Giant Beast City?"


    "Not only I know, but you also know." Mo Hong said astonishingly, making Ouyang Hong suddenly stunned.


    "Do I know it too? Impossible, if I know it too, how could I not know at all."


    "Are you sure you don''t know?" Mo Hong said again.


    Mo Hong''s rhetorical question made Ouyang Hong start to ponder involuntarily, and everyone he knew passed it through.


    "Are you saying that Dagu is the old city lord?" Ouyang Hong said in shock, opening his eyes wide.

 Chapter 1765： Everything is Xu Tianyus plan

    "I didn''t say, what we need to discuss below is how you can get all the treasures out of the mining area."


    Mo Hong ignored Ouyang Hong''s words and continued.


    "Wait a minute, it''s impossible. If Dagu is the old city lord, why did the other party bring us over, and then want to rely on our strength to fight the giant beast city? And if Dagu is the old city lord, Xincheng Lord, how could you keep him alive."


    Thinking of it, Ouyang Hong had many doubts, and even he himself couldn''t convince himself.


    "Then if the new city owner, don''t know what the old city owner looks like?" Mo Hong said astonishingly again.


    "How is it possible, in such a big city, hasn''t even one person seen the lord of the city?" Ouyang Hong still didn''t believe it.


    "Then have you seen the lord of the ancient city?" Mo Hong asked with a smile.


    Ouyang Hong was dumbfounded immediately, thinking about it carefully, it seems that he has been in the ancient city not long ago, but he has never seen the appearance of the lord of the ancient city.


    What happened in normal times was handled by the nobles. Even if the two earls died, the city lord had acted and killed a lot of nobles, but the city lord had never been on the road.


    If this is the case, the Giant Beast City is the same as the ancient city, then no one has seen the old city lord, and if Dagu himself deliberately concealed it, no one would really know.


    "How did you know about this?" Ouyang Hong looked at Mo Hong in surprise and said.


    "You don''t need to know this. You only need to know, and every piece of information I provide to you is true."


    Mo Hong said mysteriously, he actually didn''t know, but Xu Tianyu knew.


    In fact, when they killed Ke Lin, the old city lord of the ancient city, in the Qianye Plain, the information left by the other party recorded the existence of Behemoth City.


    Moreover, Ke Lin had exchanges with Dagu, the old lord of the Giant Beast City, and it was not difficult for Xu Tianyu to know some secrets.


    "Then let''s not talk about those, can you tell me the specific location of those treasures now?" Ouyang Hong finally chose to believe it.


    Because he couldn''t find the reason for Mo Hong to deceive them, could it be that the indifferent was to deceive his one million? He doesn''t think Xu Tianyu is such a boring person.


    "The specific location is on the reverse side of this map. You can see it by roasting it with fire."


    After hearing Mo Hong''s words, Ouyang Hong did not hesitate at all, so she tried it on the spot.


    Sure enough, under the flames, another precise map appeared on the kraft paper.


    "Well, I have told you the money you gave, the news of value, and a friendly reminder, the treasure is very big. If you want to take it all, it is best to get a large space ring, and it must Go ahead and do this without knowing it."


    "You know that the iron bridges are all connected in the Behemoth City. If you are discovered, I don''t need to talk about the consequences."


    "Wait a minute, Mo Hong, have you told Bai Hao and Murong Bei the news?" Ouyang Hong asked.


    "No, I don''t like the two of them. I won''t tell them the news, but the news has already been sold to you. Who do you want to work with is your business."


    Mo Hong said lightly, and then came forward, and the left hand with the ring inadvertently swayed in front of Ouyang Hong.


    "Wait a minute." The voice behind him made Mo Hong''s face a joy.

 Chapter 1766： Find someone to share the risk

    "Since there is a plan or something, you all know, you must have such a large space ring." Ouyang Hong gritted his teeth.


    Although Mo Hong acted carelessly, he observed so carefully, of course he understood what the other party meant.


    "Haha, Miss Ouyang, it is really careful. I have ten rings in my hand, each of which can fit in a space of 100 cubic meters, which is enough to fit the entire mine and absolutely meet Miss Ouyang''s needs."


    "How much is it?" Ouyang Hong asked with a sigh.


    "No money." Mo Hong said with a smile.


    "Haha, do you think I will believe it? Let''s just say if you have any conditions." Ouyang Hong said with a wry smile. He was considered to be a dead end for Xu Tianyu, and fell into the other''s trap step by step.


    Probably from the moment he agreed to come to Giant Beast City, all of them had fallen into a trap Xu Tianyu didn''t know.


    "Hehe, our master said that all ten rings can be used by Miss Ouyang for free, but for the treasures that Miss Ouyang brought back, we need to choose ten things."


    "Sure enough, there is no such thing as a pie in vain." Ouyang Hong thought silently.


    "Ten are too many, five at most."


    "Our master said that a ring is the same thing. If Miss Ouyang can only give you five, I can only give you five rings."


    "Shameless."


    Ouyang Hong said fiercely, Mo Hong just waited with a smile as if he hadn''t heard.


    "Huh, huh, okay, I promised, leave all the rings."


    "Thank you, Miss Ouyang for your patronage. I have a message here. It is a free gift. In Behemoth City, there is a birdman with feathers on the arms. They can fly. Miss Ouyang can be smaller."


    Mo Hong disappeared directly into the air as he spoke, while Ouyang Hong was just thinking silently, not retaining the other party.


    "How about looking for someone to cooperate?"


    A treasure house that a city has collected over the years must have a lot of treasures, and of course Ouyang Hong can eat it himself.


    But if you want to eat it unknowingly, it is impossible, if things are exposed.


    They were besieged on the iron bridge and could not move, and the birdmen in the ink red mouths would definitely be very passive.


    The risk is too high, but if you find someone, you have to diversify the benefits you get.


    Originally, Xu Tianyu had eaten up the big head, but now he has to spread his interests. Mo Hong is somewhat unwilling.


    "Hua Mushroom, you go call Bai Hao, come to me."


    In the end, Ouyang Hong chose to find allies. There was no way to earn less, which is better than nothing.


    Bai Hao is here. After Ouyang Hong¡¯s unified explanation, the expression on his face changed from calm at first, to shock, then to shock, confusion, doubt, and a little anger, and finally calmed down slowly.


    "What you mean is that we have been working for that **** Xu Tianyu."


    "You can also understand how you are interested in joining the ranks of this treasure hunt. Here are five spatial rings. Then you can give Xu Tianyu five things."


    Seeing Bai Hao''s expression, Ouyang Hong suddenly realized that she was quite refreshed.


    "Hey, working for someone, there is no possibility of rejection, this kind of mood is uncomfortable."


    Although Bai Hao said so, his body was still very honest, holding all the rings in his hands.


    "Let''s have a chat, the plan behind, although the situation is like this, we can win more."

 Chapter 1767： Conspiracy

    Ouyang Hong nodded in agreement. He wanted to find one more person to cooperate. In addition to sharing risks, he also thought of maximizing benefits.


    After all, one person''s operability is still a bit worse, but the possibility of two people is much greater, and he knows that Bai Hao will not let this opportunity pass.


    Ouyang Hong thought slowly, he suddenly had a thought, maybe Xu Tianyu also thought of this, and gave him ten rings.


    "Ouyang Hong, don''t be in a daze, what do you think now." Bai Hao said helplessly.


    "We have the map, the coordinates of the treasures, and the means to steal the treasures. Now what we need to do is to divert the sight of the other party."


    When Ouyang Hong said this, she was stunned.


    He found that Xu Tianyu seemed to have arranged everything. As long as they were not fools, it was really easy to get treasures.


    Bai Hao had the same thoughts, and couldn''t help feeling. Fortunately, he didn''t have a completely hostile relationship with Xu Tianyu. Otherwise, he didn''t know how to die.


    "Do you have any ideas?" Ouyang Hong asked.


    "I have a little immature idea. Dagu is the old city lord of the Giant Beast City. It should be apart from the two of us. Only Xu Tianyu knows about it. Can we spread this news out to entice the beast city''s people? note."


    Ouyang Hong shook his head, obviously having different thoughts.


    "I think it''s better not to reveal Dagu''s identity first. Otherwise, if Dagu is caught, the location of the treasure will most likely be leaked, so we have less time to operate."


    "Furthermore, we were found by Dagu. Although we are from the ancient city, we are not sure if the other party suspects that we are with Dagu. If we catch us, it will not be worth the gain, but when we leave, we show With a little secret, you can buy time to escape."


    Bai Hao nodded in agreement, then said along the ink red thoughts.


    "The mine has been abandoned for many years, so the ten iron bridges are definitely not very tightly guarded. I just checked the map. The location of the iron bridge is less than 300 meters away from the east gate of Behemoth City. ."


    "Although there are some trees blocking it, it is still easy to be spotted if a large force moves, so I suggest that a team of about ten people is not too big."


    "We have the space ring, which can reduce the time for digging, and the place where the treasure is marked is only in the shallow layer of the mine. Ten people are completely enough to empty the treasure."


    Ouyang Hong nodded, and agreed with Bai Hao''s suggestion, and continued to add.


    "So what you mean is to use the night time to dive into the mine, and then use the night, plus the day time, to empty out the treasure, come back the next night, and then we just leave."


    "Yes, one day is enough for us to carry the treasures, and I heard that the mine was originally a combined vein of gold mine and spirit mine. If we are lucky, maybe we may get a lot of ore."


    Bai Hao said with a smile, these ores are their accidental gains, just don''t know if they can get them.


    "Actually, I am quite curious about why this mine is abandoned, and there is no secondary development in Behemoth City."


    Bai Hao couldn''t answer the question that Ouyang Hong suddenly asked, and was stunned on the spot.

 Chapter 1768： An old story

    "You also know that we are not familiar with Behemoth City at all, so I can''t answer your question about you. However, if the mine collapses for such a long time, just ask about it in Behemoth City and you should be able to know it."


    Bai Hao said indifferently.


    "No, we can''t inquire about it. If we take the initiative to ask, doesn''t it mean that we blow up the mine ahead of time? Others will definitely think about it. If it gets into Dagu''s ears, the other party will definitely be wary. "


    Ouyang Hong shook his head. Although what he said was only a very small probability, it was really hard to say. If it was because of their failure, they would not cry.


    "Then what do we do, we will never ask Xu Tianyu, let''s not say, where is he, ask him, because of Xu Tianyu''s virtue, I must give money again."


    Bai Hao said irritably, during this period of time, he also changed a lot of pills in Mohong, which is not disgusting to describe Xu Tianyu.


    "Two, I am here. If you have any questions, you can ask me. I charge very cheaply."


    As soon as Bai Hao finished speaking, Mo Hong''s figure appeared, frightening Bai Hao.


    Covering his heart, he almost didn''t jump up and shout. Fortunately, he still had some sense of reason to prevent his intention to call.


    Ouyang Hong was also taken aback, but not as exaggerated as Bai Hao.


    "Damn, Mo Hong, are you silent when you walk? Do you know, I almost scared Lao Tzu to a new heart attack." Bai Hao complained.


    "I am floating, so how can I have a sound?" Mo Hong said cutely, while still spinning a few times in the air.


    "Talk about business, do you know the secret of mine cave-in, Mo Hong." Ouyang Hong asked.


    "Of course I know that this news can be provided to you for free, this is what I overheard from Dagu." Mo Hong said mysteriously.


    Bai Hao and Ouyang Hong were also attracted.


    "I heard that the former city lord of Behemoth City was a goblin, and the entire mountain was hollowed out and created by Behemoth City at that time. Now Behemoth City."


    "But then Dagu''s father came to the Behemoth City and obtained the Behemoth City through some unseen means, and sent all the goblins to the mine for mining."


    Later, Dagu''s father died, and Dagu was in high position, but some people refused to accept Dagu''s rule and secretly colluded with the goblin clan of the mine.


    After a great battle, the new city lord was finally on top, but the goblin cluster was betrayed by the new city lord. At the same time, he was afraid that others would collude with the goblins like him, so the mine collapsed and all the goblins died.


    "In other words, that mine was originally the purpose of the goblin clan, and the new city owner did not allow secondary development, just to prevent others from knowing this secret?" Ouyang Hong concluded.


    "Yes." Mo Hong nodded.


    "Perhaps, we can take advantage of this. Since the new city lord hates goblins so much, can we pretend to be goblins to attract the other''s attention, and then we sneak in quietly."


    "Well, this method is feasible, but we don''t know the habits of goblins and how to pretend." Ouyang Hong asked another question again.


    Then the two people looked at the ink red beside them.


    The latter smiled slightly, as if he had already guessed the arrival of this scene, and stretched out two index fingers to collide and cross each other.


    "One hundred thousand gold coins."

 Chapter 1769： Into the city

    Ouyang Hong and Bai Hao both showed such expressions as expected: "Here you are."


    The two were very tacit, and one threw out five golden tickets, and at the same time, they felt a pain in their hearts.


    I haven''t seen the shadow of the treasures, but their money is almost spent.


    Mo Hong received the money beautifully, and asked curiously: "Why don''t you find Murong Bei to work together, there are so many people and powerful."


    "Hehe, that brainless guy, it would be nice if he didn''t come to make trouble." Ouyang Hong said with contempt.


    Although Bai Hao didn''t say anything, his silence also represented acquiescence.


    "Let¡¯s talk about business first. Both of our legions sent some people out to pretend to be goblins, and then left some in the camp, and finally let some people go to the mine.


    "Well, the general plan is this, but what we will want to know is how we can ensure that the city lord''s attention has been attracted by our pretended goblin."


    Bai Hao raised a question this time, but Ouyang Hong smiled.


    "Mr. Dagu, I should be very happy to help us."


    Ouyang Hong''s words made Bai Hao suddenly realize.


    Dagu, the old city lord, did not leave the Behemoth City, but still lurks here, definitely wanting to take the city lord''s position back.


    And now the giant beast city is basically controlled by the new city owner, if this dying goblin clan reappears.


    Dagu, the old city lord, will never give up contact, and when Dagula is in the water, he does not believe that the new city lord can tolerate such things.


    Several people were perfecting the plan, and suddenly a soldier reported from the outside.


    "General, there is a message from Mr. Dagu that we can already enter the city, but the other party does not allow all of our soldiers to enter."


    "I see, reply to Mr. Dagu, let''s sort it out, and we are entering the city."


    Ouyang Hong replied faintly, but his brows wrinkled after the soldiers left.


    "Sure enough, Behemoth City has a defensive heart for us, and we cannot enter the city now, which has a lot of influence on our plan." Bai Hao said.


    "No, I have another opinion. It is better not to enter the city. Anyway, we only need ten people to get to the mine. We did not enter the city. The other party suspects us less likely, but the army is outside. It will be more convenient if we want to leave."


    "Well, that''s the truth, but if Behemoth City has other ideas, we may be in danger with such a small number of us."


    "Find a few good players in the army, if the opponent really doesn''t play cards according to the routine, we will force it."


    Ouyang Hong said and looked at Mo Hong, and Bai Hao looked at the other side as well.


    "What are you looking at me doing?" Mo Hong said strangely.


    "Hee hee, since Xu Tianyu has designed all the plans, he will definitely think of any situation in the behemoth city. I don''t believe it. He wants to get the treasure and will not leave us a way out."


    Mo Hong was silent as soon as Ouyang Hong said this.


    "Haha, I guess I was right, Xu Tianyu is really not easy."


    "Haha, it might be our luck to meet Xu Tianyu, or steal a treasure trove of the city, but not everyone can plan it out, even if it is calculated, I feel a little unhappy." Bai Hao is also hearty. Said.


    "The master said that he left you a way out, but you won''t be able to tell it until you are really in danger. If you say it now, it will disrupt your plan and will not be good for you."

 Chapter 1770： Murong North enters the city in advance

    "Haha, I know, Mo Hong, you don''t need to say it. Although you hate Xu Tianyu, we still believe in his mind. You don''t need to say it now. We just need to know that there is a future."


    Ouyang Hong said with a smile, they can charge without hesitation when they have a way to go.


    "After you go back, you must get to know Xu Tianyu." Bai Hao also said with a smile.


    Seeing that neither of them were persecuted, Mo Hong breathed a sigh of relief, remembering Xu Tianyu''s previous warning, hesitated for a while, and said.


    "My master once said a word, I want to help both of you a little bit."


    Ouyang Hong and Bai Hao suddenly reduced their smiles and listened with serious expressions.


    "The master said that if he can become the head of a legion, even if he looks stupid, but if he can be in this position, there is no stupid person."


    After Mo Hong said this, Ouyang Hong and Bai Hao were silent.


    "Could it be that Murong Bei''s previous stupidity was pretended?" Bai Hao said uncertainly.


    "This is really hard to say, I just thought this person was very annoying and stupid before, but now Mo Hong says this, it really is, how can a legion find a fool to be responsible."


    Ouyang Hong said, pointing at Bai Hao and at himself.


    The heads of their two-seat legions are not fools in themselves. They compare their hearts to their hearts. Maybe Murong Bei is not as smart as them, but he definitely cannot be as stupid as he is now.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that one day we would be deceived. As expected, I must not underestimate others. Being in a high position has already made me a little bloated, forgetting the teachings of my father."


    Bai Hao said with emotion.


    "Well, fortunately Xu Tianyu reminded, then should we look for Murong Bei to cooperate now."


    Ouyang Hong said uncertainly.


    "If Murong Bei has always been pretending to be stupid, we talked for so long, the other party must have known it, we will find it again, it is too late, he pretended to be so long, there must be a secret we don''t know, it is very likely that he and the giant The beast city is a group, and we may have exposed it directly in the past."


    Bai Hao said helplessly, there were so many accidents before the plan started, and suddenly there was a bad feeling.


    "Forget it, let''s enter the Behemoth City first. Now we can only take one step and count one step."


    Ouyang Hong also said helplessly.


    They each selected more than a dozen elite soldiers to follow Dagu and head towards the Behemoth City.


    But they soon discovered a strange place, and Murong Bei didn''t come with them.


    "Mr. Dagu, Mr. Murong, I don''t know where he went, why didn''t he go with us?"


    "Oh, Master Murong, he gave me a big surprise. He actually knew the steward of the Giant Beast City. Master Murong had been led into the Giant Beast City by the steward four hours ago."


    Dagu talked and laughed, but Bai Hao and Ouyang Hong looked at each other subconsciously. As expected, Xu Tianyu''s prompt was very necessary.


    To be able to become the head of the legion, no one is a simple guy, the other party actually knew the existence of the giant beast city early on, and also knew the city''s managerial executive.


    It seems that the other party has already planned to join the **** team.


    "In this way, the two of us are like fools, being played around by others." Bai Hao laughed at himself.


    "Haha, really, but we are not powerless, it seems that we are not careful enough, not careful enough."

 Chapter 1771： Meet the Iron Bridge

    Compared with Xu Tianyu and Murong Bei, they really want to aimless seagulls, they never have a next step, they just serve as a foil for others.


    "Haha, it seems we have to work harder, otherwise it will be easy to be seen everywhere."


    The Behemoth City is very large, occupying the entire mountain, but with Dagu''s leadership, they entered the city very smoothly.


    "Two, the city lord has already arranged a place to live. The two of them have been on the road for so many days. It is also a hard time. The two are now resting in the manor. Two days later, the city lord will meet with the city chamber of commerce. Trade between cities."


    Dagu led the two people to a relatively large house and said with a chuckle.


    "Thank you Mr. Dagu, we have been busy during this time, we have no problems."


    "Then I will leave first, and you can rest here first."


    Dagu left, Bai Hao and Ouyang Hong immediately ordered them to check the entire manor to one side, and after they were sure that there was no problem, they breathed a sigh of relief and moved in.


    "Let¡¯s take a break during the day and get up at night for action."


    Bai Hao said lightly, and Ouyang Hong also nodded.


    When the night was black and the wind was high, Bai Hao and Ouyang Hong met again.


    "Our goal today is to survey the route. We have two days, so we don''t need to worry too much."


    Bai Hao said again.


    "Let''s go."


    Ouyang Hong, who was dressed in black, said lightly, and then took the lead to leave.


    Except for the soldiers who needed to stay behind, Bai Hao and Ouyang Hong left with a few others.


    Running on the roof, they quickly came outside the city, in the woods, jumping, and they quickly saw the iron bridge leading to the mine.


    Ten iron bridges are very large, and the iron chains that are thicker than the body link the two sides.


    Moreover, it seems to be abandoned for a long time, and most of the wooden boards on the iron bridge have been corroded.


    "Ouyang Hong, look at someone over there."


    Bai Hao came to Ouyang Hong and pointed to the tenth iron bridge farthest away from them. With the moonlight, they could clearly see that there were several people checking around the iron bridge, and some even preparing to cross the bridge.


    "Bai Hao, it seems that there are other people who have the same idea as us, do you think they are Murong Bei and others?" Ouyang Hong said guessingly.


    "I think there is a great possibility. It stands to reason that if the people in Behemoth City want to pass, there is no need to be so secretive at all, only outsiders like us."


    "Haha, it seems that this Murongbei has known the news that there is a treasure house in the mine a long time ago, and the other party''s purpose is consistent with Behemoth City."


    Bai Hao said with a smile.


    "It''s also possible that when the other party came, he caught up with Dagu''s line, but no matter what the reason, we are already enemies with him, Bai Hao, do you think we need to do it?" Ouyang Hong said funny.


    With cold eyes, he glanced at Ouyang Hong, Bai Hao felt terrified, and it was really impossible to offend a woman.


    "This action is up to you, you can give an order." Bai Hao said directly.


    "Very good." Ouyang Hong was very satisfied with Bai Hao''s concession.


    "Everyone obeyed my orders, now they are for me, don''t make any noise, understand, if you make a mistake, don''t blame me for not being affectionate."


    "Yes."


    Feeling Ouyang Hong''s murderous aura, no one dared to resist, especially the elite soldiers of the White Tiger Legion, it was the first time to see Ouyang Hong''s horror.

 Chapter 1772： change plan

    They were like a sophisticated machine, sneaking into the nearby woods, slowly, slowly, shortening the distance between the two sides.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    The man in black who was still looking at the bridge suddenly looked back, but there was nothing but leaves and darkness.


    "On the fifth, what are you doing, hurry up, it''s yours, don''t be counseled to Lao Tzu at the critical moment."


    The man in black, called number five, nodded quickly without thinking too much, and ran fast on the iron bridge.


    Bai Hao, who was hiding behind the woods, breathed a sigh of relief. When he walked past the leaves, he accidentally touched the leaves and made a little noise. He didn''t expect the other party to be so sensitive.


    Fortunately, they didn''t have any suspicion, and noticed the cold eyes behind him, Bai Hao broke out in a cold sweat, didn''t dare to look back, and moved on.


    "The other party has four people left behind, and everyone else has entered the iron bridge. We have two on each side, and speed up. Don''t let them make any noise."


    Of course, Ouyang Hong couldn''t say this, but before handing in a good gesture, Bai Hao quickly understood Ouyang Hong''s meaning and quickly nodded in response.


    A few people in black, like little mice, moved slowly on the ground. Perhaps the other party had relaxed their vigilance, thinking that no one could come over, and were chatting more casually.


    "Big brother, do you really have treasures on the other side?"


    "You ask me, who am I asking, we don''t need to know the result, just do what the son wants."


    "But this iron bridge is too dangerous. When it falls down, it will definitely be broken."


    "Damn, I know you are timid, otherwise I would have let you go, stop talking, show me a good look, don''t have any problems, otherwise, all the brothers will die."


    "Yes, big brother." The little brother had just finished speaking, and suddenly saw an arm stretched out from behind the big brother, he was preparing to be alarmed.


    Suddenly found that his mouth was covered, there was no sound at all, and at the same time a cold sting entered his neck.


    The hot blood flowed through the skin, and he felt his life passing, but he had no chance to struggle, so he could only slowly close his eyes.


    When he fell, the three brothers around him also fell at the same time.


    "Ouyang Hong, what are we going to do now, the other party has already passed, if they are one step ahead and find the treasure house, then nothing will happen to us."


    Bai Hao asked anxiously.


    "Throw all the corpses off the cliff, and send someone back to report the news. We can''t wait anymore. Others just cross the bridge with me."


    Originally, I only planned to come out to find a route. I didn''t expect to encounter such a situation, but now there is no way to leave them to choose, they can only move forward.


    "it is good."


    Bai Hao also made a decisive decision, and after sending a person back, he followed Ouyang Hong forward.


    Of course they were not walking the iron bridge that the man in black had walked before, but the one next to them.


    Fighting on the iron bridge is very irrational. Maybe the other party will return to the classics together. Of course, they will go on the side road to the other side and solve them.


    After everyone left, Mo Hong''s figure slowly appeared in Qiaotou.


    Looking at the traces and blood still remaining on the ground, the corner of his mouth curled up with a smile, and with a light wave of his hand, all the blood and traces disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 1773： Treasures in the treasure house

    "I don''t know if what the master said is true."


    Mo Hong muttered while standing on the edge of the iron bridge.


    The next moment, Mo Hong jumped directly into the cliff, and the feeling of free fall made Mo Hong''s face pale.


    However, after falling to a height of less than a hundred meters, Mo Hong suddenly felt that he had hit something. When he opened his eyes again, he found that he was already lying on the ground with four corpses beside him.


    Looking at the murals carved around, the already empty space makes Mo Hong happy.


    "Sure enough, the master is right. The real treasure house is not the mine, but under the cliff. I am afraid that many people will not have the courage to jump off the cliff."


    Mo Hong was not in the stay time, and quickly checked the surrounding situation.


    It seems to be a secret room here, with the surrounding walls and overhead, except for murals, but also murals.


    The content of the mural is like a scene of a tribe, building a mountain and building a city.


    Mo Hong was not interested in these murals. He opened his perception and quickly found the mechanism in the room.


    In the middle of a mural, a sunken stone was pressed down by the ink red.


    "Crack..."


    With the sound of the mechanism turning, the cliff of the mural began to sink, slowly pushing away, revealing the space behind.


    "Wow, a lot of gold coins."


    In front of Mo Hong''s eyes was a golden mountain, a golden mountain completely filled with gold coins.


    "Haha, it seems that I have found the final treasure house. No, I have to find what the master needs quickly."


    Mo Hong was no longer missing Jinshan, and quickly searched inside.


    Each treasure chest was opened by Mo Hong, except for some armors, which were gems, but these were not what Mo Hong wanted.


    "Impossible, nothing, isn''t the thing in this treasure house."


    Mo Hong thought anxiously, and quickly turned on the perception to scan the entire secret room again.


    "Haha, I found it."


    Mo Hong came to a pillar. There was nothing strange about the pillar. It was just a white pillar. If he looked at it with the naked eye, there was no strange place.


    But in the dark red perception, the entire pillar exudes magical energy.


    "Is it turning?"


    Mo Hong hugged the pillar and planned to turn the opponent, but no matter how hard Mo Hong used it, there was no slightest movement.


    "Isn''t it turning, could it be..." Mo Hong thought, touching the stone pillar with his palm, and the spiritual power in his body moved.


    Suddenly, the stone pillar reacted. Under Mo Hong''s surprised gaze, the stone pillar slowly separated, exposing the objects hidden inside.


    A palm-sized box, Mo Hong was happy, and quickly put the box away.


    Without Mo Hong''s spiritual support, Shi Zhu returned to its original state.


    "If you have good things, you can leave." Mo Hong thought.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, the sound of fighting came from overhead, causing the entire secret room to shake a few times.


    "Oh, Ouyang Hong, if they came very quickly, they slipped away."


    Mo Hong smiled, his body disappeared directly.


    Not long after Mo Hong left, the originally closed door of the secret room was opened, and two groups of men in black broke in.


    "Haha, Murongbei, everyone doesn''t need to be concealed anymore. They are all coming to the treasure house. Now the treasure house is in front of you. You can show your true colors."


    Bai Hao said with a big smile, and removed his veil.


    "Unexpectedly, you two know the existence of the treasure house. It still surprises me, Miss Ouyang, I know you are there." Murong Bei said with a smile while removing his veil.


    "Murongbei, the surprise you gave us is great. I have to say that your acting skills are very chatty. Everyone was fooled by you." Ouyang Hong said with a smile.

 Chapter 1774： meet

    The people on both sides confronted each other, and at the same time saw the treasures inside the room door opened by Mo Hong, so that the people on both sides showed greedy expressions.


    "Murongbei, the treasure is right in front of you. How about it? We fight, and everyone is not good. We don''t have so much time to fight. Things are very good. The three of us are evenly divided.


    Bai Hao spoke first.


    "Yes, anyway, there are so many treasures, and I have earned evenly." Ouyang Hong was the first to state.


    "Okay, I didn''t plan to swallow it alone. Now that everyone has seen it, let''s split it equally."


    Murong Bei also said with a big smile.


    However, everyone said verbally that the weapons in their hands did not mean that they were loose at all.


    "Everyone is meaningless like this. Now we are just wasting our own time. Everyone doesn''t know when the Behemoth City will come. If we are discovered, we can''t get anything."


    Bai Hao said again.


    "Now I make a statement, I count to three times, and everyone puts away the weapons together."


    "Yes." Ouyang Hong said again in conformity.


    "I can too." Murong Bei thought for a while and said in agreement.


    "One."


    "two."


    "three."


    As Bai Hao said, he immediately put away his weapons, and at the same time stepped back.


    Ouyang Hong and Murong Bei also tacitly made the same action.


    "call."


    The three of them all breathed a sigh of relief. After all, everyone came from the same place and came to ask for money. There was no need to hurt their peace.


    "Well, we have taken a crucial step, now we can sit down and have a good talk."


    "Well, I''m going to talk about it, but we have to owe a little bit first. The treasures inside are first, and we all send a person to light it up to show fairness."


    "I have no opinion."


    "I do not have either."


    Three people sat opposite each other, and one of the men entered inside and packed things.


    "Now that there is time, let''s have a chat, Murong Bei, I''m very curious, how do you know that there is a treasure trove here."


    "Hehe, you may not know that in the ancient city, I have been to the homes of the two dead earls. In their secret rooms, I found the secret about the Behemoth City. Originally, I just wanted to come and take Ordering treasures, what makes me even more curious is how you two knew."


    Murong Bei smiled and said, now that the treasure house is in front of him, hiding has become meaningless, so he doesn''t mind telling the matter.


    "Oh I got it."


    Both Ouyang Hong and Bai Hao suddenly realized that the news of the death of the two earls is not a secret, but it is not possible for anyone to enter their secret room.


    When they got the news, the earl''s house had been taken over by the lord.


    Now that Murong Bei can act in advance, he must have been walking with the two earls before, and may even have cooperated.


    This surprised both Bai Hao and Ouyang Hong. Murong Bei was silent, and they were already connected to the earl.


    If it weren''t for what happened later, maybe Murong Bei had already risen in the ancient city and threw them behind him severely.


    "Murongbei, I really can''t think of it. Your ability shocked us and at the same time made us feel a little ashamed."


    Bai Hao said with emotion.


    "Haha, you don''t have to be like this, but what makes me curious is how did you know this news." Murong Bei stopped pretending and said seriously.

 Chapter 1775： Divide the treasure

    He was certain that when he entered the countdown, no one saw it, and no one knew the news. This was what made Murong Bei curious.


    "Hehe, in fact, we didn''t know it at the beginning. As long as we came to Behemoth City, you should know Xu Tianyu."


    Bai Hao didn''t hide it either, and said with a smile.


    "Xu Tianyu?" Murong Bei wondered why the other party would advance Xu Tianyu at this time.


    "Haha, in fact, I just want you to lie to us. Xu Tianyu is also a tiger. When we were about to enter the Behemoth City, the other party¡¯s servant found us and explained everything about the Behemoth City and the treasure house. Told us."


    Murong Bei couldn''t help but widen his eyes.


    "How is it possible, if he does this, why would he not come by himself, but want to tell you?"


    Murong Bei didn''t understand it very much, and at the same time he was very surprised. He was very curious about where Xu Tianyu got the news from the treasure house.


    Could it be that Xu Tianyu had also been there before he entered the earl?


    Impossible, if the other party had been there, it would be impossible to leave things to him.


    "I don''t know why, maybe the other party doesn''t like the things here."


    Bai Hao laughed at himself.


    "Impossible, I still know that Xu Tianyu, he will never give such a big benefit to outsiders in doing things, of course, if there is any secret transaction between you, you can not tell me."


    Murong Bei said with a smile, but the coldness of the words increased a lot.


    "Murongbei, you don''t have to talk to us like this. In fact, there is nothing you can''t say. After the event is completed, he will give priority to choosing ten things from our treasures."


    When Bai Hao said so, Murong Bei also nodded, which was considered approval.


    He roughly swept the treasure house just now, although it seemed that there were a lot of things, but most of the things were gold coins and some armors, these things were nothing to them.


    Of course, if they were given away for free, they were still very happy to accept it.


    Moreover, by giving up ten things, basically the more important things in the treasure house were transferred away.


    It can be said that now Bai Hao and Ouyang Hong just work for Xu Tianyu again.


    "Since you have cooperated before, now you have to share things with me. I am afraid there will be gaps in your cooperation."


    Murong Bei said with a smile, and at the same time looked at Bai Hao and Ouyang Hong seriously, wanting the answers in their hearts.


    "Hehe, don''t care about this, anyway, Xu Tianyu doesn''t know what''s in the treasure house. How many of our things go back, he can only pick those things."


    After Bai Hao finished speaking, he suddenly looked at Murong Bei subconsciously.


    Ouyang Hong also showed the same expression.


    "Two, just tell me if you have anything, your eyes are very scary."


    "We thought, if Mr. Murong can help us keep some of the treasures, will we be able to get even greater benefits while making profits."


    Bai Hao said with a smile, Murong Bei immediately understood what the other party meant.


    Anyway, the things are in their hands. As for how many things they take out, don¡¯t they just do what they want to do?


    "Haha, Bai Hao, are you not afraid that Xu Tianyu will ask you to settle accounts? You should know that Xu Tianyu is not so foolish. You should know what happened to me before."

 Chapter 1776： Back again

    Speaking of the auction house, Murong Bei is still a bit angry, but soon he will control his emotions. For this little thing, sooner or later he will seek revenge on Xu Tianyu.


    "Haha, Master Murong is really good at joking, don¡¯t you tell, who knows, we¡¯ve seen it here, we have the final say, even if Xu Tianyu wants to make trouble, there is no evidence, it¡¯s impossible for him. Fight with all three of our legions."


    Bai Hao said this, which is equivalent to pulling Murong Bei into their big boat.


    Before thinking that Murong Bei was stupid and unqualified, now the ability displayed by the other party is enough to join them.


    "Haha, I''ve heard of the names of the White Tiger Legion and the Phoenix Legion before. If I had the opportunity to cooperate with the two, of course I would be very happy."


    Of course, Murong Bei doesn''t mind joining. Joining is a sentence anyway, and wanting to withdraw is also a sentence. Of course, it depends on the amount of benefit.


    "My lord, the treasures have been counted."


    Several people finished the conversation, divided the treasures, put them into the space ring, and left soon.


    Standing in front of the iron bridge, the three people are very satisfied with today''s harvest.


    "Okay, now we are going back. One person chooses a bridge. There is no need for everyone to suspect."


    Bai Hao said again, and pointed at the nearest iron bridge.


    "Then I will choose the one over there. When we meet outside the Behemoth City, we will have a good drink."


    Ouyang Hong pointed to the farthest iron bridge and said.


    "Okay, then I''ll go to the far left and see you outside."


    Murong Bei waved his hand, Bai Hao and Ouyang Hong were welcome, and directly began to pass the iron bridge.


    Murong Bie did not move, but ordered the people around him.


    "You guys go over first and show me the bridge head. Don''t let anyone lie in wait. Others will follow me back to the treasure house."


    Murong Bei came to the treasure house, where there were only some murals and four walls, nothing else.


    Murong Bei took out a map from his arms and began to look for the surrounding murals.


    "Haha, I found it."


    Murong Bei fumbled for a while on the mural, found a point, and pressed it down.


    "Kaka..."


    The turning of the mechanism revealed the secret room at the back. There was nothing inside, only walls and pillars.


    According to the drawing, Murong Bei excitedly came to one of the pillars, and started to evoke aura according to the method on the paper.


    "Crack,"


    The pillar opened, revealing the hidden compartment inside.


    "Hey, how is it possible, what? Why is there nothing at all."


    Looking at the empty hidden grid, Murong Bei was dumbfounded.


    Impossible, did Dagu take the things ahead of time?


    Murong Bei was dumbfounded. In fact, he just told a lie. He didn''t get the secret from the earl of the ancient city.


    But on the way to Behemoth City, he reached a deal with Dagu, and the other party told him the secret of the treasure house.


    He didn''t expect that Bai Hao and Ouyang Hong also knew the secret here. At first he thought that they both had reached a deal like Dagu.


    Now it seems that the other party doesn¡¯t know that there is a secret room in the secret room. Perhaps Xu Tianyu¡¯s chances are still very high. However, this secret room is reasonable, except that no one should enter it. Why are the contents missing? .


    Could it be that Dagu lied, there is nothing here at all, is it just a means by the other party to deceive him?

 Chapter 1777： All caught

    "not good."


    Murong Bei hurriedly left the secret room and began to pass the iron bridge.


    If there is nothing here, and Dagu also doesn''t know.


    When they arrived at the place of the transaction, he couldn''t take the things out. The other party must have thought that he put them away, and there would be no way to leave.


    You must wait for Dagu to leave the Behemoth City before coming over, or they will be in danger.


    Murong Bie was very fast, did not wait for the guards behind, but after passing the iron bridge, he stopped moving and stood on the bridge.


    A cold sweat broke out on Murong Bei''s forehead. He had previously told those who wanted him to guard the bridge and not to let people come over.


    But now there is no one here at all, and there is still a faint smell of blood in the air, although it is very light, if you don''t ask carefully, no one will feel it.


    But all the strangeness caused Murong Bei''s spirit to concentrate, and he found out what was wrong in the first time.


    "Haha, Mr. Murong, I want to come to you and work very smoothly. I have been waiting for you here for a long time."


    Opening the grass, a group of people walked out of it, everyone holding a lantern in their hands, illuminating everything around them.


    Seeing the number of opponents and the armor he was wearing, Murong Bei''s face sank. The situation he least wanted to see had happened, and he had no possibility of running away.


    "There is nothing in the treasure house. Before I went, the things had been taken away."


    There is no way, Murong Bei, can only tell the truth.


    "Master Murong, this is different from what we said before. We want different things. If you say you want treasures, I want my things. Now if you don¡¯t give me things, the treasures are going to be taken away, Murong. Does the son take me too far?"


    Dagu''s face became ugly.


    "I''m telling the truth. You can send someone over to see it, or you can check our body. There is absolutely nothing."


    "Hehe, Mr. Murong, I advise you to take out what I want, or don''t blame us for being impolite. I have never wanted to use force against my friends."


    Murong Bei was silent, not because he didn''t want to take it out, but because he really didn''t.


    "Hmph, catch them for me, resist and kill."


    Dagu obviously lost his patience and directly captured Murong Bei and others.


    Murong Bei didn''t dare to resist, he didn''t want to simply die.


    He was sent to a prison, and he also saw Bai Hao and Ouyang Hong in the cell.


    "Prince Murong, I didn''t expect you to be caught too. I originally thought you were eating black with Dagu?"


    Bai Hao said sarcastically.


    Ouyang Hong also snorted coldly, without speaking.


    When they came down from the iron bridge, they thought things were going very well, but they didn''t expect that a large number of Giant Beast City soldiers would ambush in the grass.


    They didn''t even have a chance to resist, they were caught, and at the same time they saw Dagu and knew about the deal between Murong Bei and Dagu.


    They thought that Murong Bei had betrayed them, of course they were very angry. Now seeing Murong Bei come in, of course they would not give a good face.


    "I said, I am also a victim, do you believe it?" Murong Bei said helplessly.


    "Hehe, Xu Tianyu previously said that you are a capable person. We have changed our view of you. We didn''t expect to be so stupid. Dagu is the old city lord of Behemoth City. The treasure house is his. , You actually cooperated with him to steal his things, I am really convinced."

 Chapter 1778： Dagus identity

    Bai Hao was almost laughing to death, he was really smirked by Murong Bei.


    "Hmph, if I knew Dagu was the Old City Lord, would I cooperate with him? I''m not stupid enough yet."


    Murong Bei was also depressed for a while. When Dagu found him before, he showed that he was a rebel who was very dissatisfied with the rule of the lord of the giant beast city.


    He believed it through all the conveniences provided by the other party and the people he had met with him, and the treasure house really existed, so he didn''t doubt it, and didn''t expect that things would happen again.


    "Don''t quarrel with you two, Murong Bei, you took something from him, take it out quickly, my old lady doesn''t want to die here."


    Ouyang Hong said irritably.


    The original plan was ruined by Murong Bei, and it was uncomfortable for anyone to change it.


    "Now I am also depressed. If the thing is okay with me, I didn''t even see the thing. When I went back to get it, the inside of the secret room was empty."


    Murong Bei''s face was depressed, and he didn''t expect that he would be so unlucky today.


    "What on earth does Dagu want? He doesn''t even want a treasure house, and why doesn''t he take it for such an important thing, but to look for outsiders like us."


    Bai Hao said very puzzled.


    "That thing is actually a handsome seal, which is a symbol of the city lord, because the new city lord got the position of the city lord through rebellion, so Dagu wanted to get the handsome seal."


    "If according to you, Dagu is the New City Lord, or he is the Old City Lord himself."


    Ouyang Hong was a little confused and asked helplessly.


    "I am also a little messy now, and it feels like I am involved in a conspiracy whirlpool in Behemoth City."


    Murong Bei was very annoying, really annoying. From the ancient city, he felt that things were not going well since he was against Xu Tianyu.


    Originally thinking of leaving the ancient city to find a way out, he didn''t expect to be trapped. If he could get out, he must give Dagu the **** to the corpse.


    "It seems that you don''t know anything, but I can answer your doubts."


    The sound of conversation suddenly came from the gate, making Murong Bei and the three people startled.


    The next moment the door of the cell was opened, and the person who walked in was Dagu.


    "This kid just said nothing wrong, I am the Old City Lord, and Behemoth City belongs to me."


    Dagu pointed at Bai Hao and said with a smile.


    "Then since you are still alive, have a handsome seal, and have a treasure trove, why not overthrow the rule of the new city lord yourself."


    Ouyang Hong said depressed, what he could have done, he still had to use it to cheat them.


    "You don''t understand, Behemoth City is not as simple as you think. In fact, we are all outsiders. The original owner of Behemoth City is a goblin."


    "The goblin clan used to be very prosperous. The first king of the behemoth city was very capable. In order to make the behemoth city belong to the goblin clan forever, he cursed the entire city."


    "And Shuaiyin, in fact, is not a symbol of the city lord, but the key to release the curse."


    "The current New City Lord, in fact, I took the initiative to give up the position of the City Lord, just to be able to find Shuai Yin."


    "It took a lot of time and finally I found it. However, our people in Behemoth City have already been cursed, and there is no way to drive Shuai Yin, so we need foreigners."

 Chapter 1779： Prison disaster

    Speaking of this, the three of Bai Hao basically understood what had happened.


    "That said, when you came to the ancient city, everything you were injured, attacked by monsters, and the trade between our two cities was a lie. The purpose is to let us **** you back, and then help you contact the curse."


    Bai Hao said in surprise.


    "Yes, you are very smart, you can think that I didn''t feel surprised, but you did not get Shuai Yin, which made me very disappointed. I will ask you one last time, where is Shuai Yin."


    Dagu said here, his expression has become hideous.


    "Dago, I''ll tell you again. We didn''t see the so-called handsome seal at all. All the things in the treasure house. We are all in the ring of space. If you want, you can check it directly."


    Murong Bei said helplessly.


    "Haha, treasury, only you have entered, you say now, you didn''t take it, how can I believe you."


    Dagu said coldly.


    "How do you know that only we have been in the treasure house, or is it possible for others?"


    Bai Hao said unwillingly.


    "Hmph, let me tell you directly, we all have a curse, and there is no way to pass those iron bridges. Do you think those iron bridges are just for the convenience of passing each other?"


    Dagu''s words made the three of Bai Hao dumbfounded.


    If the people in Behemoth City can''t pass the iron bridge, then the three of them and the guards around them, only they are outsiders.


    No wonder Dagu believes that they have got the things. It turns out that this is the reason.


    But knowing the result, they feel that they are even more pitiful, because they really didn''t take it, and they were all wronged.


    "Murongbei, did you find the wrong place, so you didn''t find it."


    When in a hurry, Ouyang Hong couldn''t help but said.


    Ouyang Hong''s words made Bai Hao and Murong Bei nod their heads quickly as if they had found a straw.


    "Dago, can you tell me the place where the handsome seal is stored? Maybe I really didn''t find the right place. After all, it was so dark, and I was very anxious, so I didn''t check it in detail."


    Murong Bei said seriously.


    Although Dagu was suspicious, in order to get the handsome seal, he still said it in detail.


    "Go through the iron bridge to get to the opposite side. On the far left, there is only one road leading to the treasure house. After you enter the treasure house, except for the treasures, there is a mural in the corner on the left. In the middle of the mural, a stone is loose. ."


    Dagu said here, Bai Hao and Ouyang Hong looked at each other, and they could see each other''s surprise, because they didn''t even know this.


    "Murongbei, I have given you a map. You can''t find the map clearly marked on it."


    "I opened this secret room. This step was correct. After I entered, it was completely dark. You said there were only four pillars in it. I only need to find the right one."


    Murong Bei followed Dagu''s words.


    "No, it''s the leftmost pillar, bastard, I told you so much before, why did you make a mistake."


    After listening to the Murong North dialect, Dagu was furious and at the same time relieved a lot. It turned out that Murong North had made a mistake. No wonder he didn''t find it.


    "Hmph, get up for me, go to the treasure house once, this time you must bring Shuai Yin back to me."


    Dagu said in a cold voice, there was no opportunity for Murong Bei to object, and he took the people and walked outside.

 Chapter 1780： Return to the treasure house

    Several people came to the vicinity of the iron bridge again, but this time it was not quietly touching, but brightly lit.


    "Murongbei, I will give you the last chance to bring things back to me in the past."


    Dagu said coldly.


    "I can''t do it alone, I need Bai Hao and Ouyang Hong''s help."


    Murong Bei looked at Dagu and said excitedly.


    "Do you talk to me about the conditions? What qualifications do you have now to talk to me about the conditions."


    Dagu laughed and said coldly.


    "No, if you want to get a handsome seal, you''d better do what I told you to do, or even if I get something, I won''t get it back."


    "Haha, are you threatening me?" Dagu''s tone became even colder.


    "No, it is really helpful for us to be together, and if you leave them behind, it is of no use to you. We can only go out through this iron bridge."


    Murong Bei''s words silenced Dagu for a while, and Murong Bei quickly continued.


    "Now the chance to get Shuaiyin is here. Do you want to continue to stay? We don''t have any profit price. Shuaiyin is useless to us. We have to give you what we get."


    This made Dagu hesitate for a moment, as Murong Bei said.


    "Okay, the three of you go there quickly, and you must come back before dawn." Dagu compromised, and Murong Bei and the others were relieved.


    Without waiting, the three rushed to prepare to pass the iron bridge.


    After going to the other side of the mine and unable to see Dagu and his party, several people breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Bai Hao, we are all here, now we can talk about your plan, do you really have a way to leave here?"


    Murong Bei gasped and said.


    In fact, when they were trapped in jail, they had already negotiated a plan, and Dagu came out very unexpectedly, but they were also responding accordingly.


    Even if a consensus was reached, otherwise Murong Bei would not strongly ask the three of them to come together.


    "Of course, you have to ask Ouyang Hong about this." Bai Hao said tiredly sitting on the ground.


    "Well, when Xu Tianyu first worked with us, he also thought that we might be trapped on the mine side, so he left the route for us early in the morning."


    As Ouyang Hong said, she quickly opened the map she had collected early in the morning.


    "We enter the treasure house, there is still a way inside."


    The three people hurried in. Although Dagu said that they couldn''t make it through, it was hard to say anything. They still left to go to a safe place to consider other things.


    It didn''t take long for them to stand at the entrance of the treasure house. Instead of entering, they continued to turn and entered another passage.


    "Bah, Ouyang Hong, you are sure that you have not led the wrong way, why is it so dark here, you can''t see anything at all."


    Murong Bei complained.


    "That''s right, the map is shown like this, hold on, and walk another kilometer, we can leave the mine."


    "What, there is still a kilometer." Murong Bei complained weakly.


    The smell in the air is very unpleasant, but the cave is very humid and it is not easy to walk.


    "Turn left, you follow me, it''s too dark to see, don''t go wrong, I won''t come back to find you."


    "Made, I knew I would have left a fluorescent stone. I didn''t expect it to happen."


    "Whose hand, do you want to die? Touch it randomly." Ouyang Hong yelled.


    "Sorry, I can''t see it, Miss." Bai Hao said sorry.

 Chapter 1781： Escape, cliff stone nail ladder

    After a round of groping, they finally left the mine, but the scene shown to them was a bit desperate.


    "What''s the situation, there is no way here at all."


    Murong Bei said in a daze, they appeared on the top of a mountain, and the most impressive thing was that there was a cliff at their feet.


    There is no way to go down the mountain.


    "Don''t worry, wait for me to take a good look." Ouyang Hong checked quickly.


    "Impossible. The map shows that there is a bridge here that can go down the mountain."


    Ouyang Hong said unexpectedly.


    "Ouyang Hong, I think I found the bridge you mentioned." Bai Hao said suddenly.


    Ouyang Hong and Murong Bei both looked at each other unexpectedly.


    However, Bai Hao pointed to the side of the cave behind him, about ten meters away. Yes, there were obvious signs of manual excavation.


    If you look closely, you can find that there is a row of nails on the stone wall, leading to the bottom of the mountain.


    But this kind of unprotected place, this kind of simple nail, really can''t give them much sense of security.


    "Damn, is this the bridge in your mouth? Are you rushing over such a bridge? It''s a death hunt."


    Murong Bei was the first to say that there is only one way to fall from here.


    Not to mention that the bridge is not strong, it is just the mountain breeze blowing over the cliff. If they don''t pay attention, they will be blown down to pieces.


    "Let''s go, we have no way out. Are you going back to be killed by Dagu? Although the road is rugged, at least there is hope of survival."


    Bai Hao was the first to say that he didn''t want to just die here, he had a great future in the future.


    And this time he was pitted by Dagu, he hasn''t avenged him yet, but he won''t die so easily.


    "Well, I don''t want to die, so I will go too. I believe that Xu Tianyu''s words, he wants to get the treasure in our hands, it is impossible for us to die. This road looks dangerous, so we should be careful, no problem."


    "Damn, are you two crazy? You have to go this way." Murong Bei was speechless for a while, and at the same time he collapsed.


    "If you don''t leave, are you waiting for death here? Anyway, before and after death, why don''t you plan to make peace?"


    After Bai Hao finished speaking, he ignored Murong Bei, but started to try and make progress.


    There is still a raised route more than ten centimeters in the cave from the stone book, although it will be very scary to go up with the cliff.


    If you accidentally fail to stand firm, I am afraid that the whole person will be gone.


    But their strength is not very weak, and they can still do it by using internal force to attract the wall.


    Murong Bei and Ouyang Hong didn''t dare to speak, staring blankly at Bai Hao, who was advancing a little bit.


    This was a wandering between life and death, Bai Hao was frightened with a cold sweat on his back, but his eyes were always very firm.


    The distance of ten meters is not very far, but it took Bai Hao ten minutes to complete this process.


    But now he encountered the second problem, which was how to squat down and catch the stone nail on the wall.


    This was obviously a very difficult time, because as soon as he squatted down, his body couldn''t maintain balance.


    Losing his balance on the edge of the cliff is no joke.


    "Bai Hao, clothes, clothes."


    When Bai Hao couldn''t help it, Ouyang Hong shouted from the edge of the cave, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    Of course he was thinking not of clothes, but the rope around his waist. Clothes may not be able to bear his weight, but the rope can.

 Chapter 1782： Thrilling escape

    Two hands caught the rope and wrapped it around the stone nails easily. The process went very smoothly.


    He also tried to pull it hard. Although the stone nail looked very fragile, it was actually harder than he thought.


    "call."


    The next step is the easiest step. He wants to let his feet vacate, he can only lean on, and his arms catch the stone nails on the wall.


    "Damn, I''m here, I don''t believe it, you can die like this."


    Bai Hao shouted, holding the stone nail tightly with one hand and the rope tightly with the other.


    Obviously he was successful. Although both feet left, both arms were held tightly without any problems.


    "Ouyang Hong, come here."


    After standing still, the following things are simple, as long as Bai Hao has enough physical strength, he can completely follow the stone nail down the mountain.


    "Okay, here I am."


    Seeing Bai Hao''s success, Ouyang Hong breathed a sigh of relief, and then began to follow Bai Hao''s movements.


    Ouyang Hong is also a strong woman, facing fear, he must be strong by any man.


    And with Bai Hao''s help, he fell to Bai Hao''s position very smoothly, and now only Murong Bei was left.


    "Murongbei, are you a man? Come here quickly. Even Ouyang Hong can do it. What are you waiting for?"


    Bai Hao couldn''t help but said.


    "I know, wait for me." Murong Bei''s face was pale, and he tried to calm himself down, but sometimes, it''s not what you want, you can do it.


    "Mad, this is really bad luck for eight lifetimes. If I survive, I will definitely kill Dagu."


    Murong Bei thought secretly in his heart, and then began to walk over, and it went smoothly at first.


    "Very good, very good, that''s it, calm down, don''t forget to look below, things are not as difficult as you want them to be."


    Bai Hao continued to encourage the other party. Indeed, things weren''t very difficult. Murong North easily crossed the ten-meter distance.


    "Murongbei, wait a minute, I will give you the rope man, you can catch it directly and slowly come down. It''s very simple."


    "I know, throw it away."


    Murong Bei dared not forget to look down, buzzing, and then he saw the rope appear in front of him.


    As long as he stretched out his hand, he could easily hold it, and he did the same. It was very relaxed, which made him relax a lot.


    However, accidents always occurred at this time. A hurricane blew up from below the mountain, and Murong Bei suddenly failed to stand firm and lost his balance.


    "Murong Bei, catch it, give me a hand."


    "Murongbei gave me a hand, did you hear me? I caught you, and I tried hard."


    Fortunately, there was a rope hanging, so that Murong Bei did not immediately fall. Bai Hao had time to catch Murong Bei.


    And Ouyang Hong also held the opponent''s leg below, making it impossible for him to fall.


    Murong Bei also reacted quickly. When he fell, he immediately caught the stone nail near Bai Hao.


    "Huh, Murong Bei, I really scared you to death."


    "Now is not the time to relax, our danger has not been relieved."


    After being reminded by Ouyang Hong, everyone finally started to descend.


    Things went smoothly without any accidents, and the peak was not as high as they thought. After an hour, they managed to reach the land.


    The three people collapsed to the ground without an image.

 Chapter 1783： Another cave

    Always use mental power, and internal power is also exhausted.


    Fortunately, the mountain is not high, otherwise they would not be able to hold on.


    "Where is it here."


    Simply get acquainted for more than ten minutes, and at dawn, they will also see the surrounding situation clearly in a short time.


    It turned out that they didn''t reach the foot of the mountain, but a halfway up the mountain, but there just happened to be a wide platform here.


    "Come here, there is a cave." Ouyang Hong''s voice made Bai Hao and Murong Bei quickly get up.


    The cave is not small, and depending on the situation, it should be thought that it was mined.


    "According to the map''s instructions, we have to enter it." Ouyang Hong said again.


    "Wait a minute, let me see if there are any beasts in the cave."


    Bai Hao found a rock and threw it into the cave. There was only the sound of the rock rolling. They waited for more than ten minutes and there was no other movement.


    "It should be safe, I''ll go ahead, Murongbei, you will be cut off."


    Bai Hao said that, of course they would not object, because it was dawn and there was light coming in from outside, they probably could still see the situation inside the cave.


    Keep going inside, about a hundred meters away, they entered a more empty space, the walls of the cave were all inlaid with fluorescent stones.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    But Bai Hao and the others were really stunned by the scenery in front of them, because there was a ladder on the wall, which was very safe, and a ladder with handrails.


    "Haha, does the ladder on the map refer to this one?"


    Bai Hao said blankly, couldn''t help being laughed at by his stupidity.


    Murong Bei, who came back from Guimenguan, was speechless for a while, and couldn''t help but look at Ouyang Hong.


    "You have also seen the map. How could I have thought that the ladder was inside the cave, not outside."


    Ouyang Hong was also helpless. At that time, the cave was too dark and they couldn''t see it at all. It seemed normal to not find it.


    "Forget it, I''m all down. Go inside and have a look." Bai Hao didn''t struggle here either, and continued to walk inside.


    The more they walked inside, the larger the cave space, but along the way, they also saw many bones and corpses.


    "There is something wrong here, how come there are so many corpses? Could it be that there were no goblins who ran out when the mine collapsed?"


    Murong Bei asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know, I''ll do it first when I walk." Bai Hao shook his head. They turned a corner and suddenly came to a huge space filled with coffins.


    But every coffin is forged from rock and looks very strong.


    "Coffin? Isn''t this a cemetery? It''s impossible. There is a mine above. How can there be a cemetery here?"


    Bai Hao was very puzzled.


    "It doesn''t matter where this is, I''ll find the way first." Ouyang Hong said.


    "The map shows that there is a secret door here. You can help me find it, find the secret door, and there is an exit outside."


    Ouyang Hong said that, of course they could not delay, and quickly began to search.


    But the place is really big, but apart from the coffin neatly placed in the middle, there is nothing else at all.


    "You said, the opening and closing of the secret door is not in these coffins, right?" Murong Bei guessed.


    "No, there are at least hundreds of coffins here. When should I find them?" Bai Hao said silently.

 Chapter 1784： Pile of coffins

    "It is indeed a bit strange that the coffin appears here for no reason. I agree with Murong Bei''s opinion. First, I open a coffin to see what is inside."


    Ouyang Hong said so, and of course Bai Hao and the others would not object.


    "You two be careful, there may be hidden weapons in the coffin." Ouyang Hong couldn''t help but warn beside him.


    "Well, we will be more careful."


    Bai Hao and Murong Bei alone said, "Bai Hao, I count to three, and both of them work hard together."


    "One, two, three, open."


    The two pushed the coffin away forcefully, and then quickly hid aside.


    However, the hidden weapon in the imagination did not appear, and the three people approached in doubt.


    "Huh, is it empty?"


    The coffin was empty and there was nothing.


    "No, isn''t it that the coffins inside are all empty, put out to pretend to be disgusting?"


    "Open another one and have a look."


    Bai Hao and Murong Bei came to the second coffin.


    After a lot of effort, it was as empty as the first one, with nothing inside.


    "Hurry up and find the mechanism quickly."


    Knowing that there is no danger, their speed has more than doubled.


    One person opened a coffin directly. After half an hour, all the coffins were opened, but the buttons they wanted to find, but none of them were seen.


    "What''s the situation? Isn''t the button in the coffin?" Bai Hao tiredly collapsed on the ground.


    "Impossible, the entire cave has nothing but the coffin, it is impossible not to have it." Ouyang Hong said puzzledly.


    "Maybe it''s not on the surface, maybe it''s under the coffin." Murong Bei gave another brain hole.


    "Should we move around?"


    Murong Bei said, looking at Bai Hao and Ouyang Hong.


    "Move." The two gritted their teeth, and there is no other way to leave without moving.


    "Eh."


    A coffin was turned out, but there was nothing but mud.


    "next."


    There is nothing to say, keep moving.


    An hour later, the entire cave was in chaos, except for one coffin, everything was turned over.


    "Grass, if this coffin is not there, I will tear it down." Murong Bei said angrily.


    He was almost exhausted after an hour of labor.


    "Hurry up, the last one, we will know if ours is right."


    Bai Hao didn''t have much strength to say, this time it was really hard work, he had never done so much work before.


    "Three two one, go you."


    The two of them pushed the last coffin away, and then collapsed directly to the ground.


    "Yes, I have." Ouyang Hong said excitedly.


    Bai Hao and Murong Bei lifted up their spirits. Looking at them, a staircase leading to the ground appeared.


    "Let''s take a break first, Ouyang Hong, go dig some fluorescent stones, the bottom is too dark, I don''t know if it will be dangerous." Bai Hao said weakly.


    "Okay, I''m going now." Ouyang Hong said in surprise, and soon a dozen fluorescent stones were moved back.


    Ouyang Hong tentatively threw a few pieces down.


    The light quickly illuminates the stairs, and at the same time clearly sees the situation below.


    "The stairs are not very deep, just a dozen steps. The bottom is like a passage. I don''t know where it leads to. It seems that there is no danger."


    Ouyang Hong shared the information she saw with Bai Hao and Murong Bei.


    "Ouyang Hong, let''s get some fluorescent stones. I am afraid that we can use them in the future. We are not very clear about the following situation. We will wait for the two of us to regain our strength."

 Chapter 1785： Waiting for

    In the current situation of the two of them, if they encounter danger, they may not have the physical strength to fight at all. They still need to be cautious about unknown dangers.


    After half an hour, all three of them were ready, and Bai Hao was still exploring the way.


    Slowly walked down the stairs, then threw the fluorescent stone into the distance, and discovered through the light that there was no danger.


    "Yes, come down."


    Murong Bei and Ouyang Hong quickly followed after hearing this.


    They just threw stones in front of them and set off.


    They didn''t know how long they had been walking, and finally saw the light in front.


    "We have reached the exit, quicken our pace."


    The three of them were overjoyed and hurried over.


    The light outside made all three of them temporarily blind. When they could see things clearly, they found a person standing in front of them.


    "Mo Hong, why are you here?" Ouyang Hong was the first to recognize each other and said in surprise.


    "You are too slow, I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time."


    Mo Hong did not feel surprised by the appearance of Ouyang Hong and the others, as if he had guessed it a long time ago.


    "Do you know that we are coming over? And what place is here." Bai Hao said vigilantly.


    "You can''t come, what I will do for you, but your speed is too slow." Mo Hong said indifferently.


    "You knew we were going to be captured by Dagu early, so did you give us the map of the mine?" Bai Hao said surprisingly.


    Ouyang Hong and Murong Bei also looked at Mo Hong in surprise.


    "Yeah." Mo Hong admitted without any concealment.


    "Why, why did you know it in the morning without reminding us, are you afraid that we won''t have a chance to escape and die in Dagu''s hands? Couldn''t your master Xu Tianyu get a treasure?"


    Bai Hao''s tone was a little angry, as if everything had been calculated by Xu Tianyu, they had become chess pieces on the chessboard, and they were still at the mercy of others. This feeling was very bad.


    "If you really die in the hands of Dagu, it proves that your abilities are like that. If you die, you will die in vain. The master doesn''t need it."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Bai Hao and Ouyang Hong were angrily speechless.


    "It seems that your previous cooperation was not very reliable, but I am very curious about where it is."


    Murong Bei said with a smile. He observed a circle just now and found that the surrounding area was full of smoke, and he couldn''t see too far, and it was very windy, as if he were in a canyon.


    "Oh, this is a good question, goblins are the master of Behemoth City, you should all know."


    Bai Hao and the others nodded in unison.


    "The world only knows the behemoth city on the surface, but they don''t know it. In fact, the goblin built a dungeon."


    "What." The news of Mo Hong surprised Bai Hao in shock.


    "Mo Hong, what do you mean, are we in the underground city right now?"


    "No." Mo Hong shook his head faintly.


    "We are just in front of the gate to the dungeon."


    "A door? There are any doors here and there." Bai Hao said strangely, except for the white fog, there was nothing else around.


    "Do you still know what Dagu asked you for?" Mo Hong said with a smile.


    "Shuai Yin, isn''t the curse in Dagu''s mouth also fake? Is Shuai Yin the key to the dungeon?" Murong Bei asked surprisingly.

 Chapter 1786： Enter the dungeon

    "Congratulations, you got the right answer, but the curse is true. The way to remove the curse is not Shuaiyin." Mo Hong said with a smile.


    "Isn''t it Shuai Yin?" Murong Bei asked strangely.


    "About the curse, let''s talk about it later. Now go to the dungeon in advance, otherwise Dagu and the others will come after it."


    Mo Hong smiled mysteriously, then took out the key found in the treasure house.


    "It turns out that handsome is printed on you, no wonder we haven''t found it." Murong Bei said viciously.


    "Hehe, otherwise, if you leave it to you to get it, Shuai Yin will have been given to Dagu a long time ago, and Ouyang Hong will go and open the door of the dungeon."


    Mo Hong smiled slightly.


    "Didn''t you say that Dagu and the others are cursed? They have no way to cross the bridge. We have a lot of time." Murong Bei said again, knowing that he was scammed, and he didn''t have a good face to Mo Hong.


    "Hehe, when did I say that this is still a mine."


    As soon as Mo Hong said this, they found that the surrounding mist had dispersed.


    Murong Bei looked up subconsciously and found that they were actually not far from the Giant Beast City, but there was a platform with a height of more than 100 meters.


    The fog was nothing before, but now that the fog has dissipated, Dagu and the others are already on the edge of the cliff, so they can be seen clearly.


    "Asshole, where are they, let me down, catch them all." Dagu''s frustrated voice came.


    "Murongbei, you wait for me, dare to deceive me, I will come down and kill you."


    Hearing the sound from above, Murong Bei suddenly felt his feet soft.


    "Ouyang Hong, open the door, they are about to come back."


    Bai Hao was also anxious. If they were chased by the other party, they would have nowhere to escape.


    "I see, don''t rush me, ah, okay, okay, I opened it."


    Ouyang Hong said in surprise, the stone wall in front of him suddenly opened from the middle, revealing a road leading inside.


    "Hurry up, go in."


    Bai Hao said anxiously.


    And Dagu''s side has also arrived. The distance of more than 100 meters is nothing to them. You can cross it with any rope.


    But Ouyang Hong didn''t have time to close the door, and the people behind caught up.


    "What to do, they have caught up." Ouyang Hong said anxiously.


    "Bring Shuai Yin, and then follow me." Mo Hong said for the first time.


    Bai Hao and the others didn''t pay attention, even if Murong Bei wasn''t very willing, they had to follow Mo Hong.


    The passage is very complicated and there are many intersections, which provides great convenience for them to escape.


    In less than a while, Dagu and the others had been thrown away.


    "There is no need to pursue it. Our goal has been successful. I didn''t expect that the dungeon of the goblin was actually under the behemoth city. No wonder we haven''t found it for so many years."


    Dagu looked at the surrounding environment and said with joy.


    "You go back and send more people to find me. There are a lot of goblin treasures in there. The most important thing is the drawings. You must find them."


    You can see from the gates of the dungeon that the front gates are all made of metal. With such a large gate, it can be opened automatically. Obviously, the technology is far more advanced than they are now.


    They have been looking for the spread of goblin technology before, but they have never found it.


    Those goblins were too cunning, they didn''t produce any useful news to their deaths.


    "I still have to thank those little guys, otherwise, he won''t be able to find this place."

 Chapter 1787： The structure of the dungeon

    And Mo Hong and the others had already penetrated into the dungeon, but Mo Hong had no intention of stopping at all.


    This made Bai Hao and the others a little bit puzzled.


    "Mo Hong, stop for a while, they haven''t chased you, let''s take a break."


    "No, I don''t have time to rest, I want to complete the master''s task." Mo Hong said lightly.


    But when he was going to move on, Murong Bei blocked his way.


    "Just now, I wanted to say, Mo Hong, you have definitely been here, you are too familiar with this place, what do you want in the dungeon?"


    "I don''t seem to need to tell you, let me get away quickly." Mo Hong said lightly.


    "Haha, are you? Then you go, we can be here by ourselves."


    "No, you have to follow me." Mo Hong''s tone became a little anxious.


    But Murong Bei seemed to have discovered something, and said without being too sophisticated.


    "Hehe, I just wanted to say that since you know the dungeon yourself, why don''t you come in by yourself and wait for us, and you are very familiar with it, there is no need to bring us."


    "You are so abnormal. I probably only have a guess. You can''t get what you want. You need our help. If you don''t say it now, I will never move. Leave by yourself."


    According to Murong Bei, Bai Hao and Ouyang Hong also reacted, looking at Mo Hong, wanting to let the other party tell everything they didn''t know.


    "No, the master said, you can all want to know what happened, but it''s not here, you know where you go, otherwise I said it now, you don''t believe it."


    Murong Bei didn''t expect Mo Hong to say such words back, and suddenly became hesitant.


    "Let''s just listen to Mo Hong, and we''ll talk about it when we get to the place, anyway, the body is ours, whether we want to help or not, it is our decision." Ouyang Hong said in adjustment.


    Bai Hao and Murong Bei also nodded, this is indeed the truth.


    "Mohong leads the way."


    With a unified opinion, they moved faster.


    Soon the dirt channel was puzzled and turned into a steel-made channel. The entire channel was full of technology.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    They were all shocked by the passage they had never seen again.


    But at the same time a metal gate blocked their way.


    "Ouyang Hong, go and open the door with Shuai Yin."


    Ouyang Hong nodded.


    "Mo Hong, I think you can tell us something." Murong Bei said very curiously.


    "Yes, as you can see, the entire dungeon is actually made of metal."


    "Impossible. The road we walked just now can be imagined. The entire dungeon is huge. If it were all made of metal, how much metal would be used here."


    Murong Bei was the first to say in surprise.


    "Let me tell you, you just don''t believe it, but when the door opens, you will know it."


    Mo Hong talked helplessly.


    In fact, Murong Beizui said he didn''t believe it, but seeing the metal passage and the metal door, he already had a different idea in his heart.


    He could be sure that Mo Hong did not lie, but the truth of this matter really made them hard to believe.


    The entire dungeon could be built without knowing how many mineral veins or even how much manpower was consumed.

 Chapter 1788： Iron Giant

    "The door opened."


    While Murong Bei and the others were still surprised, the steel door was opened.


    Everything that comes into view is a metallic building.


    It was too spectacular. They all had their mouths open, and they couldn''t describe the scene in front of them in words.


    "Well, don''t be surprised. I''m used to it, that is, ordinary cities are no different. It''s just that other people''s cities use soil to build houses, and steel is used here."


    "Don''t be in a daze, come with me."


    Mo Hong led the way again, and Murong Bei and the others followed dumbly.


    "The goblin clan, because of their fragile bodies, used to have a lot of natural enemies. They wanted a safe environment for their offspring, so the idea of ??the city of steel was born."


    "And they did the same. For a whole hundred years, they melted three veins and sacrificed one hundred thousand goblins to finally build this kind of steel city."


    "But they didn''t expect that before the city of steel was released, it would usher in a disaster, all the goblins died, and the city of steel became a legend."


    "Only in the city lord''s mansion of Behemoth City, there are some historical records..."


    As Mo Hong hurried, he and Murongbei and their knowledge of popular science underground city.


    "Although the City of Steel is very powerful, I can''t refute this, but what are we doing here? There is nothing here, is it digging for steel?"


    After a brief shock, Murong Bei returned to his senses and asked the most important thing.


    "It''s not nothing. Back then, the goblin had to build a city of steel, but also had a secret plan, the steel giant plan."


    "Is the steel giant planning?" Bai Hao and the others showed doubts.


    "You should have seen Stone Giant." Mo Hong asked funny.


    "Of course, that kind of guy who is five meters tall and has no brain to destroy everywhere." Murong Bei complained, apparently he had not made a good relationship with Stone Giant before.


    "You can imagine if the stone giants have such a huge body, but their body is not stone, but steel."


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Bai Hao and the others all took a breath. They all knew the destructive power of the stone giant, and could easily destroy a city.


    The only weakness of the stone giant is that it is bulky, and the stones on his body can be easily broken.


    But if the stone giant ships with steel armor, no one will be the opponent''s opponent at all for the terrifying defense power, and I am afraid that the dragon may not be able to tell the victory or defeat.


    "It seems that you have already understood that Shuai Yin, in addition to being used to open doors, is also the core of the iron giant, but you also know the figure of the goblin, so if you want to activate the iron giant, you must control it by five humans. Activities, this is why I need you."


    Mo Hong said that he had stopped, because they had already reached the center of the dungeon without knowing it, and in front of them was a five-meter-high giant, a giant of steel.


    "Ouyang Hong, see if the groove on the eyebrow of the giant is not there, just put Shuai Yin on it in the past."


    Mo Hong''s voice sounded, causing Ouyang Hong to react from the shock and hurried out.


    Bai Hao and Murong Bei were seriously surprised by what they saw before them.


    "I didn''t expect that the goblins had such a high level of craftsmanship. If they weren''t destroyed, maybe a hundred years later, the goblins would dominate the entire region."


    Murong Bei said with some emotion.

 Chapter 1789： Murong Beis Greed

    At the same time, Murong Bei was surprised, but at the same time he was a little more greedy. If he could control the steel giant, let alone Dagu, he would not pay attention to the entire Behemoth City.


    And Xu Tianyu, who wanted to trouble him a long time ago, if he could get the steel giant this time.


    He can be said to be overbearing in this area. Whoever dares to disobey him, then hit him.


    With a different thought in his mind, Murong Bei couldn''t help but looked at the surroundings, especially Mo Hong.


    As Xu Tianyu''s subordinate, Xu Tianyu couldn''t have left such an important matter to his hand to handle this time.


    But what they know now is basically only through Mo Hong''s lips.


    If the other party deliberately lied to them, they would never find out, because the steel giant was right in front of them.


    But although he didn''t know Xu Tianyu very well, he knew that the other party would never give up such an important strategic weapon like the Iron Giant to others.


    Although Mo Hong said Xu Tianyu was not here, Murong Bei didn''t think so.


    Xu Tianyu must be watching them somewhere, and there must be some conspiracy that is definitely not as simple as the steel giant in front of him.


    "Bai Hao, what do you think, hurry over, the steel giant has five control points, namely the four arms and the body in the middle. Mo Hong asked us to control the two legs."


    Bai Hao looked at Murong Bei strangely and said.


    "Ah, oh, I''m sorry I just lost my mind. Let''s control the legs, then who is going to control the body." Murong Bei asked curiously.


    "Mo Hong, he said that he is a little familiar with steel giants. It is better for him to control his body."


    After hearing Bai Hao''s words, Murong Bei''s brows frowned subconsciously.


    "No, I want to control the body. You also know that I am clumsy. My legs are the basis of the steel giant''s movement. I''m afraid I can''t control it, so I should control the body. The body doesn''t need any movement anyway."


    Murong Bei smiled and said, Bai Hao and Ouyang Hong looked at Murong Bei in surprise, but they didn''t say anything, but waited for Mo Hong to speak.


    "Do you really want to control something?" Mo Hong said without deep meaning.


    "Yes, why, can''t it?" Murong Bei stared at Mo Hong and found that the other party''s tone changed, and he would not let the iron giant''s body out.


    "Yes, why can''t it? Let''s go up, although the dungeon is very big, Dagu and the others are also many people, and we will find here soon.


    With Mo Hong''s words, everyone moved quickly again.


    Ouyang Hong is in charge of the right arm, Bai Hao''s left leg, Mo Hong''s right leg, and Murong Bei''s body is in charge.


    After everyone entered the steel giant, they found themselves as if they had entered a pile of liquid.


    Although they cannot see what is outside, they can clearly feel the situation outside.


    "Can you hear, how about everyone."


    The dark red voice came from the liquid, making them all feel very novel.


    "God''s strange touch, I have no problem here."


    "I am here too, as if I really feel like a leg. It''s amazing."


    "I have no problem here."


    After Murong Bei answered, he quickly searched in the liquid. He thought that Mo Hong wanted a body for a reason.

 Chapter 1790： Everything is a plan

    But after searching for a long time, there was nothing in it except liquid or liquid.


    "Have I guessed wrong?" Murong Bei thought in confusion.


    "Everyone, listen, you have a formation in front of you. Use the spiritual energy in your body to enter it, and you will have the control method recorded on it. We have ten minutes to get familiar with it. After ten minutes, we will start the first round. walk."


    Mo Hong''s voice came again, Murong Bei also gave up the idea of ??searching, planning to understand the control method of the steel giant first.


    In fact, the method is very simple. After getting in touch with the steel giant, the aura in the body controls the steel giant as if you want to control your own body. It is very simple.


    "Ten minutes, how are you familiar with." Mo Hong''s voice came again.


    "no problem."


    "Me too."


    "can."


    "Very well, now we try to act, Bai Hao, you lift your left foot and take a step forward." Mo Hong ordered.


    "it is good."


    After Bai Hao answered, the steel giant really moved and took a step forward with his left foot, but he was obviously not very skilled, his body began to shake and it was difficult to maintain his balance.


    "Murong Bei, control your body, keep your body balanced, hurry up, you are about to fall." Mo Hong''s anxious voice came.


    "I''m controlling, give me some time." Murong Bei gritted his teeth, obviously controlling his body is not as simple as what he said before.


    "Hurry up, there is no time."


    Under Mo Hong''s leadership, they are all working hard to get used to the body of the steel giant.


    In a room in the dungeon, a group of people watched the clumsy movements of the steel giant all the way.


    If Murong Bei was here, he would be surprised. The people in this room were Dagu who was chasing them, and Xu Tianyu who had never been there.


    "Tianyu, your plan is really awesome. A few lies by the water made them fall into a trap. They have been helping us to do things without knowing it yet, haha."


    Dagu said with a laugh.


    "Haha, these are just small tricks. In front of you, Mr. Dagu, it''s just a trick." Xu Tianyu said modestly.


    That''s right, in fact, Xu Tianyu discovered something was wrong since Dagu and the others appeared in the ancient city.


    After a brief understanding of the contact, where the lord of the ancient city obtained a lot of information, Xu Tianyu understood the other party''s purpose.


    Dagu came to the ancient city not for trade, but to find some masters to help him open the dungeon and activate the goblin''s weapon steel giant.


    And Xu Tianyu happened to understand this plan from the side, so the two people reached some kind of cooperation.


    Xu Tianyu helped Dagu deceive others to start the Iron Giant, and Dagu needed to ask the Iron Giant to do something for Xu Tianyu.


    "Dagu, now the Iron Giant has been activated, and you have also obtained the drawings of the Iron Giant, and you can produce more Iron Giants in the future, is it time to travel your promise."


    "Of course, the manufacture of the steel giant will need very large ores in the future. In this regard, I will trouble Tianyu you."


    "Don''t worry, the cooperation between Behemoth City and Gucheng will not be broken. This is money, and I won''t have trouble with money."


    "Haha, then I''m relieved, everyone who has money will make it together, but now a few people in the steel giant..."


    Dagu didn''t finish, but the meaning was obvious.

 Chapter 1791： Leaving the dungeon

    "Don''t worry, this is the secret between us. If you don''t tell it, no one will know it, and what I want the Iron Giant to do this time, they won''t remember the Behemoth City."


    "Haha, with your guarantee from Tianyu, I can rest assured, their soldiers, I have already beaten them back, so the rest is left to you."


    "Yes, you can go first, but leave some people for me. I still have some use. Remember to open the passage from the dungeon to the ground.


    "Okay, I will do it now."


    Dagu left, and Xu Tianyu also sent past messages to Mo Hong through the system.


    After more than half an hour of contacting, several people have reached a tacit understanding.


    Mo Hong, who received the news from Xu Tianyu, said quickly: "We are almost in contact. I already feel that Dagu''s men are chasing us. We must leave quickly.


    Sure enough, as soon as the black words fell, a large number of soldiers appeared at the corner.


    "Now we have steel giants, what are you afraid of? If you do them, it will be over." Murong Bei said indifferently.


    "No, the destructive power of the steel giant is too great. Now we are underground. If we destroy this place and wait for it to collapse, how can we leave? I don''t want to be buried alive. I know a way. Take the left."


    Mo Hong said so, Bai Hao and the others had no objection, and controlled the steel giant to escape.


    Although Murong Bei had some doubts, he couldn''t say anything to refute. In desperation, he could only follow them.


    With Mohong leading the way, they easily found the way they left and returned to the ground with ease.


    To become a giant, the first thing is to see the outside world before you know what magnificence is.


    "Haha, this feeling is so cool, the scenery at the heights is really good." Bai Hao said for the first time.


    "Indeed, I like this feeling very much," Ouyang Hong said excitedly.


    Although Murong Bei didn''t speak, he still felt a little emotional in his heart. At the same time, he wanted to get the idea of ??the steel giant and became more eager.


    "Do you know what place is here?" Mo Hong asked.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know about this place, don''t you know Mo Hong either? I thought this was the escape route you had prepared for a long time?" Bai Hao asked strangely.


    "No, I don''t know this place. I just walked out according to the map provided by the steel giant. You can look at the magic circle in front of you. There is also a map of the underground city on it."


    Mo Hong said so, the others hurriedly checked.


    "Hey, it''s true, why didn''t I find out just now." Bai Hao said in surprise.


    "Yeah, maybe we were too excited just now and didn''t find it. Fortunately, Mo Hong was careful, otherwise we might get lost."


    But Murong Bei was silent. He was very sure that he had seen all the content in the formation, and there was no map at all.


    But now there is it again, and Murong Bei''s heart is more alert to Mo Hong.


    "Let''s leave here first, find a safe place, discuss where we are now, and make plans."


    There was no objection to Mo Hong''s words, and it was not easy for them, the five-meter-high giant, to find a place to hide, so the mountains became their target.


    They didn''t know, there were several tails following them.

 Chapter 1792： Murong Norths small treasury

    The steel giant went all the way, and soon disappeared in the mountains.


    "Let''s take a break, no one should be able to find this position." Mo Hong''s voice came.


    "Yes, stop and take a rest, my internal strength is not enough." Bai Hao also said.


    Obviously, being the feet of steel giants consumes a lot of them.


    "Yes, stop and rest." Ouyang Hong said too.


    The steel giant leaned on the side of the mountain, and then everyone left the steel giant and began to gasp and rest.


    "The consumption of steel giants is too great, how did the goblins control them to fight for a long time?" Ouyang Hong asked first.


    Although the goblins possess superb craftsmanship, they are notoriously weak.


    Even they are so tired that they can''t walk a long way, and it might be worse if the goblins come.


    "Of course goblins have a way. These steel giants don''t necessarily need to be controlled by the goblins in their bodies. As long as you provide them with enough spirit stones and give simple orders, they will move by themselves."


    Mo Hong explained.


    "Oh, why didn''t we do this just now, otherwise we don''t need to work so hard."


    Murong Bei complained that when he heard that the steel giant could move by himself, many thoughts had already appeared in his heart.


    "I said that only simple orders can be given. We just climbed out of the dungeon. It is not a simple order. The Iron Giant himself can''t do it."


    "The most important thing is that we can''t provide him with enough energy." Mo Hong said angrily, as if he didn''t find Murong Bei''s careful thoughts.


    "Energy, how could there be no? I have a lot of spirit stones here, so I think it is enough for the steel giant to operate."


    Murong Bei ostentatiously said, in fact, he just wanted to determine whether the spirit stone could provide energy to the steel giant.


    "Do you still have spirit stones? Haven''t all the things on your body been taken away by Dagu?" Mo Hong said unexpectedly.


    "Hehe, of course you have to leave a way for yourself, right?"


    Murong Bei showed off his little feet from the soles of his shoes, and there was a ring on the toes.


    "I''m going, Murong Bei, you are too disgusting, if you put the ring on your toe."


    The lady Ouyang Hong was the first one who couldn''t stand it. Bai Hao was also several meters away from Murong North, which was really disgusting.


    "What do you know, now I have spirit stones, but you don''t have anything to say."


    Murong Bei didn''t care, and then asked Mo Hong.


    "How do my spirit stones provide energy to the steel giant?"


    "Oh, don''t you see where the steel giant stores the Shuai Yin, take the Shuai Yin away and put the spirit stone in it."


    "I remember that the iron giant consumes ten thousand spirit stones at a time and can act for ten minutes. You can put more of it. When you encounter danger, you can also let the iron giant fight by himself."


    Mo Hong said unsuspectingly, Murong Bei''s face was happy, but he tried to cover it up.


    "Then I, I will replenish energy for the steel giant. Look around and see if there is anything to eat. You are all starving to death."


    "Yeah, I''m so hungry too, Bai Hao, let''s go find food together." Ouyang Hong actively invited and said.


    Of course Bai Hao would not refuse, and readily agreed.


    "Then I will also find some firewood, otherwise there is something to eat and there is no way to cook it," Mo Hong said.

 Chapter 1793： Dead tiger

    Murong Bei was overjoyed, everyone left, leaving him the best.


    He climbed up the steel giant''s forehead with difficulty, touched Shuai Yin with his hand, and easily took the opponent off, and he found a groove behind him.


    It just happened to be a space where the spirit stone could be put down. Murong Bei didn''t hesitate, and quickly stuffed the spirit stone in.


    For a while, the body of the steel giant turned into blue light and disappeared.


    Murong Bei knew that this was the situation where the spirit stone was absorbed by the steel giant.


    Murong Bei was looking for a way to control the steel giant while using the Siling Stone.


    Constantly groping on the head of the steel giant, he soon discovered a bump, very strange.


    He touched it lightly, and the next moment Murong Bei found that he had entered a strange space.


    "Is this... the brain of the steel giant?"


    The news coming out of his head made Murong Bei ecstatic.


    "So that''s it, it turned out to be dark red, and it was hidden from all of us."


    In the brain of the steel giant, Murong Bei found all the ways to control the steel giant.


    It turns out that with sufficient energy, you only need to enter the brain of the steel giant to easily control the steel giant.


    "Haha, God helped me, now the steel giant is mine."


    Murong Bei was happy in his heart, but the next moment he had already withdrawn from the iron giant''s brain, determined that there was no one around him, and continued to pretend to be ignorant to replenish the steel giant''s energy.


    Replenishing energy is not an easy job, one by one, one by one, I don''t know when to get it. This job is very time-consuming.


    Therefore, Murong Bei wanted to wait until the steel giant''s energy was replenished enough before he acted.


    And I don''t know where it is. It is very unwise to expose one''s intentions too early.


    But Murong Bei didn''t expect that Xu Tianyu and Mo Hong were watching him quietly on the mountain not far away.


    "Master, Murong Bei has discovered the secret of the steel giant, should we kill him first."


    "No need, as soon as you go back and take them to the east mountain peak, there is a huge creature over there, you can rely on the steel giant to destroy them,"


    Xu Tianyu said lightly.


    "At that time, the energy provided by Murong North to the steel giant will consume a lot. In that monster¡¯s lair, there is a cave leading to the vein of spirit stone. You take them there. If you find it in the cave of the mineral vein, Lingjing, must be put away."


    "Yes, Master, I know, I will go back now."


    "Wait a minute, take this tiger home, you will have the energy to work after a full meal."


    Xu Tianyu said, taking out a three-meter-high tiger directly from the space ring.


    "Yes, master."


    Their cultivators consume a lot of food. It looks like a big tiger, but they eat together with a few people, which means they barely eat enough.


    Mo Hong returned with the tiger, and of course the other three people were very happy.


    "Hey, Mo Hong is still great. I thought it was good that I went out with Bai Hao to find prey, but I didn''t expect that in the end I found nothing." Ouyang Hong said embarrassedly.


    "Me too, just good luck. I didn''t expect that there would be a small cave behind the dead wood, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to beat the tiger."


    "Don''t say so much, start eating, I''m almost hungry." Bai Hao excitedly pulled the tiger meat that was grilling.

 Chapter 1794： Go east

    Although Murong Bei was a bit weird, after all, when they came over, it was obvious that they were a little desolate around them, and they didn''t see any beasts.


    But the tiger has just died, and the blood is still very fresh, and it can only be killed just now.


    In the end, Murong Bei didn''t think too much, and joined the ranks of grabbing meat.


    In less than half an hour, a big tiger was wiped out.


    "Let''s wait, we have to go over there." Ouyang Hong said worriedly after eating.


    "I don''t know, there is no reference at all nearby." Bai Hao said helplessly.


    "It stands to reason that when we came out of the dungeon, we should not be far away from the Behemoth City, but now we can''t see it in the surrounding area, which is really strange."


    Murong Bei is also a bit depressed, lost in the mountains, this is the most helpless point, if not said, they will be trapped here for the rest of their lives.


    "Let''s go east." Suddenly Mo Hong said.


    "Why do you want to go east?" Murong Bei asked vigilantly. After he knew that Mo Hong had concealed them, he became more careful.


    "You think, when we entered the dungeon, we always went west, right?"


    Both Bai Hao and Ouyang Hong nodded subconsciously. Now that they think about it, it is true that although they walked a little flustered, they were indeed walking to the west.


    Murong Bei also nodded.


    "Since we have always been going west, if we go east now, will we be able to return to the position of Giant Beast City?" Mo Hong said again.


    "Yeah, why are we so stupid, we only think about it now." Ouyang Hong said with a smile, with a direction, he was also relieved a lot.


    As long as they can see the Behemoth City, they are familiar with the following route, and it is much more convenient to return to the ancient city.


    "Take it, let''s set out now." Bai Hao didn''t want to stay in this barren mountain any longer.


    Although Murong Bei felt strange, he couldn''t refute Mo Hong''s words.


    "By the way, Murong Bei, don''t you provide energy to the steel giant? How much have you gotten now."


    When Mo Hong asked, Murong Bei was immediately distracted and became vigilant.


    "Only about 20%, it takes too much time to replenish this iron lump."


    "Oh, this way, let''s set off first, anyway, there is time on the road." Mo Hong''s face showed a little disappointment, and when she saw Murongbei, her vigilance became even higher.


    He thought that Mo Hong must be the same as him, having exclusive thoughts about the steel giant.


    In fact, he just told a lie. He has provided 50% of the energy to the steel giant. As long as he enters the steel giant''s head, no one else will find this.


    He deliberately said to be smaller, let Mo Hong relax his vigilance, and when the energy of the steel giant is full, Murong Bei must get rid of them all at once.


    Murong Bei''s mouth entered into the torso of the steel giant with a smile.


    He didn''t see the ink red behind him, and he looked at him like a fool.


    The steel giant continued on the road and headed east. They ate and rested for so long, and they drove very fast.


    In less than a while, one had crossed several mountains.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    "You guys, did you hear it just now, it seems there was a sound?" Ouyang Hong said for the first time.


    "Did you hear it too? I thought I heard it." Bai Hao said in agreement.

 Chapter 1795： Crystal Great Ape

    "Stop for a while, there should be powerful creatures nearby. The scream alone made me feel fear." Mo Hong said in a deep voice.


    "Let''s find a place to hide, first find out what kind of creature the other party is." Bai Hao also said in a deep voice.


    "What are you afraid of? We are giants of steel now, so we can just crush them directly." Murong Bei said indifferently.


    "I don''t think we can go, because the other party is here." Ouyang Hong said.


    Suddenly their attention was placed outside, and they really didn''t know when, in front of them, a five-meter-high creature appeared.


    "Is this, the great ape?" Bai Hao said uncertainly.


    "This is the crystal giant ape, an evolutionary version of the giant ape. It can only become such a tall one by smoking spirit stones all the year round, and there are spirit stone crystals on the surface, and the defense is very strong. They usually live near the spirit stone veins. "


    Mo Hong said in a deep voice, his tone was very serious, because Xu Tianyu had given the other party''s information in advance. Although Mo Hong was surprised, he was not afraid.


    Because the crystal great ape has very obvious shortcomings, of course, this determination will not be said now.


    "Prepare to fight, this time it will be a bad fight." Mo Hong said again.


    "What are you afraid of, the steel giant is notorious for amazing defenses. Now I listen to my command and Ouyang Hong will smash him." Murong Bei said excitedly.


    He wants to test the battle of the steel giant through the crystal giant ape. If even the crystal giant ape cannot defeat it, then the steel giant is a bit tasteless.


    "Good." Facing the battle, Ouyang Hong didn''t talk nonsense, and directly controlled the steel giant''s right hand with a punch.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    Faced with the provocation and provocation of the steel giant, the crystal giant ape was of course very unhappy, and at the same time raised his fist to greet the opponent''s face.


    "Boom..."


    Both sides were really hit, but the Crystal Giant Ape was blown away by the Iron Giant with a punch, but the Iron Giant was unscathed.


    "Awesome." Ouyang Hong shouted excitedly.


    Although the steel giant was hit hard and his body began to shake, there was nothing to do because they were in the liquid.


    Murong Bei was also overjoyed, the steel giant''s strength seemed to exceed his expectations.


    "Bai Hao, Mo Hong, get up, we have to take advantage of the victory and pursue it." Murong Bei exclaimed excitedly.


    Facing the steel giant who attacked again, the crystal giant ape didn''t dare, and came a tough head-on.


    The battle between the two giants was extremely destructive to the environment. Rocks and mountains flew randomly, and even a clearing was created.


    In the end, the steel giant was the winner. Seeing that the crystal giant ape''s head was squashed, everyone was relieved.


    Although they were victorious, it was just a tragedy, because they once again consumed all their strength.


    And Murong Bei was even more heartbroken, because he discovered that the energy he had previously recharged had been consumed during the battle.


    "Let''s take a break here now. In the fierce battle just now, there should be no other creatures approaching." Mo Hong said weakly.


    Because Murong Bei provided enough energy to the steel giant, so there was no need for Mo Hong''s weakness, and the crystal giant ape was directly killed.


    But as a result, they consume little physical strength.


    "I''ll get some firewood and come back. How about the meat quality of the crystal giant ape tonight." Bai Hao said with a big smile.


    "I will go too." When it comes to eating, Ouyang Hong is also very motivated.


    "Let me go too, such a big ape needs a lot of firewood, Murong Bei, you continue to provide energy to the steel giant here." Mo Hong said with a smile.

 Chapter 1796： One more

    "Yes." Of course, Murong Bei would not refuse, and of course his expression was not very good, because he found that his spirit stones were not enough.


    After confirming that Bai Hao and the others had left, Murong Bei couldn''t help but glance at the giant crystal ape on the ground.


    "The crystal great ape lives near the vein of spirit stone. It seems that it will be necessary to look for that vein tomorrow."


    Reluctantly, Murong Bei could only provide his few spirit stones to the steel giant.


    Mo Hong followed Bai Hao and the others for some distance and said, "Let''s find it separately, it''s more efficient."


    "Okay, but be careful, don''t go too far, I don''t know if there are other monsters around here." Bai Hao warned.


    "Well, I will, you have to be careful too."


    Mo Hong turned the corner, sure he wouldn''t be discovered by Bai Hao and the others, and soared directly into the air, and soon found Xu Tianyu on the top of the mountain.


    "Master, we have eliminated the Crystal Great Ape, the next step."


    "No hurry, you have to rest here for one night. There is a giant ape in the nest. Remember to get the spirit crystal."


    "Yes, master."


    "After you charge the iron giant, continue to the east. There is a desert over there. When you see the desert, go north. Remember not to enter the desert, or you won''t be able to live."


    "Yes, master, the younger one remembered." Mo Hong said respectfully.


    After a delicious dinner, everyone was a little sleepy.


    The giant apes have enough flesh, they are all full, and the giant apes have enough flesh and blood energy, which is very good for their cultivation.


    So they decided to stay overnight to refine the energy in the body.


    There was nothing to say all night, and after another breakfast, everyone set off.


    "Let¡¯s look for the spirit stone ore veins today. The spirit stone I have on hand is gone. Without the spirit stone, there is no way to provide energy to the steel giant."


    "There should be very powerful monsters nearby. Without enough energy, our situation will be very dangerous." Murong Bei said, hoping to persuade everyone to find the spirit stone first.


    "Well, I agree." Mo Hong''s first time schedule.


    "We have no opinion either." Bai Hao and Ouyang Hong also said.


    The cave of the giant ape is not difficult to find. After all, with such a big body, the cave must be huge. They only found it in ten minutes.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    "Damn, the roar of the crystal giant ape, there is another one here." Bai Hao said subconsciously.


    However, none of them responded, and they were already thrown down by the Crystal Great Ape.


    "Asshole, he actually engaged in a sneak attack, Ouyang Hong beat him." Murong Bei shouted.


    After some fighting, the crystal giant ape died. This time, they are all better. They may have experience. Except for a little embarrassment at the beginning, everything went smoothly.


    But Murong Bei wanted to cry because the energy he worked so hard last night was exhausted again this time.


    "Let''s go into the cave and take a look. If there is a vein of spirit stone, the possibility is even higher in the cave of the giant ape." Mo Hong said.


    Of course, everyone will not have any opinions, and continue to move forward.


    "I can feel it, there are very obvious energy fluctuations in front, it is undoubtedly Lingshi." Bai Hao said excitedly.


    Sure enough, through the cave, out of the darkness, all the walls inside are all spirit stones shining with blue light.


    "Do it, dig more." Ouyang Hong controlled the steel giant''s arm and stretched out towards the Lingshi wall.


    "Stop it." Mo Hong suddenly shouted loudly.

 Chapter 1797： Mining

    Ouyang Hong was startled, and stopped quickly.


    "What''s wrong with Mo Hong, why did you stop?" Bai Hao asked inexplicably.


    "It is not possible to dig with a steel giant. There will be collisions between the spirit stones, but it is very easy to explode. If the whole vein of the spirit stone explodes, we will all die here."


    When Mo Hong said that, Ouyang Hong and Bai Hao were frightened in a cold sweat, and didn''t dare to make any moves.


    "Let''s go out and dig by ourselves." Mo Hong said helplessly.


    Although Murong Bei wanted to oppose it, after all, he used the iron giant to dig, and he digs with himself. The gap between the two is too big, but he dare not gamble.


    If it really explodes, he is really dead.


    "Let''s spread out, look for darker colors, darker colors, and also more aura inside." Mo Hong said again.


    After Mo Hong finished speaking, he slowly went deep into the cave, Murong Bei was a little confused, and then planned to follow up and have a look.


    "Murongbei, don''t you have a spatial ring? Come here and **** all the spirit stones scattered on the ground. This is much faster than we dig." Bai Hao called.


    "I know, wait for me." Murong Bei responded, and when he turned around again, he found that Mo Hong was gone.


    He walked forward more than ten meters and found that Mo Hong''s shadow was invisible.


    "Where is the person?" Murong Bei cursed secretly, there was no way he could only go back to pick up ore.


    At this time, Mo Hong entered deep into the center of the mineral vein. With his sensitivity to the concentration of aura, he easily found the place with the highest concentration of aura in the vein.


    "found it."


    Mo Hong was overjoyed, and in front of him, there appeared a dark blue bead that was constantly misting.


    This is the spirit crystal bred from the mineral vein, which is more precious than the spirit stone.


    If the spirit stone has absorbed the aura inside, it will be gone, but the spirit crystal is different, even if it absorbs the aura, it only needs to be placed for a period of time.


    The spirit crystal will automatically absorb the aura between the heavens and the earth, and store it for a period of time before it can be recycled.


    Usually a vein of spiritual stone can give birth to two to three spiritual crystals at most.


    Mo Hong collected the spirit crystal and moved on, and soon Mo Hong found the second spirit crystal at a distance of two hundred meters.


    "This should be a high-level vein of spirit stone, and there is actually a second spirit crystal so close."


    It took more than an hour for Mo Hong to reach the end of the cave. There were already seven spirit crystals in his hand.


    "It''s incredible. This vein actually breeds so many spirit crystals. It seems necessary to tell the owner that this vein of spirit stone is a bit strange."


    Mo Hong put the spirit crystal in his hand into the space ring, then took out a bag of spirit ore that he had prepared, and walked back.


    "Mo Hong, you are back, where did you go? I didn''t see you when I looked for you just now." Murong Bei asked Mo Hong subconsciously, tentatively.


    He always felt Mo Hong did something they didn''t know.


    "I found that the scalar amount of the ore in the cave was higher, so I walked a distance inside, and it was normal if I didn''t see it."


    Mo Hong said as he poured out the ore wrapped in cloth behind him.


    "Wow, that''s true. The ore found by Mo Hong is so dark, much better than ours. It would have been better if we had known that we would dig with them."


    Ouyang Hong said in surprise after the comparison.


    "Murongbei, how much energy has been added to the iron giant, should it be enough." Bai Hao said, sitting paralyzed on the ground.


    "Well, the steel giant is already full, but we still have to dig a little more. I don''t know when we will be able to replenish the spirit stone." Murong Bei no longer entangled in the black red, and said lightly.

 Chapter 1798： desert

    After spending a long time in the mine and filling Murong Bei''s ring, the group set off again.


    They still went east without changing directions, but soon they discovered the desert area.


    "This is actually a desert. It seems we have all gone the wrong way." Ouyang Hong said first.


    The ancient cities or giant beast cities before them were all in densely wooded areas, and it was obviously impossible to be in the desert.


    "It''s really wrong, then what should we do now." Bai Hao said, the only possible place is gone, and they don''t know what to do.


    "Why don''t we go south?" Mo Hong asked tentatively.


    "What''s the reason this time?" Murong Bei asked suspiciously. At first, he didn''t believe in Mo Hong, but now that the road was obviously wrong, he doubted Mo Hong who insisted on going east from the beginning.


    "There is no reason, I don''t know the reason for this, I just say one direction casually."


    Mo Hong talked helplessly, as if she was just looking for a direction.


    "I think we should go to the north. The south is mostly mountain peaks. The ancient city and the behemoth city are in the wooded area. It is more likely to be in the north."


    Murong Bei didn''t believe in Mo Hong, so he deliberately chose a different direction from the other party.


    Moreover, the current situation is indeed the same as what he said. The south side is a mountain area, and the north side is obviously more reliable.


    So several people did not object, and marched towards the north.


    Mo Hong glanced at Murong Bei faintly from an angle that was not discovered.


    "Sure enough, just as the master said, Murong Bei has already begun to doubt him. It seems that he must be careful in the future."


    But Mo Hong was even more strange that the owner had said that it would be dangerous to get close to the desert, so he didn''t see it now.


    "Look, the ant here is so big."


    Ouyang Hong''s voice made Mo Hong look over subconsciously. Sure enough, there was a one-meter-high ant not far away, which looked terrifying.


    But compared with the steel giant, it is still a bit smaller.


    "The ants are just a little bigger. The giant apes are all five meters tall, and the ants are one meter. It doesn''t seem to be strange." Bai Hao said indifferently.


    "Don''t bother with these useless things, let''s hurry up early." Murong Bei''s voice said.


    The steel giant rushed, but none of them noticed that the ant followed them.


    And this ant is constantly swinging the tentacles on his head, not knowing what signal it is transmitting.


    Just rushed for an afternoon, the sun went down, and they attracted the night.


    "Take a rest, Murongbei, you still have giant ape meat on your side. Get some out for dinner."


    They found a good resting place near the desert, and then began to cook dinner.


    The food is of course the crystal great ape they killed at noon, and it is very convenient to have a space ring.


    After a good meal, they all entered the body of the steel giant and began to sleep.


    The body of the steel giant can withstand powerful attacks. They don''t need people to watch the night at all, and if they have someone to watch the night, the progress of tomorrow''s journey will be greatly reduced, obviously a little more than worth the loss.


    However, when they were all sleeping, the ant following them stood still less than ten meters away from them, staring blankly, while constantly dancing their tentacles.

 Chapter 1799： Marching ants

    But in the desert, it seems that some kind of signal has been received, and ants are constantly emerging from the desert.


    Slowly thinking of the steel giants surrounding them, their walking was silent, just like a group of hunters in the dark.


    Slowly, there were more and more ants, and all around the steel giant was dark.


    It seemed that he had enough manpower, and all the ants started to rush towards the steel giant.


    Every ant entered under the steel giant''s body, and then all worked together, and the heavy steel giant was actually lifted up.


    The commanded ants started to move and let all the ants move this huge food home.


    After all, the steel giant is very heavy and huge, so it is indispensable to come all the way and bump.


    Mo Hong''s sleep was not very deep, he always remembered Xu Tianyu''s warning, a terrifying monster in the desert.


    He opened his eyes in a daze, he could feel his body as if moving.


    "Am I sleepwalking?" Mo Hong said in a daze, and then his eyes widened in the next moment.


    Then he fully sensed the surrounding situation, he didn''t feel wrong, they were really moving, and many small things were lifting them and moving.


    "Marching ants?"


    Thinking of something, Mo Hong suddenly panicked, and then quickly woke up other people.


    "Get up quickly, we are in trouble, get up."


    "What are you doing, Mo Hong, let people not sleep anymore." Bai Hao said a little depressed.


    "Did something happen?" Murong Bei was not angry, but asked suspiciously.


    "We are surrounded by marching ants." Mo Hong said anxiously.


    The sleepiness of Bai Hao and Murong Bei suddenly disappeared.


    "Hurry up, if we enter the desert, we won''t be able to get out."


    Obviously they also know the horror of marching ants, but these marching ants have obviously mutated and become more powerful.


    If the steel giants were plunged into the desert, they really could only wait to die.


    With fierce struggle, many marching ants under the steel giant''s body were crushed to death.


    And this scene angered the marching ants.


    They stopped carrying them, but ran up to the body of the steel giant. In less than a while, the steel giant was surrounded.


    "Hurry up and leave this place." Murong Bei said in a deep voice.


    Although the steel giant''s body is made of steel, the marching ants are obviously not vegetarian, and even the steel starts to bite.


    After Mo Hong and Bai Hao struggled to stand up, they began to run wildly with their legs.


    Many marching ants that were not caught were shaken down, but more marching ants were still biting tenaciously.


    "No, the formic acid of the marching ants may corrode steel, and the steel giant seems a bit unstoppable."


    Ouyang Hong said in surprise.


    "Get up, roll up on the ground, and crush all the marching ants on your body." Mo Hong suggested.


    They immediately followed suit, and the running turned into a roll, and the effect was still very good.


    Many surface marching ants have been killed, but some will still struggle.


    "Quickly run into the woods and use the leaves to sweep them down. It is best to find the water source." Mo Hong said again.


    The rush hasn''t stopped, the friction effect of the trees is not very good, but there is still some effect.


    The marching ants on the body of the steel giant have become scarce.


    "How about we find a place to stop, we go out and kill them." Bai Hao said suddenly.

 Chapter 1800： Waterhole

    "No, it''s too dark now, it''s not good for us to fight, but we may not be able to fight the army ants."


    Mo Hong said helplessly, what he said was not unreasonable.


    The steel giant can kill the marching ants at will, because the body and strength of the two hairs are not equal.


    If they deal with the marching ants with flesh and blood, they may not even be able to break through the opponent''s defense without a weapon at hand.


    "There is still a small river. There are dense trees here. Logically speaking, there should be a source of water." Murong Bei said last.


    He didn''t want to take risks either, and there were not many marching ants on the steel giant, and they could not pose a danger to them. They had enough time.


    The hard work paid off, and they still found a puddle for them.


    "Boom..."


    A perfect fall into the water completely submerged the steel giants.


    The marching ants were afraid of water and left the steel giant at once, and their crisis was relieved.


    "Huh, let''s go back to the shore, such a big pool, I don''t know if there are other monsters." Mo Hong said.


    "Well, it''s better to return to the shore. The steel giant is not suitable for fighting in the water." Bai Hao also said.


    The steel giant is too heavy and can''t be used in the water.


    But they did not find that at the bottom of the water pool, a pair of purple eyes suddenly opened, quickly locked the target on the steel giant, and quickly approached.


    "Did you see anything just now?" Mo Hong said suddenly, glancing around.


    "What''s wrong with Mo Hong, did you find anything?" Bai Hao said in confusion.


    "Well, I seemed to have seen a dark shadow swim by just now."


    "It may be the fish in the pool, but what about it? Let''s go back to the shore first. In the water, we are always a little disturbed." Murong Bei also said.


    "Don''t scare me, I hate these ghost things the most." Ouyang Hong said.


    A few people paddled faster, and when they were less than one meter from the surface of the water, suddenly the entire steel giant''s body shook.


    "What''s the situation?" several people shouted.


    "It seems that something is catching my foot here." Bai Hao shouted.


    "Quickly leave the water and return to the shore. We have already alerted the monsters in the water." Mo Hong said anxiously.


    "I want to go up too, but the pulling force is too great." Ouyang Hong grumbled and caught the soil on the shore.


    "Bai Hao, struggle for a while and see if you can struggle away."


    "No, the other party is too greedy, Mo Hong kicked me here."


    Mo Hong didn''t hesitate at all, and opened her foot directly.


    "Boom..."


    In the collision of the object, Mo Hong felt that he had been kicked. Although the strength of the steel giant in the water was weakened, it was uncomfortable to kick the opponent.


    Suddenly the pull weakened, Ouyang Hong and Murong Bei didn''t let this opportunity pass, and jumped up.


    Back on the shore, Mo Hong and the others immediately moved away from the pool.


    "Everyone, I''m still pulling something on my feet. We will pull up the monster in the pool, and tomorrow''s breakfast will be over."


    Bai Hao said excitedly, with an aspiring mentality.


    And Mo Hong and the others looked past through the moonlight, and as expected they found that they were entangled in their bodies.


    Ouyang Hong didn''t have the slightest politeness. He bent down and caught the tail in his hand, pulling it hard, while backing continuously.


    "Wow..."


    On the surface of the water, a huge head was suddenly strung out, nearly ten meters above the water.

 Chapter 1801： Key of Ice

    Mo Hong and the others were stunned, and looked up at each other blankly.


    "Is this a snake? But this head and this body are too big." Bai Hao said in a daze.


    "Ouyang Hong quickly let go, depending on the size of this guy, we just want to be completely defeated." Mo Hong said quietly.


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Ouyang Hong quickly defended, and Snake''s Tail was suddenly retracted.


    "What shall we do now?" Murong Bei asked blankly.


    "run¡­¡­"


    Mo Hong and Bai Hao controlled, the steel giant ran away and quickly turned into the forest.


    "His..."


    The giant snake obviously didn''t intend to let the steel giant go so easily and dived directly.


    Fortunately, the huge trees in the forest slowed down the opponent''s speed, otherwise they would have been eaten into the stomach by the opponent.


    "Damn, with such a big body and running so fast, I still don''t give a living." Bai Hao complained while running.


    "These can''t go down, we have to run to the desert." Mo Hong said helplessly.


    "Mo Hong, do you want to use the power of the marching ants to kill this giant snake?" Murong Bei knew the other party''s thoughts for the first time.


    "Well, you also know the horror of marching ants. It should not be a big problem to deal with giant snakes."


    "Okay, let''s go to the desert."


    They certainly don''t want to go back to the nest of marching ants, but they have no choice if not.


    They were not slow, and soon returned to the edge of the desert. The marching ants on the ground had not retreated yet, apparently cleaning the bodies of those dead companions.


    "Fortunately, they didn''t leave."


    The steel giant went and returned, as if aroused the fierceness of the marching ants, and immediately launched another charge.


    "Let''s go west and let the marching ants and giant snakes collide together." Mo Hong suggested again.


    No one noticed that after they left, another person came to the pool.


    A blister wrapped his body easily and then sank into the water.


    Yes, this person was Xu Tianyu who followed Mo Hong for a while.


    The blisters around Xu Tianyu seem to have their own lights, and they can easily see the surrounding situation.


    After walking underwater for a while, Xu Tianyu''s eyes lit up and he came to a huge treasure chest.


    "It really didn''t take much effort." Xu Tianyu smiled slightly, touching the surface of the treasure chest with his palm, and the treasure chest disappeared.


    Then the blisters pushed Xu Tianyu back to the surface quickly.


    With a wave of his hand, the treasure chest just appeared again, the treasure chest was not locked, and he opened it easily.


    There is only one thing in the treasure chest, a white transparent bead braving the cold.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for obtaining the Ice Key, whether it is included in the treasure record."


    "income."


    An ordinary book page was opened in front of Xu Tianyu, and the orb, braving the cold, flew directly into the book page, one of the five icons lit up.


    "Yes, today I have a full harvest."


    Xu Tianyu took the pages of the book and disappeared in place.


    On the other side, the giant snake trembling with the marching ants suddenly shook his body, looked at the water pool, and let out a terrifying roar.


    Then gave up all the enemies and dashed towards the pool.


    But here, Mo Hong, they are still running fast, as far away as possible.


    After running hard all night, Mo Hong and the others moved away from the desert, away from the woods, and came to a hilly area.


    "Take a rest, no more, can''t run." Bai Hao gasped, and the steel giant collapsed directly to the ground.

 Chapter 1802： Climb the volcano

    "Huhu, Mad, where did we come to, and want to sleep well, it became like this." Ouyang Hong also complained a little bit more.


    "It should be safe here. Let''s take a rest here. I''ll find out if I can eat."


    Mo Hong said, and then walked outside.


    "I''ll take a look too."


    Although Murong Bei was tired, he wanted to find out if Mo Hong had any secrets they didn''t know, so he planned to go out and have a look.


    But after following all the way, after reaching a low bush, there is no shadow of the other side.


    "Grass, I lost it again." Murong Bei was helpless and could only return the same way.


    On the other side, on a small hill, Mo Hong saw Xu Tianyu.


    "Master, what instructions do you have later."


    "You did a good job last night. Although you deviated from the original route, it doesn''t matter. Now you have been going north. After passing a volcano, you can see the ancient city."


    "Your goal is to make the steel giant fall into the crater."


    "Ah..." Mo Hong was obviously shocked.


    "Don''t worry, that volcano is an extinct volcano, and there are still some creatures living in it. Just go down and fight with them, or draw them away.


    "Oh, it''s the master."


    When Mo Hong came back again, there were already more than a dozen rabbits in his hand.


    "Wow, sister Mo Hong, you actually caught so many rabbits, you are so amazing." Ouyang Hong said excitedly.


    They are too hungry, they were very disappointed when Murong Bei found nothing.


    "Mo Hong, where did you catch your rabbit? Why didn''t I see it just now."


    Murong Bei said suspiciously, just now he was following Mo Hong, and he didn''t even see half of the animal along the way.


    But now Mo Hong brought back so many rabbits.


    "Oh, there is a low bush over there, and on the other side of the bush, there is a piece of grass, where there are a lot of rabbits, so I caught some back."


    Mo Hong said unhurriedly, as if he had guessed that Murong Bei would ask this way.


    Of course he didn''t know this, but Xu Tianyu told him that the rabbit was also caught by Xu Tianyu.


    "It doesn''t matter where we caught it, the most important thing is that we now have meat to eat." Bai Hao said happily.


    Quickly start a fire and peel, add the rabbit meat to barbecue.


    "Well, it''s delicious, it''s really delicious." Half an hour later, Ouyang Hong spread out on the ground with a satisfied face.


    Although the others were not full, they at least recovered a lot of energy.


    "I just found out that there is a very high mountain to the north. I plan to go up and take advantage of the height to see if we can determine our current position." Mo Hong saw that everyone had almost eaten it, so he proposed Said.


    "Well, I think this method is good, at least we don''t need to run around like a blind fly, with no purpose at all." Bai Hao was the first to state.


    Obviously a meal of rabbit meat is still very impressive.


    "I agree too." Of course Ouyang Hong would not object, he now understands a truth, and follows Mo Hong.


    As for Murong Bei''s opinion, it is not important anymore, three to one, what else can be said.


    Moreover, Mo Hong was right, standing high, seeing far, and no delay in going up. If you can find the terrain you are familiar with, it will be more convenient to go home.

 Chapter 1803： Direction home

    With the decision, the group set off again. For a big guy like the steel giant, a high mountain is of course nothing.


    Moreover, the volcano Xu Tianyu chose has not erupted for a long time, so it is easier to climb.


    In just half an hour, they have reached the top of the mountain.


    "Wow, the scenery here is so beautiful." Ouyang Hong said with emotion.


    "Well, it''s really good, but the scenery over there seems a bit familiar, do you feel it?" Bai Hao suddenly pointed to a distant mountain and said.


    Everyone looked over immediately, and everyone showed a surprise expression in the next moment.


    "That is Behemoth City, the top of the entire mountain is cut flat, it is very easy to recognize." Mo Hong said excitedly.


    "If it''s the Giant Beast City over there, then isn''t it an ancient city here." Murong Bei suddenly looked east.


    Sure enough, although it was very vague, the outline of a city could still be seen on the plain.


    "Haha, we finally found the way home." Ouyang Hong said in surprise.


    "Yes, according to the distance, we can go back in about two days." Bai Hao also said with emotion.


    "It''s a bit strange, didn''t we come out of Giant Beast City? Why did we walk so far? Did we spare a big circle in the past two days?" Murong Bei found out that it was wrong for the first time.


    "I don''t know, but these are not important anymore. It is important to go home. I must take a good bath when I go back. My body is so stinky." Bai Hao said with a big smile.


    "Me too. I haven''t taken a shower for three days. The smell of my body is really uncomfortable." Ouyang Hong said too.


    But Murong Bei was silent. He didn''t expect to find the way back to the ancient city so soon, and his plan would also be improved.


    If you want to get the steel giant, of course it is impossible for them all to follow.


    Otherwise, everyone will return safely, and there will be a war for the ownership of the steel giant.


    Although they seem to have a group and love now, once they are safe, they will turn their faces.


    Murong Bei knew this very well. He suddenly didn''t want to go back. Time was too anxious and he didn''t have time to think of a solution.


    "Today we drove a road. We didn''t sleep well yesterday. Now we have found the way to go back. Let''s rest on this mountain tonight, and go home full of energy tomorrow."


    Suddenly Mo Hong suggested, Murong Beiyi was overjoyed, and immediately agreed.


    "Yeah, we didn''t rest much just now. Now the muscles all over the body are sore. Let''s stay one more night."


    Although Ouyang Hong and Bai Hao both wanted to return to the ancient city quickly, Mo Hong and Murong Bei both said the same, and their bodies were indeed exhausted, so they agreed to stay one more night.


    As night fell, they once again slept in the body of the steel giant. After the events of last night, they chose one person to come out to watch the night.


    And Murong Bei volunteered to become this person.


    He was bored anyway and couldn''t sleep.


    "What to do, it is not easy to kill them." Murong Bei was annoyed.


    After all, they are all about the same strength, and the other party has three people, he only has one, and now they are all inseparable from the steel giants, and they must find a way to lead them away.


    "You can''t do it on your own. It seems that you can find an enemy. It''s better not to be too strong, which is also harmful to the steel giant."


    Murong Bei thought, suddenly a ball of fire flew in front of him.

 Chapter 1804： Fire monkey

    "What is this?" Murong Bei suddenly became nervous.


    He followed carefully, slowly discovering that the fire was coming from the crater, Murong Bei carefully stretched out his head and looked down.


    "Is this, Fire Ape?" Murong Bei was taken aback for a moment.


    Below are all dozens of monkeys with flames all playing.


    "I didn''t expect this volcano to have a fire ape."


    Murong Bei thought, suddenly his heart moved. Just now, he thought that there was no way to draw other people away. If these fire apes could be used now.


    Murong Bei couldn''t help looking at the Shuai Yin on the steel giant''s forehead. If he tells others that Shuai Yin was taken by Fire Ape, hehe, chaos is an opportunity.


    Murong Bei thought of course and acted decisively. Bai Hao and the others were asleep and didn''t pay attention to the outside situation. Murong Bei directly threw stones at the fire to attract the other''s attention.


    "Roar..." When Fire Ape found Murong Bei''s position, he immediately jumped, and he turned to Murong Bei.


    Murong Bei immediately returned to the steel giant, and then put Shuai Yin away and put it away.


    Shuai Yin, gone, sleeping Bai Hao, Ouyang Hong and Mo Hong were ejected from the steel giants.


    "What''s the situation? An earthquake happened?" Bai Hao said in a daze and panic.


    Ouyang Hong and Mo Hong also started in a daze, not knowing what happened.


    "No, there are monsters, what''s the situation with these flaming monkeys?" Bai Hao reacted and said in a panic.


    "Hurry up and catch these fire apes, they took Shuai Yin." Murong Bei said in a panic.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Several confused people immediately became energetic when they heard Murong Bei''s words.


    "Can''t let them leave, without the steel giant, it would be difficult for us to return to the ancient city." Bai Hao said in a deep voice.


    Although they saw the outline of the ancient city, they weren''t so simple to see when they went back. Maybe they would have to walk for several days.


    And the most hateful thing is that the road ahead is full of unknowns, maybe there are some large animals.


    I miss the giant snake they encountered last night. If the steel giant were not hard enough, they would have died.


    So there is no steel giant, and their way back can be said to be without any guarantee.


    So Shuai Yin must be taken back. Although Fire Ape looks very cool, but only human height, it seems that the threat is not very big, and they should be able to deal with it together.


    "There are a total of fifteen fire apes, we will pull them over to fight, and we still don''t know their strength, stay by the steel giant and try it first."


    Mo Hong said as he took over the command.


    No one had any objection, after all Mo Hong''s strength made them the strongest.


    And Fire Ape obviously didn''t mean to wait for Mo Hong and the others to plan their tactics. After all, this is their territory, and Mo Hong and the others appeared as enemies.


    "Roar."


    After the roar, it was a full charge, Mo Hong and the others could only passively defend.


    "Boom..."


    However, when he touched, Bai Hao actually fisted a fire ape.


    Not only was Mo Hong stunned on their side, even the fire ape''s attack was a stop.


    Soon Bai Hao smiled and said loudly to his partner.


    "These fire apes are very weak, but the flames on their bodies are a bit hot to deal with them."


    Bai Hao''s words made Mo Hong very confident and they shot one after another.

 Chapter 1805： lie

    Murong Bei, who was at the end of the team, was also a bit speechless. He thought that Fire Ape was quite powerful, but he didn''t expect it to be a dubious guy.


    But there is no other way, only to follow the shot, after all, he can''t perform too prominently.


    Every ten minutes, the fire ape came to escape and there was no way to do it. All were released, but none of the fire apes died, they were all knocked out.


    One is that Mo Hong and the others don''t have a weapon to take advantage of. The second is that although the fire ape is weak, but the skin of the body is very hard, there is no way to harm them, and they can only stun them.


    "Why not, Murong Bei, didn''t you say that they took Shuai Yin? Why didn''t you find it."


    Mo Hong searched the body of every fire ape, but couldn''t find Shuai Yin, and couldn''t help but asked Murong Bei suspiciously.


    "Not on them, the fire ape who snatched Shuaiyin has jumped into the volcano."


    Of course Murong Bei couldn''t say that Shuaiyin was on him, so he could only continue to speak.


    "Is that so?" Mo Hong frowned.


    "It''s all my fault. I just went to the toilet and was given a chance by these fire apes." Murong Bei said depressed.


    Seeing Murong Bei look like this, they couldn''t keep talking.


    "Don''t be afraid, these fire apes are very weak. We will follow into the volcano and get the commander''s seal back."


    Ouyang Hong said happily.


    "Yes, Ouyang Hong is right. Without the steel giant, we can''t return to the ancient city. Moreover, the fire ape is weak. We should be careful. It shouldn''t be a big problem."


    Bai Hao also said.


    "Well, let''s go down now, otherwise we won''t be able to act when it gets dark," Mo Hong said, not entangled with Murong Bei''s responsibilities.


    "I''m ahead, after all, it''s my responsibility this time."


    Seeing that they believed it, Murong Bei breathed a sigh of relief, and then took the initiative to walk forward, feeling handsome.


    The volcano is not very high, only less than 20 meters, for them, a vine is enough for them to go up and down.


    "Wow, it''s so hot here, it seems this crater is still alive."


    Just stepping on the ground, the temperature of the hot feet made Bai Hao couldn''t help complaining.


    "Let''s find it quickly. After staying in the high temperature for a long time, we will all be dehydrated." Mo Hong said in a deep voice. The environment here is quite unfriendly to them.


    "There is a cave over there, let''s go in and take a look."


    Murong Bei also wiped his sweat hot, looked at the cave, and said quickly.


    "Be careful, the other party should know that we are here." Mo Hong couldn''t help saying.


    After all, there was a lot of movement in their fights, and the other party must be vigilant.


    Entering the cave, the temperature was obviously lower a few degrees, but it was still hot.


    "Look, there are a lot of paw prints here. It should be the place where the fire apes live."


    There were many more imprints on the surrounding walls, allowing them to confirm that they had not gone wrong.


    "Roar."


    After they had just passed the corner, Fire Ape suddenly jumped out. Fortunately, Murong Bei reacted quickly and solved the opponent with a punch.


    However, as soon as it was resolved, Murong Bei regretted it a little bit. If he was injured, he could just go back. It was a secret accusation that he had missed an opportunity.


    But if you miss it, you miss it. Murong Bei has no choice but to continue to lead the way and walk inside.


    I don''t know if Fire Ape knows Mo Hong and the others are great, but they didn''t even encounter a Fire Ape later.

 Chapter 1806： Chief Fire Ape spoke

    "Whatever the situation, why the fire ape has disappeared, not a single one has been seen."


    Most of it disappeared after walking, and the cave continued to deepen. They really didn''t notice the slightest.


    A lot of sweating caused serious exhaustion of the four of them.


    "No, wait a minute, listen." Mo Hong said suddenly.


    The others stopped complaining.


    "Boom boom..."


    The cave was constantly shaking, and all four of them looked at each other.


    "run¡­¡­"


    Mo Hong said loudly, the other people were dissatisfied, and hurriedly ran outside.


    Not long after Mo Hong and the others left, a group of fire apes passed by where they had just stood.


    The number seems to exceed several hundred at least, filling the entire cave.


    "Made, are we surrounded?"


    Back at the entrance of the volcano, the fire ape from behind also followed, and within a while, they had already surrounded them a few times.


    "Unexpectedly, this volcano has so many fire apes inhabited." Mo Hong''s face was also very ugly.


    Even if the fire apes were weak, they couldn''t easily deal with such a large number.


    "Unlucky."


    Murong Bei was also secretly cursing in his heart. If he hadn''t stunned the fire ape that had been bent just now, he might have been sitting on the iron giant and was far away.


    I didn''t expect to be directly besieged now. Now let alone escape, it is a question of whether he can survive.


    "What to do?" Ouyang Hong couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know. Looking at this battle, we can only start fighting." Bai Hao said helplessly.


    Although they can leave along the vines, as long as one person moves, the other three will definitely be besieged by the fire ape and cannot escape at all.


    Just as the two sides confronted each other, suddenly a bigger fire ape walked out of the cave.


    The opponent''s wild muscles and large head are the leader of this group of fire apes.


    "Human, why should I hurt my child."


    Mo Hong and the others were stunned in the next moment, and the fire ape leader actually spoke.


    However, they quickly realized that the other party''s wit, which means they can communicate without having to die.


    "Hello Fire Ape, we have no intention of offending, but your subordinates have taken away something very precious to us."


    Mo Hong said neither humble nor overbearing.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    The Fire Ape leader showed a puzzled expression, and then asked.


    "Specifically, what is it? If it''s just a misunderstanding, I will return it to you."


    After hearing the words of the fire ape leader, the other three people were relieved. If the other party talks so well, that''s good.


    Murong Bei was the only one who didn''t feel good about it, he didn''t expect the fire ape leader to speak.


    That doesn''t mean that his lie is about to be seen through, what on earth is there to do?


    "That thing is called Shuai Yin. The whole is green, a bit like a crescent moon." Mo Hong didn''t know Murong Bei''s troubles.


    While making gestures, he described Shuai Yin''s appearance.


    The fire ape leader nodded, and then roared at the fire ape below.


    However, all the fire apes shook their heads, expressing no meaning.


    "My child said, they haven''t seen what you said. Did you make a mistake? The thing did not fall into the volcano."


    "Impossible, I saw you take the Fire Ape to the Iron Giant General''s Seal."


    Murong Bei retorted loudly, and now there is no way, he can only speak hard.

 Chapter 1807： The steel giant is gone

    "It''s useless for me to take your things. I don''t have to lie. I don''t have what I want here. I advise you to leave quickly."


    The Fire Ape leader obviously became impatient, and said directly in a cold voice.


    "Hehe, if it works, I don''t know, maybe you just hid it specially and didn''t return it to us."


    Murong Bei wouldn''t shrink back a bit, and said quickly.


    "So, you guys are going to fight, roar." The fire ape leader roared.


    "Fight, fight, who is afraid of whom."


    Then Murong Bei was pulled back by Bai Hao.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, we will leave now." Mo Hong said softly.


    "Murongbei, don''t talk, let''s leave here first." Ouyang Hong also came to Murongbei in a low voice and said.


    "Let''s go, don''t come back, I won''t be so easy to talk next time."


    The fire ape leader said coldly, and then screamed at the fire ape below to make them retreat.


    On the Mohong side, he quickly climbed the vines and crawled outside the volcano.


    "Why are you holding me? We may fight with them, we may not lose." Murong Bei blushed and said roughly.


    However, they were secretly happy, at least Mo Hong did not doubt it.


    "Hey, don''t fight for unnecessary conflicts. We are surrounded. We are really fighting. We suffer. But I think it is strange that Fire Ape logically says that holding a handsome seal is of no use."


    Mo Hong''s words made Murong Bei extremely nervous.


    "Maybe Shuai Yin is a treasure in itself, but we don''t know it." Murong Bei quickly planned to divert their attention.


    "I don''t know? But this statement is possible. After all, Shuai Yin can play the role of a steel giant, and it must not be simple in itself."


    Ouyang Hong also agreed.


    "Forget it, no matter what, we are now looking for a solution to the pile of fire apes below. There are too many opponents, and we can''t do it head-on." Bai Hao said.


    "Well, let me think of a way first, but the other party''s ability to communicate still surprised me. Maybe the other party''s wisdom is not weak. It is difficult for us to hunt the other party using ordinary methods."


    "Hey, annoying, I didn''t expect that when we came out this time and encountered so many things, we had found the way back home, and it was difficult to get the most important handsome print out."


    Bai Hao couldn''t help but complain.


    "Well, let''s go back to the steel giant first, and eat something first." Mo Hong said helplessly.


    They had just gone through the battle and consumed a lot of energy in the volcano, and they were all tired.


    "Hey, speaking of the steel giant, I remember that I was not in this place just now?" Ouyang Hong''s interrogative sentence caused the other three people to be taken aback.


    The next moment they all showed panic expressions.


    "Yes, where''s the steel giant?"


    They said together, and then quickly looked around.


    "Not only the steel giant is gone, but the fire apes we hit before are also gone."


    "Look, there are a lot of footprints and deep drag marks here. Did you say that the fire ape pulled the steel giant away."


    "I think this guess is very possible. I''ll just say how the fire ape leader is so easy to talk. It turns out that the other party just wanted to hold us and steal the steel giant." Bai Hao made an expression of enlightenment.

 Chapter 1808： Seeing Xu Tianyu

    "Wow, if so, then these monkeys are too smart."


    Ouyang Hong couldn''t help but said.


    But Mo Hong remained silent, and he couldn''t help but think about whether Master Xu Tianyu had taken the Iron Giant away.


    "Let''s look for it nearby. The steel giant is so huge. It is definitely not easy to hide him. We should be easy to find."


    Mo Hong quickly suggested.


    "Yes, let''s find it now." Murong Bei said most anxiously.


    Originally, he planned to take other people away, but now he didn''t expect to be taken to the steel giant, which made him a little unbearable.


    A group of people separated, Mo Hong quickly left the team, and then quickly found Xu Tianyu.


    "Master, did you take away the steel giant?" Mo Hong couldn''t help asking.


    "No, it was Fire Ape and the others."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, he was somewhat curious about these creatures living in the volcano.


    He originally thought that the other party was just a group of monsters, but did not expect that the other party was born with spiritual wisdom. This shows that there must be some treasure in the volcano.


    "Master, what do we need to do next."


    Although Mo Hong had guessed that it was made by Fire Ape, when he really got the answer, he couldn''t help feeling a little surprised.


    "You only need to get some trouble with Fire Ape, or draw their attention away. His Fire Ape''s strength is not very strong, but they are very strong and thick, so you have to be careful." Xu Tianyu smiled. Said.


    "Master, the subordinates are stupid, I don''t know how to lead the other party out."


    If you change the forest, Mo Hong still has many ways, but for a volcanic crater, besides stones or stones, he really has no good way.


    "The fire ape lives in a volcano. If the volcano erupts, what will happen to you?"


    Xu Tianyu''s remarks shocked Mo Hong immediately.


    "Master, if the volcano erupts, maybe, we can''t escape."


    Without the protection of the steel giant, they are like an ant in front of the volcano, and there is no way to escape.


    "This is an extinct volcano, and it won''t really erupt, but there is still magma in the crater. You just have to behave and plan to detonate the volcano. Fire Ape will never allow you to do this."


    "Yes, Master, I will act immediately."


    Mo Hong returned to the team, and several other people also returned in disappointment.


    "Didn''t you find it?" Mo Hong asked.


    "No, the steel giant just wanted to disappear directly. Those footprints disappeared halfway through." Bai Hao said helplessly.


    "Although I''m just guessing, I''m still sure that those fire apes took the steel giant away. Think about the entire volcano. There are only us and the fire apes. We are not, so only them."


    "Then what do we do now, we can''t fight them head-on, don''t we want the steel giant." Bai Hao couldn''t help but said.


    "No." Murong Bei was the first to jump out to object, and then reacted, he was too excited and said quickly.


    "The way we go back is too dangerous without the steel giant, and we have worked so hard to bring the steel giant here, so we gave up, and our efforts during this period of time were not in vain."

 Chapter 1809： Detonate Volcano Project

    Murong Bei said that, and the others showed unwilling expressions, and then Mo Hong said.


    "Actually, I have a way, but it''s a bit risky."


    "Mo Hong, what can you do? Let me tell you first. As for whether it will work or not, we are considering it." Murong Bei asked quickly.


    "Look, those fire apes all live in volcanoes. If we destroy them on the volcano..."


    Mo Hong directly explained what Xu Tianyu had told him.


    Bai Hao and the others were silent for a while, and both nodded.


    "I think Mo Hong''s plan is feasible. They are hidden inside and we are not their opponents, but if they are dispersed, they are not our opponents. We can completely defeat them."


    Murong Bei said excitedly, as if he had seen him bring the Iron Giant back.


    "Well, if you have no objection, we will start to act now. Murong Bei and Bai Hao, you will hide and prepare for a sneak attack. Ouyang Hong and I will start throwing rocks into the volcano."


    Although the volcano is not high, it is about 20 meters high, but the ink red and their strength are quite a lot. The nearly one-meter big rock fell, and the crater suddenly cracked, but I felt that the cracks still spewed out. Less heat.


    They kept throwing them, the cracks got bigger and bigger, and slowly the magma inside could be seen.


    And their behavior also alarmed the fire apes below, and the fire apes suddenly broke out, and the fire ape leader shouted.


    "Humans, what are you doing, stop quickly, the volcano erupts, you all have to die."


    "Hehe, we just keep going, what can you do about us, Fire Ape tells you, quickly return the steel giant to us, or we will all die together."


    Mo Hong said loudly without fear at all.


    "You...give me up and kill them."


    The Fire Ape leader became angry and directly let his men attack.


    The fire ape was very sensitive and easily climbed the mountain wall, but when they climbed up, Mo Hong and Ouyang Hong aimed at such a fire ape.


    A few hapless guys were hit by a big stone and fell directly into the magma. Although their skin was thick and thick, they were not strong enough to resist magma, and they died soon.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    The death of the copper plate aroused the fierceness of the fire ape even more, and even the chief of the fire ape was not watching the show, and angrily charged towards Mo Hong and them.


    "Bai Hao, Murong Bei, you are ready, the fire ape leader is here."


    After Mo Hong reminded him, the Fire Ape leader had already come up, and then he did not hesitate to start a pounce with Mo Hong.


    "Hee hee, good come, this is the time to wait."


    "Go down to me."


    Bai Hao and Murong Bei immediately came out of their hiding place, facing the fire ape leader who couldn''t escape in the air with a set of combined punches.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    The sudden attack caused the fire ape leader to lose his feed, and fell directly below the volcano with boiling magma.


    However, at the end of the day, the fire ape leader directly caught the rock on the wall, and flew back again with a strong force.


    "Not good, retire."


    Mo Hong cursed secretly, and then pulled Ouyang Hong back.


    The next scratch scratched where they had just stood, leaving six deep marks.


    If Mo Hong retreats slowly, they may be directly scratched.


    If it is a little more serious, the whole arm may not be able to hold.


    But Mo Hong and the others retreated, Bai Hao and Murong Bei took advantage of the Fire Ape leader not standing still, and continued to attack.

 Chapter 1810： Key of Flame

    "Boom."


    After a loss, the Fire Ape leader will of course beware of Bai Hao and Murong Bei.


    This time their sneak attack was easily resolved by the fire ape leader. The three people fought together, and it was difficult to tell the winner.


    At this time, no one noticed that Xu Tianyu''s figure slowly disappeared in the cave, slowly walking inside.


    "Hey, it''s really easy to be deceived."


    Xu Tianyu smiled slightly, not fast, but every step he took, he would cross a distance of nearly ten meters, and in less than a while, he had reached the end of the cave.


    This place is very big, and you can see the existence of magma. What attracted Xu Tianyu''s eyes most was the lotus growing in the magma.


    "The Key of Flame, I didn''t expect to be in such a place."


    Xu Tianyu smiled slightly, and among the largest lotus in the magma, there was a fiery red key.


    Xu Tianyu''s figure is skipped, the next moment the key has been put into the system by Xu Tianyu.


    The key of flame is the same as the key of ice previously obtained in the pool.


    It may not be useful for others, but for Xu Tianyu, it is a rare treasure.


    As long as they find all the keys of the five elements, they can open the shuttle door and go wherever they want.


    It''s been a long time since I came to this world, Xu Tianyu wanted to go back to Blue Star to have a look.


    But the other three keys are still unremarkable.


    If you didn''t want to pit Murong North here, you might not be able to find the Key of Flame.


    Xu Tianyu placed his gaze near the magma, and he found a steel giant who was slowly blending into the magma.


    "The body has melted by a third, it should be hopeless."


    Xu Tianyu felt that it was a pity, the Iron Giant still had something to use, but there was nothing there.


    Xu Tianyu quickly set his sight on the lotus flower growing in the magma.


    "Flame Red Lotus, use its lotus seeds, do you have a chance to obtain the ability of fire attribute?"


    Xu Tianyu smiled slightly, this is a good thing, of course he didn''t intend to let them go.


    However, Xu Tianyu was not too greedy and picked the mature lotus seeds, but nothing else happened.


    "Well, the harvest is full, you can leave."


    Xu Tianyu walked out of the cave, and at this time, the battle had entered a fever.


    However, neither side can defeat the other side. Although there are many fire apes on the fire ape side who have been knocked out, there is no danger to their lives.


    Now the appearance of Xu Tianyu surprised them all.


    "Tianyu, why are you here?" Ouyang Hong said in surprise.


    The expressions of Bai Hao and Murong Bei were a bit more ugly, while Mo Hong was a little surprised, not understanding why Xu Taiyu suddenly appeared.


    "Don''t fight, you both made me sleep."


    Xu Tianyu stretched his waist and said boredly.


    "Human, why did you come out of my cave."


    Unlike Mo Hong and their surprise, the Fire Ape leader was very angry. Of course, he knew very well what was in his cave. The other party could walk out of it, and he was sure that his treasure was gone.


    "Fire Ape King, don''t be so excited. Take something. I''m not interested. Let''s go. You won''t be able to get any benefit from all of us humans."


    Xu Tianyu said indifferently, he really didn''t put the Fire Ape King in his eyes.


    "You moved my things, do you want to leave now?" The fire ape leader is not that easy to talk.

 Chapter 1811： Show up, leave

    "Why, do you want to fight me?"


    A fierce light flashed in Xu Tianyu''s eyes, causing the fire ape leader to suddenly feel like he was being stared at by an ancient beast.


    Although not reconciled in his heart, he chose to compromise in the face of the threat of death.


    The Fire Ape leader began to back away slowly, for fear that he might provoke this fierce fellow.


    "You made a wise choice."


    Xu Tianyu smiled slightly, he also didn''t have the idea of ??killing the fire ape, the other party knew how to back down, which saved him a lot of effort.


    "Tianyu, you say forget it, do you forget it?" Murong Bei said angrily.


    The steel giant they finally got is gone, so why are they willing to leave like this?


    "Look for the steel giant, it has been melted into the magma by the fire ape. In the past, all you can get is a piece of molten iron."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, and then walked slowly down the mountain.


    Mo Hong didn''t speak, and slowly followed Xu Tianyu.


    "No, it''s impossible. How could the steel giant be eliminated so easily."


    Murong Bei was the first to say that he couldn''t believe it. He worked so hard and told so many lies. Now that the Iron Giant is gone, all his efforts have been wasted.


    "What to do with such a thing."


    Bai Hao also had difficulty accepting this fact, but he was not as excited as Murong Bei.


    Ouyang Hong checked back and forth, and finally he chose to follow Xu Tianyu.


    After all, the opponent''s strength is much stronger than Murong Bei and Bai Hao, and that tolerance is completely incomparable.


    "Fire Ape, I don''t believe it, I want to go into the cave and have a look." Murong Bei said frantically.


    However, the fire ape leader immediately stood in front of Murong Bei.


    He was afraid of Xu Tianyu but not Murong Bei. If it weren''t for Xu Tianyu''s not going far, he would do it.


    "You, leave quickly, or be careful that I kill you."


    The fire ape leader spoke, and the surrounding fire apes gathered around.


    At this time, Murong Bei and Bai Hao were also quite awake. None of the four of them were opponents of Fire Ape. Now that there are two of them, let alone.


    "Murongbei, let''s leave first, don''t suffer the immediate loss, and when we have time, we will come back and find a place."


    Bai Hao couldn''t help saying that they had calmed down now, and of course they wouldn''t impulsively do stupid things.


    "Well, Huo Yuan, wait for Lao Tzu, I will come back sooner or later to find you to settle the account."


    As Murong Bei said, together with Bai Hao, he quickly followed Xu Tianyu''s pace and quickly descended the mountain.


    Leaving the volcano and entering the dense forest, Murong Beiyue wanted to get more angry all the way.


    "Xu Tianyu, if you are on our side, we can kill all the fire apes and then **** the steel giant back. Why should we leave so dingy?"


    Faced with Murong Bei''s complaint, Xu Tianyu just smiled and said nothing.


    But the other party''s smile made Murong Bei even more angry.


    "The master has said that the steel giant has fallen into the magma and melted. We can''t see anything when we go in. Why waste time."


    Xu Tianyu did not speak, Mo Hong would not shut up, and retorted on the spot.


    "All of these were said by Xu Tianyu alone, and we didn''t see. Who knows if Xu Tianyu swallowed the Iron Giant and then told us that the Iron Giant was melted."

 Chapter 1812： Big tree

    After listening to Murong Bei''s words, Bai Hao and Ouyang Hong both looked a little bit sideways, but they didn''t speak, intending to see Xu Tianyu''s answer.


    However, what disappointed them was that Xu Tianyu ignored them at all and continued on his way.


    "Why are you guilty? Don''t you dare to speak?" Murong Bei said reluctantly.


    "Murongbei, you are endless, you don''t speak, no one treats you as a dumb." Seeing Xu Tianyu being scolded, Mo Hong was reluctant, and yelled at him.


    "Hehe, how do you do it, don¡¯t let people tell you? Xu Tianyu, you swallowed the steel giant we worked so hard to make, you despicable villain, don¡¯t let me say it, not only do I want to say, but also People in the entire ancient city know what you are."


    The more Murong Bei was suppressed, the more excited he was, and he said loudly.


    Bai Hao and Ouyang Hong both looked at Murong Bei in surprise, and they both stepped back subconsciously.


    Afraid to wait for Xu Tianyu to kill someone, splashing her with blood.


    "Oh, it seems that you have very big opinions on me, but what you want to do has nothing to do with me, but I hope you will not affect me, or you will die."


    Xu Tianyu''s words made Murong Bei retreat subconsciously.


    Looking at Xu Tianyu''s gaze, he knew what terrifying creature he was facing right now. The excitement I just said I forgot about the gap between the two sides.


    If Xu Tianyu really did it, maybe he died in the dense forest, no one would know.


    He subconsciously found Bai Hao and Ouyang Hong for help, but when he turned his head, he realized that Bai Hao and the others didn''t know when, and they were watching a movie in the distance, and they were more than 20 meters away from him.


    "Asshole, unrighteous guy."


    Murong Bei cursed secretly in his heart, but Xu Tianyu didn''t really do it, which made him breathe a sigh of relief.


    On the next route, they were very quiet, and they finally recognized their location. Although they were very unwilling in their hearts, they did not return to the ancient city safely.


    It is better for them to stay obediently.


    "Pause."


    Xu Tianyu, who suddenly walked in front, said.


    The people in the back looked up subconsciously and found that a huge tree was blocking their way forward.


    "This tree is a bit big." Ouyang Hong said in surprise.


    It seems that the entire tree is at least nearly 100 meters wide. As for the height, they can''t see the top of the tree at all.


    "How come there is such a big tree suddenly, we haven''t seen it just now." Bai Hao said puzzledly.


    They had seen the surrounding situation from the top of the volcano before, and if there were such a big tree, they would have never missed it.


    "You couldn''t see that it was normal before, because his surface was covered by a layer of mist. Is it a natural disguise? It''s really interesting."


    The corners of Xu Tianyu''s mouth curled up, and the trees on one side could not grow so huge. There must be some reason.


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t help but think of the key of flame found by the volcano, if this big tree also had it.


    A lot of thoughts popped up in Xu Tianyu''s head, and suddenly he didn''t plan to hurry.


    "Let''s go, what''s so beautiful about a big tree."


    Murong Bei said indifferently, he now wants to return to the ancient city quickly and get rid of Xu Tianyu.


    "No, we want a peaceful past. It''s not easy. Look at what those under the big tree are."


    Xu Tianyu''s words aroused their curiosity. Looking at it together, the corners of their mouths twitched slightly.

 Chapter 1813： Destroy the tree

    Under the big tree, there are all bones, animals, humans, and some strange creatures.


    Animals are absolutely not allowed to die together, but now there is such a scene here, needless to say, we all know that the big tree in front of us is weird.


    "Mo Hong, go take a look, if you find anything, come back directly." Xu Tianyu said lightly.


    "Yes, master."


    Mo Hong did not hesitate at all, and went directly into the area of ??the big tree, carefully surveying the surrounding situation.


    Soon he suddenly discovered that the surrounding tree roots suddenly moved.


    Mo Hong thought that when her eyes were dazzled, all the tree roots suddenly burst, and Mo Hong didn''t react slowly, remembering Xu Tianyu''s words, and she backed quickly.


    He was almost caught, but he returned to Xu Tianyu''s position safely.


    At this time, Bai Hao and the others were already surprised and speechless.


    "Ah, did you just see it? The whole deep forest seems to come alive, it''s horrible."


    "This big tree should have life, and even give birth to spiritual wisdom. They will take the initiative to catch any creatures that come close to them."


    "It''s too scary, let''s take a detour."


    Xu Tianyu ignored the subsequent discussions, but found the information he wanted from it.


    "The agility is very high, there should be no intelligence, and the range of movement of the roots is 500 meters."


    Xu Tianyu spoke a lot, and Bai Hao and the others heard it.


    Murong Bei''s expression once again showed disdain.


    "Doesn''t such a big tree give birth to sage? Even an ordinary fire ape leader can spit out people, you actually said that this tree has no sage, it''s a joke."


    Murong Bei''s words made Ouyang Hong and Bai Hao frowned, and Ouyang Hong couldn''t help but say.


    "I also agree that there is no spiritual wisdom born from this big tree."


    "Ouyang Hong, are you analyzing with prejudice?" Murong Bei said unhappy.


    "Are you prejudiced? I think it''s you. Mo Hong just walked in less than a hundred meters. If this big tree is wise, you can wait for Mo Hong to walk under the tree and start strangling. At that time, the chance that Mo Hong wanted to escape became very small, not like it is now."


    Xu Tianyu looked at Ouyang Hong somewhat unexpectedly, but he didn''t expect that this little girl was still a little bit brainy.


    Murong Bei was stunned on the spot.


    "Is it just based on this to judge that the tree is not wise? Or is it possible for the tree to hold the ground to catch the ink red?"


    Murong North had lost his face and retorted loudly.


    "Do not rule out this possibility. If the opponent''s intelligence is high enough, everything just now may be a trap, causing us to misunderstand the opponent''s strength, so we must be careful next."


    Xu Tianyu did not refute Murong Bei''s words.


    To be able to grow into such a towering tree in a dense forest, the other party must be exceptional, and absolute instinctive hunting is not enough.


    Then the possibility of the other party being wise is very high. As for how clever the other party is, it will be known after experimentation.


    "Tianyu, what do you plan to do? What do we need to do." Ouyang Hong looked at Murong Bei with disdain, and said to Xu Tianyu.


    "Well, you can walk around the periphery of the tree, and you may have the information we want."


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, Bai Hao and Ouyang Hong didn''t understand, but this did not prevent them from carrying out Xu Tianyu''s actions.

 Chapter 1814： Crimson Spitfire

    Only Murong Bei stayed in place and did not move. He wanted to see what Xu Tianyu wanted to do locally.


    For Murong Bei''s thorny head, Xu Tianyu certainly did not pay attention to the other party, but handed a flame lotus seed to Mo Hong.


    "Eat it."


    "Yes, master."


    Mo Hong did not hesitate to eat the lotus seeds. He unconditionally implemented Xu Tianyu''s order, even if Xu Tianyu gave him the poison, he would eat it.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Flames burst out of Mo Hong''s body, and his expression became distorted, as if he was suffering particularly great pain.


    Seeing this situation, Murong Bei subconsciously backed away.


    "Hey, what did you eat for Mo Hong, do you want to harm him?" Murong Bei couldn''t help calling out.


    However, Xu Tianyu would not pay attention to him, and of course Mo Hong had no time to pay attention to him.


    Only Murong Bei himself was secretly anxious over there.


    Mo Hong''s situation did not last long, and the flames that came out of his body soon were taken back into his body.


    When he opened his eyes again, he could feel the whole being better than ever.


    "Thank the master for the ability."


    "Well, show it out." Xu Tianyu nodded in satisfaction and said.


    Mo Hong opened his mouth toward the grass in front of him, and suddenly a fire dragon spurted out of his mouth, but it didn''t last long before it disappeared.


    At the same time, the grass in front of him also became scorched.


    "The power is okay, but the sustainability needs to be improved." Xu Tianyu said slightly.


    "Flame has a high degree of physical strength and internal strength. Now I am not fully proficient. It will take a certain amount of time."


    Mo Hong recounted the feeling in his body.


    "Well, this ability is enough to deal with now, just get familiar with the later ones."


    When Xu Tianyu and Mo Hong had a conversation, Murong Bei was shocked.


    "How is it possible, Mo Hong, you actually breathe fire."


    Murong Bei couldn''t believe what he saw just now.


    But the scorched black on the ground did not disappear, telling him that everything he saw just now was true.


    Mo Hong still understands, can he breathe fire just by eating one thing?


    After Murong Bei was surprised, he looked at Xu Tianyu and became greedy again.


    But soon he converged. Now if Xu Tianyu knew about it, there would be nothing for him. He might be thrown out to feed the tree.


    And Murong Bei''s worry was obviously unnecessary, Xu Tianyu didn''t even look at him at all.


    "Mo Hong, you breathe fire at these roots to see if it can be effective."


    Because the tree wanted to catch the ink red just now, there was an area where there were many other roots, and Xu Tianyu was eyeing it.


    "Okay, Master."


    Mo Hong suddenly breathed flames, and when the tree roots met the flames, they immediately retreated, but they were all covered with flames, and it was useless to retreat.


    The material of the big tree seems to be easily burned by flames, and a large area has been burned in just a while.


    The big tree obviously felt the danger, and all the surrounding tree roots immediately moved, slapped desperately, and the flame on the tree roots was extinguished.


    Even so, the surrounding tree roots all stepped back, obviously the tree is afraid of fire.


    "Master, there seems to be a lot of oil stains on the surface of this big tree. It should have been left behind when the opponent swallowed the prey. I can set fire to this tree."


    Mo Hong said confidently.

 Chapter 1815： Burn tree

    "Don''t worry, wait for Bai Hao and the others to come back to see what happens first."


    As soon as Xu Tianyu finished speaking, Bai Hao and Ouyang Hong had already walked back.


    "How is it, what do you find."


    "Nothing, it seems that because of the existence of this big tree, the surrounding trees are not very dense." Bai Hao said.


    "Well, I don''t wipe much on my side. Maybe the big tree has taken away all the nutrients around. I can say that it''s a little barren." Ouyang Hong said.


    "In this case, it would be even better. I am going to set fire to this big tree."


    Xu Tianyu said surprisingly.


    "What, although trees are afraid of fire, it is a bit difficult to burn such a large tree, and his vines will not let us do this."


    Bai Hao said persuasively.


    In fact, in Bai Hao''s view, a detour is also a good choice, after all, they are not very far away after taking a detour.


    "Don''t worry, you can just watch it and leave it to Mo Hong."


    When Xu Tianyu said so, both Bai Hao and Ouyang Hong looked at Mo Hong in confusion.


    They still know Mo Hong''s strength, although it is a little bit smaller than their wall, but they don''t think that Mo Hong will be a person who can solve the big tree.


    But Xu Tianyu said that, there should be a way. They didn''t say much, but stepped back and stood beside Murong Bei.


    "Wait a minute, you will be surprised and speechless."


    Murong Bei said mysteriously, making Bai Hao and Ouyang Hong even more curious.


    "Mo Hong, let''s start."


    With Xu Tianyu''s order, Mo Hong launched an attack directly without being polite.


    With his mouth wide open, fireballs flew out of the dark red mouth and exploded near the big tree.


    The flames splashed, and the big tree was quickly ignited. The big tree felt threatened and began to dance with demons.


    However, the flame was constantly replenished by Mo Hong, no matter how hard the tree tried, it would not help.


    But seeing Mo Hong''s attack method, Bai Hao and Ouyang Hong were really surprised.


    After a while, Bai Hao said in surprise.


    "How is it possible, how could Mo Hong breathe fire."


    "Yes, when Mo Hong learned this skill, why didn''t I know before?"


    Ouyang Hong was also dumbfounded.


    While surprised, he was also a little envious. I have to say that Mo Hong''s attack was very powerful and even more cool.


    Actually, you can directly eject flames, and the flames burn your body. There is nothing to do, and I think it is amazing.


    "The reason why Mo Hong became like this is because Xu Tianyu gave him something just now. It was very small and I didn''t see it clearly."


    Murong Bei told Bai Hao and Ouyang Hong what he saw.


    "Murongbei, are you saying that Mo Hong''s ability can be acquired the day after tomorrow? And just eating one thing, is it that simple?"


    "It shouldn''t be that simple. That thing may make the ink red spit fire, but there must be some side effects. After all, there is nothing in the world that only benefits.


    Ouyang Hong said with a sober head, and was not greedy by his new ability.


    "Well, it should be like this, otherwise it''s really a bit against the sky." Bai Hao also understands this truth, but in his heart he also wants to obtain Mo Hong''s ability.


    "It seems that the tree won''t last long. I don''t know if there is anything good about such a big tree." Bai Hao said excitedly.

 Chapter 1816： Forest Key

    "Yes, there must be, but it definitely doesn''t belong to you. Xu Tianyu must have discovered something, otherwise, based on his character, he would have left."


    Murong Bei said as if he had seen everything through.


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    Both Bai Hao and Ouyang Hong were silent. Although they understood in their hearts, they were a bit uncomfortable to speak out.


    "Well, Mo Hong can stop."


    Xu Tianyu prevented Mo Hong from continuing to set the fire. The entire tree was already burning, and the roots of those trees were almost burnt.


    The death of the big tree is already impossible to avoid.


    What we need to do now is to wait.


    "Yes, master."


    Mo Hong lay directly on the ground, too tired, really too tired, set on fire, and consumed Mo Hong''s physical strength very much.


    "You can eat something first, take a break, the fire should be burning for a while."


    Xu Tianyu directly took out the food with whom, and handed it to Mo Hong. He also sat down to eat slowly and normally.


    And Bai Hao and the others were standing awkwardly, because they had nothing to eat. Usually their food was obtained by hunting all the way.


    But today they fight with the fire ape, and now they fight with the tree, they have no time to find food.


    "Come here, I have it here."


    Of course Xu Tianyu was not so ruthless. If it was really like that, he wouldn''t have to take Bai Hao with them. It would be enough to leave with Mo Hong long ago.


    Without Xu Tianyu, without the steel giant, the three of them wanted to go back to the ancient city. It was not without a chance, but the hardship on the road was at least several times the current one.


    "Tianyu, thank you."


    Ouyang Hong took Xu Tianyu''s food and ate it happily. They hadn''t eaten the staple food for many days.


    "Thanks."


    Bai Hao was not polite, he was also hungry, so he picked up something and started eating.


    Murong Bei had hesitated a little at first, but the hunger of his stomach made him no choice. Although he didn''t thank him, he still sat in Bai Hao and worked hard to deal with the food.


    And while they were eating, the flame of the big tree was slowly extinguishing, and the big tree was slowly turning dark.


    Finally, walking towards the charcoal fire, the life of the tree was also terminated in the flame.


    The billowing smoke did not stop Xu Tianyu from advancing. He quickly came to the trunk, felt a little, and directly reached out and inserted his hand into the trunk.


    Xu Tianyu, who had closed his eyes and sensed, suddenly lit up.


    "Forest Key, successful recycling."


    Xu Tianyu got what he wanted, twitched his arm, patted the dust on his body, and continued on the road.


    Of course Mo Hong followed on the road unconditionally, while Bai Hao and others, who ate the slowest, came to the tree and checked.


    They saw that Xu Tianyu hadn''t taken anything from the tree. They wanted to see if there were any treasures that had been slipped away.


    The result is obviously no, there is only blackened charcoal around.


    "It doesn''t make sense, isn''t there even a tree crystal for such a big tree?" Bai Hao said strangely.


    "Really, it was a waste of effort. Xu Tianyu didn''t guess wrong at first, but the tree is not wise."


    As Ouyang Hong said, she was not staying, and followed Xu Tianyu''s pace.


    The tree crystal is also the core of the big tree. Generally, the creatures that are born with intelligence will have this thing.


    "Let''s go." Bai Hao also reluctantly followed.

 Chapter 1817： Lotus seed

    Murong Bei gritted his teeth behind him, and he felt very strange. Based on his understanding of Xu Tianyu, it was absolutely impossible for the other party to do something nonsensical.


    But now the facts are also in front of him, he has no way to explain.


    "Did you miss something very critical?"


    Murong Bei couldn''t figure it out, but he still followed.


    "Tianyu, I just heard Murongbei say that you can breathe fire if you give Mo Hong something to eat. I don''t know if there is such a thing. I will buy it with you."


    Ouyang Hong leaned against Xu Tianyu and said squeamishly.


    He also wanted to breathe fire as handsome as Mo Hong, no one would dislike his own ability.


    "Yes, Tianyu, if there are more, sell me one too. I can pay a high price."


    Bai Hao also knelt over and licked it, controlling the flames. He wanted to be very powerful.


    "Oh, the lotus seeds of the angry red lotus, do you want it too?"


    Xu Tianyu said casually.


    "What, angry red lotus, this is a treasure of the secret treasure level, Tianyu, when did you get it."


    Ouyang Hong said in surprise.


    Both Bai Hao and Murong Bei opened their mouths in surprise, thinking that Mo Hong had eaten a lotus seed like this before, and they felt a little bit painful.


    This kind of secret treasure is actually eaten like this, what a waste, if it can be used as medicine, or if it is added with precious medicinal materials, it may be able to refine a better pill, and at the same time, it can also let the lotus seed''s medicinal effect be fully utilized.


    Now if he eats it without assistance, he can absorb at most 30% of the medicinal power, and all the rest is wasted.


    "Tianyu, do you still have this lotus seed? Give us some, and we will buy it with you with money."


    Bai Hao knelt and said.


    "Yes, I want too, and I want to be like Sister Mo Hong, who can breathe fire." Ouyang Hong said excitedly.


    Murong Bei was also a little moved, but he didn''t dare to show his face.


    "Yes, you can take it if you want. I don''t need the money. After returning to the ancient city, you can do one thing for me."


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, Bai Hao and the others were silent for a while, after all, they all knew that the debt of favor was the hardest to pay.


    "Okay, Tianyu, as long as this matter does not violate our conscience, I will promise you this matter." Ouyang Hong said solemnly.


    "Of course, how could it be possible for you to do illegal things? It is very easy. Don''t worry, but I can''t tell you now. I will talk about it when I return to the ancient city."


    Xu Tianyu smiled and gave a lotus seed to Ouyang Hong''s hands, and then looked at Bai Hao and Murong Bei.


    "Give me one too, I think Tianyu, you won''t cheat us yet."


    Bai Hao said generously.


    "Well, of course." Xu Tianyu said with a smile.


    In the end, only Murong Bei was left.


    "I promise you."


    Murong Bei finally agreed. There was no way for Nan Xun to be the secret treasure. He was right in front of him now, and it was a shame to miss it like that.


    And even though he hates Xu Tianyu, he has to say that even he admires Xu Tianyu''s character very much, and the other party will at least not cheat them on such things.


    There is no need at all. If the other party wants what they want, they can''t stop it. There is no need to waste time on this.


    "Let''s go, we have to return to the ancient city, there is still a long way to go."


    Everyone was very satisfied, Xu Tianyu got the promise he wanted, and Bai Hao and the others got lotus seeds.


    "Tianyu, where did you get these lotus seeds?" Ouyang Hong said curiously.

 Chapter 1818： swamp

    "Oh, isn''t it the volcano we met before. I saw a lot of angry red lotus in the magma, and then I picked off the ripe ones."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t conceal the slightest bit, but in fact there is no need to conceal it.


    "What, is it actually that volcano, the cave of those fire apes?" Murong Bei said in surprise, and felt that he had missed something, which was a pity.


    "Ah, if I knew there was an angry red lotus inside, I would kill all the fire apes." Bai Hao was also very unwilling.


    "In fact, you can''t beat those fire apes. The most important thing is that the angry red lotus is not mature. It''s useless for you to go. Wait a minute, they are mature. Can you come again?"


    Xu Tianyu said strangely.


    When Xu Tianyu said this, they all reacted, and at the same time they were not wailing, but they all looked at Xu Tianyu in surprise.


    "Tianyu, are you not going to take that volcano?"


    Ouyang Hong asked, and Bai Hao and the others nodded. If they found the angry red lotus under the volcano together, they could share it.


    Now only Xu Tianyu found that if the other party didn''t want to give them, they could not do anything about it, but now listening to Xu Tianyu''s tone, it seemed that the other party had no exclusive thoughts at all.


    "It¡¯s just a bunch of lotus seeds. It¡¯s of no use to me. You can take them if you want. Anyway, you also know the place. You can pick it up by yourself in the future. Eruption."


    "Yes, we will never do anything to kill chickens and get eggs." Ouyang Hong responded quickly and was the first to agree.


    "Yes, we will protect the volcano." Bai Hao also said in surprise.


    After all, Xu Tianyu''s words were already equivalent to giving them the volcano, but it was the red lotus of rage, the secret treasure, and just letting them say, they couldn''t do so domineering.


    Murong Bei was also very envious on one side, envious that Xu Tianyu could easily give up so many treasures.


    Envy Xu Tianyu can be so free and easy, he wants to do it too, but he knows he can''t do it at all.


    Xu Tianyu ignored them and continued on the road, while Bai Hao and the others quarreled behind them.


    "You also heard about the volcano and the three of us. I personally think that I have a better relationship with Xu Tianyu. I take 40% and you will share the rest."


    Ouyang Hong lost the image of a little woman in front of Xu Tianyu, and became a strong woman to start negotiations.


    "Why, I have a good relationship with Xu Tianyu, I said that I will take 40%, and you will share the rest." Speaking of benefits, Bai Hao didn''t know how to pity and cherish Yu, and he refused to give up in negotiations.


    "Hehe, then the relationship between the two of us and Xu Tianyu is good, and the two of us scored 70%, and the rest was given to Murong Bei."


    As Ouyang Hong said, together with Bai Hao, they both looked at Murong Bei, the meaning was obvious.


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    Murong Bei sighed and nodded helplessly.


    The relationship between him and Xu Tianyu is indeed a bit worse, this is nothing to say, and Ouyang Hong and Bai Hao are already united, and it is useless if he says more.


    Both Bai Hao and Ouyang Hong were very happy, at least making some money.


    "Master, there is a swamp ahead, we have no way, and there are creatures in ambush in the swamp, which is very scary."


    Mo Hong suddenly said to Xu Tianyu.


    "Then let''s take a detour." Xu Tianyu frowned and looked at the place ahead.

 Chapter 1819： Jiaolong

    Although it didn''t look any strange, it was no different from ordinary woods, but the disgusting rancid smell made it hard to breathe.


    But Bai Hao and the others followed, and they couldn''t help holding their noses when they saw such a scene.


    "Let''s go to the left. It''s too dangerous to enter the swamp."


    Xu Tianyu said, there is no objection, they will take a few more detours if they wish, and they don''t want to face this disgusting swamp.


    "Wait a minute, Tianyu, look over there."


    Ouyang Hong said suddenly, Xu Tianyu stopped in confusion, looked over and found a strange stone swimming in the swamp.


    The strangest thing is that this stone is obviously colorful and very abrupt in the forest.


    "What is this thing, it looks very strange." Bai Hao also said.


    "Don''t pay attention to these things, curiosity killed the cat, just go our way." Xu Tianyu blocked their thoughts of exploration.


    Continue to lead the way and walk forward, but Murong Bei, at the end of the line, is watching the stone back and forth.


    The curiosity in his heart made him unable to help picking up the stone on the ground and throwing it at the opponent.


    Murong Bei''s strength is certainly not weak, the distance between the two sides is only less than 500 meters, the stone easily hit the target.


    "Ding¡­¡­"


    The metal collision sounded, very clear, in this space, swaying back and forth, the echo seemed to have some magical power, and it was constantly echoing in the ears of several people.


    "Damn, under what circumstances, how do I feel my head is so dizzy." Bai Hao said loudly.


    The road started to shake constantly, and the rest of the people were not much better.


    "Murong Bei, what have you done?" Xu Tianyu said angrily.


    His strength is stronger, although the impact is less, but he can''t help being dizzy.


    Murong Bei knew that he was in trouble, but he didn''t have the energy to answer Xu Tianyu''s question. He was trying to control his body.


    And Mo Hong was the only person who was not affected, after all, he was not a human being himself.


    "Mo Hong, interrupt the other party."


    Xu Tianyu shouted, and then began to hold his head.


    "Yes, master."


    Mo Hong immediately flew high into the sky, and at the same time spit out a huge fireball from his mouth, hitting the colorful rocks below.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    The colorful stones just felt the danger and sank directly into the swamp.


    Because of the departure of the colored stones, the sounds surrounding Xu Tianyu and their ears all disappeared.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Xu Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief, then gave Murong Bei a fierce look, and said.


    "We will leave here now."


    Xu Tianyu took it away, Bai Hao and the others followed. Murong Bei knew that he had caused trouble, so he didn''t dare to speak, and followed silently.


    However, Xu Tianyu and the others wanted to leave, and the creatures in the swamp had no plans to let them go.


    "Boom..."


    The mud of the swamp smashed open, and a golden five-meter-high, huge giant creature appeared in front of them.


    "Made, it''s the Jiaolong. Run."


    Xu Tianyu recognized the other party''s identity for the first time. They just saw the colored stones, but they were just sharp corners on the dragon''s head.


    And their attack just now obviously stimulated the sleeping dragon.


    "Damn, run and get out of the swamp."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t stay at all, and ran away quickly.


    "Boom..."


    And the trees behind him were uprooted roughly by the Jiaolong chasing them.

 Chapter 1820： Run away, climb the mountain

    Just like this, they ran for more than an hour, and finally they stopped in a clearing.


    As for why they didn''t run again, because Jiaolong didn''t chase him, secondly, they couldn''t run anymore.


    "Damn, we are out of luck when we encounter a demigod." Bai Hao complained.


    "Even if someone has a lot of hands, we wouldn''t have to be so embarrassed if it weren''t for it." Ouyang Hong couldn''t help but mockingly looked at Murong Bei.


    "Neither did I expect that that was actually the horn of the Jiaolong." Murong Bei said desperately.


    "You still have the face to say, Tianyu said, don''t be curious, you throw stones at Laozi, do you want to die? Can you not pull us up." Bai Hao''s temper also came up, and said grumpy .


    "Okay, stop arguing."


    When Xu Tianyu spoke, the three dared not speak.


    "I''ve seen it all the way here just now. This swamp is very big and there is no way to detour. We can only go around the entire mountain peak."


    "It is also a good thing to find out the dragon in advance. If we enter the swamp completely, there may be no chance to escape."


    When Xu Tianyu said this, Murong Bei''s expression was also a little better. Although Bai Hao and Ouyang Hong were angry, they also eased a little.


    But looking at Murong Bei, he didn''t have a good face.


    "The Jiaolong probably didn''t chase it. Let''s take a rest and then go up the mountain."


    Xu Tianyu finished speaking, took out the dry food, and everyone started to eat.


    The energy consumed just now was too much, and I was hungry.


    After an hour of rest, they set off. Although they only added a little physical strength, they were even more afraid that the dragon would find it. It was safer to go up the mountain first.


    "Tianyu, this mountain is a bit strange. Look at these stones, they seem to have been cut by something sharp."


    They came up the mountain all the way and saw a lot of stones, and it was obvious that some of the stones were very fragmented.


    "This kind of aspect is very neat, it should be cultivated here by humans who use swords." Bai Hao said guessingly.


    Being able to cut so many stones to pieces, if someone really cultivates here, the strength would feel very strong, above them.


    "No, I don''t think it''s a human being." Xu Tianyu raised an objection, and Bai Hao and the others looked at him suspiciously.


    "I''m not sure, but I don''t think that a strong human being will go to a place where there are powerful creatures to practice."


    The mountain is not very far from the swamp, and even directly under the mountain.


    If someone is cultivating on the top of the mountain, and it is such a large-scale cultivation, Jiaolong will definitely find out.


    The so-called one mountain cannot tolerate two tigers, Jiaolong will never allow an enemy to threaten him near his lair.


    Xu Tianyu said that, Bai Hao and the others had no way to refute, they could only continue to follow up the mountain.


    Mountain roads are nothing to them, but they themselves consume a lot of money, and they don''t get up very fast.


    Moreover, this mountain is higher and bigger than they thought, it is not so easy to cross easily.


    "Take a rest." In order to deal with unknown dangers, it is inevitable to save energy, so they stopped when they climbed halfway up the mountain.


    "Ah, this swamp is too big."


    Standing high, they could see clearly that the width of the swamp exceeded their imagination.


    Except for the forest at the foot of the mountain, the area in front is full of swamps, and further afield, the swamp becomes an inner lake.

 Chapter 1821： Blade Spider

    "Look at that dragon, still at the foot of the mountain." Ouyang Hong said in a panic.


    When everyone looked down, they were able to pass through the swamp and clearly see the figure of the dragon.


    "This dragon is at least a kilometer away. Fortunately, the other party is not interested in us, otherwise..."


    Seeing the real body of Jiaolong clearly, everyone present was a little frightened.


    "Well, don''t worry about the dragon, the other party lives in the swamp, the most annoying is the mountains, the other party should not come up, let''s take a rest and continue climbing."


    Xu Tianyu interrupted their intention to continue observing the dragon. After all, powerful creatures have terrifying perception. They always stare at others, and it is hard to say that they will not find out.


    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, everyone immediately took their minds back and moved on.


    If there are not too many gravel around, the scenery here is really good.


    However, Xu Tianyu was a little disturbed when he saw the gravel around him, because he had been walking up there and there was no sign of human activity.


    It is now 100% sure that this mountain has no human beings who practice asceticism at all. These rubbles were obviously made by other creatures.


    He now hopes that the creatures here have been driven away by the dragon, otherwise there will be another creature that is comparable to or even more terrifying than the dragon, they really have no way to go.


    Xu Tianyu reminded him to move forward, but when they reached the top of the mountain, they didn''t find any accidents, which made him a little bit more puzzled.


    "Is it because I think too much?"


    But no matter what, at least they are safe now, he guessed wrong, better, they can spend this time safely.


    "Tianyu, let''s take a rest on the top of the mountain today, and we will go down the mountain to make a detour tomorrow morning."


    Ouyang Hong came to Xu Tianyu and said.


    "Well, yes, but we don''t understand the surrounding situation. Don''t lighten the fire tonight. Just deal with it all night."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t want to attract the attention of surrounding creatures, and now the Flood Dragon was under the mountain.


    If the opponent wants to come up, take the opponent''s body shape, which is a matter of a few seconds.


    Of course, no one opposed Xu Tianyu''s words, and they were very embarrassed, and they didn''t want any accidents.


    Finding a place that is open enough, they just lie down and go to sleep, while Xu Tianyu and Mo Hong watch the night.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t have to work hard, and he was worried, so he took the initiative to propose. As for Mo Hong, he was completely with Xu Tianyu.


    "Mo Hong, look around, if you find anything, come back immediately."


    Mo Hong nodded and left, while Xu Tianyu took out a few furious red lotus seeds and looked under the mountain.


    With deep eyes, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    "Host, set up and leave immediately."


    Hearing the prompt from the system, Xu Tianyu sighed, the scene he least wanted to see finally appeared.


    "Can you know what kind of creature it is?" Xu Tianyu asked helplessly.


    "Blade spiders, there are many, and they have a spider king."


    "by¡­¡­"


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t help thinking of the neatly cut rocks on the mountain road during the day.


    At first, Xu Tianyu thought it was a powerful creature who made it. Obviously he was wrong. It was made by a group of creatures with long swords.


    Blade spider, just by hearing the name, the opponent''s six sharp blade-like feet are definitely a nightmare for the enemy.


    The most important thing is that the opponent is actually a spider, and there is also a spider king. Obviously, the opponent is a race, but the number can definitely be said to be overwhelming.

 Chapter 1822： arson

    The most important thing is that the blade spider is by the water dragon. For such a large group, the water dragon can know the horror of the blade spider without any indication.


    I am afraid that even the Flood Dragon does not want to deal with the blade spiders, and because the swamp is not so friendly to the blade spiders, such a situation of peaceful coexistence occurs.


    There is no time for Xu Tianyu to figure out these things. Now that the system has reminded them, it is obvious that they have discovered the Blade Spider, and may even have been surrounded by the opponent.


    Xu Tianyu dared not waste time, and quickly came to Bai Hao and the others.


    "Wake up..."


    Although they fell asleep, of course they didn''t fall asleep, they still had basic alertness, so Xu Tianyu didn''t take a few shots, Bai Hao and the others did it.


    Seeing Xu Tianyu''s appearance, they didn''t say anything, but they all had questions in their eyes.


    "We are surrounded. This mountain is the old nest of blade spiders. We must leave immediately and return to the swamp."


    Xu Tianyu said with the fastest speed.


    Bai Hao understood, and his eyes widened in surprise.


    "Tianyu, there are flood dragons in the swamp. It''s not more dangerous for us to go down, or let''s go straight down to the other side." Ouyang Hong suggested.


    "No, we don¡¯t know anything about the mountains on the other side, and it¡¯s still night. If we rushed past, we would return to the swamp. We are thinking of other ways. There is only one dragon, but there are blade spiders. group."


    Xu Tianyu did not wait for them to speak, but already acted.


    Xu Tianyu had no way to tell them that there was a system. Since they went up the mountain during the day, they didn''t even see a blade spider. In fact, they could also think that the other side of the mountain should be the nest of blade spiders.


    The current smearing of the past is tantamount to death. Of course Xu Tianyu would not do it.


    Seeing that Xu Tianyu had already made a decision, Ouyang Hong didn''t think too much, and quickly followed.


    The same was true for Bai Hao. After Murong Bei hesitated for a while, he quickly followed.


    And Mo Hong came back at this time.


    "Master, I saw a lot of spiders behind the mountain. The largest one is two meters high and the least one is one meter high. The other party has found me and is chasing me."


    Mo Hong anxiously said everything he knew.


    "Well, I see, now we will go down the mountain and return to the swamp."


    A group of people were silent, but suddenly a white thread shot over from the side. Fortunately, Xu Tianyu was prepared and barely avoided.


    "Damn, so soon, I came after."


    Xu Tianyu cursed secretly in his heart, if it were not for his high alertness and being entangled in spider silk, he would never escape.


    "Be careful, ink red, set fire, and burn me the spider silk."


    Xu Tianyu said in a cold voice, spider silk contains a lot of animal protein, which is a very easy material.


    Sure enough, the dark red fireball caused the blade spider to create a lot of trouble and slowed the opponent''s footsteps a lot.


    Several of them were glued to flames and burned alive.


    The death of his companion made the spider more violent, and the fear of the flame he faced was slowly overcome.


    Seeing such a wall, Xu Tianyu cursed in secret.


    Silently he threw the angry red lotus seeds that he had prepared in his arms down the mountain.


    "I hope Jiaolong is of fire attribute."


    After Xu Tianyu finished, he said to Bai Hao and the others behind him at the same time.


    "Eat the lotus seeds of the angry red lotus that I gave you, and set them on fire with Mo Hong, otherwise we won''t be able to leave."

 Chapter 1823： Eat lotus seeds

    After hearing Xu Tianyu''s words, Ouyang Hong and the others hesitated very much.


    Originally, they wanted to bring back the ancient city to make medicine, but the current situation, they also knew, it was very bad.


    Bai Hao and Ouyang Hong looked at each other a few times, and finally put the lotus seeds into their mouths and ate them.


    "Murongbei, what are you doing, eat it quickly, anyway, we know where the angry red lotus is in the volcano, and we will still have a chance to get lotus seeds in the future."


    Ouyang Hong couldn''t help but said when Murong Bei hadn''t eaten.


    "Got it."


    Murong Bei glanced at the lotus seeds a little bit reluctantly, just eating like this is really wasteful and extravagant.


    However, seeing Ouyang Hong and Bai Hao staring at him, as well as the blade spiders around, they had no choice but to swallow the lotus seeds.


    The sensation of burning flames was produced in his body, and the next moment his whole person became a burning man.


    However, in this process, Murong Bei quickly controlled the flames in his body.


    "What a wonderful power."


    Feeling the huge energy in his body, Murong Bei was very happy.


    But when he thought that as long as he had enough materials and time, he could directly expand the energy in the body several times, and now all was wasted, and he felt a little painful.


    "Hurry up and attack, don''t let the blade spider approach, think about the stones you see during the day, and when the opponent approaches, we will have the same consequences as those stones."


    Xu Tianyu''s voice brought them back to reality.


    The smooth cut surface of the stone they saw during the day made them a little bit afraid.


    If they are approached by blade spiders, maybe they are no better than those stones.


    Three more people set fire, and the blade spider was afraid of the flames, and was able to maintain the formation immediately.


    Xu Tianyu opened the road very smoothly, without too many blade spiders in front.


    Faced with this kind of spider less than one meter tall, Xu Tianyu can easily tackle it with one punch.


    However, things didn''t go so smoothly, because he found that when he was almost halfway up the mountain, the road ahead was all blocked by white silk threads.


    Xu Tianyu had to stop.


    "Ink red, light all the silk threads in front of me."


    A few fireballs flew by, and all the silk threads burned, but this way the spiders could not come over, and Xu Tianyu and the others could not leave.


    The worst situation emerged and they were trapped.


    "What to do." Bai Hao asked.


    "There is no way, we can only leave after these silk threads are burnt, but I''m afraid we don''t have so much time to wait."


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t help but look at the mountain behind him.


    Up to now, they were attacked by some one-meter-high spiders. Just now Mo Hong said that the opponent obviously has two-meter-high, or even three-meter-high spiders.


    But the opponent did not dispatch, it can be said that what they are facing now is just a little girl, if the opponent''s combat power appears at all, they will not be able to stop it.


    Even the Spider King would be a terrifying existence, is there any more terrifying strength of the Flood Dragon?


    Everything is unknown, because the unknown also worries Xu Tianyu.


    "Tianyu, it''s no way for us to go on like this, I can''t stop it anymore."


    Ouyang Hong said that they didn''t have a good rest. Now they are shooting fireballs and thinking about their physical strength, they really can''t stop them.


    "Stop, take a rest, now there are flames all around, and there is nothing we can do with the blade spider."


    Xu Tianyu said, wait a minute, it''s time for the real fight, now it''s just an appetizer.

 Chapter 1824： Spider king

    Bai Hao and others stopped when they heard this, but they didn''t sit down, and watched the surroundings vigilantly to prevent any sneak attacks.


    But soon their spirits jumped again, because a five-meter-high monster appeared in front of them.


    Six long slender legs can easily split the surrounding flames.


    The air that was struck by each action left deep marks on the ground.


    "Blade Spider King."


    Seeing the other party appear, Xu Tianyu has already seen through the identity of the other party.


    Especially the grimace on the spider''s belly makes everyone feel terrified.


    "Humans? Haha, no humans have come here for many years, and they haven''t tasted human tastes for many years."


    Xu Tianyu didn''t feel strange that the other party could talk.


    Even a leader of the fire ape was born with a spiritual wisdom, and the spider king who commanded such a huge race had no reason not to speak.


    And judging from the other''s tone, they didn''t live here before, at least they lived near humans and fed on humans.


    As for why he is here now, one is driven by the strong human race, but there are things that make the opponent stronger.


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t help thinking of the Golden Key, a secret treasure that was as important as the Ice Key, the Flame Key, and the Forest Key.


    Xu Tianyu probably only came out when he saw the opponent''s cutting iron like mud, hard armor, and dancing sword energy.


    Otherwise, what ability does a spider have to fight against the demigod level flood dragon.


    Although what he wanted was right in front of him, Xu Tianyu knew that it was definitely harder to get him than to get to the sky.


    At least he didn''t have the ability to deal with the spider king in front of him. Thinking of this, Xu Tianyu couldn''t help looking at the swamp below the mountain.


    "I haven''t been here for so long, isn''t the other party at home? It''s the smell of lotus seeds that can''t attract the other party."


    Xu Tianyu thought secretly.


    "Human, are you ignoring me?" Xu Tianyu''s movements fell in the eyes of Spider King, completely provocative.


    Talking to him, the Spider King, dare to look elsewhere.


    "You humans are really arrogant. Facing life and death, you are still so arrogant. I don''t know if you are stupid or stupid."


    Blade Spider King''s voice sounded again, but the opponent did not get angry, and did not show an attacking posture.


    "It''s strange."


    Xu Tianyu thought silently, although his action just now was unintentional, it was obviously provocative and provocative in the eyes of the other party.


    The other party was also in the fireworks, why suddenly his tone changed.


    Surprisingly, Xu Tianyu observed the other party silently, and could clearly find that although the other party did not seem to have changed much.


    However, the opponent''s feet can be found in a tight state, and the body begins to arch slightly.


    This is a defensive stance. What can make the Spider King show a defensive stance?


    "Has the Jiaolong already come? Why doesn''t the other party show up?"


    Of course everything is Xu Tianyu''s own guess, but he intends to take a gamble.


    Time faced the Spider King again, and then slowly condensed a fireball in his hand.


    Xu Tianyu''s movements were so fast that everyone present did not react, and the fireball had already smashed straight into the face of Spider King.


    Of course, even if it is a sneak attack, the Spider King is still the Spider King, and the front foot is slightly lifted to easily block the opponent''s attack.


    "Human, you are looking for death."


    If Xu Tianyu''s ignorance just now was provocative, then Xu Tianyu''s actions now undoubtedly look down.


    He didn''t put the Spider King in his eyes at all, and even started to attack.

 Chapter 1825： Reappearance of the Dragon

    None of the people present thought Xu Tianyu would do this, and they were all dumbfounded.


    Then there is the endless fear. They could not defeat the Spider King. Now there is a chance to communicate. Of course they want to live together in peace.


    Now Xu Tianyu''s behavior is tantamount to provoking a battle in disguise, worsening the situation, and it is impossible not to fight.


    "You will not attack me because there is someone behind me. No, there is a dragon."


    Xu Tianyu said confidently.


    "Haha, human, you are very smart, how did you find me."


    The Jiaolong appeared, with a huge body, directly covering the entire team.


    The huge size puts them under great pressure.


    "The Spider King betrayed you, look at his shocked look now, I don''t think I can give him such a big threat."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Human, you..." The Spider King was so molested by Xu Tianyu, but he couldn''t help it, the other party really guessed it right.


    "Haha, humans, you are very good. Are you afraid of death if you can discover these details in such a situation?"


    Jiaolong asked again, and at the same time lowered his head, as if he wanted to see Xu Tianyu clearly.


    "Afraid, is it useful?"


    Xu Tianyu spread his hands helplessly, and did not show any timidity when the opponent approached.


    And as he said, timidity is useless at all. They are now fish and they can eat whatever they want.


    "Haha, it''s interesting, let''s go, come back with me, I am very curious about you." Jiaolong said again.


    "Jiaolong, what do you mean, are you trying to grab my food?" The Spider King quit, and said loudly reproachfully.


    "Oh, little spider, are you trying to provoke and provoke me?" Jiaolong suddenly turned his head, staring at the Spider King with cold eyes.


    The Spider King suddenly took a step back in fright, but he suddenly stopped thinking that there were so many people around him, and at the same time showed a tough attitude.


    "Jiaolong, I dispatched so many people tonight, you can''t take all the food away, we split half."


    The Spider King is tough, but his attitude is still a bit humble. After all, where is the strength of the Flood Dragon, I can''t beat it.


    "Hehe, are you talking about terms with me?" Jiaolong said coldly, his head slowly rising, and he came to the sky above the Spider King.


    At the same time, the muscles of the Flood Dragon can be clearly seen, which is the action before the attack.


    "Jiaolong, what do you want to do, do you want to go to war with me for a few humans?"


    The Spider King said anxiously, he definitely can''t beat the Flood Dragon, if the opponent wants to attack, he will be unlucky.


    "Oh, can the few humans in your territory change my attention? It''s your little spider, who takes himself too seriously, the Black God dare not be so arrogant in front of me."


    After Jiaolong finished speaking, he suddenly didn''t know when, a huge tail had already struck from a distance.


    Bang...


    Along the way, all the little spiders on the road were blown up, and in the end they were heavily drawn on the Spider King''s body, directly smashing the opponent into the air.


    Seeing such a violent scene in front of them, Bai Hao and the others were too scared to speak, while Xu Tianyu bowed his head in thought. He didn''t understand why Jiaolong would help them.


    And what kind of creature is the Black God in Jiaolong''s mouth? Moreover, the Black God is likely to be the master of this mountain, otherwise the attitude of the Flood Dragon to the Spider King is absolutely impossible for the opponent to still live in this mountain.

 Chapter 1826： Dialogue between the two parties

    "Human, keep up."


    Jiaolong''s voice planned his meditation, and when he saw the other person looking at him, he nodded slowly.


    Following Jiaolong, Bai Hao, Ouyang Hong and the others were not as calm as Xu Tianyu.


    "Tianyu, what shall we do? The dragon won''t really eat us." Ouyang Hong came to Xu Tianyu and said in a low voice.


    "No, if you want to eat us, don''t have to be so troublesome." Xu Tianyu said with certainty.


    If the opponent only eats them, they would never show up when facing the Spider King just now, just let the Spider King kill them.


    And Jiaolong obviously wants to get what they have, and get what the other party wants.


    Xu Tianyu remembered the lotus seeds of the angry red lotus in the shameful swamp before, and the other party had a high chance of coming for this thing.


    With Jiaolong''s escort, Xu Tianyu and his party went down the mountain easily, and the blade spider dared not even follow, let alone block the way.


    Entering the open space in front of the swamp, the Flood Dragon did not stop, but moved on. Xu Tianyu and the others had no choice but to follow.


    Soon they came to the place where they met the dragon for the first time, and the dragon was lying comfortably in the mud.


    "Human, your expression tells me that you have a lot of doubts." Jiaolong said, Bai Hao and the others took a step back in fright.


    "Of course, so far, what you have done is unreasonable." Xu Tianyu said with a smile, not caring about the coercion of the dragon.


    "Haha, it''s really a strange human being who is not afraid of death. Is it because you have enough cards to escape in my hand, or are you determined not to fear death?" Jiao Longrao looked at Xu Tianyu with interest.


    "Who knows?" Xu Tianyu spread his hands, the confidence on his face did not diminish at all, as if the person standing in front of him was not Jiaolong, but an ordinary negotiation object.


    "Let''s get to the point, these lotus seeds, you got them from the volcano, how about the fire monkeys."


    Jiaolong''s opening made Xu Tianyu stunned.


    Could it be that Jiaolong and Fire Ape make good friends?


    When Bai Hao and the others heard this, there was a lot of anxiety in their hearts, after all, their relationship with Fire Ape was not very pleasant.


    "Well, yes, the fire ape took our things and ruined it, so we had a fight with the fire ape, and while they were not paying attention, we took a few lotus seeds as compensation."


    Xu Tianyu said in a nutshell, but what he said was the truth. He still doesn''t know the position of Jiaolong, so there is no need to lie.


    And these words are all temptations to test Jiaolong''s attitude.


    "Oh, is it just that simple? Just took the lotus seeds?" Jiaolong''s head approached again, and his eyes were so big, staring at Xu Tianyu.


    Under the tremendous pressure, Xu Tianyu''s expression did not change in any way, but his heart was shaking.


    He finally knew what Jiaolong wanted. The other party knew the existence of the Flame Key. It is very likely that Jiaolong also had a key here.


    Swamp, demigod, mud, this is the storage place of the key of the earth.


    Thinking of it in his heart, Xu Tianyu still kept that calm expression on his face.


    "Is there anything besides lotus seeds? Oh, there are angry red lotus, but those are not mature, I didn''t pick them, and the fire apes are there, and they can''t get much. If you want the dragon, I can do it all. Give you."


    After listening to Xu Tianyu''s words, Jiaolong looked at Xu Tianyu again for several minutes. There was no change in the other''s face before Jiaolong withdrew back.


    He didn''t answer Xu Tianyu''s words aloud, but started thinking.

 Chapter 1827： Black god

    "Could it be that the key of flame was taken away when this group of humans passed by?"


    Jiaolong couldn''t help but guess, but thinking about it, he also thought it was very possible.


    After all, if the opponent has the key of flame on his body, he can''t feel it. After all, the key of the earth is on his body. When the two keys are close, it can definitely induce induction, because they are originally one thing.


    "Humans, I believe you, but now I know everything I want to know, and you have no use value."


    The Jiaolong said, slowly opening his mouth, revealing his scarlet tongue.


    Originally, he felt that Xu Tianyu and the others had come from a volcano, so he was curious to know about the volcano.


    Originally, he planned to use the threat of the blade spider to scare humans, and then he came out to rescue, gained the trust of humans, and obtained more intelligence.


    However, he did not expect that there is a strange species among human beings, who is not afraid of him at all, and it seems that he has seen through his plan, so he plans to kill.


    "What to do, let''s run away." Murong Bei said quickly after hearing what Jiaolong said.


    But no one paid attention to him, did he run away in front of the dragon? Idiot behavior.


    If Jiaolong didn''t let them climb the mountain deliberately before, can they leave?


    "Don''t run away?" Jiaolong said with a smile, although the laughter was unpleasant.


    "We still have value in our land, you won''t kill us." Xu Tianyu said confidently.


    "Oh, then you talk about your value." Jiaolong said with interest.


    "Black God."


    Xu Tianyu just said a name, and the other party was stunned, and then burst into laughter.


    "Yes, yes, you just listen to me once, and you will remember it, do you know what Black God is?"


    "I don''t know." Xu Tianyu said bastardly.


    "Haha, Black God is a giant mountain turned into a stone giant, and the opponent has what I want."


    "Stone giant?" Xu Tianyu asked tentatively, and at the same time secretly thought in his heart, could it be that he was wrong, isn''t the key of the earth on the dragon, but on the black god?


    "No, that big mountain was originally a mixed vein, but now the other party is called a golden giant."


    After hearing what Jiaolong said, Xu Tianyu''s eyes lit up. Is the owner of the Golden Key?


    I didn''t expect that the last two keys I had been looking for would appear in front of me, but the two powerful creatures in front of me were not so easy to deal with.


    At the same time, what makes Xu Tianyu curious is why does Jiaolong want to get the golden key?


    According to the system''s prompts, even if you don''t have a key, you can subtly transform things around you, but the two together will not strengthen this ability, and may even weaken the ability of a certain key.


    Don''t Jiaolong know this?


    Xu Tianyu thought, feeling more and more that this possibility is very high.


    The dragon has the key of the earth to become so powerful, maybe it was just a small snake in the swamp before.


    So he subconsciously thought that the Black God had obtained the key just like him, so he became so powerful, so he wanted to grab the other party''s key.


    "Human, now that you know the Black God, can you still say, can you be useful?"


    Jiaolong didn''t know that Xu Tianyu had almost understood the matter through communicating with him, and he still said proudly.

 Chapter 1828： The way to deal with the black god

    "Haha, of course, Black God, it''s just an iron bump, we just need to use our brains, it''s not impossible."


    "Oh." Jiaolong asked suspiciously. After all, he didn''t fight the Black God once or twice. Of course, he knew the strength of the opponent.


    And it''s definitely not a brainless iron bump, of course he doesn''t mind listening to Xu Tianyu''s plan.


    "Jiaolong, the group of blade spiders just now should be under the black god." Xu Tianyu asked.


    "Well, there are a lot of people like blade spiders around Black God." Jiaolong said without concealment.


    "Black God fights with you, hasn''t he never entered the swamp every time?" Xu Tianyu asked again.


    Jiaolong didn''t answer right away, but fell into deep thought. Finally, he raised his head and said.


    "Do you mean the swamp is a weakness for the Black God?"


    "Yes, you think, Black God is made of minerals. Don''t say much about the weight of his body. It is absolutely very heavy. If he enters the swamp, he will definitely sink. Maybe because of his size, he will not drown the opponent. But at least it can limit the opponent''s actions."


    When Xu Tianyu said so, Jiaolong''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Haha, humans, very good, yes, it really didn''t cost me to save you back, continue talking."


    Being able to discover a weakness of the Black God, the harvest this time has been very good, but Jiaolong also knew that the Black God would definitely not be a fool, and it is impossible for the opponent to not know his weakness.


    Therefore, it would be extremely difficult for the Black God to enter the swamp.


    "I have a plan, but I need to know Jiaolong''s abilities."


    "My ability?" Jiaolong looked puzzled.


    Xu Tianyu was only puzzled when seeing Jiaolong, and he was not alert. He was delighted. The other party obviously didn''t watch out for him as a small person, so he said quickly.


    "Jiaolong, can you turn a place directly into a swamp?"


    Jiaolong shook his head. If he had this ability, he would have killed the Black God long ago. Would he still need such a headache?


    "I can only control the soil rolling in some places and cannot turn him into a swamp."


    "Then, what is this swamp now?"


    Xu Tianyu was very confused. He saw it from the top of the mountain. This swamp is not small. Since the dragon doesn''t have such ability, then this swamp formed naturally.


    "Oh, do you mean this swamp? I turned the soil loose, and then guided the river''s water to form such a terrain."


    Jiaolong was obviously very satisfied with his paradise, and now he was a little proud of it.


    "Is that river far from here?" Xu Tianyu quickly asked what he thought of.


    Jiaolong thought for a while: "For you humans, it''s quite far, at least one day''s time."


    "Is it this far?" Xu Tianyu opened his mouth, and silently deleted one of the plans in his heart.


    Originally, he planned to let the Flood Dragon trap the Black God, and then pull it directly into the river. In the water, the Flood Dragon basically won.


    But obviously his idea is a bit unrealistic. The Black God hates water and swamps, and it is absolutely impossible for him to live nearby.


    "Is Black God far away from us?" Xu Tianyu asked again.


    "Far, passing through this big mountain, it will be a fast mountain range, the terrain is very high, all of which are stones and mineral veins, he lives in the mineral veins. If I go there, it will only take about an hour. If you want to go one day."

 Chapter 1829： Riding a dragon

    Hearing what Jiaolong said, Xu Tianyu frowned slightly. The two big men separated the two sides with a big mountain, but the terrain on both sides was completely different.


    A swamp full of water on one side, and a mountain range in Kaohsiung when you turn around. No wonder the two big men can survive together because of the terrain.


    And the strength is similar, so there will be such a harmonious scene.


    But this is not good news for Xu Tianyu, because he has returned to the ancient city.


    He had only two options. To cross the swamp, he needed a dragon, and to cross the mountain, he needed to face the black god.


    So if you want to go home, these two bigwigs need to die at least one, or even both, so that they can keep them safe.


    Of course Xu Tianyu would unconditionally choose the latter one, because both the dragon and the black **** both had keys, which was what he really wanted.


    This is related to the big event he traveled through, and it must not be missed.


    "Jiaolong, I need to survey the nearby terrain. I don''t know about this place. No matter how good the plan is, there is no way to display it."


    After thinking about it, Xu Tianyu directly asked Jiaolong.


    Jiaolong did not speak, but looked at Xu Tianyu quietly, and Xu Tianyu looked at Jiaolong without fear.


    Jiaolong thought silently in his heart whether he should believe Xu Tianyu.


    However, thinking of the opponent in a few words, I found the weakness of the Black God, maybe I believe the opponent, it is really possible to defeat the Black God.


    The hatred between him and the Black God had been fighting for many years. At first, it was for the key to become stronger, but afterwards, he really became angry.


    Fortunately, the Black God didn''t dare to enter the swamp, so the Flood Dragon could escape every time, or he would have been killed by that iron bump.


    The human being in front of him who is not afraid of death may really create opportunities for him.


    "Human, come up, I will show you."


    The dragon''s tail appeared in front of Xu Tianyu. For Xu Tianyu, even one tail was two stories high.


    But at this height, for him, he can still climb up.


    Following the dragon''s tail, it is easy to climb up to the position of the dragon''s neck.


    Jiaolong didn''t worry about his sneak attack at all, but think about it, Xu Tianyu, who had no weapons, might not even be able to break through the scales of Jiaolong.


    Jiaolong saw Xu Tianyu standing and was ready to act.


    "Jiaolong, wait a minute." Jiaolong stopped, wondering what Xu Tianyu wanted to say.


    Who knows that Xu Tianyu is not talking to him, but to Bai Hao who is already stunned below.


    "You go back to the volcano first, this is not for you."


    Jiaolong glanced at Bai Hao and the others faintly. This useless human is not even enough to squeeze his teeth between his teeth, and now he is cooperating with Xu Tianyu, and he does not intend to tease each other, so he just ignores them, holding Xu Tianyu thinking about the mountain Away.


    "Did you just see it? Xu Tianyu was actually riding on the back of the Jiaolong." Bai Hao said in a daze.


    "How did he do it? Isn''t he afraid that Jiaolong will kill him?" Ouyang Hong said in a daze.


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    Murong Bei was a bit lonely. Originally, he thought that the gap between himself and Xu Tianyu was not very big, but what happened today made him understand how small he was in front of Xu Tianyu.


    "Let''s go, Master, telling us to leave, because we don''t want us to sacrifice in vain. A demigod-level battle is not something we can participate in."


    Mo Hong will not defy Xu Tianyu''s orders, and he knows that the master will definitely be fine.

 Chapter 1830： River sand

    "Hey¡­¡­"


    A few people followed Mo Hong silently, and went back towards the volcano. The gap between people was too big.


    On Xu Tianyu''s side, he had already reached the top of the mountain with Jiaolong.


    They spent a day climbing the mountain during the day, and now for Jiaolong, it is just a few minutes.


    "Jiaolong, what else are you doing?"


    As soon as I arrived at the top of the mountain, I saw the wounded Blade Spider King. The armor on the opponent''s body had been cracked. It should have just received the attack of the Flood Dragon, and his body was also very uncomfortable.


    "If you dare not, if you don''t want to die, let me go."


    Jiaolong didn''t have time to care about such a small role.


    "Jiaolong, wait, I will report to Lord Black God now."


    The Blade Spider King is gone, although he said it very well, the speed of escape is absolutely fast.


    The attention of Jiaolong and Xu Tianyu were not on Spider King''s body.


    "Jiaolong, let''s go to the left."


    Simply looked at the terrain to one side, and then said to Jiaolong.


    The Jiaolong didn''t hesitate, and immediately set off to climb a higher mountain again. There was no difference here. It was also the nest occupied by the Spider King.


    Along the way, Xu Tianyu was able to see a lot of blade spiders, of course, when the other party saw the dragon approaching, they had already escaped quickly.


    "The terrain on the left is a continuous mountain peak, which is of no use to us. Let''s go to the right."


    Jiaolong nodded, turned his head and walked back, not forgetting to destroy the spider nest on the top of the mountain. I don''t know how many blade spiders died in it.


    If the Blade Spider King was here, it would be furious again.


    Going to the right, Xu Tianyu encountered more strange creatures, such as stone men, steel beetles, and some plants covered in steel.


    Xu Tianyu also saw a big tree that kept dropping gold, and the opponent''s strength was not weak at all. He suffered two consecutive tail attacks from the Flood Dragon, but only cracks appeared on the surface, and it was not smashed.


    If it weren''t for Jiaolong who didn''t mean to chase him at all, Xu Tianyu would also like to study this big tree.


    After all, big trees that can produce gold are rare treasures for humans.


    However, he did not forget his identity. Although he was standing on the head of the dragon, it did not mean that he could control the dragon.


    After walking for a long time, not knowing how many peaks he crossed, Xu Tianyu has already discovered a river in the distance.


    The river is not very big, at least for the Jiaolong.


    But Xu Tianyu noticed the yellow sand next to the river.


    That''s right, it''s not mud, but sand, which made him very puzzled. There are trees around, and it''s close to the river, so desertification shouldn''t happen.


    Xu Tianyu also confirmed that he jumped into the sand and dug a hole nearly three meters deep, but all that came out of it was sand, and there was no mud at all.


    "Jiaolong, do you know that there is only sand and no soil?"


    "I know, did you see the mountain walls on both sides? The place where we are was originally a huge river. Now we are under the river. It is not strange to have sand, but I don¡¯t know why the river is behind. There is less water in the river, so the scene you see appears."


    "Are these all river sand?"


    Xu Tianyu looked at the surrounding scenery in amazement. If it is exactly what the dragon said, how big is this river, ten thousand meters?


    Xu Tianyu didn''t dare to imagine, why is such a wide river stopping the flow of the other side?


    Suddenly Xu Tianyu realized how small he was.

 Chapter 1831： Find the key of the earth

    "Huh." Xu Tianyu quickly gathered his mind and continued to ask.


    "Jiaolong, can you find the end of this river?"


    "No, I''ve tried it before, but I haven''t found the end of the other party after walking for a year. In the end, I had to come back here because of a terrifying creature."


    Jiaolong obviously didn''t want to say these things, but in a few words, Xu Tianyu already understood a lot of information.


    The river was longer than he thought, and the continent was wider than he thought.


    Even a demi-god-level flood dragon is not invincible. This continent may be dominated by divine beasts and even higher-level creatures.


    "Hey, these things are not something you can consider, you should pay attention to the current things."


    Seeing Xu Tianyu in a daze, Jiaolong couldn''t help but reminded him.


    "Yes, I''m worrying too much, Jiaolong, you help me test how deep these river sands are, this might be the key place for our opponent''s Black God."


    When the dragon heard the words, he immediately began to turn the ground with its tail, and the mud was flying, Xu Tianyu quickly hid behind the dragon, Master Shao was too painful.


    Jiaolong''s temptation soon ended.


    "The sand layer has a depth of about 30 meters, and then there is a layer of soft mud, about 10 meters, and the rest is hard rock." Jiaolong said what he knew.


    "Flood Dragon, can you turn this piece of sand into a swamp, or not into a swamp, to make them softer and easier to sink in."


    "I can give it a try. I haven''t tried to use my abilities against the sand." The dragon obviously rarely comes to this place.


    "No, you can''t use it against this place. This will let the Black God discover that it is impossible to draw the opponent over."


    Xu Tianyu quickly stopped the other party''s behavior.


    "You think about it, is there any other place with such a sandy land." Xu Tianyu said Zai.


    "Yes, on the other side of the river, there are a lot of sand like this."


    The Jiaolong stretched his tail towards Xu Tianyu as he said, and Xu Tianyu also slipped onto the other''s head.


    Crossing the river is not too simple for the dragon.


    Sure enough, the other side of the river was similar to this one, and it was a piece of sand.


    "Jiaolong, use your abilities, preferably with all your strength."


    Jiaolong didn''t say much, the sharp corners on his head suddenly shone light, and the colorful sharp corners suddenly became transparent.


    A powerful energy acts on the sand, and the sand seems to come alive, directly turning into a vortex of quicksand.


    Whether it is sand or solid rocks, all have been absorbed, and the flow rate is very fast. The most important thing for you is that this kind of trick did not actually affect the dragon in any way.


    And Xu Tianyu on Jiaolong''s head was shocked. No, he was not surprised at the quicksand made by Jiaolong, but looked at Jiaolong''s horn in surprise.


    Because it became a transparent corner, Xu Tianyu could clearly see a luminous key inside.


    "Unexpectedly, I really didn''t expect it."


    Xu Tianyu was amazed in his heart. Before, he thought about where the dragon would store the key. After all, the swamp is so big, it must be very difficult to find it.


    But I didn''t expect that the key of the earth was actually the horn of the dragon, no wonder, no wonder.


    The keys Xu Tianyu encountered before were all outside and had not been absorbed by any animals, so he could easily obtain them.

 Chapter 1832： Black God appears

    Now the dragon has integrated the key of the earth into his body, turning the key into a part of himself, so he has such a powerful energy, close to the strength of a demigod.


    "I should have thought of it, but it''s not too late to know."


    While Xu Tianyu figured it out, he also thought that the Black God had the strength to compete with the dragon, and the other party should have integrated the key into his body.


    Thinking of this possibility, Xu Tianyu looked forward to the battle between the two demigods even more.


    "Humans, how do you take advantage of my move."


    The voice of Jiaolong made Xu Tianyu reflect.


    "Very well, you can stop. With the presence of quicksand and the weight of the Black God, the opponent will definitely be trapped, but we now have a problem, how to get the opponent closer to the sand."


    Hearing Xu Tianyu talk about the feasibility of the plan, Jiaolong was very happy.


    "Hee hee, it''s not easy to lure the other person over. I can do this. If you are watching by the side, you must tell me if there is anything wrong."


    As the Jiaolong said, he went straight back to the other side of the river, then ignored Xu Tianyu, and went straight to the mountain.


    This time it was different from usual. Along the way, as long as the creatures that Flood Dragon saw were all killed by the opponent, even Xiao Yu did not let it go.


    Standing on Jiaolong''s head, Xu Tianyu, seeing this scene, probably knew what Jiaolong was thinking.


    In fact, the easiest way is to kill all of the black gods'' brothers, so that the black gods can no longer hide.


    Unless the other party really wants to see his little brother killed by the dragon.


    Of course, as any leader, this kind of thing will not happen.


    So the Black God appeared, the earth moved and the mountains shook, and a black giant came from a distance.


    "Black gold?"


    Xu Tianyu saw the structural metal of the Black God''s body at a glance. Although the hardness is not as good as that of meteorites, it can definitely be ranked in the forefront, and the hardness is definitely leveraged.


    Defensive, even more powerful than the scales of the dragon.


    But Xu Tianyu quickly discovered one thing, that is, there is a golden gem in the heart of Black God.


    In the case of black, this golden color becomes very abrupt.


    Combined with the situation of the one-horned dragon, Xu Tianyu guessed that the golden key should be inside this gem.


    When the two demigods were fighting, Xu Tianyu certainly wouldn''t stand stupidly on Jiaolong''s head. He had left early and hid among the mountains.


    The plan has already been told to Jiaolong. As for how to do it, it depends on Jiaolong''s acting skills.


    "Jiaolong, why do you want to slaughter my people."


    The Black God was very angry, and he kept beating his chest with his hands. This should be a habit learned from Fire Ape.


    Xu Tianyu thought silently with contempt, but the next moment he discovered that every time the Black God hits his chest, the golden gemstone would shine once, and the strength of the Black God would continue to improve.


    Is it possible to improve your strength by knocking to your chest? Xu Tianyu was a little dumbfounded.


    "Black God, it''s your subordinate, who provoked and provoked me first. I will kill a few, what does it matter?"


    Jiaolong had Xu Tianyu''s advice in his heart, but he did not persuade Black God at all.


    "Jiaolong, today I will pull off your horns, see if you dare to be so arrogant." Black God is obviously a violent temper, and the little provocation begins to get angry.


    But wanting to oppose each other is made up of ore, a little violent, it seems normal.

 Chapter 1833： War of the Demigods

    "Come on, come here if you can."


    Jiaolong said, before the black **** acted, the giant snake''s tail had already hit the black god''s chest.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, I felt pain when I looked at Xu Tianyu. If he hit him, he would definitely turn into a meatloaf.


    However, when hitting the Black God, it seemed as if nothing happened at all, and no fragments of the training fell.


    "Made, there really is an iron bump."


    The Jiaolong cursed secretly, but the attack of the snake tail did not stop.


    Jiaolong''s abundance attributes definitely surpassed the Black God by a lot, but the Black God''s defensive power is absolutely impossible to underestimate.


    Against the attack of the dragon, he approached the dragon step by step.


    "Asshole, lead thunder."


    Jiaolong knew the power of the Black God, and of course it was impossible for him to get close, but thinking of Xu Tianyu''s plan, he didn''t shrink back, and used the spell directly.


    The dark clouds in the sky condensed, and a blue flash fell directly from the sky, smashing the body of the black god.


    "Papa..."


    The black **** was surrounded by lightning, causing him to move forward, unable to help but pause.


    "Jiaolong, are you coming for real?"


    Black God''s eyes became reddish, and it was not a day or two for him to fight with the dragon. Every time everyone fought hand-to-hand and rarely used spells.


    Now that the battle had just begun, Jiaolong was using spells, which made him feel strange but also very angry.


    "Stupid big guy, why, fight as soon as you fight, is there true or false?"


    As the Jiaolong said, another lightning fell from the sky.


    "Very good, very good, Jiaolong, I want you to survive and peel off today."


    As soon as the words of the black **** fell, golden light suddenly appeared in his body, and the lightning on his body was dispersed in the next moment.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    The black **** opened his mouth wide, making a powerful wind noise, and a collision sound with a metallic texture.


    "Damn, Black God, you bastard, attack with sonic waves as soon as you come up."


    The whole person of Jiaolong froze, and countless white marks appeared on the scales on his body.


    Xu Tianyu, who was watching the theater in the distance, was stunned. He didn''t expect that the black **** would be able to reach such a level of lethality by screaming.


    "Asshole, Tian Lei Yin."


    Jiaolong is not a vegetarian, and the thunder and lightning in the sky smashes down without money.


    The black god''s call was directly interrupted, and the lightning entered the black god''s body, causing cracks in the black gold stone on his surface.


    "Hee hee, eat me."


    The snake''s tail with a strong wind blasted heavily on the black god''s body, suddenly rubble flew, and the black **** was directly withdrawn for half a step.


    "It seems that the two sides were really probing at the beginning."


    Xu Tianyu thought, this is going to be really angry.


    But such a scene is what Xu Tianyu wants to see.


    "Metal Storm."


    When the Black God retreated, he simultaneously controlled the rubble flying out of his body, forming a huge storm directly in the sky.


    And at the center of the storm, the scales of the dragon could not stop it, and the defense was torn apart by the gravel.


    In the battle between the two demigods, the dragon bleeds to the bottom.


    "Black God, you are looking for death."


    Jiaolong''s eyes also turned blood red, and he was obviously outraged.


    "thunderstorm."


    It rained suddenly in the sky, and the speed of the dragon doubled in the rain.


    The Black God''s attack could no longer hit the Flood Dragon, but the speed increase obviously weakened the Flood Dragon''s attack power.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Tianyu was a little bit emotional, seeing that there was no way to end this battle in a short time.


    Xu Tianyu took out the dry food, ate it, and checked the surroundings.

 Chapter 1834： Fierce battle

    Soon he discovered a very interesting point, that is, he has seen the plain where the ancient city is located.


    Although I only saw it, I still have a very long distance to reach it, and it must be impossible to reach it in at least one or two days.


    "I don''t know what happened to Mo Hong''s actions."


    Xu Tianyu thought, continuing to observe the battle in the middle, while on the other side.


    Mo Hong took Bai Hao and the three of them back to the volcano. They didn''t stop, but just made a detour and continued on.


    "Isn''t Mo Hong the site of the Black God? Can we really go here? Wouldn''t we encounter a group of blade spiders?" Ouyang Hong asked.


    "Don''t worry, have you seen the battle over there? Black God''s men should have been attracted to the past, and there should not be much left."


    "Master, tell me that you can go back to the ancient city through these mountains. This is the closest way."


    Mo Hong said that, of course Bai Hao and the others would directly follow, and now they have no second choice.


    Sure enough, as Mo Hong said, he didn''t encounter any decent beasts, and the journey went smoothly.


    And Xu Tianyu''s side also hit white-hot, whether it was Flood Dragon or Black God, they were all scarred.


    Of course, these are skin injuries, and they may need to rest for a while to get better, but the injuries are accompanied by pain, and their anger is getting worse.


    "It''s almost done, we need to start using big moves." Xu Tianyu thought, and then threw the stone that had been prepared by his side into the sky.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    Laterite, exploded in the sky and turned into a cloud of red mist.


    This was the signal agreed upon by Xu Tianyu and Jiaolong. Sure enough, the Jiaolong who was in battle, when he saw Xu Tianyu''s signal, he acted immediately.


    And of course the Black God would not let go of this opportunity, and greeted Jiaolong with a heavy punch.


    Jiaolong''s eyes flashed brightly, and he didn''t avoid it, but was directly smashed by the Black God.


    While flying out, the tail heavily attacked the black god, and at the same time the snake''s tail was directly rolled on the black god.


    The two flew out together, and the Black God ignored the snake tail around his waist, but continued to attack the dragon''s head with heavy fists.


    But at this time Jiaolong still didn''t evade, and also flew out with the black god.


    After eating the Black God''s five punches in a row, even Jiaolong felt his head dizzy and he vomited blood, but his goal was achieved.


    Because their feet are on the sandy ground near the river.


    "Black God, today is your death date." Jiaolong couldn''t help but said excitedly.


    "Earth Flowing Sand River"


    The Black God only felt that his feet were light, and he cried a lot in his heart, trying to escape, but his body was entangled by the snake tail, and there was no way to move it away for a short time.


    "Jiaolong, let''s die together." Seeing that he couldn''t escape the sinking fate, the Black God was not struggling, but he caught the dragon''s body firmly.


    At the same time, his fists kept greeting Jiaolong.


    Although one side of the body was captured by the Black God, the flexibility of the Flood Dragon was still very good, and it became difficult for the Black God to hit the Flood Dragon again.


    "Haha, Black God, do you really think that your snail can hit me at the same speed? Tell you, if it wasn''t for being fooled, would I beat you? It feels uncomfortable now."


    The Jiaolong shouted loudly. This was Xu Tianyu''s plan with him, using his own injuries to attract the attention of the Black God. Obviously their plan was very successful and the Black God fell into a trap.

 Chapter 1835： Guild Wars II

    "Jiaolong, despicable, die for me."


    The Black God also knew that his situation was very bad, and his attack speed became even faster.


    He knew that only by killing the dragon could he escape from the sand.


    "Haha, do you want to kill me? Black God, can you do it?"


    Of course Jiaolong thought of this, and he began to hide, not directly fighting the Black God at all.


    Time slowly passed, half of the black **** had entered the sand, and the expression in the black god''s eyes became more anxious.


    Because he had no way to attack the dragon, the next moment he was fierce, and directly caught the body of the dragon wrapped around him, and pulled it a little bit.


    Suddenly Jiaolong panicked and struggling quickly.


    "Haha, Jiaolong, you trapped me with your body. This is a mistake in itself."


    Black God said that a stone nail nearly one meter long appeared in his palm.


    "puff¡­¡­"


    The huge stone nail pierced easily into the body of the dragon.


    "Ah, Black God, do you dare..."


    The dragon''s body is huge, this bit of damage is nothing at all, but it hurts.


    "Dare you? You want to kill me, do you think I dare..."


    Seeing the effect, Hei Shen smiled at the corner of his mouth, and his body started to grow stone nails. The surface of the stone nails was covered with metallic luster.


    The scales of the dragon could not stop the piercing of the stone nails. In less than a while, the body wrapped around the black **** was directly pierced through countless holes.


    "Asshole, Petrochemical."


    The Jiaolong shouted, and then the scales on the surface were suddenly covered by a layer of mud. The strength of the mud was very high. It successfully blocked the attack of the stone nails and at the same time stopped the blood in the body.


    "Jiaolong, you should be very clear, my metal is complete, your soil attributes, fighting with me is your most unwise decision."


    After Black God finished speaking, the stone nails on his body turned into a golden color, and the petrified skin of the Flood Dragon, like a paste, was easily pierced.


    "Ah, soil explosion gun."


    The surrounding soil condenses and turns into a javelin, and countless javelins stab the Black God.


    "puff¡­¡­"


    The rubble was flying, and the black gold stone on the surface of the black **** was destroyed countless, but the javelin of the dragon did not break the black god''s defense.


    "Haha, Jiaolong, today is your death date."


    The black **** said, his fist covered with stone nails was heavily pierced on the head of the dragon.


    "Boom..."


    Jiaolong didn''t escape, because he was too close, his body was pulled over by the Black God, and there was no room to escape.


    "The power of the earth."


    The dragon''s head kept spurting blood, but the next moment a ray of earth-yellow light entered the body of the dragon from the ground, constantly repairing the dragon''s injury.


    "Black God, do you want to kill me? On the earth, you are not qualified to kill me."


    With the support of the earth, the aura of the Flood Dragon doubled violently, and the Black God could feel the power that entangled him became even greater.


    "Hee hee, Flood Dragon, for so many years, I have been thinking of ways to see if you can break your earth power and what will happen to you."


    Black God''s calm words caused bad thoughts in Jiaolong''s heart.


    The next moment he found that the power of the earth blessed by him had disappeared.


    "how is this possible¡­¡­"


    Jiaolong said in shock. The next moment he saw that the sand trapped around the Black God had solidified and turned into a piece of steel.


    "Hehe, how about it, my assimilation, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 1836： Blew

    "Black God, you are crazy, you actually used half of your body to melt like this."


    Jiaolong said in surprise.


    The Flood Dragon was right. The Black God directly gave up half of his body and turned the surrounding sand into metal, directly isolating the Flood Dragon from contact with the earth.


    "Really? Jiaolong, your body is fused together by me. You can''t run away. If you choose to surrender to me, I can save your life."


    The Black God laughed and said, Jiaolong was startled, and he found that his body wrapped around the Black God had slowly lost its sensitivity.


    "Asshole, what you want from the beginning is my body." Jiaolong said in surprise.


    "Haha, you guessed it, I have used many methods to isolate you from the power of the earth, the last thing I want is fusion, to metalize your body directly, could it be your rough seduction, if it weren''t for me I really think I¡¯m stupid, have I been fooled?¡±


    Black God said with a big smile.


    Xu Tianyu, who was listening, was also a little surprised. Hei Shen, the iron lump, has become refined. Is his brain so good?


    However, the corner of his mouth curled up in the next moment. What he wanted was two keys. Now that both sides are hurting, it would be even better.


    "Ah, Black God, do you think this can defeat me? You want to assimilate me, you dream."


    "Mud entanglement."


    The soil rolled, and then flew up, entwining the two arms of the Black God, and then slowly solidified and turned into a reef, fixing the arms of the Black God in the air.


    "Soil gun violence"


    Countless javelins appeared again, and all the attacks were to greet the black god.


    The Black God was helpless, the Flood Dragon attacked too fast, the only thing he could do was to close his eyes.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    A round of explosions, smoke and dust flying all over the sky.


    "The soil gun exploded."


    Jiaolong didn''t mean to stop at the slightest, he knew very well that taking a little attack would never cause fatal damage to the Black God.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    After a dozen or so rounds of bombardment, the Jiaolong stopped panting, consuming so much spiritual energy in one breath, even his demigod couldn''t hold it.


    But when the smoke slowly dissipated, Jiaolong''s face suddenly became ugly.


    "Black God, you are crazy, you actually blew yourself up."


    I saw the black **** who was riddled with holes, and his body was shrinking with terrifying light.


    And Jiaolong wanted to escape, but his body was half fused by the Black God, and it was impossible to leave.


    "Diliubi."


    He was able to gather a defensive shield in front of him, but the shield was directly broken in the next moment.


    "Haha, the dragon is useless, wait for death."


    "Ah, Black God, you must not die."


    "boom¡­¡­"


    A huge explosion sounded, and even Xu Tianyu, who was standing in the distance, felt a wave of air drag him away.


    How terrible is the self-destruction of the demigod? Seeing the two peaks razed to the ground in front of him, he understood.


    A huge pit appeared in the sand, and the huge bodies of the Black God and Flood Dragon were gone.


    Xu Tianyu ran desperately, and although he blew himself up, he knew that the key was definitely not that easy to destroy.


    But as he approached the pothole, he stopped, quickly hid to the side, and looked down in surprise.


    The Black God and Flood Dragon, who should have been destroyed, were still alive.


    However, the black god''s body shrank countless times, and the height could only reach Xu Tianyu''s waist.


    And the dragon has also become a small snake with no arm thickness.


    However, the keys they carried were still shining brightly.

 Chapter 1837： Fisherman Xu Tianyu

    "Unexpectedly, Jiaolong, you also have such a hand, you are indeed an opponent who has teased me for thousands of years."


    The little stone man said with a big smile.


    "Hmph, Black God, you lunatic, you actually detonated your thousand-year cultivation base, you lunatic."


    Jiaolong said angrily.


    Now he has become a little snake, and his thousand-year-old cultivation base has just disappeared. If he hadn''t been hiding fast, he might really have died.


    He didn''t expect that Black God would actually make such a big sacrifice in order to obtain his key.


    "A lunatic? As long as you get your earth key and my golden key, within a hundred years, I will be able to return to the top again, or even go one step further, go straight to the realm of God, with a mere thousand years of cultivation. Do you think it is not worth it?"


    Facing the black god''s rhetorical question, Jiaolong was silent, if given the opportunity, he would make the same choice as the black god.


    Thousands of years have been waiting, and a mere hundred years is nothing.


    "Hmph, Black God, you have no strength right now. Apart from being a little harder, what else do you have, as long as you go out, your little brothers will kill you and **** your treasures."


    Although he understood in his heart, the dragon on his mouth would not spare him lightly.


    "Haha, Jiaolong, you are also getting alive and going back. Since I want to fight you desperately, how could I not consider the following things."


    "Do you think there is still existence in the mountains that can threaten me?"


    After hearing the black god''s laughter, Jiaolong was stunned.


    "You... have you killed all your men?"


    Jiaolong thought of a possibility, was it possible that when he went to hunt down the opponent''s subordinates, all he saw were small ones, and it turned out that the big ones died in the hands of the black god.


    "You are so cruel."


    "Is it ruthless? They can have today, all of them are given by me. Now I''m just taking things back. What''s so ruthless, Jiaolong, don''t worry, since you sympathize with them, then you will be able to go with them soon. "


    The Black God laughed, slowly approaching the Jiaolong.


    "Hmph, do you think your body will be able to overcome it?" Jiaolong was wary in his heart, but said secretly.


    "Haha, Jiaolong, what''s your situation now, can I not know? Our strength is similar, but my body is not comparable to your little snake, whether it is defense or attack, so you will obediently hold the key. Hand it over and wait for death."


    The next moment the Black God directly caught the Flood Dragon in his hands, the Flood Dragon wanted to resist and kept biting the Black God.


    But it can only leave a few tooth marks on the opponent''s body.


    "Struggling is useless, hand over the keys obediently."


    The black **** caught the head of the dragon, and wanted to pull out the horn of the dragon.


    "call¡­¡­"


    A huge stone could be enlarged in front of the black **** at the next moment, and the black **** couldn''t reflect it at all, and was directly smashed into the air.


    "Who, who dares to attack Lao Tzu."


    The Black God quickly got up and found that his left shoulder was directly abolished, and at the same time he found that there was an additional human in front of him.


    "Human?" The Black God said vaguely. If he used to be such an ant, he would never look at it, but now his body has become like this, and the opponent''s strength is absolutely above him.


    "Tianyu, you are finally here, quickly kill the Black God," the captured Jiaolong said in surprise when he saw Xu Tianyu appear.


    "Well, did you actually cooperate with humans?" The Black God said vaguely. Hearing the words of the dragon, the human in front of him was still an enemy, which was beyond his expectation.

 Chapter 1838： Find all five keys

    "Haha, Black God, weren''t you very arrogant just now? Now you know that you are afraid, so quickly put down Lao Tzu and hand over the keys. Maybe I can still make a living for you."


    Jiaolong had assumed the posture of a winner, and began to laugh constantly.


    Xu Tianyu didn''t speak, but stood quietly looking at them.


    Hei Shen''s face has become very ugly. His perfect plan was never expected to be destroyed by an inconspicuous human being.


    Especially when he saw the Jiaolong in his hand, he laughed loudly. This laughter was hard to hear.


    In the next moment, the Black God, with a fierce heart, caught Jiaolong''s head directly.


    "Black God, what do you want to do, let me let go." Feeling that his breathing has become more difficult, Jiaolong said with a little panic.


    "Hehe, I can''t live, Jiaolong, do you still want to live? I will kill you before I die."


    After hearing the words of the Black God, Jiaolong was shocked and quickly said to Xu Tianyu next to him.


    "Tianyu, hurry up, quickly kill the black god, what are you doing, I''m about to die."


    However, under Jiaolong''s panicked gaze, Xu Tianyu slowly hugged his arms on his chest, with an expression of watching a play.


    "Haha, Jiaolong, is this your helper? Look at him. People spied on the keys in our two hands early in the morning. We were both hurt. In the end, the fisherman got the advantage. Haha, it''s ridiculous."


    The Black God laughed loudly. He had cultivated for a thousand years, and finally planted in the hands of a human being, how willingly this made him.


    "Xu Tianyu, you betrayed me, Black God, let me go, I want to fight him." Jiaolong said frantically.


    The Black God also let go of his hand in cooperation, the dragon strung out, and two fangs bit Xu Tianyu''s body.


    But the feeling of biting into the meat did not come. When the dragon woke up, he found that he had been caught in Xu Tianyu''s hands.


    "you¡­¡­"


    The dragon still wanted to say something cruel, but the next moment Xu Tianyu used force in his hand, the dragon was torn in half.


    A generation of demigods died just like that, and it''s simply unbelievable.


    "Found the key to the earth, it has been absorbed."


    The key of the earth on Jiaolong''s head directly submerged into Xu Tianyu''s body.


    Hei Shen saw this scene with a clear expression on his face.


    "You are not from this continent, looking for the Five Elements Sacred Stone, are you trying to open the door of crossing?"


    "Oh, you know a lot."


    Xu Tianyu''s face showed a bit of surprise. He didn''t expect that the other party would know such a thing.


    "Haha, back then, I was still a small rock, and a huge whirlpool suddenly appeared in the sky, and the golden key appeared by my side at that time. It is because of that time that I truly embarked on the road of spiritual practice."


    At that time, I was confused and felt that one day the owner of the key would find it. I didn''t expect it to be a thousand years.


    I didn''t even think that this person was actually a human, such a weak human being.


    "I do not belong to this world. The laws here are not suitable for me. I can cultivate to this level. It is already very good. So I chose to go back. It seems that there is nothing strange. You just need to give me the golden key. , I did not intend to ban your life."


    Xu Tianyu said with a smile, did not expect the other party to be someone who can talk to each other.


    If you get to know the Black God first, it might be easier to solve the problem of the dragon.


    "Haha, the golden key has been integrated into my life. If you take him away, my life will end."


    After hearing Hei Shen''s words, Xu Tianyu was a little surprised.

 Chapter 1839： Is it all a dream

    "Are you planning to fight me?" Xu Tianyu said again.


    "No, I don¡¯t plan to fight you, and I can¡¯t fight you before. If you want the key, come and get it. I have lived for a thousand years. In the eyes of outsiders, I may be strong, but only I I know, thousands of years are too lonely."


    Xu Tianyu nodded in tacit agreement, then took the Golden Key and ended the life of the Black God.


    "Congratulations to the host for gathering the five-element sacred stones, whether to open the portal to the portal."


    "Turn it on."


    Xu Tianyu said firmly that there is no longer any nostalgia in this world, and the things he left are enough for them to squander.


    Just like when he came to this world, leaving in the mountains and wilderness without disturbing anyone seems to be a good choice.


    A six-star formation appeared under Xu Tianyu''s feet, with five keys shining brightly.


    "Goodbye, world."


    In the next moment, Xu Tianyu turned into a light spot and disappeared.


    Blue Star, in the university dormitory, Xu Tianyu slowly opened his eyes.


    The messy dormitory, socks littered everywhere, and three roommates who were huddled in front of the computer.


    Everything is so familiar, but also a bit unreal.


    "Tianyu, you woke up. I told you not to drink so much last night. Although the confession failed, but we couldn''t go to death. The three of us finally dragged you back yesterday."


    Xu Tianyu looked over in confusion: "Leng Hao?"


    "Tianyu, are you drunk, don''t you even know me?" Leng Hao couldn''t help touching Xu Tianyu''s forehead.


    "I don''t have a fever, Tianyu, you can''t drink Fragments anymore," Leng Hao said in surprise.


    "What''s so strange about this. I used to drink fragments a lot, but Tianyu, your wine is really bad. After drinking, you beat people everywhere, and you still called the black god, the dragon, you almost were regarded as The madman takes it away."


    "That is, if it wasn''t for us to stop, you would have been taken to a mental hospital."


    Xu Tianyu touched his head questioningly: "Is everything I experienced before, all dreaming?"


    "Such a dream is too real."


    Xu Tianyu said in surprise.


    "Okay, Tianyu, I''m getting up now, come here to lol, three missing one, these people are too bad, I have already kneeled for ten consecutive years."


    Xu Tianyu looked over. It was the head of the dormitory and his eldest brother, Lin Dong.


    "Yes, Tianyu, go and wash your face quickly. This time I will play Yasuo for you. Don''t think about dating. When you are in love, there is no game fun."


    Xu Tianyu smiled after hearing the words of her roommate.


    Had he been dreaming before?


    Xu Tianyu has no answer in his heart.


    This dream is so real, hearty battles, friends who make friends, teammates who fight together, everything is so real.


    Or this is the life he wants in his heart, fighting freely, living as he pleases, living out of his own world.


    But when everything is experienced, you will find that freedom begins to become lonely and your world begins to become boring.


    Whatever you want to become muddled, this may be a question of freshness.


    Sometimes there is nothing wrong with pursuing desire, but we cannot lose our most essential things.


    Cherish the present, cherish everything around us now, whether things or people, this will be the only thing we can do without regret.